《The Rise Of The Tamer Family》 Chapter 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Maple City, Qian Dynasty, Chen family¡¯s meeting hall. As Chen Yang slowly came back to his senses, he was stunned as he looked around. At this moment, Chen Yang was sitting at the main seat of the ancient meeting hall. On both sides of him were people with different appearances. What situation is this? Chen Yang felt completely suspicious. I didn¡¯t expect that I would actually transmigrate¡­ Memories flooded his mind. Chen Yang was the head of a ninth-grade Beast Tamer family in the Maple City of the Great Qian Dynasty. The people sitting on both sides were elders of the Chen family. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would become the head of an aristocratic family.¡± Chen Yang¡¯s cheeks twitched. I was originally picking out a construction set from an old man at the construction site. I was just holding a bead and looking at it when I went into a daze and came over. ¡°Family Head, have you thought of a solution? If not, do as I say and marry into the Mo family.¡± Just as Chen Yang was in a daze, an old man with a white beard on his right frowned. What arranged marriage? Chen Yang was a little stunned, but then he understood. So this family head was a hot potato. This world was different from the technological world where Chen Yang had lived in his previous life. This world respected martial arts. Aristocratic families and sects ruled this world together. As for who ruled who among the aristocratic families and sects, it would depend on whose fist was bigger. The Chen family that Chen Yang was from was a ninth-grade family in Maple City of Nanyang County, Great Qian Dynasty. There were dozens of families and sects in the entire Maple City that were not ranked. As for the ninth-grade family, there was only one. It could be said that the Chen family was the sky of Maple City. However, the days in Maple City had been a little uncomfortable recently. The reason was that the Great Qian Dynasty was preparing to give the neighboring dynasty some exercise. All the sects and families under the Great Qian Dynasty needed experts to participate in the battle. As a ninth-grade family, the Chen family sent their only Genesis Patriarch in the family. At this point, the foundation of the Chen family becoming a ninth-grade family had loosened a little. Although it didn¡¯t seem like a big deal at the moment, after a while, it was hard to say. Originally, this matter had nothing to do with Chen Yang. After all, if the sky collapsed, there would be a tall man to hold it up. He was just a child. However, it was strange that before the Chen family¡¯s Genesis Patriarch left, he specially asked Chen Yang to take over the position of the family head. As for the previous generation family head, Chen Yang¡¯s father, he voluntarily abdicated under the persuasion of the Genesis Patriarch. Two days after Chen Yang took over the position of the family head, trouble came. The enemy of the Chen family, the Gongsun family, a ninth-grade family in Gongsun City, officially attacked the Chen family. Although they had only attacked the Chen family¡¯s convoy that was transporting silk at the beginning, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that this was a sign that the Gongsun family had taken action. Speaking of the Gongsun family, the two families had been feuding for a long time. The Gongsun family had two Genesis Patriarchs. They were a pair of biological brothers who joined the Beastmaster Sect, a seventh-grade sect, with the Chen family¡¯s Patriarch. Ever since they entered the sect, these two brothers had been at odds with the Chen family¡¯s Genesis Patriarch. However, the Chen family¡¯s Patriarch was powerful and had always suppressed these two brothers. After obtaining his natal beast, these two brothers were even less of a match for the Chen family¡¯s Genesis Patriarch. In addition, these two brothers were really not good people. The Chen family¡¯s Genesis Patriarch was also someone who hated evil. He would go out every few days to fight injustices and find trouble with these two brothers. After a while, the feud was formed. As a result, the Chen family and the Gongsun family also disliked each other and often had conflicts. However, because the Chen family¡¯s Genesis Patriarch was powerful, it was not a problem for him to suppress the two Gongsun family¡¯s Genesis Patriarchs alone. Hence the Gongsun family did not dare to be too arrogant. This time, the Great Qian Dynasty was recruiting for the army. The ninth-grade families only needed to send out one Genesis Patriarch, and so the Gongsun family still had one left. Needless to say, the Gongsun family would definitely take the opportunity to cause trouble for the Chen family. ¡°Family Head, why don¡¯t you agree to the marriage with the Mo family? Firstly, Miss Mo is the eldest daughter of the family, so it¡¯s not a disgrace to you.¡± ¡°Secondly, the Mo family still has one Genesis Patriarch left. He can completely protect our Chen family.¡± Seeing that Chen Yang was silent, the First Elder tried to persuade him again. Hearing the First Elder¡¯s words, Chen Yang came back to his senses from his memories. ¡°First Elder, it¡¯s better to rely on yourself than on others. How about this? Give me three days and see if I can resolve it.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s possible, then there¡¯s no need to marry into the Mo family. If not, then we¡¯ll act according to the First Elder¡¯s instructions.¡± With that, Chen Yang ignored the elders and walked out. Watching Chen Yang leave, the First Elder couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s been hard on our family head.¡± ¡°The Family Head is only 18 years old, but he has already broken through to the seventh level of Qi Refinement. He is the number one person in our Chen family.¡± ¡°If the Genesis Patriarch was still around, the Family Head would probably enter the Beastmaster Sect. With the Family Head¡¯s talent, he will soar in the Great Qian Dynasty.¡± ¡°At that time, how can a mere daughter of a ninth-grade family marry our family head? She¡¯s not even qualified to be a concubine.¡± The other elders also nodded. In the end, it was the Chen family who had dragged Chen Yang down. ¡°Although that¡¯s the case, we still have to be prepared. Although we have the Patriarch¡¯s favor, the Mo family might not be willing to marry their daughter over.¡± Second Elder echoed. Hearing the Second Elder¡¯s words, First Elder Chen Xuan stroked his beard. ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to plan well and see how we can make the Mo family agree to the marriage.¡± ¡°As for the head of the family, let him fool around for three days. Take it as a break.¡± After leaving the meeting hall, Chen Yang went straight to the place where the Chen family raised the Gale Wolves. As a vassal family of the Beastmaster Sect, the Chen family was also responsible for raising demon beasts for the Beastmaster Sect. This Gale Wolf that could grow to the late-stage of the first level could also bring the Chen family 1,000 spirit stones every year. As for why Chen Yang came here, the bead was still circling in his mind. Chen Yang recognized this bead. Before he transmigrated, Chen Yang had been playing with this bead. The bead had probably contributed a lot to Chen Yang¡¯s transmigration. According to the information given to Chen Yang by the bead, this bead was called the Dao Integration Bead. It used clan fortune as energy and supplemented it with spiritual energy. It could strengthen the bloodline level, cultivation, defense, attack power, and speed of demon beasts. Clan fortune was a symbol of the clan¡¯s destiny energy. The stronger the clan was, the higher the destiny energy. Although consuming the family¡¯s fortune would weaken the family, the stronger the demon beasts under the Chen family, the stronger the family. The clan¡¯s fortune would naturally increase. Only Chen Yang could control the level of the energy. According to the information given by the Dao Integration Bead, it still had some energy. Chen Yang had already planned to use this bit of energy to nurture a powerful demon beast. As a vassal family, if the Chen family contributed this demon beast to the Beastmaster Sect, the Beastmaster Sect would definitely stand up for the Chen family. At that time, this predicament would naturally be resolved. Chapter 2 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Outside Maple City, in the Chen family¡¯s breeding base, beside a courtyard. ¡°Family Head, why are you here?¡± Seeing Chen Yang come over, the Ninth Elder hurriedly opened the door and welcomed him in. ¡°Ninth Elder, I¡¯m here to ask for a few Gale Wolves with stronger bloodlines,¡± Chen Yang went straight to the point. ¡°Gale Wolf? That¡¯s easy. Coincidentally, a few more Gale Wolves with powerful bloodlines have been born recently. I¡¯ll bring you over now.¡± The Ninth Elder did not ask why Chen Yang wanted the Gale Wolf. Firstly, although Chen Yang was young, he was still the head of the family. It was not his place to question or criticize. Secondly, sensing Chen Yang¡¯s aura, the Ninth Elder felt that it was better to shut up. When they arrived at the habitat of the young Gale Wolves, Chen Yang asked Ninth Elder, ¡°Where are the Gale Wolves?¡± ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± Immediately, the Ninth Elder placed his index finger in his hand and blew hard. A loud whistle sounded. Immediately after, four young Gale Wolves staggered to Ninth Elder¡¯s side and wagged their tails at him. ¡°I¡¯ll commandeer these Gale Wolves first.¡± ¡°Please be my guest, Master.¡± Immediately, the Ninth Elder left, leaving Chen Yang and the four Gale Wolf cubs alone. There was no one around. Chen Yang opened his right hand, and a pearl flickering with rainbow-colored light floated in his right palm. Through the Dao Integration Bead, Chen Yang could clearly know the data of these four Gale Wolves. Immediately, Chen Yang chose his target. ¡°You¡¯ll do.¡± As the spiritual energy in Chen Yang¡¯s body was activated, the energy of the Dao Integration Bead was quickly exhausted. A golden ray of light surged into the body of the demon beast that Chen Yang had chosen. The moment the light entered its body, the Gale Wolf immediately erupted with a supreme aura. This pressure that originated from its bloodline instantly made the other three little ones prostrate on the ground, not daring to look straight at him. ¡°Now, all that¡¯s left is to wait.¡± This wait lasted for two days. On the third day, Chen Yang, who was already a little dispirited, suddenly became excited. This was because the aura enveloping the Gale Wolf was gradually dissipating. This meant that the bloodline upgrade was about to end. Perhaps to confirm Chen Yang¡¯s guess, the Gale Wolf¡¯s body kept changing. In just a few seconds, it had already grown to a terrifying size of three meters long and 1.5 meters tall. The green fur that represented the Gale Wolf symbol also transformed into purple. There was now an obvious crescent moon engraved on the Demon Wolf¡¯s forehead. ¡°Howling Moon Wolf!¡± Chen Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. As a beast-taming family, Chen Yang knew many demon beasts. After the baptism of the bloodline origin, the Gale Wolf in front of him had already evolved into a Howling Moon Wolf that contained the bloodline of a peak-level Demon Venerable. Not only was the Howling Moon Wolf powerful after reaching adulthood, but it also had a chance of breaking through to the Demon King Realm. It could be said that even the seventh-grade Beastmaster Sect could not calm down when facing the Howling Moon Wolf. Chen Yang really did not expect that the remaining energy would create a demon beast with the bloodline of a Demon Venerable. If there was enough energy, wouldn¡¯t his Chen family soon have a Demon Venerable army? At that time, not to mention the Gongsun family, even the Beastmaster Sect would treat the Chen family with high regard. ¡°Howl!¡± A wolf howl pulled Chen Yang back to reality. ¡°Oh, you dare to bare your teeth at me?¡± Seeing the Howling Moon Wolf baring its teeth at him, Chen Yang took a step forward. A terrifying aura instantly enveloped the Howling Moon Wolf. Then, Chen Yang smiled and said, ¡°Get over here and lie down.¡± Chen Yang¡¯s voice was like a spring breeze, but it made the Howling Moon Wolf feel as if it had fallen into an ice cave. For a moment, it could not help but tremble. ¡°Why? Do I have to repeat myself?¡± Seeing the hostility in Chen Yang¡¯s eyes, the Howling Moon Wolf instantly lay at Chen Yang¡¯s feet, not daring to move. No matter how powerful the Moon Howling Wolf would be in the future, it was still far from being Chen Yang¡¯s match. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re so obedient.¡± After stroking the wolf¡¯s head fiercely, Chen Yang left in satisfaction. The Howling Moon Wolf waited until Chen Yang¡¯s figure disappeared before it dared to stand up. Then, it walked proudly to the other Gale Wolves and accepted their kneeling. In the meeting hall of the Chen family. The elders sat on the chairs one after another and looked at Chen Yang. After a while, the First Elder was the first to speak. ¡°Family Head, three days have passed. Have you considered it?¡± ¡°I reject,¡± Chen Yang said with a smile. ¡°Reject? Family Head, do you mean that you¡¯ve found a way to deal with the Gongsun family?¡± The First Elder¡¯s eyes lit up. He did not expect Chen Yang to really find a solution. ¡°Naturally.¡± Chen Yang glanced at the elders. ¡°Everyone, follow me.¡± Then, he took the lead and rushed towards Green Mountain. The other elders did not know what Chen Yang was doing, but they still followed him obediently. After arriving at Green Mountain, the First Elder looked at Chen Yang in front of him and could not help but ask, ¡°Family Head, what is the solution?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Chen Yang smiled at the First Elder and clapped his hands. Immediately after, a group of people pulled the iron cage and appeared in front of the elders. Inside the iron cage was the Howling Moon Wolf. ¡°This¡­ This is a Howling Moon Wolf, a Howling Moon Wolf that can grow up to the Demon Venerable peak level!¡± The First Elder stumbled to the cage and gripped the railing with both hands, his face filled with shock. ¡°I was lucky to find this beast. If I offer the Howling Moon Wolf to the Beastmaster Sect, the Gongsun family will definitely not dare to make a move.¡± ¡°As for the marriage, let¡¯s wait. It¡¯s better to rely on ourselves than on others. First Elder, it¡¯s better to focus on developing the strength of the family.¡± Chen Yang walked to the First Elder¡¯s side and stared at the Howling Moon Wolf. Hearing Chen Yang¡¯s words, First Elder Chen Xuan was first stunned, then he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I was indeed a little hasty.¡± ¡°Ever since the Patriarch left, I¡¯ve been looking for a backer, but I¡¯ve forgotten that we are truly powerful ourselves.¡± ¡°Thank you for reminding me, Family Head.¡± As he spoke, the First Elder made a move to bow to Chen Yang. ¡°First Elder, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Chen Yang hurriedly stopped the First Elder¡¯s actions. ¡°You¡¯re an elder. If you bow to me, it won¡¯t sound good if word gets out.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have to trouble First Elder to give this to the Beastmaster Sect and deal with the corresponding matters.¡± ¡°As for me, I¡¯ll go cultivate first.¡± With that, Chen Yang turned around and left. Looking at Chen Yang¡¯s departing figure, the Third Elder couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°First Elder, do you really believe that the Family Head was lucky enough to find the Howling Moon Wolf?¡± When the First Elder heard this, he quickly turned around and glared at the Third Elder. A wisp of murderous intent flowed out invisibly. ¡°Remember, all of you, that the head of the family is lucky. Do you understand?¡± Sensing the terrifying aura emitted by the First Elder, the elders nodded and buried all the thoughts in their minds. Chapter 3 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the Chen family¡¯s courtyard. After resolving the most dangerous matter in the Chen family, Chen Yang felt that even absorbing spiritual energy into his body was much faster and easier. ¡°At this rate, I¡¯ll probably become a Genesis Patriarch in less than two years.¡± Sensing the abundant spiritual energy in his body, Chen Yang had a new estimate of the day he would break through to his Genesis Breakthrough. In the path of martial arts, one had to first absorb spiritual energy into the dantian in order to refine the Qi. When the spiritual energy has accumulated to the maximum, it could break through the shackles of the meridians in the body and turn spiritual energy into liquid. This was the Genesis Breakthrough. The spiritual energy accumulated in Chen Yang¡¯s dantian was already extremely rich. He was only one step away from the eighth level of Qi Refinement. The next day, Chen Yang accompanied his parents for breakfast. Just as he was about to go into cultivation, he was called over by the First Elder. ¡°First Elder, why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Of course it is to discuss when to send the Howling Moon Wolf to the Beastmaster Sect.¡± The First Elder stroked his beard. ¡°You guys can just discuss this matter yourselves.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. You are the Head of our Chen family. How can we not discuss such a major matter with the Family Head?¡± Chen Yang was a little puzzled. According to his memory, didn¡¯t these guys discuss this matter by themselves before? Why are they asking me to interfere now? As if seeing through Chen Yang¡¯s thoughts, the First Elder smiled and said, ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t let the Family Head interfere with the family matters, because I was afraid that the Family Head would be too young and rash and end up destroying the Chen family.¡± ¡°But from the looks of it now, the Family Head¡¯s methods and ability are enough to decide the matters of the Chen family.¡± Chen Yang understood that he had saved the Chen family. No matter what, they could not treat Chen Yang as just a figurehead anymore. ¡°Alright, when do you all think we should deliver the Moon Howling Wolf?¡± Chen Yang asked with a teacup in his hand. ¡°Family Head, my thoughts are to wait for now. In half a month, it will be the Beastmaster Sect¡¯s Young Master¡¯s coming-of-age ceremony. ¡°When we send it over, not only will it mean different things, but it will also reduce the possibility of being detected by the Gongsun family.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll do as First Elder said. We¡¯ll offer this Moon Howling Wolf at the Beastmaster Sect¡¯s Young Master¡¯s coming-of-age ceremony.¡± Chen Yang immediately made a decision. ¡°In addition, there¡¯s another thing. Release the news that we¡¯re spending a lot of money to buy the Ice Elemental Pearl, however many spirit stones it may take.¡± ¡°Family Head, you mean to divert their attention?¡± Chen Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he quickly understood Chen Yang¡¯s thoughts. Chen Yang smiled and nodded. ¡°Not only that, but the Gongsun family will definitely stop us. We might even be able to trick the Gongsun family. ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone in Nanyang knows that the Patriarch is deeply loved by his master. And this Ice Elemental Pearl is also a treasure that the Patriarch¡¯s master needs for beast-taming.¡± ¡°If we give this treasure to our Patriarch¡¯s master, he will definitely help us.¡± ¡°Since the Gongsun family wants to annex us, they naturally have to stop this treasure. Now, not only can it be used as a smoke bomb, but it can also make the Gongsun family lose some spirit stones.¡± The more Chen Xuan analyzed, the brighter his eyes became. Why hadn¡¯t he realized before that the family head was actually so sinister? ¡°That¡¯s not all. I will definitely destroy the Gongsun family. At that time, we can also take back this Ice Elemental Pearl.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll give it to the Patriarch¡¯s master as a token of our filial piety.¡± Chen Yang continued. Chen Xuan was completely stunned. Good lord, which level was the Family Head on? ¡°Since the matter with the Howling Moon Wolf is settled, let¡¯s continue discussing the rest.¡± As he spoke, Chen Xuan handed Chen Yang a booklet. ¡°This records the business situation of our Chen family. Family Head, what should we do next?¡± Chen Yang took the booklet without looking up. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the silk business first.¡± ¡°Master, this silk business is actually a cover.¡± ¡°A cover?¡± Chen Yang raised his head and glanced at Chen Xuan. ¡°First Elder, what does this cover mean?¡± Hearing Chen Yang¡¯s question, the First Elder quickly said, ¡°The reason why our family maintains the silk trade is because we can inquire about the county city.¡± ¡°Otherwise, a mere silk that can only be traded with Great Qian Gold is not worth our effort.¡± Chen Yang nodded slowly. So it was used to obtain information. ¡°Stop the silk business for the time being. On the one hand, we can show weakness to the Gongsun family. On the other hand, we can also preserve the manpower of our Chen family.¡± Chen Yang instructed. ¡°Understood.¡± After asking about the silk business, Chen Yang looked at the booklet in his hand again. The most eye-catching part of this booklet was the Chen family¡¯s trump card business, the Gale Wolf. The Chen family was a subsidiary family of the Beastmaster Sect, so they naturally had to take on the task of nurturing demon beasts for the Beastmaster Sect. The Beastmaster Sect was not stingy. After some time, raising Gale Wolves for the Beastmaster Sect had become the Chen family¡¯s most profitable business. Seeing Chen Yang staring at the interface of the Gale Wolf, Chen Xuan hurriedly walked to Chen Yang¡¯s side. ¡°Family Head, the Gale Wolf grows quickly. Basically, it can bring a thousand spirit stones to our family every year.¡± A thousand spirit stones was not a small amount for a ninth-grade family. This spirit stone contained pure spiritual energy and was a physical currency of the entire world. From this, it could be seen how valuable it was. ¡°I think our family only has ten male wolves and ten female wolves. Why don¡¯t we increase production? According to my understanding, Green Mountain still has a lot of territory.¡± This was also something that Chen Yang had never understood. They clearly still had the strength to expand production, but the family had never been moved. ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Chen Xuan smiled and explained, ¡°Gale Wolves are equivalent to cannon fodder demon beasts in the Beastmaster Sect. In peacetime, they don¡¯t need much.¡± ¡®Got it. Not enough market.¡¯ As a vassal family of the Beastmaster Sect, the Chen family naturally could not sell Gale Wolves to other forces. Seeing this, Chen Yang closed the booklet and threw it on the table. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t read it anymore. It¡¯s better for the First Elder to handle business matters.¡± With that, Chen Yang shook his sleeve and stepped out of the hall. ¡°Farewell, Master.¡± After leaving the meeting hall, Chen Yang wanted to return to his courtyard to cultivate, but he realized that Chen Xuan had followed him. ¡°First Elder, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The First Elder looked around first, then leaned into Chen Yang¡¯s ear. ¡°Family Head, I¡¯ve already persuaded the Ninth Elder. He swears to forget that the Family Head once looked for him.¡± After sizing up Chen Xuan, Chen Yang let out a hearty laugh. ¡°Hahaha, thank you, First Elder.¡± After being sized up by Chen Yang, Chen Xuan also realized a problem. ¡°Family Head, don¡¯t worry. Ninth Elder and I have both sworn a martial arts oath not to leak this matter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Chen Yang left, but after taking two steps, he stopped. ¡°After I achieve the Genesis Breakthrough, the First Elder can rest and focus on breaking through as well.¡± Chen Yang then got up and left. Hearing Chen Yang¡¯s words, Chen Xuan was first stunned, then fell into ecstasy. Did the head of the family mean to nurture him and push him into the Genesis Breakthrough? For a moment, the First Elder steeled his resolve. In the Chen family, if the family head had made a decision, even the patriarch had to respect that! Chapter 4 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After discussing the next plan with First Elder Chen Xuan, Chen Yang spent the next few days cultivating in his small courtyard. Chen Yang was having a leisurely time, but Nanyang County was in an uproar. The news of the Gongsun family attacking the Chen family¡¯s silk convoy had already spread. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the Chen family did not say anything. Before everyone could recover from their shock, another piece of news came. The Chen family was looking to purchase the Ice Elemental Pearl and was willing to pay alot for it. And the price far exceeded the value of the Ice Elemental Pearl. Nanyang County, Gongsun City. As a ninth-grade family with two Genesis Patriarchs, the Gongsun family was qualified to name the city they lived in. This was also a manifestation of the Gongsun family¡¯s strength. In the Gongsun family home, the First Elder Gongsun Gu, stood beside his lord, Gongsun Miao. ¡°Family Head, what do you think of this news?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Gongsun Miao snorted. ¡°The Chen family is anxious and wants to seek help from their patriarch¡¯s master.¡± ¡°In that case, I can¡¯t let the Chen family get what they want.¡± ¡°Pass down the order to search for the Ice Elemental Pearl in Nanyang County with all our might. No matter what, we can¡¯t let the Chen family obtain it.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Gongsun Gu nodded and turned to leave. Gongsun Miao stroked his mustache. ¡°Hmph, Chen family, let¡¯s see who else can save you this time.¡± Time passed. In the blink of an eye, five days passed. According to the Chen family¡¯s discussion, they would send someone to attend the young sect master¡¯s coming-of-age ceremony today. In the meeting hall, when Chen Xuan saw Chen Yang, he was first stunned before he fell into ecstasy. ¡°Family Head, have you broken through? ¡°I was lucky.¡± Chen Yang closed his fan and smiled. ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± Chen Xuan shouted three times in a row, then smiled and said, ¡°With the Family Head¡¯s talent, you will probably achieve your Genesis Breakthrough soon. At that time, our Chen family will no longer be afraid of the Gongsun family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. No one can predict the future. Let¡¯s focus on what¡¯s in front of us first.¡± ¡°By the way, have you dealt with the Howling Moon Wolf?¡± ¡°Of course there¡¯s no problem.¡± Chen Xuan patted the blue-gray bag at his waist. ¡°With the Beast Taming Bag given to me by the Patriarch, no one will know that we Chen family has the Howling Moon Wolf with us on this trip.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble First Elder to guard the Beast Taming Bag.¡± Chen Yang nodded. This Beast Taming Bag was a treasure refined by the Beastmaster Sect. It had a universe inside and could store demon beasts. Although it could only store demon beasts below the Genesis Level, it was still very precious. In the entire Great Qian Dynasty, only the Beastmaster Sect could refine it. If not for the fact that the Chen family¡¯s Patriarch had made a lot of contributions back then, there would really be no free Beast Taming Bag left for the family. After preparing everything, under Chen Yang¡¯s lead, a group of more than ten people headed to the Beastmaster Sect. As a seventh-grade sect, the Beastmaster Sect was the ruler of Jiangzhou, one of the thirteen states of the Great Qian. Its mountain gate was located in the place with the most spiritual energy in Jiangzhou. Fortunately, this place was not far from Maple City. After traveling for eight days, Chen Yang and the others arrived at the Beast City at the foot of the Beast Mountain. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s rest.¡± After finding an inn, Chen Yang arranged for everyone to stay. After everything was arranged, Chen Yang planned to rest. At this moment, Chen Xuan suddenly walked in. ¡°First Elder, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Chen Yang was very surprised. Why was First Elder looking for him instead of resting? ¡°I have something to tell you, Master.¡± ¡°What sort of things?¡± ¡°Previously, because you broke through to the eighth level of Qi Refinement, I was so happy that I forgot something important.¡± Hearing the First Elder¡¯s words, Chen Yang was a little surprised and immediately gestured for the First Elder to continue. ¡°Family Head, as you know, our Chen family is a beast-taming family. We don¡¯t have many powerful martial arts in the family. Our strength is all on our natal beasts.¡± ¡°But our Chen family¡¯s cultivation technique is an incomplete version of the Beastmaster Sect¡¯s cultivation technique. It can only refine a natal demon beast at the Qi Refinement realm.¡± ¡°What I¡¯m worried about is that if the Family Head doesn¡¯t refine the natal demon beast, you¡¯ll probably achieve your Genesis Breakthrough.¡± Hearing the First Elder¡¯s words, Chen Yang smiled and said, ¡°First Elder, you think too highly of me. How can I achieve Genesis Breakthrough so quickly?¡± ¡°Besides, after resolving my current predicament, I¡¯ll just choose one of our family¡¯s Gale Wolves and refine it into my natal beast.¡± ¡°What? The family head wants to refine the Gale Wolf? No, no.¡± Hearing that Chen Yang planned to use the Gale Wolf as his natal beast, Chen Xuan waved his hand. ¡°Why?¡± Chen Yang was a little surprised. The demon beast that the Chen family knew the best was the Gale Wolf. Why couldn¡¯t they treat the Gale Wolf as their natal demon beast? ¡°Family Head, you also know that the Gale Wolf¡¯s future achievements are limited. It¡¯s impossible for it to become a Demon General.¡± ¡°Family Head, you will definitely become a Genesis Patriarch in the future. If you don¡¯t have a demon general-level natal beast, wouldn¡¯t you be delaying yourself?¡± Chen Xuan said. Only then did Chen Yang understand that this was what Chen Xuan was worried about. ¡°First Elder, have you really forgotten my secret?¡± Chen Yang smiled at Chen Xuan. Chen Xuan nodded. ¡°Although I¡¯m not sure how the Family Head strengthened the demon beast bloodline, I¡¯m certain that the price he paid must not be small.¡± ¡°In that case, why waste this price on the Gale Wolf and not choose a more powerful demon beast to nurture?¡± Chen Yang understood. The First Elder¡¯s worries were not unreasonable. The Dao Integration Bead used the Chen family¡¯s clan fortune as energy, so it naturally could not be used casually. If he found a demon beast with a powerful bloodline, he could save a lot of energy. Besides, even if he didn¡¯t save energy, that energy could be used to strengthen demon beasts and quickly become Chen Yang¡¯s trump card. Moreover, the Dao Integration Bead could not accumulate a lot of energy in an instant. It needed to continuously devour the clan¡¯s fortune and slowly accumulate energy. This could also ensure that the Chen family could develop steadily. If they suddenly consumed a large amount of their clan¡¯s luck, most of the Chen family¡¯s martial artists would probably go berserk. The rest would either be smashed to death by meteors or accidentally fall into the water and drown. That was how much the family¡¯s clan fortunes affected the family. ¡°First Elder is right. I won¡¯t casually refine my own beast.¡± After thinking about it, Chen Yang decided to listen to Chen Xuan. Hearing Chen Yang¡¯s answer, Chen Xuan stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°That should be the case. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± After the First Elder left, Chen Yang laid on the bed and looked at the roof, his mind constantly thinking about his natal beast. The Chen family¡¯s cultivation technique, the Ten Thousand Beast Technique, had a flaw. Not only was the path to the Genesis Breakthrough cut off, but it could only refine an natal beast at the Qi Refinement Realm. ¡°The inheritance of the Ten Thousand Beast Technique and the Beast Taming Sect. When I have the chance in the future, I can try to exchange for the subsequent cultivation techniques.¡± ¡°This way, not only can the patriarch try to break through to the Ningdan1 realm, but the disciples of the family also don¡¯t have to rush to find their natal beasts.¡± Chapter 5 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Two days passed in a flash. In the blink of an eye, it was time for the young sect master of the Beastmaster Sect to hold his coming-of-age ceremony. Chen Yang and the others were also prepared. In order to attend the junior sect master¡¯s coming-of-age ceremony, Chen Yang even specially dressed up to show his respect. He was dressed in a white shirt with light blue patterns and golden threads, making the originally handsome Chen Yang look like an immortal on earth. ¡°Family Head is really dashing. If this young sect master was a woman, she would probably abandon the sect¡¯s foundation and run away with Family Head.¡± Chen Xuan sized up Chen Yang and smiled. ¡°Alright, First Elder, stop flattering me. Let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Chen Yang fanned himself and led the First Elder to the Beastmaster Sect. As a ninth-grade aristocratic family, the Chen family could only send two people to participate in the young sect master¡¯s celebration. Chen Yang naturally had to participate, and as the strongest person in the Chen family, Chen Xuan, who was at the peak of Qi Refinement, definitely had to participate. The two of them held the invitation to the Beastmaster Sect and arrived at the square where the celebration was held. The Beastmaster Sect was located in the mountains, so it was not easy to find a flat area. Naturally, it had to be used as a square for the celebration. When they reached the square, the two of them quickly found the table where the Chen family was and quickly sat down. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the new head of the Chen family? Gongsun Miao here greets the Chen family head.¡± Chen Yang had just sat down when he heard a strange sound from his left. He looked over and saw a luxuriously dressed middle-aged man with a mustache staring at him with a smile. At the side, Chen Xuan whispered, ¡°Family Head, this person is the master of the Gongsun family, Gongsun Miao. Sitting beside him is the Patriarch of the Gongsun family, Gongsun Mang.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s the Gongsun family head. Chen Yang greets the Gongsun family head and the Gongsun family¡¯s Patriarch.¡± Chen Yang cupped his fists and acted friendly. Gongsun Miao also cupped his hands, but Gongsun Mang pretended not to hear him and continued to sit quietly with his eyes closed. After greeting Gongsun Miao, Chen Yang immediately closed his eyes and ignored Gongsun Miao. Although Gongsun Miao was angry, he did not dare to be impudent here. He immediately snorted and went to talk to the other families. Soon, all the families participating in the celebration arrived. The celebration officially began. ¡°I¡¯m extremely grateful that everyone is able to attend my son¡¯s coming-of-age ceremony.¡± After everyone arrived, an expert emitting a terrifying aura walked over from the end of the square. Beside this powerhouse was a young man. These two people were the Sect Master and Young Sect Master of the Beastmaster Sect. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master Wang!¡± With a shout, Sect Master Wang brought his son to the main seat. ¡°Enjoy yourselves, everyone.¡± Under Sect Master Wang¡¯s lead, everyone raised their glasses and drank heartily. Chen Yang also took the opportunity to check on the guests. Sect Master Wang sat facing the south. To his right were the various large families in Jiangzhou, and to his left were the experts of the Beastmaster Sect. The seats of the aristocratic families were also very impressive. Firstly, the four eighth-grade aristocratic families attached to the Beastmaster Sect naturally sat in front. These four eighth-grade aristocratic families were located in the Beast City and had undying loyalty to the Beastmaster Sect. The remaining eighth-grade aristocratic families located in the various counties were vassals of the Qian Dynasty Royal Family. There was also information here that was not commonly known. Logically speaking, all the aristocratic families and sects in the royal family were vassals of the royal family. However, ordinary families and sects were not worthy of being vassals of the Qian Dynasty Royal Family. Only by becoming an eighth-grade aristocratic family would they be qualified to be vassals of the Qian Dynasty Royal Family. Back to business. After the 16 eighth-grade families in Jiangzhou sat down, only the ninth-grade families were left. There were more than a hundred ninth-grade aristocratic families in Jiangzhou. Sitting in front were naturally the vassal families of the Beastmaster Sect. As the Chen family¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s master, Venerable Dao Xuan, was quite powerful in the Beastmaster Sect, the Chen family¡¯s seat was relatively close to the front and was ranked fifth among the ninth-grade aristocratic families. After the host and guest had their fun, the highlight came. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Young Sect Master Wang wore a crown and became an adult, qualified to inherit the Beastmaster Sect. Next, it was time for the various aristocratic families to present their gifts. According to the seating arrangement, the aristocratic families congratulated Young Sect Master Wang one after another. Chen Yang could not help but clench his fists. Success or failure depended on this. The aristocratic families presented their gifts one after another, allowing everyone to feast their eyes. Precious Tier 8 spirit herbs and spirit weapons were given to Young Sect Master Wang as if they were free. Even the four eighth-grade aristocratic families affiliated with the Beastmaster Sect offered seventh-grade spirit weapons, shocking everyone. ¡°Next, let¡¯s welcome the Gongsun family!¡± Hearing this voice, Chen Yang looked at the Gongsun family. He wondered what gift the Gongsun family would give¡­ Although the Gongsun family was a ninth-grade aristocratic family, like the Chen family, the masters of the two Patriarchs were also quite powerful in the Beastmaster Sect. Many people knew about the conflict between the Gongsun family and the Chen family. They were very curious about what gift the Gongsun family would offer. If the gift was precious, even the Beastmaster Sect would intervene to help the Gongsun family annex the Chen family. ¡°Gongsun Mang greets the Sect Master and Young Sect Master. Today, I present the peak eighth-grade defensive spirit artifact, the Flowing Light Armor, to congratulate the Young Sect Master!¡± Gongsun Mang took out a golden armor from his storage bag and placed it respectfully on the table. ¡°What? It¡¯s actually a peak eighth-stage defensive spirit artifact? Where did the Gongsun family get it?¡± Seeing the Gongsun family offer a peak eighth-stage defensive spirit artifact, everyone was shocked. In the category of spirit artifacts, defensive spirit artifacts were especially valuable. In terms of value, a peak eighth-rank defensive spirit artifact was already comparable to a seventh-rank spirit artifact. How could anyone not be shocked that the Gongsun family offered such a precious treasure? Even the eighth-grade families looked at the Gongsun family. The Gongsun family had offered such a precious treasure and was a vassal family of the Beastmaster Sect. They would probably have to pay more attention to it in the future. ¡°The Chen family is really finished this time. The Gongsun family has offered such a heavy gift. I¡¯m afraid they want to cut off the Chen family¡¯s chance to seek help from the Beastmaster Sect.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Logically speaking, the two families are both vassal families of the Beastmaster Sect. If there are any sharp conflicts, the Beastmaster Sect will definitely mediate. And the Gongsun family¡¯s heavy gift has completely blocked the possibility of mediation.¡± For a moment, everyone looked at the Chen family with pity. Sect Master Wang glanced at the Flowing Light Armor and said indifferently, ¡°The Gongsun family is considerate.¡±. Hearing Sect Master Wang¡¯s words, Gongsun Mang fell into ecstasy. Although Sect Master Wang¡¯s attitude did not change, he was undoubtedly satisfied with the Gongsun family¡¯s performance. The sect would probably not stop them from annexing the Chen family. In fact, they might even help. With such a feeling in his heart, Gongsun Mang¡¯s footsteps became much lighter. He glanced at Chen Yang and Chen Xuan, his eyes filled with disdain. Chapter 6 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Next, let¡¯s welcome the Chen family.¡± At last. Chen Yang quickly calmed himself down. Then, he took the Beast Taming Bag from Chen Xuan and quickly came to Sect Master Wang. ¡°The Chen family has specially offered the Howling Moon Wolf to congratulate the Young Sect Master!¡± With a modest voice, Chen Yang quickly opened the Beast Taming Bag and released the Howling Moon Wolf. The moment the Howling Moon Wolf was released, it planned to escape. However, when it sensed the aura around it, it quickly sat down and did not move. ¡°It¡¯s actually a Howling Moon Wolf! One that can cultivate to the peak of the Demon Venerable realm and even have a chance of breaking through to the Demon King realm!¡± ¡°A Genesis Demon General, a Ningdan Demon Venerable, and a Purple Core Demon King. This Howling Moon Wolf might become an existence that surpasses the Ningdan realm!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Chen family to be able to find this Howling Moon Wolf and even have the courage to give it to the Beastmaster Sect first.¡± For a moment, all the Patriarchs of the families focused their attention on Chen Yang. Looking at the Howling Moon Wolf lying in front of Chen Yang, their eyes were filled with complicated emotions. On one side, they were jealous of the Chen family¡¯s good luck. On the other side, they sighed at the Chen family¡¯s drive. ¡°Hehe, the Gongsun family¡¯s plan has failed.¡± Someone said this secretly. Immediately, most of the family heads looked at the Gongsun family. At this moment, Gongsun Miao felt as uncomfortable as if he had eaten a fly. Damn it! How could the Chen family be so lucky to find a Howling Moon Wolf! The appearance of the Howling Moon Wolf shocked everyone. Even Sect Master Wang stood up and stared at the Howling Moon Wolf in disbelief. After a while, Sect Master Wang came back to his senses. ¡°Good! Good! Good! I¡¯m very relieved that the Chen family is so loyal.¡± ¡°Dao Xuan, you¡¯ve taken in a good disciple. How about this? On behalf of my Beastmaster Sect, reward the Chen family well.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s a cultivation technique to break through to the Ningdan realm, I can still reward you.¡± Sect Master Wang¡¯s words immediately caused a commotion among the various families. No one expected Sect Master Wang to be willing to reward the Chen family with a Ningdan cultivation technique. If that was the case, didn¡¯t that mean that the Chen family had a chance to become an eighth-grade aristocratic family? It had been 300 years since a new eighth-grade family had been born in Jiangzhou. If the Chen family really became an eighth-grade family, the situation in Jiangzhou would definitely change. Especially the head of the Song family, an eighth-grade aristocratic family in Nanyang County. At this moment, his eyes were narrowed, and wisps of killing intent appeared before quickly dissipating. ¡°Dao Xuan will obey the edict.¡± The moment Sect Master Wang finished speaking, the white-robed old man with white hair and a white beard cupped his hands and accepted the order. ¡°Thank you, Sect Master!¡± After the Howling Moon Wolf was taken away, Chen Yang returned to his seat calmly. However, the moment he sat down, he glanced at Gongsun Miao. Other people might not think much of this gaze, but to Gongsun Miao, it was a great humiliation. Chen Yang was undoubtedly saying that the Gongsun family¡¯s plan had failed. The dedication ceremony was still in progress, but with the Chen family in front of them, the remaining gifts did not give everyone a sense of satisfaction. After knowing that the last family had offered a gift, everyone raised their wine and congratulated the Young Sect Master. At this point, the celebration ended. Chen Yang and Chen Xuan followed Master Dao Xuan to the courtyard where he lived and discussed the treasures given to the Chen family. ¡°Please have a seat.¡± As soon as they entered the courtyard, Venerable Dao Xuan gestured for the two of them to sit at the stone table. On the other hand, Master Dao Xuan picked up a pot of tea and poured a cup for Chen Yang and Chen Xuan under their trembling gazes. ¡°That beloved disciple of mine, your Patriarch, loves my tea the most. In the past, when we were in the Beastmaster Sect, that brat stole a lot of my tea.¡± At this point, Venerable Dao Xuan could not help but look happy. However, in the blink of an eye, this joy turned into pity. ¡°Unfortunately, your Chen family was too weak. My beloved disciple had no choice but to return to the family to take charge. If he doesn¡¯t have any opportunities in this life, I¡¯m afraid his path to Ningdan will be cut off.¡± ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t be sad. You¡¯re the Family Head of the Chen family, right? Tell me, what reward do you want?¡± Master Dao Xuan smiled and looked at Chen Yang. Chen Yang first looked at Chen Xuan, then made a decision in his heart. ¡°Lord, I only want the Beastmaster Sect to mediate the conflict between the Chen family and the Gongsun family.¡± ¡°As for the other rewards, I¡¯m willing to give them all to Venerable Dao Xuan to show my filial piety.¡± Lord Dao Xuan was stunned at first, then he scolded jokingly, ¡°You sly little thing, do you know how many disciples I have?¡± ¡°Lord, you have accepted a total of 103 disciples.¡± ¡°Then you know that your Patriarch is the only one who can receive the title of beloved disciple.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Chen Yang pretended to be puzzled as he looked at Venerable Dao Xuan. He was already overjoyed. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be confused. I won¡¯t be greedy for your reward. Just ask for the reward.¡± Venerable Dao Xuan saw through Chen Yang¡¯s thoughts. When Chen Yang heard this, he took a deep breath. ¡°Venerable One, we¡¯re short-sighted. Please decide on the reward for us.¡± ¡°You, how you try to kiss my ass in all ways. Fine. I¡¯ll help advise you.¡± Venerable Dao Xuan took a sip of tea, then looked straight at Chen Yang. ¡°I reckon that you guys want that cultivation technique that can break through to the Ningdan realm.¡± ¡°After all, with this cultivation technique, your Chen family has a chance to become an eighth-grade family. However, I don¡¯t recommend you to choose.¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± Chen Yang asked cooperatively. ¡°That¡¯s because your Chen family isn¡¯t strong. With this cultivation technique, you¡¯ll only attract trouble. Moreover, this cultivation technique is quite valuable. If you want this, don¡¯t even think about obtaining any more benefits.¡± ¡°It would be impossible in future to ask the Beastmaster Sect to stop the Gongsun family,¡± said Venerable Dao Xuan. The value of a Ningdan cultivation technique far exceeded that of a demon beast with the bloodline of a Demon Venerable. After all, there was only one demon beast, but the Ningdan technique could create an eighth-grade aristocratic family. It was extremely valuable. ¡°Therefore, I suggest that you ask for less. This will not only enrich your family, but will also leave the Beastmaster Sect indebted to you. In the future, we can help you with your development and block some dangers for you.¡± Hearing Master Dao Xuan¡¯s words, Chen Yang subconsciously nodded. Not bad, it was no different from my own judgment. ¡°As for what reward you want, think about it yourselves. I¡¯ll just help you judge if it¡¯s suitable.¡± As Master Dao Xuan spoke, he leisurely picked up his tea and quietly waited for Chen Yang¡¯s reply. As for Chen Yang, he had already thought of the benefits he could obtain from this trip. ¡°Lord, I want to ask the Beastmaster Sect to give our family another demon beast breeding qualification.¡± ¡°This way, our family¡¯s spirit stone profits will increase greatly. There will also be resources for our Patriarch to cultivate in peace.¡± ¡°After all, my Patriarch has worked too hard for the family. It¡¯s time for him to enjoy life.¡± Chapter 7 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Venerable Dao Xuan heard this, he could not help but feel a little sad. On the path of martial arts, Qi Refinement, Genesis, Ningdan, Purple Core¡­ No matter which realm it was, it could not do without the help of resources. And his most beloved disciple had pretty much cut off his path to condensing his core because of the burden of his family. Thinking of this, Venerable Dao Xuan placed the teacup on the stone table. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. I¡¯ll at least apply for a breeding line for a peak-level Tier 1 demon beast for you.¡± ¡°I thank you on behalf of the Patriarch!¡± When Chen Yang heard this, his eyes immediately filled with tears. ¡°Good child, it¡¯s your Patriarch¡¯s good fortune to have a descendant like you.¡± Venerable Daoxuan waved his sleeve and an invisible spiritual energy wiped the tears from the corners of Chen Yang¡¯s eyes. ¡°You flatter me.¡± Seeing Venerable Dao Xuan¡¯s satisfied expression, Chen Yang could not help but snicker in his heart. It seemed that the acting lessons he had paid for in his previous life had not been in vain. This was good. He would probably be able to get a lot of benefits if the Beastmaster Sect owed him. ¡°Apart from the production line, I have no other requests.¡± Chen Yang planned to retreat in order to advance and let Venerable Dao Xuan take the initiative to benefit the Chen family. Sure enough, when Master Dao Xuan heard this, he looked relieved. ¡°Child, don¡¯t worry about me. Forget it, I¡¯ll give your Chen family a Meridian Unlocking Pill.¡± ¡°This will also allow your Chen family to stabilize the foundation to become a ninth-grade aristocratic family. However, you won¡¯t have any benefits next. After all, the Beastmaster Sect still has to stop the Gongsun family from dealing with your Chen family.¡± ¡°These are enough! Chen Yang thanks you again.¡± At the side, Chen Xuan was almost dumbfounded. The Beastmaster Sect had given him alot this time, but from the looks of it, the Beastmaster Sect seemed to still owe the Chen family. The art of language. The ancients were right. After the two sides discussed the reward, Venerable Dao Xuan asked Chen Yang and his companion to wait in his courtyard. As for himself, he went to the Sect Master¡¯s Hall to apply for the Chen family¡¯s reward. Two hours later, Venerable Dao Xuan came with a white jade pill bottle. As soon as they met, Venerable Dao Xuan went straight to the point. ¡°The reward is here. First, the breeding line you want.¡± ¡°After discussion with the sect, we¡¯ve decided to let you raise the Green-horned Bull. Although this Green-horned Bull is a demon beast with a peak Rank One bloodline, it still has a chance of breaking through to the Demon General Realm.¡± ¡°Therefore, the value of this Green-horned Bull is quite high. Although the sect doesn¡¯t need many of them, I estimate that it can still create 2,000 spirit stones of profit for you every year.¡± ¡°In a while, I¡¯ll get my disciple to bring the two of you to collect ten Green-horned Bulls.¡± ¡°Also, this is a Meridian Unlocking Pill. Take it and go back.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Chen Yang received the white jade bottle respectfully. Then, he followed Master Dao Xuan¡¯s disciple and received ten adult Green-horned Bulls, five of them male and five female. The Chen family¡¯s Ten Thousand Beast Technique had a simple secret technique to control demon beasts. It was relatively easy to control the Green-horned Bull and successfully put it into the Beast Taming Bag. After receiving these rewards, Chen Yang and Chen Xuan did not dare to delay. They hurriedly led everyone back to the family clan. Eight days later, looking at the gradually becoming clear city gate of Maple City, Chen Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m finally back. I was really afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to come back with the treasure.¡± ¡°The Chen family has to thank Family Head for obtaining so many treasures this time.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank us as a family. Let¡¯s go into the city!¡± Immediately, Chen Yang rode the Gale Wolf and led the others into Maple City. The Chen family. As soon as Chen Yang returned to the clan, he pulled Chen Xuan and the other seven elders into the meeting hall. At this moment, other than the Ninth Elder who was guarding the breeding base, all the powerful figures of the Chen family were in the meeting hall. Glancing at everyone, Chen Yang took out a jade bottle containing the Meridian Unlocking Pill. ¡°There are two things. First, I¡¯ve decided to give the Meridian Unlocking Pill rewarded by the Beastmaster Sect to the First Elder.¡± Chen Yang¡¯s words caused a huge commotion in the meeting hall. Chen Xuan immediately stood up and objected, ¡°Family Head, you can¡¯t do that. This Meridian Unlocking Pill is a seventh-grade pill. It can increase the probability of breaking through to the Genesis Realm by 30%.¡± ¡°How can I withstand such a precious pill? In my opinion, this pill should be given to you, Family Head.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to discuss this matter. I¡¯m the head of the family. I have the final say.¡± Chen Yang waved his hand and stopped Chen Xuan. ¡°The First Elder has worked hard and is a martial artist at the peak of the Qi Refinement realm. Logically speaking, I hope you can understand why I want the First Elder to use this Meridian Unlocking Pill.¡± ¡°However, First Elder, you owe the family a lot of contribution points this time.¡± ¡°We understand.¡± The head of the family did not object, and the other elders were even less likely to find themselves uncomfortable. Chen Xuan looked around and sighed before taking the Meridian Unlocking Pill. ¡°Family Head, don¡¯t worry. I, Chen Xuan, will definitely be under your command for the rest of my life. No matter how high my realm is, I will not say anything else. If I violate this oath, I will be killed!¡±. Chen Xuan suddenly made a martial arts oath in front of everyone. In this world, martial arts oaths were remembered by the Heavenly Dao. Although the Heavenly Dao did not have the time to punish you according to the contents of the oath, it was still relatively easy to kill you. The reason why Chen Xuan swore in front of so many people was to show his loyalty to Chen Yang. On the other hand, he was telling the other elders that times had changed. It was now Chen Yang¡¯s era. Chen Yang was stunned for a moment before he understood what Chen Xuan meant. He immediately smiled bitterly. ¡°Is there a need for First Elder to do this?¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue with the second matter. The Beastmaster Sect has rewarded the Chen family with the right to raise Green-horned Bulls.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve decided to open up half of Green Mountain as a breeding base for the Green-horned Bulls.¡± ¡°But this way, Green Mountain will definitely not have enough people. Are any of you willing to help Ninth Elder?¡± The eight elders looked around. Then the eighth elder got up from his chair and cupped his hands. ¡°Family Head, I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to trouble Eighth Elder. Dismissed.¡± Chen Yang handed the Beast Taming Bag to the Eighth Elder and left the meeting hall under the respectful gazes of the elders. In Chen Yang¡¯s courtyard. After dispersing the maidservant, Chen Yang released the Dao Integration Bead. ¡°Dao Integration Bead, refine energy.¡± According to the information given by the Dao Integration Bead, the energy accumulated every day had a certain limit. Therefore, Chen Yang planned to see where the energy limit of the Dao Integration Bead was. Following Chen Yang¡¯s order, the Chen family¡¯s luck gathered beside the Dao Integration Bead and was devoured bit by bit. Only after consuming 1% of the Chen family¡¯s luck did the energy absorbed by the Dao Integration Bead reach its current limit. ¡°One percent? That¡¯s normal.¡± Chen Yang nodded. It seemed that the Dao Integration Bead still knew its limits. The luck of a family was not static. Logically speaking, it was normal for it to fluctuate within three percent. ¡°For the time being, I¡¯ll use the Dao Integration Bead to absorb energy to its limit. This way, it¡¯ll be easier for me to make arrangements in the future.¡± Chen Yang planned to define these energies with numbers. This would also help Chen Yang understand how much energy was needed to strengthen it to a certain extent. Chapter 8 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°According to the information of the Dao Integration Bead, this one percent of the clan¡¯s luck will be restored in seven days.¡± ¡°And once the First Elder breaks through to the Genesis Realm, the Chen family¡¯s luck will soar. At that time, the interval will be shortened again.¡± ¡°In short, according to the current situation of the Chen family, they can still continuously provide energy for the Dao Integration Bead.¡± Putting away the Dao Integration Bead, Chen Yang was still relatively optimistic about his future. Knock knock knock! Just as Chen Yang was about to cultivate, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Family Head, the lord and lady would like you to dine with them,¡± said the maid outside the door. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Chen Yang could only give up and head to his parents¡¯ courtyard. ¡°Father, Mother, I¡¯m here.¡± The Chen family home was not too big. It did not take Chen Yang long to reach his destination. ¡°Yang¡¯er is here. Wash your hands and come eat.¡± Seeing Chen Yang come over, Chen Yang¡¯s mother, Shen Meng, greeted him warmly. At the dining table, Chen Yang looked at his father, who was holding a wine glass and looking a little hesitant. He put down his chopsticks. ¡°Father, just say what you want to say.¡± When Chen Yang¡¯s father, Chen Hou, saw this, he sighed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get straight to the point. Your mother and I plan to move to the library and guard it for our Chen family.¡± ¡°Why are you guarding the library for no reason?¡± Chen Yang asked. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Although you are the head of the family, the family always had to ask for my opinion first in some matters.¡± ¡°At first, I was also afraid that you couldn¡¯t handle it, so I didn¡¯t say anything. But now that my son has saved the Chen family from danger, I naturally can¡¯t do that anymore.¡± ¡°My actions are to tell everyone that the head of the Chen family is my son, Chen Yang, and not Chen Tao,¡± Chen Hou said excitedly. After understanding the reason, Chen Yang smiled and said, ¡°Father, there¡¯s no need for that. The First Elder has already sworn to be loyal to me forever.¡± ¡°Plus with the gift-giving incident, the entire Chen family will listen to me. Father doesn¡¯t have to do this.¡± ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡± Chen Hou was stunned for a moment. He had considered this matter repeatedly before gritting his teeth and making this decision. From the looks of it, it was all useless? And that First Elder. Aren¡¯t you usually very arrogant? What medicine did my son feed you to make you so obedient? ¡°Father, there are already people guarding the library. I think you should focus on cultivating and breaking through to the Genesis Realm.¡± ¡°After all, a Qi Refinement martial artist¡¯s lifespan is less than 100 years. Only by opening his meridians can he live for 200 years.¡± ¡°Genesis realm? You think too highly of your parents.¡± Chen Hou smiled bitterly and waved his hand. ¡°Your father is now 46 years old, but he¡¯s only at the eighth level of Qi Refinement, which is similar to your realm. And your mother is only at the sixth level of Qi Refinement.¡± ¡°The two of us can¡¯t break through the Genesis Realm no matter what.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Even if your aptitude isn¡¯t good, we can use resources to help you to your breakthrough,¡± Chen Yang said with a smile. ¡°Yang¡¯er shouldn¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± When Shen Meng heard this, she said with a serious expression, ¡°Yang¡¯er, you¡¯re the head of the Chen family. You have to be fair in everything. You can¡¯t be biased.¡± ¡°Besides, only a seventh-grade faction can casually push someone into the Genesis Realm. Yang¡¯er, don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± Shen Meng did not want her son¡¯s reputation to be tarnished because of her. ¡°I understand the logic here. Doesn¡¯t our family have a contribution system? When the time comes, I¡¯ll use my contribution to exchange for resources for the two of you. It won¡¯t be considered favoritism.¡± ¡°You two still have fifty years to break through to the Genesis Realm. I¡¯m also confident that I can turn the Chen family into a seventh-grade family within fifty years,¡± Chen Yang teased. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. Can you do something that so many ancestors failed to do?¡± Chen Hou glanced at Chen Yang and continued, ¡°Also, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. Your mother and I are happy just seeing that you have a family and a career. That¡¯s enough.¡± Chen Hou looked like he was blaming him, but his words were still filled with worry. After that, none of the three of them mentioned this matter. They happily finished the meal while chatting. After dinner, Chen Hou continued, ¡°Yang¡¯er, I¡¯ve decided still to guard the library with your mother.¡± ¡°Listen to me first. I¡¯m no longer the head of the family and can¡¯t receive resources. Not only can I help you by going to the library, but I can also receive cultivation resources from your mother and me.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted us to break through to the Genesis Realm? Naturally, we have to prepare early.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you still have me¡­¡± Chen Yang wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Chen Hou. ¡°You¡¯re talented and smart, so you need more resources. I¡¯m your father, so this matter is settled. We¡¯ll talk about other things after you become a Genesis Patriarch.¡± Chen Yang wanted to say something, but seeing that his parents had already made their decision, he stopped talking. With the Dao Integration Bead, the Chen family¡¯s future would definitely not be limited to a seventh-grade aristocratic family. At that time, it was not impossible to push his parents to the Genesis Realm or even the Ningdan Realm. ¡°Alright, Yang¡¯er, go do your thing.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± After leaving his parents¡¯ courtyard, Chen Yang returned to his own courtyard to cultivate. The elders were watching over the family matters. Unless something major happened, Chen Yang had to make the decision. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. In this month, Chen Yang had completely stabilized his cultivation at the eighth level of Qi Refinement. Moreover, he had also used the Dao Integration Bead to accumulate four points of energy. ¡°Family Head, the Second Elder requests your presence in the Council Hall.¡± On this day, just as Chen Yang was about to cultivate, the Second Elder suddenly sent someone to invite Chen Yang over. Ever since Chen Xuan broke through in seclusion, most of the matters in the Chen family were handled by Second Elder Chen Meng. After arriving at the meeting hall, Chen Yang went straight to the point. ¡°Second Elder, why are you looking for me?¡± Chen Meng was not as kind as Chen Xuan. Instead, he was a little serious. However, at this moment, Chen Meng grinned. ¡°Patriarch, this is great news. Among the Gale Wolves in our family, a Mystic Wind Wolf with the bloodline of a demon general suddenly mutated.¡± ¡°Oh, bring me to take a look.¡± Chen Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. If it was true, then his natal beast would be settled. ¡°Please come with me.¡± Immediately, under Chen Meng¡¯s lead, the two of them quickly flew towards the green mountain outside Maple City. Beside the green mountain, the Eighth and Ninth Elders were already prepared. When they saw Chen Yang coming over, they hurriedly stepped forward and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Family Head.¡± ¡°No need to be so formal. Where¡¯s that Mystic Wind Wolf?¡± ¡°Please come with me.¡± Immediately, the Ninth Elder, Chen Yang, led him to an iron cage that contained the Mystic Wind Wolf. The Mystic Wind Wolf looked similar to the Gale Wolf. The only difference was the size difference. An adult Gale Wolf would not be more than two meters long, but an adult Mystic Wind Wolf could grow to 3.5 meters. ¡°Family Head, you haven¡¯t refined your natal beast yet. I suggest that you refine this Mystic Wind Wolf,¡± Ninth Elder said. Chapter 9 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°I have the same intention. Deduct my contribution points according to their value.¡± Chen Yang was very satisfied with this Mystic Wind Wolf, so he did not refuse. ¡°There¡¯s no need. According to the rules, there¡¯s no need to deduct contribution points to refine your natal beast.¡± The Ninth Elder waved his hand. Hearing the Ninth Elder¡¯s words, Chen Yang did not hesitate and brought the Mystic Wind Wolf back to his courtyard. ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re all dismissed.¡± After dispersing the others, Chen Yang opened the iron cage door, and the Mystic Wind Wolf walked out step by step. Then, it lay quietly in front of Chen Yang. Sometimes, Chen Yang was also a little curious. Why were the demon beasts raised by his family so acquiescent? Thinking about it, it must be due to the Ninth Elder. Back to business. Looking at the Mystic Wind Wolf in satisfaction, Chen Yang activated his spiritual energy and used his right finger as a blade to cut the center of his left hand. A drop of blood essence was forced out of Chen Yang¡¯s body. Immediately, Chen Yang¡¯s right index finger held this drop of blood essence and pressed it on the forehead of the Mystic Wind Wolf. ¡°By my blood, I swear the oath of heaven and earth. Will you submit?¡± No matter which cultivation technique it was for natal beasts, the basic essence was to communicate with the world and make an oath with demon beasts. The demon beasts could refuse of course. After all, if their master died, their natal beasts could not survive either. Chen Yang naturally respected the Mystic Wind Wolf¡¯s choice and looked at it very kindly. After the Mystic Wind Wolf agreed to become his natal beast, Chen Yang dispersed the terrifying spiritual energy gathered in his right hand and touched the Mystic Wind Wolf¡¯s forehead. My Chen family¡¯s demon beasts are still more sensible. With the help of his natal beast, Chen Yang¡¯s personal strength had also increased significantly. Natal beasts were not like ordinary beasts. Although ordinary beasts could also be controlled by others, there was still a possibility of rebellion. But natal beasts were different. No matter what their master did, natal beasts could not rebel. Since his natal beast was so special, he naturally could not refine it too much. According to the ancient records of the Beast Taming Sect, one could only refine one natal beast, while opening meridians was two¡­ With every major increase in realm, the number of natal beasts that could be refined increased by one. This was the rule of this world. No matter how powerful a cultivation technique was, it could not be violated. Of course,there was no such restriction on ordinary beasts. If Chen Yang was willing, he could use the Ten Thousand Beast Technique to refine as many ordinary beasts as he wanted. ¡°Mystic Wind Wolf, you will cultivate in my courtyard. There will be people bringing you food every day. Don¡¯t attack them.¡± The Mystic Wind Wolf nodded. Although its intelligence was not high, it could still understand this basic need for food . Seeing that the Mystic Wind Wolf was so sensible, Chen Yang was relieved to leave the Mystic Wind Wolf in the courtyard and deal with the other matters of the family. The Mystic Wind Wolf¡¯s current strength was only at the mid-First Realm and could not help Chen Yang much. It was better to raise it here and wait for the Dao Integration Bead to accumulate enough energy before helping the Mystic Wind Wolf increase its strength. In the following days, Chen Yang did not encounter any major events. He basically dealt with the family matters in the morning and cultivated in the afternoon. This went on for half a month. Half a month later, in the afternoon, when Chen Yang was cultivating in the courtyard, a seven-year-old child stumbled in. ¡°Seventh Uncle, Grandpa invites you over.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Mingde. You said that your grandfather invited me over. Has the First Elder come out of seclusion?¡± Chen Yang picked up the child and asked with a smile. This child was the grandson of the First Elder and also the son of the eldest son of Chen Yang¡¯s generation. Starting from the next generation, the Chen family decided on the generational name. This Chen Mingde was the eldest of the Ming generation. In the past, because the Chen family had only become a ninth-grade aristocratic family not long ago, there had never been any generational name. Now that the Chen family had more and more direct descendants, they naturally had to establish a seniority. As for the collateral relatives, that didn¡¯t matter. ¡°Yes, Seventh Uncle. You¡¯d better hurry.¡± Chen Mingde¡¯s little head nodded slowly. ¡°Good. Seventh Uncle will be right there.¡± After kissing Chen Mingde¡¯s chubby little face, Chen Yang quickly rushed to the meeting hall. In the meeting hall, Chen Xuan, who had broken through to the Genesis Realm and become the patriarch of the Chen family, was feeling extremely comfortable. After more than a month of seclusion, Chen Xuan did not disappoint the family¡¯s expectations and successfully broke through to the Genesis Realm. Although he was only at the first level of the Genesis Realm, he could still give the Chen family a shot in the arm. At the very least, even if the Beastmaster Sect did not stop them, the Gongsun family would not dare to attack the Chen family. At most, they would just harass them. ¡°Congratulations, First Elder. No, I should call you Patriarch Chen Xuan now.¡± Chen Xuan was feeling smug when he suddenly heard a familiar voice. He immediately jumped down from his chair and quickly put on a smile. ¡°Family Head, you¡¯re flattering me. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s others, but why are you calling me Patriarch? I think you should call me First Elder.¡± Chen Xuan quickly led Chen Yang to the main seat. He did not have the airs of a Genesis Patriarch at all. After Chen Yang sat down, he waved his hand and gestured for the other elders to sit down. ¡°This time, the First Elder has broken through to the Genesis Realm. Naturally, congratulations.¡± ¡°Second Elder, pass down the order to send invitations to all the ninth-grade aristocratic families in Nanyang County. Tell them that my Chen family wants to hold a Genesis Feast.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Meng nodded. However, Chen Xuan was a little hesitant. ¡°Family Head, isn¡¯t it a little too ostentatious?¡± ¡°What do you mean ostentatious? We just gave the Beastmaster Sect such a big gift. At the very least, no family will dare to provoke us in the past ten years.¡± ¡°Now that we¡¯re holding the Genesis Feast, not only will it not be ostentatious, but it will also make the other families even more afraid of us. It will also be quite beneficial to our business.¡± Seeing that Chen Yang had already made his decision, Chen Xuan did not say anything else. ¡°The matter of the Genesis Feast has been settled. Elders, is there anything else?¡± Chen Yang asked. The other elders looked at each other. In the end, it was Chen Meng who stood up from his chair. ¡°Family Head, the new year is in a month.¡± ¡°According to the past, the family head needs to inspect the family business so that he can arrange the cultivation resources for the family members next year.¡± ¡°The New Year is coming¡­¡± Chen Yang was looking forward to the New Year in this world. ¡°Then there¡¯s no time like the present. After the meeting, Second Elder and I will check on the family¡¯s business.¡± ¡°Family Head, are we still holding the annual hunt?¡± The Second Elder asked another question. Hunting at the end of the year was a special day for Jiangzhou families and sects. Jiangzhou was located at the border of the Great Qian Dynasty, close to the Endless Mountains. The Endless Mountains were filled with a huge number of demon beasts. In order to ensure the safety of the people, the major families and sects would regularly conduct a clean up to ensure the safety of Jiangzhou. ¡°Things are different now. Let¡¯s cancel the hunt this year.¡± Chen Yang thought about it and decided to cancel the hunt this year. Chapter 10 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios There were countless dangers hidden in the Endless Mountains. Although relatively speaking, the Chen family would also not go deep into the mountains. According to the distance that the Chen family had entered in the past, if not for the fact that the Genesis Patriarch guarded them day and night, none of the people who participated in the hunt would have been able to return. Although Chen Xuan had broken through to the Genesis Realm, he had only just broken through after all. His strength was far inferior to their Genesis Patriarch. After some consideration, Chen Yang decided not to hold a hunt. The other elders nodded. This was exactly what they were thinking as well. At this moment of great change, stability was still the priority. ¡°Is there anything else? If not, First Elder, let¡¯s patrol the family business.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Immediately, under the lead of the First Elder, Chen Yang officially inspected the Chen family¡¯s business. The first stop was Green Mountains outside Maple City. As the most important industrial base of the Chen family, Green Mountains was naturally guarded by many clansmen. Moreover, they had specially hired array masters to inscribe array formations to ensure the safety of the Gale Wolf. When Chen Yang and Chen Xuan arrived at Green Mountains, Ninth Elder and Eighth Elder had been waiting for a long time. ¡°Family Head, First Elder, let me briefly explain the Green Mountains business. This year, the sales of Green Mountains was a total of 2,300 spirit stones. After deducting the consumption of the Gale Wolf¡¯s food, there are still 1,500 spirit stones left,¡± Ninth Elder said. ¡°So much food was consumed?¡± Chen Yang did not expect that the consumption of food alone had reached 800 spirit stones. ¡°Family Head, this is necessary. Only by feeding demon beast meat for a long time can the Gale Wolf¡¯s growth speed and quality reach the standard.¡± ¡°If you feed it ordinary beast meat, not only will it grow slowly, but it won¡¯t reach the standards of the Beastmaster Sect either. It can¡¯t be sold,¡± Chen Xuan explained. Chen Yang understood. ¡°In that case, you earned another 500 spirit stones this year?¡± ¡°That seems to be the case for now, but I don¡¯t think it will happen next year.¡± The Eighth Elder looked worried. When Chen Yang saw this, he immediately became nervous. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did something happen?¡± ¡°Family Head, it¡¯s like this. The Green-horned Bulls will give birth next year. In order to raise the Green-horned Bulls, we have to leave some spirit stones next year.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Hearing Ninth Elder¡¯s explanation, Chen Yang could not help but smile bitterly. This was really a blissful worry. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I reckon that in three years, the first batch of Green-horned Bulls will be sold to the sect. At that time, Green Mountains¡¯ spirit stone profits will increase.¡± ¡°Just hang in there for a while. It¡¯ll pass soon enough.¡± Chen Yang patted the Ninth Elder on the shoulder, indicating that they did not have to worry. Not long after, the inspection of Green Mountains¡¯ business was completed. Although Green Mountains¡¯ business was the main business of the family, it was the most difficult place for problems to arise. The more precious this business was, the less sordid it would be. After bidding farewell to Green Mountains, Chen Xuan led Chen Yang to the Chen family¡¯s second largest business, the Chen family¡¯s farm. ¡°Family Head, our farm has a total of 10,000 acres of fertile land. What we produce now though is only ordinary rice, so we can only sell it for Great Qian Gold.¡± ¡°But with so much food, mutated spirit rice will appear every year. It can also bring considerable benefits to the family.¡± The First Elder explained the business of the farm to Chen Yang as he pushed open the door. In the Chen family¡¯s farm, the tenant farmers were seriously plowing the Chen family¡¯s farmland under the arrangement of the collateral disciples. Many people in Maple City were willing to become the tenant farmers of the Chen family. After all, the Chen family had already entered the ranks, and spirit stones were what they valued the most. As for the Great Qian Gold, it was barely tangible for them. They just needed enough to maintain their lives. In fact, with the size of the Chen family, a ninth-grade family, there might be a shortage of spirit stones, but there was no way they could spend all the Great Qian Gold. The Chen family, which was rich in Great Qian Gold, was naturally extremely charitable of these tenant farmers. Although the land was not their own, the income of the tenant farmers was far higher than that of the other self-owned farmers in Maple City. When they saw Chen Yang and Chen Xuan enter, the collateral relatives in charge of this place came up to them. ¡°Greetings, Family Head. Greetings, First Elder.¡± ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. I¡¯ll accompany the Family Head to inspect the situation at the farm. Send one of you to follow us, the rest of you go do whatever you have to do.¡± The First Elder waved his hand and dismissed these people. Then, he followed Chen Yang into the farmland. The collateral family member in charge of following him followed behind without a word, waiting for Chen Yang¡¯s question. ¡°How much spirit rice was born this year?¡± Hearing Chen Yang¡¯s question, the collateral family member hurriedly replied, ¡°Family Head, according to my estimation, about a thousand catties of spiritual rice will be born this year.¡± ¡°Only a thousand catties?¡± Chen Yang frowned. One acre of land could probably produce 700 catties of rice, but 10,000 acres of land could only produce 1,000 catties of spiritual rice. In other words, not even a catty of spirit rice could be produced in an acre. This kind of naturally mutated spirit rice was basically ninth-grade spirit rice. One spirit stone could buy ten catties. Didn¡¯t that mean that the entire Chen family manor could only produce 100 spirit stones? Seeing Chen Yang frown, the branch family member felt as if he was in an ice cave. He could not help but tremble. He wondered what he had done wrong to upset the head of the family. ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Fortunately, Chen Yang saw the man¡¯s nervousness and explained, which made the man heave a sigh of relief. At the side, Chen Xuan understood what Chen Yang meant. ¡°Family Head, this year is still considered a good time.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chen Yang looked at Chen Xuan. ¡°Family Head, for some reason, the spiritual energy in Maple City is much richer than in previous years. Even the amount of rice that mutated into spirit rice has increased.¡± ¡°If it were in the past, 250 catties would be considered to be pretty good,¡± Chen Xuan said happily. Hearing Chen Xuan¡¯s words, Chen Yang was relieved. ¡°If only my Chen family also had a spiritual field.¡± The spiritual field was a good thing. Not only did the rice planted automatically become spiritual rice that produced spiritual rice, but it could also grow spiritual herbs. ¡°Under the lead of the Family Head, I believe our Chen family will definitely have spiritual fields.¡± Chen Xuan flattered Chen Yang. Chen Yang glanced at Chen Xuan. ¡°You¡¯re already a Genesis Patriarch. Why are you still sucking up to me?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that.¡± Chen Xuan said righteously, ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. How can the truth be flattery?¡± Immediately after, Chen Xuan put on a smile. ¡°Besides, even if I become a Ningdan expert, I will always be loyal to the Family Head.¡± ¡°However, whether I can break through to the Ningdan realm will depend on the family head.¡± ¡°Okay, we will see.¡± After inspecting the spiritual field business, Chen Yang sat at a stone table and stared at the endless fertile land. What a waste. This was the only thought in Chen Yang¡¯s mind. After a week of inspection, Chen Yang discovered that the people here cultivated farmland without any concept of fertilization at all. They relied on their natural growth. The Chen family was not bad. They would buy some insect repellent medicine, but that was all. Chapter 11 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Perhaps there was no shortage of food here, or he had chosen the wrong technology tree. In any case, there was no concept of fertilizer in the Great Qian Dynasty. This gave birth to an idea in Chen Yang¡¯s heart. What would it be like if he introduced fertilizer in the family? Of course, the Chen family also has no need for more ordinary food. But what if the spirit rice could also be nourished by fertilizer and increase its output? The essence of fertilizer was to provide nutrients for food. For spirit rice, substances that contained spiritual energy were the best fertilizer for spirit rice. Then the next problem was very simple. Find something that contained sufficient spiritual energy but was not needed by humans. With this thought in mind, Chen Yang immediately informed Chen Xuan. When Chen Xuan heard this, he stroked his beard and pondered for a moment. ¡°Family Head, the Great Qian Dynasty has similar thoughts as well.¡± ¡°However, they all use treasures that contain sufficient spiritual energy to nurture spirit rice. The spirit rice they nurture is also much better than ordinary ones.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve never heard of using that kind of waste to cultivate spirit rice. Can this work? How can spirit rice absorb trash that even the human race looks down on?¡± According to the First Elder¡¯s understanding, only precious treasures could nurture precious spirit rice. ¡°First Elder, you can¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°To give the simplest example, that Green-horned Bull feeds on spiritual herbs, but what will happen if it feeds the spiritual herbs to the Gale Wolves?¡± Chen Yang said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll all starve to death.¡± ¡°That settles it. The trash that we humans view as trash might be a precious treasure to the spirit rice.¡± Hearing Chen Yang¡¯s words, Chen Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, he slapped his thigh. ¡°That¡¯s right. Why didn¡¯t I think of this?¡± Chen Yang smiled but said nothing. It could only be said that the land in this world was too fertile. There was no need to worry about increasing food production. The forces that could cultivate spirit rice were extremely rich. Even if they wanted to increase the production of spirit rice, they would not think of using trash. Moreover, fertilizer only increased production, while those large factions pursued higher-quality spiritual rice. For various reasons, the concept of fertilizer had never spread in this world. ¡°First Elder, can you think about any type of trash that can be used as nourishment for the spirit rice?¡± ¡°Nourishment? That¡¯s a good term. As for trash that contains spiritual energy, our Chen family can¡¯t come into contact with much.¡± Due to the sudden mention of this, the First Elder could not react for a moment. ¡°First Elder, as far as I know, this Green-horned Bull has a habit of ruminating. For the sake of the Green-horned Bull¡¯s health, we will throw away the spiritual herbs that it spat out.¡± ¡°Then feed new spirit herbs to ensure that the Green-horned Bull grows normally.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be a good use of trash to use these spiritual herbs that have been spat out as fertilizer?¡± Hearing Chen Yang¡¯s words, Chen Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s right. Although that spiritual herb doesn¡¯t have much spiritual energy left, it¡¯s quite suitable as fertilizer.¡± ¡°Of course, the premise of all this is that the spirit rice can absorb the energy. Family Head, I suggest that we don¡¯t rush to promote it. Let¡¯s choose a batch of spirit rice to try first.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking.¡± Chen Yang did not dare to guarantee that his thoughts were correct. Since the First Elder felt that he had to experiment first, he would agree. After the two of them finished discussing, they immediately called the person in charge of the Chen Manor to inform him of their discussion and asked him to record the growth of the spirit rice. Although the person in charge was puzzled, he agreed obediently. After leaving the manor, Chen Xuan brought Chen Yang to inspect the other businesses of the Chen family. However, these businesses only reaped profits in the form of Great Qian Gold, so Chen Yang did not feel inclined to use science to increase his profits. ¡­ ¡°According to the statistics, the family¡¯s income this year is 1,600 spirit stones. Excluding the 600 spirit stones that are set aside for any unforeseen needs. The cultivation resources that we can allocate next year are 1,000 spirit stones.¡± In the meeting hall, Chen Xuan talked non-stop about the results of the inspection. The other elders¡¯ eyes revealed joy. The family¡¯s profits this year were much higher than in previous years, so the number of spirit stones they could be allocated would also increase. The Chen family distributed a certain number of spirit stones for free. If one wanted to receive more spirit stones, they would need contribution points and certain conditions. After listening to Chen Xuan¡¯s explanation, Chen Yang took the lead and said, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s discuss the distribution method.¡± As usual, the First Elder spoke first. ¡°Family Head, the resources we can allocate this year are twice as much as last year. I suggest we directly double them.¡± After hearing the First Elder¡¯s words, Chen Yang shook his head. ¡°We can¡¯t do that anymore. If our family wants to develop, we have to abandon this backward distribution method.¡± ¡®Backward?¡¯ The elders were confused. Wasn¡¯t this how all the families in Nanyang County allocate their resources? Seeing the elders¡¯ confusion, Chen Yang said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the Collateral Branch first. Let¡¯s talk about the Direct Line.¡± ¡°In my generation of disciples, everyone obtained the same number of spirit stones, but what happened in the end? Some people¡¯s realm didn¡¯t increase at all in the past year, while others advanced an entire level.¡± ¡°Granted, talent may be one of the reasons, but it¡¯s also a fact that hard work by the individual is also a factor.¡± Hearing the Family Head¡¯s words, most of the elders lowered their heads. This was because Chen Yang was talking about their children. The Chen family was a rising family, and the direct descendants were all the children and wives of the elders. Among them, there was only one old man left from the previous generation, who was the father of the First Elder. There were only ten people in the elders¡¯ generation. Including his wife, there were twenty people. In the Chen family, concubines were not considered direct descendants. As for Chen Yang¡¯s generation, there were a total of 15 people. Other than the eldest who was married, they were all single. Including Chen Mingde of the next generation, there were a total of 38 direct descendants of the Chen family. Back to business. Chen Yang took in the expressions of the elders and continued, ¡°I propose that we implement the sequence plan from today onwards. The disciples of the family are divided into three sequences. The cultivation resources that each sequence can receive for free are different.¡± ¡°As for the judging standard of the sequence, it¡¯s based on the comprehensive judgment of the increase in strength last year and the individual talent.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not allowed if you¡¯re talented but don¡¯t work hard. But it is also not allowed if you only work hard but is going in the wrong direction.¡± ¡°Everyone, what do you think?¡± After saying that, Chen Yang looked at the elders. The elders were stunned by Chen Yang¡¯s words. For a moment, no one could react. In the end, it was Chen Xuan who came back to his senses first. ¡°Family Head, I agree. We should have done this long ago. Let them have a taste of the hardships our ancestors went through to build this family business.¡± The other elders quickly agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve long disliked my son. He does nothing all day long. Now, I can restrain him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In such a situation, if you don¡¯t want to work hard, then just be a sponger. The Chen family can still afford it.¡± Chapter 12 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing that the elders agreed with him, Chen Yang nodded in relief. Although he could not guarantee that his method was correct, it would definitely be better than blindly distributing it equally. ¡°As for the collateral relatives, we¡¯ll follow the same plan as the direct descendants. By the way, we have to pay more attention to business. It¡¯s almost the new year, don¡¯t appear¡­¡± ¡°Report!!!¡± Before Chen Yang could finish speaking, a member of the collateral family dressed in armor quickly ran into the meeting hall. ¡°What is it?¡± The clansman took a deep breath and calmed himself down. ¡°Family Head, the Song family¡¯s envoy requests an audience.¡± ¡°The Song family? Why is the eighth-grade family Song family from the prefecture capital suddenly visiting us?¡± Chen Xuan frowned and looked at Chen Yang. ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m afraid they have ill intentions.¡± Chen Yang waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s welcome the Song family¡¯s envoy.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The collateral family immediately retreated. Not long after, the envoy representing the Song family entered the meeting hall. ¡°Greetings, Family Head Chen Yang and the elders.¡± Chen Yang pretended to be kind and asked with a smile, ¡°Did you come here to convey something?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare! The head of the Song family has something to ask the Chen family for help with,¡± the envoy said neither humbly nor arrogantly. Hearing the envoy¡¯s words, Chen Yang was a little puzzled. What did the Song family need the Chen family¡¯s help with? ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Our Song family plans to join forces with all the ranked families in Nanyang City to attack the demon beasts in the Endless Mountains at the end of the year.¡± ¡°My family head said that this is for the sake of the people of Nanyang County. Please do not decline.¡± ¡®So that¡¯s what happened¡­¡¯ Chen Yang felt that this matter was definitely not simple, but the Song family had already alluded to this as a matter of righteousness, so the Chen family could not refuse. ¡°Go back and tell your family head that my Chen family has agreed.¡± ¡°Yes! Please send the Chen family to Mo City in five days. Don¡¯t be late. By the way, each family must send at least twenty people, and they must all be at the mid-stage Qi Refinement realm or above.¡± After bowing to Chen Yang, the envoy left the meeting hall arrogantly. After the envoy left, the smile on Chen Yang¡¯s face instantly disappeared. ¡°Tell me, what is the Song family up to?¡± After a moment of silence, Chen Xuan asked, ¡°Family Head, there are a total of five cities in Nanyang County that border the Endless Mountains. Why did the Song family choose Mo City?¡± Chen Yang nodded. ¡°First Elder is right. According to the distance and proximity, our Maple City is the closest to the Endless Mountains.¡± ¡°The closest to the Song family is Liu City. No matter how I look at it, one wouldn¡¯t choose Mo City.¡± ¡°Unless ¡­¡± ¡°Unless there are secrets that the Song family values hidden in the Endless Mountains bordering Mo City.¡± Chen Xuan continued. ¡°That¡¯s right! Third Elder, send a few smart clansmen to investigate the situation outside Mo City first,¡± Chen Yang instructed. ¡°As for the other elders, make preparations in advance. Since the Song family has made a move, we¡¯ll take it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that, First Elder, your Genesis Feast will have to be postponed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. Family matters are more important.¡± Chen Xuan did not care about his Genesis Feast at all. ¡°Alright, meeting dismissed then.¡± As Chen Yang announced the end of the meeting, the elders quickly took action, preparing for the annual hunt. Two flowers bloomed, one on each side. At this moment, in the main city of Nanyang County, which was Song City. The head of the Song family looked at the noble young man in front of him and said obsequiously, ¡°Young Lord, please forgive me for saying too much. When will the person you invited arrive?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not suspecting the young prince. It¡¯s just that this matter is too serious. If we make such a big fuss, it will definitely alert the Beastmaster Sect.¡± ¡°Without that person, I¡¯m afraid my Nanyang County won¡¯t be able to withstand it.¡± The young prince glanced at Family Head Song and hid the contempt in his eyes. He smiled like a spring breeze. ¡°Family Head Song, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°I value that matter more than you. How can I not be fully prepared? Family Head Song, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡­ The news that the Song family had summoned all the ninth-grade aristocratic families in Nanyang County to enter the Endless Mountains to kill demon beasts had already spread. Although the citizens of Nanyang County did not know why the Song family did this, the result was indeed to protect their safety. For a while, Nanyang County was filled with praises for the Song family. Meanwhile, the various families in Jiangzhou raised a question at the same time. What was hidden in the Endless Mountains that made the Song family make such a big fuss? For a while, forces above the eighth-grade took action successively. Even the ruler of Jiangzhou, the Beastmaster Sect, sent people to infiltrate Mo City. In an instant, Mo City became a place full of talented individuals in hiding. However, this had nothing to do with the ninth-grade aristocratic families in Nanyang County. If they participated in such a game between major power forces, it would only end in death. Only by playing dumb and following the instructions of the Song family would there be a chance of survival. The time set by the Song family soon arrived. In Mo City, the ten ninth-grade aristocratic families of Nanyang County gathered. After the Song family arrived, the group headed towards the Endless Mountains. After these families left, mysterious figures also quietly disappeared, secretly following the pace of the alliance army of the families in Nanyang County. Outside Mo City, after half a day of traveling, the group had already traveled about 300 miles. This place was adjacent to the Endless Mountains. At this moment, Family Head Song gestured for everyone to stop. ¡°Everyone, the goal of our trip is a thousand miles of the Endless Mountain Range.¡± ¡°What? A thousand miles deep?¡± The words of the head of the Song family caused a huge commotion in the aristocratic families. The head of the Mo family took the lead and said, ¡°Family Head Song, there are demon beasts at the Demon Venerable level living within 1000 miles of the Endless Mountains.¡± ¡°And we didn¡¯t even bring the Genesis Patriarch on this trip. Isn¡¯t it too dangerous?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Master Song. Isn¡¯t this too dangerous?¡± Hearing the words of the family heads, Family Head Song frowned. Then, a terrifying aura burst out from his body. The moment they were enveloped by this aura, the other Family Heads felt as if they were in an ice cave and instantly fell silent. Seeing that everyone had quietened down, Family Head Song smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Everyone, we are here for the safety of the people of Nanyang County. If we don¡¯t hurt these demon beasts, how can we make them stay in the Endless Mountains obediently?¡± ¡°As for the Demon Venerable, you don¡¯t have to worry. The Ningdan Patriarch of our Song family is here too.¡± As if to verify Family Head Song¡¯s words, an inconspicuous old man in the Song family¡¯s camp suddenly emitted a terrifying aura that far exceeded Family Head Song¡¯s. Sensing this terrifying aura, everyone trembled. The Ningdan Patriarch of the Song family was indeed here too! Chapter 13 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Greetings, Exalted One!¡± Sensing the terrifying aura emitted by Ningdan Patriarch of the Song Family, the group hurriedly bowed. Under normal circumstances, people would address Ningdan Patriarch respectfully as the Exalted One. After all, the Exalted Cultivator Ningdan was the general title of this realm. Ningdan was only the simplified name. Moreover, he could already be called a Patriarch after achieving Genesis. If he is still addressed as Patriarch after achieving Ningdan level, it would not show enough respect for a Ningdan expert. Of course, it didn¡¯t matter if it was his own family. After all, he was really their patriarch. ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities. I¡¯m only here to ensure that you won¡¯t be attacked by demon beasts at the Demon Venerable level. The rest is up to you.¡± After the old esteemed one said this, Venerable Ning Dan retracted his aura. The people from the various families also heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Do you have any other objections?¡± Family Head Song glanced at the other family heads smugly. ¡°But won¡¯t entering from such a long distance delay the annual worship of the ancestors?¡± Another family head asked worriedly. In the Great Qian Dynasty, the worship of ancestors at the end of the year was a big deal. If the worship was delayed because they entered the Endless Mountains, no one would be willing to pay heed even if it was the Song family. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry about that. The purpose of our trip is not to eliminate all the demon beasts within a 1000-mile radius. Instead, we¡¯re only targeting the demon beasts within the 1000-mile to 1100-mile radius.¡± ¡°As for the demon beasts within a thousand miles, they won¡¯t be too dangerous to their respective cities. ¡°And your mounts are all capable of traveling a thousand miles a day. If we hurry, we¡¯ll definitely be able to resolve it within twenty days. We won¡¯t delay the worship of our ancestors.¡± Family Head Song was right. Although the ninth-grade families in Nanyang County were not all Beast Tamer Families, they still controlled some demon beasts as mounts. Hearing this, no one had any reason to object. Then, under the lead of Family Head Song, a group of more than two hundred experts above the mid-stage Qi Refinement realm headed into the Endless Mountains. On the way, Chen Yang, who was riding the Gale Wolf, quietly moved to Chen Xuan¡¯s side. ¡°It was the right choice to let the First Elder come.¡± ¡°Looks like the Song family is definitely not up to anything good.¡± Hearing Chen Yang¡¯s words, Chen Xuan narrowed his eyes and stared at the Song family members a few kilometers away. ¡°Family Head, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll risk my life to ensure your safety.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. Just be careful when the time comes.¡± ¡­ After a day of traveling, everyone finally arrived at their destination before nightfall. Immediately, under the lead of their respective family heads, temporary residences were established one after another. After arranging for the night guards, the group slept. The next morning, the Family Heads who had rested for the night gathered around Family Head Song and waited for his orders. ¡°Everyone, the range of our hunt this time is 1100 miles east-west and 100 miles north-south.¡± ¡°I propose that these areas be divided into eleven portions for everyone to choose. Since my Song family is the one who suggested it, you can all choose first. My Song family will choose the last one.¡± ¡°In addition, our Ningdan Patriarch will also constantly patrol the hunting area to ensure that the Demon Venerable won¡¯t disturb our hunting trip.¡± ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry for now. At this distance, there¡¯s only a possibility of demon beasts at the Demon Venerable level appearing.¡± Hearing this, the family heads became even more puzzled. Judging from the current situation, Family Head Song was indeed wholeheartedly organizing the hunt. He even sent out his Patriarch to ensure their safety. But the more this was the case, the more panicked they became. How could the head of an eighth-grade aristocratic family be so benevolent? ¡°Everyone, choose your area of responsibility.¡± Family Head Song ignored the doubts in everyone¡¯s hearts and opened a map, waiting for Chen Yang and the others to choose. When the others saw this, they could only brace themselves and choose their hunting area. The Chen family¡¯s hunting area was the westernmost area, adjacent to the 10,000-foot-tall mountain. And just as Family Head Song had said, the Song family really chose the last piece of the chassis without any objections. Seeing that Family Head Song was so carefree, everyone could only comfort themselves that Family Head Song might really be planning to clean up the demon beasts. After collecting the area they were responsible for, everyone took a spare map from Family Head Song and left. After Chen Yan and the other Family Heads had left, Family Head Song hurriedly bowed to a person dressed as a general. ¡°Young prince, you can begin.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Excitement flashed in the eyes of the gener¡­ no, the young prince. After returning from the Song family, Chen Yang did not delay. He immediately led the Chen family to the west. After half a day of trekking, the Chen family arrived at their destination. After arriving at their destination, the Chen family was not in a hurry to hunt. Instead, they first built a simple residence and placed some high-level demon beast feces outside the residence before starting to hunt. In the blink of an eye, the various families of Nanyang County had been hunting in the Endless Mountains for ten days. In these ten days, the hunting area 1000 miles away from the Endless Mountains was turned upside down by Chen Yang and the other families. One level-one demon beast after another was killed by everyone. Even if they encountered demon beasts at the demon general level, they could successfully trap and kill them with the exquisite cooperation of everyone. The Song family even sent a team led by the Genesis Patriarch to support the various families. This moved the family heads. It seemed that this family head was really doing this for everyone¡¯s good. However, what everyone could not figure out was that hunts usually had to be quiet to avoid attracting the attention of high-level demon beasts. However, the members of the Song family did not care about this. All kinds of loud martial arts were used, turning the silent forest into a bustling city. In a cave in the hunting area, a python demon beast that emitted a terrifying aura and had scarlet eyes spat out its tongue. Hearing the commotion outside, the python demon beast instinctively wanted to fight, but after glancing behind it, it temporarily held back. However, as time passed, the bloodthirsty instinct in the python demon beast¡¯s bloodline could no longer be concealed. After hesitating for a moment, it rushed out. ¡­ BANG! After Chen Yang killed a mid-stage First Realm demon beast with a punch, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°Our family¡¯s martial arts are really bad.¡± ¡°As one with eighth level of Qi Refinement, I still need to spend a lot of effort just to deal with a mid-stage First Realm demon beast.¡± ¡°Family Head, our Beast Tamer family is all about beasts, so we naturally don¡¯t have any demands on martial arts.¡± ¡°Besides, our Chen family isn¡¯t strong, so we don¡¯t have a chance to find good martial arts,¡± Chen Xuan explained. Chen Yang sighed. ¡°I understand what the First Elder means, but can the Beast Tamer Families not pay attention to their own strength?¡± ¡°If nothing else, when you¡¯re controlling your beast to fight for you, you need to keep yourself safe from ambushes.¡± Chapter 14 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Family Head, you¡¯re right. Perhaps our family should focus more on the development of martial arts.¡± Otherwise, it would be too unreasonable for a ninth-grade family to not have the strength to match even that of an unranked martial artist.¡± Chen Xuan nodded. ¡°Go back ¡­¡± Just as Chen Yang was about to say something, the ground suddenly trembled. Sensing the aura seeping from the north, Chen Yang narrowed his eyes. ¡°Demon General!¡± ¡°Everyone, pay attention. A demon general-level demon beast is approaching us. Control your natal beast. We¡¯re going to surround and kill this demon general this time!¡± The First Elder hurriedly called out to the Chen family. The Gale Wolves bared their sharp fangs and waited for the enemy to arrive. Not long after, the demon general-level demon beast revealed its true appearance. This demon beast was completely khaki-colored, and the one-meter-long horn on its forehead flickered with a cold light. Eight meters long and five meters tall, it made the Gale Wolf look like a doll in front of it. ¡°It¡¯s actually the Rock Horn Rhinoceros.¡± After seeing the species of this demon beast, Chen Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. Although this Rock Horn Rhinoceros was at the demon general level, its attack power was not too high. The only thing that needed attention was the rhinoceros horn on its head. ¡°Family Head, everyone, this is a Rock Horn Rhinoceros. Its defense is extremely high, but its attack power is not strong. Be careful not to be hit by the horns on its head. We can slowly grind it to death!¡± Hearing the First Elder¡¯s words, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. They immediately urged the Gale Wolves to harass the Rock Horn Rhinoceros. ¡°Family Head, don¡¯t worry. This Rock Horn Rhinoceros is here to give us spirit stones.¡± Chen Xuan was clearly a little excited. He looked at the rhinoceros in front of him and was eager to give it a try. If not for the fact that he had to protect Chen Yang, Chen Xuan would probably have rolled up his sleeves and attacked personally. ¡°I understand.¡± Chen Yang was also a little excited. The Rock Horn Rhino¡¯s hide was a rare refining material. This hide could probably be sold for a hundred spirit stones. As for the Rock Horn Rhino¡¯s horn, it¡¯s hardness was incomparable. If it was sold, people would probably be willing to buy it for 200 spirit stones. ¡°Moo!¡± After nearly two hours of siege, the Rock Horn Rhino could not take it anymore and fell to the ground. Its entire body was covered in the teeth marks and claw marks of the Gale Wolves. Seeing the Rock Horn Rhino in this state, Chen Xuan immediately felt his heart ache. ¡°What a pity. This beast skin has been damaged to such an extent. Its value will probably be greatly reduced.¡± ¡°Fortunately, nothing happened to the Rhino Horn. Otherwise, this operation would have been a huge loss.¡± Immediately, Chen Xuan called for the Chen family to cut up the Rock Horn Rhinoceros. As a family of Beast Tamers, the Chen family was best at cutting up demon beast corpses. In just a moment, the rhinoceros horn and beast skin were placed in front of Chen Yang. As for the meat of the Rock Horned Rhinoceros, there was no way to take it away, so he let the Gale Wolves eat their fill. ¡°Family Head, keep it first. After all, only you have a Cosmic Bag here,¡± Chen Xuan said. Chen Yang nodded and immediately waved his right hand, putting the animal skin and rhinoceros horn into his Cosmic Bag. This Cosmic Bag was a good thing. It had a space inside and could store items. It was considered to be the same as the Beast Taming Bag. However, it was not as valuable as the Beast Taming Bag. After all, the Cosmic Bag could only store dead things, while the Beast Taming Bag could store living things. The Chen family had a total of two Cosmic Pouches. One of them was taken away by the Genesis Patriarch, and the other fell into the hands of the family head. After putting away the spoils of war, Chen Yang said to everyone, ¡°Everyone has worked hard in this battle. Let¡¯s rest for a while before hunting.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Immediately, the group of people sat on the ground and tried their best to recover their spiritual energy. As for Chen Yang, he was still thinking about the motives of the Song family. At this moment, a person suddenly ran over from the east. Judging from his attire, he seemed to be from the Mo family of the Nine Great Clans. ¡°What happened?¡± Chen Yang stopped him. ¡°There¡¯s¡­ there¡¯s a Demon Venerable demon beast. I advise you to run quickly. Several families have already been killed by this demon beast.¡± After saying that, the man quickly broke free from Chen Yang and ran west. ¡°There¡¯s actually a Demon Venerable-level demon beast. No, no matter if the information is true or not, we have to run quickly.¡± Chen Yang did not care if the information was true or not and hurriedly called out to everyone. Before Chen Yang could say anything, the ground suddenly trembled. A terrifying aura came from the east and seeped into everyone¡¯s hearts. ¡°Run!¡± At this moment, Chen Yang could not explain anything. He immediately led the Chen family to the west. When the other clansmen saw this, they hurriedly followed Chen Yang. Not long after the Chen family left, a blue python with star-shaped beast eyes crawled to this place. It swallowed the person in its mouth and flicked its tongue. After sensing the aura of Chen Yang and the others, the python¡¯s eyes flickered with a bloodthirsty light as it quickly rushed in the direction of the Chen family. ¡°Do you see what that is, Family Head?¡± Chen Yang, who was fleeing on the Gale Wolf, hurriedly looked back when he heard this and saw the most terrifying scene so far. A giant snake that was dozens of meters long was rushing towards them. ¡°Run quickly!¡± Immediately, the Chen family no longer dared to hide. They frantically activated the Ten Thousand Beast Technique to increase the speed of the Gale Wolf. ¡°No! Family Head save me!¡± Unfortunately, no matter how fast he was, he was not faster than the python. The python crawled a little and rushed behind the Chen family. Then, it stuck its tongue and swept the last member of the Chen family into its mouth, becoming the python¡¯s dinner. Although Chen Yang¡¯s heart ached, he also understood that he could not stop at this moment. He could only lead his clansmen forward. ¡°Family Head, there¡¯s no way out!¡± The Chen family members who were running wildly looked at the 10,000-foot-tall mountain in front of them and their hearts sank. Damn it, how did we get to the peak so quickly? I remembered that it was still a long way away! Chen Yang looked at the mountain peak not far from him with a resigned expression. Forget it. It was time. ¡°Family Head, run quickly. I¡¯ll cover you!¡± At the brink of death, Chen Xuan went all out and released the aura of a Genesis Realm expert, planning to stall for time for Chen Yang. ¡°First Elder, it¡¯s useless. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how powerful a Demon Venerable is. Forget it.¡± Knowing that he would die, Chen Yang did not intend to struggle anymore. The demon beast seemed to want to play with the Chen family as well. It was not in a hurry to eat them. Instead, it spat out a mouthful of blood. This fishy wind quickly arrived beside Chen Yang, then swept up the Chen family and went up towards the mountain peak. A trace of excitement flashed in the python¡¯s eyes, but it disappeared in an instant, replaced by deep confusion. Because in its vision, the Chen family, who should have been smashed into meat paste, suddenly disappeared without a trace. Chapter 15 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°What is this place?¡± Chen Yang opened his eyes. It was pitch black in front of him, and only a few Night-Luminescent Pearls were embedded in the stone wall, providing faint light. With the faint light of the Night-Luminescent Pearl, Chen Yang could tell that this place seems to be a cave. I was clearly blown to the peak by the python. Why am I here? ¡°Everyone, wake up.¡± Chen Yang, who felt that this place was not simple, quickly woke everyone up. These people were also shocked by the scene in front of them. They could not understand why they were here. However, Chen Xuan had a guess. ¡°Family Head, we seem to have entered a maze.¡± ¡°A maze?¡± Chen Yang looked around. ¡°Does First Elder mean that this place is fake?¡± ¡°But I feel that all of this is true.¡± As he spoke, Chen Yang even patted the stone wall embedded with the Night-Luminescent Pearls. ¡°Family Head, there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know. A maze that disrupts people¡¯s vision and gives them hallucinations is just a simple maze. A truly powerful maze has the ability to change the realities.¡± ¡°I once heard from the Patriarch that according to the ancient books of the Beastmaster Sect, there is a kind of maze that looks no different from the outside world. The people inside the maze can even communicate with the people outside. But in fact, this maze is something else.¡± ¡°Martial artists need to enter the maze at a specific location and follow a specific pace. In this maze, space is compressed together.¡± ¡°In a nutshell, one step inside a maze like this could mean miles outside.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, we entered the interior of this giant peak through that kind of maze,¡± said the First Elder. Hearing the First Elder¡¯s words, Chen Yang nodded. ¡°What the First Elder means is that we can enter the mountain through the maze.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Even if it¡¯s a demon beast at the Demon Venerable level, it¡¯s not something we can catch up to.¡± ¡°I was still a little curious about why that demon beast has not caught up to us. It turns out that we unknowingly entered the maze.¡± ¡°Family Head is right. It¡¯s also because of this maze that we survived.¡± The First Elder sighed. ¡°Who on earth set up such a powerful maze in the Endless Mountains?¡± Chen Yang was confused. A maze of this level could not be set up casually. Could it be that there was some treasure here that required the expert to spend so much effort to cover up? ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go in and find out.¡± Immediately, Chen Yang led the Chen family into the cave with the help of the Night-Luminescent Pearls. There was no sun or moon in the cave, so there was naturally no concept of time. After walking along the dark cave for an unknown period of time, Chen Yang and the others finally found a ray of light. ¡°Be careful, everyone. There might be something hidden here.¡± After reminding everyone, Chen Yang and Chen Xuan looked at each other and walked towards the light at the same time. Only after the two of them left the cave did they find out the source of the light. This was a huge hemispherical space with a radius of about ten miles. Above the dome, a moth about a thousand meters tall floated. Although its wings did not move, they kept emitting a blazing fire. On the ground were courtyards These courtyards looked messy, but from above, they looked like some kind of array formation. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Chen Yang immediately saw the huge moth on the dome. A thousand-meter beast. Not to mention Maple City, even the Great Qian Dynasty had never heard of it. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Chen Xuan¡¯s jaw dropped. This huge beast not only exceeded Chen Yang¡¯s imagination, but also his understanding. ¡°So what should we do now?¡± Stuck at the exit of the cave, Chen Yang did not know whether to advance or retreat. ¡°Why don¡¯t we leave?¡± Chen Xuan glanced at the moth and swallowed, thinking of retreating. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave then.¡± Chen Yang did not want to lose his life because of the treasure. Although the treasure was good, he had to be alive to enjoy it. Immediately, Chen Yang waved his hand and quietly retreated into the cave. ¡°Cultivator, since you¡¯re here, why are you leaving?¡± At this moment, a light voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Who is it?¡± In an instant, Chen Yang and the others shivered and looked at the underground cave with fear. ¡°Me.¡± Chen Yang looked up and saw the light blue eyes of the giant moth on the dome. ¡°Demon beasts can¡­ can speak?¡± ¡°Nonsense. When a demon beast grows to a certain level, it will naturally speak. You haven¡¯t answered my question. Since you¡¯re here, why are you leaving?¡± The giant moth blinked, and its beast eyes revealed a playful look. Hearing the giant moth¡¯s words, Chen Yang¡¯s forehead was instantly covered in cold sweat. Oh no, this demon beast was probably an old demon. How could he escape now? With the giant moth forcing him, Chen Yang could only brace himself and say, ¡°We didn¡¯t mean to barge into Senior¡¯s resting place. Senior, please forgive us.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say I blamed you guys. Again, why leave when you¡¯re already here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s because we¡¯re too weak to bear the legacy of this place.¡± Chen Yang was worried about how to answer when he suddenly glanced at the courtyard below and immediately had an idea. ¡°You know yourself. Unfortunately, since you¡¯re here, there are only two answers. One is to become the heir to this place. The other is to die!¡± This light voice entered the ears of Chen Yang and the others like the sound of hell. No one doubted the words of the giant moth. Such a huge beast could kill them as easily as crushing an ant. ¡°Alright, Senior. I¡¯m willing to accept the test and become the successor.¡± The moment the giant moth finished speaking, Chen Yang quickly agreed. It was so fast that the giant moth was stunned for a moment. After a while, a light voice sounded again. ¡°Good. From today onwards, you are the new successor of the Yang Sect.¡± Chen Yang: ??? ¡®That easy, that sloppy?¡¯ As if seeing Chen Yang¡¯s confusion, the giant moth slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ve been here for too long. I just want to get out now, no matter the price.¡± ¡°Then why can¡¯t I use the loophole in the oath to seek benefits for myself?¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m the one who decides if you¡¯re qualified. If I say you¡¯re qualified, you¡¯re qualified. It doesn¡¯t matter who comes.¡± The giant moth seemed to recall some bad memory, and its entire body trembled with anger. As a result, the entire dome seemed to be on the verge of collapse. Fortunately, a blue light screen protected the dome from collapsing. ¡°Senior, now that I¡¯ve become the successor, can you leave?¡± Chen Yang couldn¡¯t wait for this fellow to leave. ¡°Not yet. I still need you to receive all the legacies of this Yang Sect before I can leave.¡± The giant moth shook its head. Chapter 16 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Every courtyard has a legacy or treasure left behind by the Yang Sect. Only after receiving all of them can it be considered complete.¡± ¡°All received?¡± Chen Yang looked at the dense courtyard and swallowed his saliva. There were so many inheritances. If he accepted all of them, how long would they have to wait! ¡°Why? Do you want to obtain the entire inheritance at once? With your current strength, you can¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, you can leave at will. You can come back to accept the inheritance when you¡¯re ready,¡± the giant moth said. ¡°Senior, aren¡¯t you afraid that we won¡¯t be able to return?¡± Chen Yang was really not used to the giant moth suddenly being so easy to talk to. He subconsciously felt that there was a conspiracy. ¡°Hmph! Ask yourself that. See if you¡¯ll come back on your own?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. How can I give up with such a precious treasure in front of me?¡± Chen Yang smiled and ignored this question. It was impossible for anyone to give up such a precious inheritance. The Giant Moth was naturally not afraid that they would never return. ¡°By the way, you¡¯re the first person to come in after all these years. As a reward, I¡¯ve decided that anyone who follows you in is an inheritor.¡± ¡°Hurry up and call everyone you know. Complete this damn inheritance so I can be freed.¡± The light voice carried the thick resentment of the giant moth and sounded in Chen Yang and the others¡¯ ears again. The light voice carried the thick resentment of the giant moth and sounded in Chen Yang and the others¡¯ ears again. Chen Yang was stunned. This giant moth would do anything to hand over this inheritance. ¡°Why not? That Old Li didn¡¯t say that he could only choose one heir. I think the people who came with you are all dragons and phoenixes among men. They are favored by the heavens, so they can naturally be heirs,¡± the Giant Moth said disdainfully. Chen Yang was speechless. ¡°Since Senior has said so, I will thank you.¡± As he spoke, Chen Yang glanced back. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to thank Senior?¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, hypocrites. If you really want to thank me, hurry up and take the assessment.¡± The sudden shout of the giant moth made everyone jump and run to the courtyard area. Everyone chose a courtyard. ¡°After entering, don¡¯t force the inheritance. Your safety is the most important.¡± Before entering, Chen Yang reminded them one last time. ¡°We understand.¡± Whoosh! Taking a deep breath, Chen Yang officially pushed open the courtyard door in front of him. ¡­ In the outside world, the appearance of the Demon Venerable made all the aristocratic families participating in the hunt gather together to fight against the Demon Venerable with the Ningdan Patriarch of the Song family. ¡°Spirit Eye Python, how dare you attack my Nanyang people? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Beastmaster Sect will skin you alive?¡± The Song Family Ningdan Patriarch berated. Upon hearing the words ¡®Beastmaster Sect¡¯, a trace of conflict flashed across the Spirit Eye Python¡¯s eyes. However, it was quickly invaded by its bloodlust and continued to charge at the aristocratic families. ¡°Damn it, isn¡¯t it said that this Spirit Eye Python is extremely intelligent and calm and won¡¯t attack humans easily? This Spirit Eye Python is simply crazy.¡± Gongsun Miao broke down. As a beast-taming family, Gongsun Miao did not dare to say that he knew all the demon beasts, but he still knew the famous Spirit Eye Python in the Great Qian Dynasty. However, the Spirit Eye Python in front of him was completely different from the usual Spirit Eye Python. It was bloodthirsty and impulsive. It did everything that a Spirit Eye Python does not do. ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s pregnant?¡± The head of the Mo family, another Beast Tamer family, raised a different opinion. ¡°Pregnant?¡± After being reminded by the head of the Mo family, Gongsun Miao snapped out of his daze. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s rumored that once the Spiritual Eye Python gets pregnant, its temperament will change drastically.¡± ¡°Not only is it bloodthirsty, but it will also rush out and tear apart anything in the outside world.¡± ¡°Although this Spirit Eye Python is quite strong and has a certain level of self-control, it caused too much commotion when we hunted. This beast¡¯s nature has already suppressed its rationality.¡± Hearing Gongsun Miao¡¯s words, everyone finally understood why the Spirit Eye Python was charging at them without any regard for its life. At the same time, he also felt a little resentful towards the Song family. This was because during the hunt just now, only the Song family had caused a huge commotion. However, what they did not know was that the Song family had done this on purpose to lure the Spirit Eye Python out. Two flowers bloomed, one on each side. In the cave of the Spirit Eye Python, a man in black entered. He ignored the small Spirit Eye Pythons and picked up a small red snake. After putting the little snake into the Beast Taming Bag, this person immediately turned around and left. At this moment, a cold snort entered his ears. ¡°Hmph! Did you want to swallow this Scarlet Flame Python alone?¡± Following the cold snort, three Ningdan Venerables, who were dressed in the uniforms of the Beastmaster Sect, emitted a terrifying aura. ¡°Heh, I didn¡¯t expect to see a Scarlet Flame Python in the Spirit Eye Python¡¯s cave. This is really strange. Could it be that the female Spirit Eye Python has mated with a Scarlet Flame Python?¡± ¡°Elder Qiu, you can¡¯t spout nonsense. The disciples will misunderstand. The Scarlet Flame Python and the Spirit Eye Python are mortal enemies. How can they reconcile?¡± ¡°Then Elder Wu, why do you think there¡¯s a Scarlet Flame Python in the Spirit Eye Python Cave?¡± Elder Qiu smiled. Elder Wu snorted at the man in black. ¡°Hmph! There are many situations. For example, although the Spirit Eye Python and the Scarlet Flame Python are mortal enemies, it still likes some snake-type demon beasts with the Scarlet Flame Python bloodline.¡± ¡°There were some fortuitous encounters that led to his bloodline reverting to its original state and becoming a Scarlet Flame Python.¡± Besides, it might be the Spirit Eye Python that captured it as food for the Little Spirit Eye Pythons. But based on the current situation, the first possibility is very likely.¡± ¡°After all, this man pointed straight here. He must have received the news in advance.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Elder Qiu agreed exaggeratedly. Then, he stared at the man in black in front of him and a murderous aura gradually surrounded him. Surrounded by three Ningdan experts, the man in black was not nervous at all. Instead, he showed a golden token. ¡°This is what my master wants. Please give me some face.¡± Seeing this token, the three of them narrowed their eyes at the same time. Elder Qiu braced himself and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be that person¡¯s request. Then we will naturally give in.¡± ¡°However, I¡¯m very curious. With that person¡¯s strength, he shouldn¡¯t be interested in this Scarlet Flame Python.¡± ¡°Not interested? Hmph! Everyone from the Beastmaster Sect is so arrogant. You don¡¯t even like the Scarlet Flame Python with the Demon King bloodline.¡± ¡°Besides, this thing is for my little master to use as a beast tamer. Please give my master some face.¡± Although the man in black sounded like he was pleading with the Beastmaster Sect, his expression was provocative, aii he was afraid that these people would not attack. ¡°Well ¡­¡± The three elders of the Beastmaster Sect looked at each other. Then, Elder Wu took a step forward. ¡°Since your family needs it, we naturally have to give in.¡± ¡°I just have a question for you. With your family¡¯s power, you can easily obtain the Scarlet Python without revealing anything. Why are you making such a big fuss?¡± Chapter 17 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°This is my master¡¯s assessment for Little Master. To see if my Little Master can obtain the Scarlet Flame Python with my help alone.¡± ¡°I wonder if you will accept this reason.¡± ¡°By the way, the Spirit Eye Python in this nest is attacking many families in Nanyang County. As the ruler of Jiangzhou, shouldn¡¯t your Beastmaster Sect interfere?¡± With that, the man in black left in front of the three Beastmaster Sect elders. After the man in black completely disappeared, Elder Qiu said, ¡°Do you believe him?¡± ¡°How is that possible? Everyone in the Great Qian knows that that guy dotes on his children the most. What test? All nonsense.¡± ¡°Well for what reason they did this, I¡¯m not sure either. However, a Scarlet Flame Python cub is not enough to make our Beastmaster Sect become enemies with that person. ¡°Besides, that guy hasn¡¯t emitted a trace of aura from the beginning to the end. It¡¯s obvious that he doesn¡¯t want to fight us. In that case, let him go,¡± Elder Wu said. ¡°Fair enough.¡± Immediately, the three elders quickly left and rushed towards the Spirit Eye Python Demon Venerable. The black-robed man said something right. As the ruler of Jiangzhou, the Beastmaster Sect naturally could not watch the demon beasts attack the Jiangzhou families. In the Endless Mountains, beside a stream, the young prince was squatting by the shore, teasing the fish in the stream. Suddenly, the man in black arrived. The young prince said without turning his head, ¡°How did it go?¡± ¡°Young Lord, I did not disappoint you.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± A hint of joy appeared on the young prince¡¯s face. Then, he pinched the baby fish in his hand to death and washed his hands with the stream water before leaving with the man in black. On the way, the man in black looked at the young prince hesitantly. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Young prince, please forgive me for saying too much. Why did you do something unnecessary?¡± ¡°You have to know that if our prince¡¯s residence secretly takes action, we can also obtain this Scarlet Flame Python cub. This way, we can save a lot of trouble.¡± ¡°Do you know who the father of this Scarlet Flame Python is?¡± The young prince did not answer the man in black but asked another question. ¡°Father? There are too many demon beasts with the bloodline of the Scarlet Python. I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°Let me tell you, this beast¡¯s father is the Scarlet Flame Demon King.¡± The young prince smiled. ¡°What?¡± The man in black revealed a look of disbelief. ¡°How is that possible?! The Scarlet Flame Python and the Spirit Eye Python are mortal enemies. How can they bear children together?!¡± ¡°Are you doubting my information?¡± The young prince paused slightly and glanced at the man in black. Sensing the young prince¡¯s gaze, cold sweat appeared on the man in black¡¯s forehead. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t dare.¡± The young prince snorted and continued to explain the situation. ¡°Although this Scarlet Flame Python might have reached the Demon King level, its bloodline is at the Demon King level. There¡¯s still a clear difference in talent between it and a genuine Demon Prince¡¯s descendant.¡± ¡°Take this Scarlet Flame Python for example. Only if my father is a Demon King will I have an 80% chance of becoming a Demon King in the future.¡± ¡°As for ordinary Scarlet Flame Pythons, there¡¯s only a 40% chance,¡± the young prince said. ¡°But, as far as I know, that Scarlet Flame Demon King is the son of that person.¡± ¡°We made an agreement with that person. If they don¡¯t attack the Great Qian, our royal family won¡¯t attack its descendants. If the patriarch finds out about what we¡¯re doing now, I¡¯m afraid even the king won¡¯t be able to protect you. Is it worth it for a beast that might become a Demon King in the future?¡± The man in black was a little worried. When the young prince heard this, he glanced in the direction of Nanyang County. ¡°That¡¯s why we need these guys.¡± ¡°This place is filled with the auras of the Beastmaster Sect and the Jiangzhou aristocratic families. You didn¡¯t reveal your aura, so even if that Scarlet Flame Demon King finds out, he will only find trouble with the Beastmaster Sect.¡± ¡°Besides, even if things get out of hand, do you think the Patriarch will believe that the Scarlet Flame Python and the Spirit Eye Python are harmonious?¡± ¡°Not to mention the patriarch, even that person wouldn¡¯t believe that his son would take a fancy to a Spirit Eye Python. At that time, the patriarch would definitely think that that person deliberately broke the agreement and looked for trouble.¡± After hearing the young prince¡¯s plan, the man in black could not help but break out in a cold sweat. This plan was too bold. If it was really exposed, it would be beyond redemption. ¡°Prince, is this worth it?¡± the man in black suddenly asked. ¡°Of course it¡¯s worth it,¡± the young prince replied without thinking. Yes, of course, if it was just a Scarlet Python, careful consideration on whether it was worth it would be needed, but if it was matched with Heavenly Poison Fire Gold, everything would be worth it. The young prince could still remember the words recorded in that ancient book: Heavenly Poison Fire Gold, a fifth-stage rare treasure that can help a Scarlet Flame Python become a King ¡­ BANG! Song Family¡¯s Ningdan Patriarch, who had once again withstood the attack of the Spirit Eye Python, was looking into the depths of the mountain range. Damn it, he had already sensed the aura of many old fellows, but these bastards refused to attack. They planned to watch his Song family be dragged to death by this Spirit Eye Python. Although the Song family had already received many treasures from the young master, he didn¡¯t want to die if he could survive. Immediately, Patriarch Song shouted, ¡°How long do you want to watch? It¡¯s just a late-stage Demon Venerable demon beast. If we join forces, we can definitely kill it.¡± ¡°If we kill the Spirit Eye Python, our Song family doesn¡¯t want anything from it!¡± ¡°Hahaha, Old Song, you¡¯re wrong. How can we let you be killed by the Spirit Eye Python?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We¡¯re just afraid that other demon beasts will barge in. Now that we¡¯ve investigated clearly, we should take action.¡± Immediately, Ningdan Venerable Masters emitting terrifying auras appeared one after another. They circulated his spiritual energy and attacked the Spirit Eye Python. Although the Spirit Eye Python was a late-stage Demon Venerable, it had already lost its mind. Coupled with the fact that it was surrounded by so many Ningdan Masters, it fell to the ground not long after. Looking at the fallen Spirit Eye Python, the Song family¡¯s Patriarch heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he reluctantly cupped his hands at the other ancestors. ¡°Our Song family owes you all a favor.¡± Although it was painful, it was nothing compared to the young prince¡¯s reward. ¡°Yes? You¡¯ve settled it?¡± At this moment, the three elders of the Beastmaster Sect had also arrived. Seeing that the Spirit Eye Python had been dealt with, they immediately circulated their spiritual energy and quickly left. As elders of the Beastmaster Sect, they would not covet the corpse of this Spirit Eye Python. Seeing the Beastmaster Sect elders leave, the various Ningdan Masters heaved a sigh of relief. They immediately split up the Spirit Eye Python and distributed the spoils of war. ¡°Why do you think this Spirit Eye Python is here alone? Where¡¯s the male Spirit Eye Python?¡± ¡°Heh, you¡¯re too ignorant. The Spirit Eye Python is extremely sensitive before giving birth. It will stay away from all powerful creatures, even its husband.¡± ¡°I see. That certainly gave us an advantage.¡± While the many Ningdan Masters were dividing the Spirit Eye Python, in a cold pool five thousand miles away, a fifty-meter-long Scarlet Flame Python slowly raised its head. Chapter 18 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Calculating the time, Madam¡¯s manic period should have passed. I¡¯ll go and see if the Scarlet Python that carries my bloodline has appeared. After thinking for a moment, Scarlet Flame Demon King slowly left. ¡­ In the underground cave, after an hour of assessment, the Chen family gathered together again. ¡°Family Head, I agree with your idea of collecting martial arts. In my opinion, not only are offensive martial arts and movement techniques equally important, but defensive martial arts are also important.¡± Chen Xuan covered his slightly purple cheeks with a hateful expression. ¡°What the First Elder said is true. It¡¯s not just martial arts. The cultivation of your natal beast and the equipment on your spiritual artifacts have to be displayed openly.¡± Chen Yang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Later, they looked at each other and sighed together. ¡°Alas!¡± ¡°Tell me, how did you all fail?¡± Chen Yang looked at everyone. ¡°I¡¯ll go first. Mine is the inheritance of a blacksmith. However, before accepting the inheritance, I have to undergo a small test. That is to defeat a puppet at the peak of Qi Refinement.¡± ¡°I was puzzled. Why does an alchemist have to check his own strength? In the end, people say that if you can¡¯t even swing a hammer, how can you become a grandmaster refiner?¡± ¡°Mine is even more ridiculous. The alchemist assessment said that if your strength is not strong, what if your furnace explodes in the future?¡± ¡°My inheritance of an array master is similar¡­¡± After hearing everyone¡¯s complaints, Chen Yang nodded. ¡°In that case, in the first round of inheritance, we have to defeat the puppets at the peak of Qi Refinement before we can accept the inheritance.¡± ¡°In that case, the first round of inheritance isn¡¯t too precious. Our Chen family should be able to digest it.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back and increase our strength first? In any case, the strength of this puppet won¡¯t change. When we become stronger, we can accept this first round of inheritance,¡± Chen Xuan suggested. Chen Xuan¡¯s words caught Chen Yang¡¯s attention. Only then did I realize that even the First Elder who broke through the Genesis Realm had failed. Sensing Chen Xuan¡¯s slightly suspicious gaze, Chen Xuan blushed and stammered, ¡°Family Head, you know me.¡± Although I¡¯ve broken through to the Genesis Realm, I don¡¯t have good martial arts, hence I can¡¯t unleash the advantage of being a Genesis Realm expert.¡± ¡°Besides, my natal beast is only at the late-stage of level one. It¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°But Family Head, don¡¯t worry. When I return, I will definitely find a powerful martial art. At that time, the one lying on the ground will be that puppet.¡± A smile appeared on Chen Yang¡¯s face. ¡°First Elder, I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± When Chen Xuan heard this, his face turned even redder. He waved his hand repeatedly. ¡°Go back, go back. Our families must be waiting anxiously.¡± Immediately, after a discussion, they decided to go back and rest before returning to accept the inheritance. At the same time, other than Chen Yang and Chen Xuan, the others had all sworn an oath not to tell outsiders about this place. As for the Chen family, they could only be informed after the family¡¯s assessment and with the approval of the family head. ¡°Senior, we know that our strength is low. We plan to go back and increase our strength first before coming back for the assessment.¡± Before leaving, Chen Yang asked the giant moth for instructions. If he left without permission, who knew what would happen? ¡°Take the map. It records the entrance to the maze and the way to enter. You can increase your strength without worry. I¡¯ve already waited for so long. A few more years won¡¯t make a difference.¡± Accompanied by a light sound, a map floated in front of Chen Yang. After putting away the map, Chen Yang cupped his hands at the giant moth again. ¡°Senior, we¡¯ll take our leave!¡± Then, under Chen Yang¡¯s lead, the Chen family left the dome one after another and entered the tunnel, slowly leaving the land of inheritance. After there was no one around, a light voice sounded again, ¡°Soon, it won¡¯t be long before I break free from the shackles of this damn place.¡± ¡°Those bastards at the Cliff of Beasts must be surprised that I¡¯m still alive. Moo¡­¡± Outside the ruins, looking at the scorching sun above his head, Chen Yang wanted to roar to vent his excitement. ¡°Finally out!¡± In the end, Chen Yang couldn¡¯t help but roar. Although there were many treasures in this land of inheritance, there was a huge beast staring at them from above. This treasure did not feel that good anymore. ¡°Everyone, rest up. Let¡¯s leave quickly. Otherwise, that giant snake will probably come again.¡± Chen Yang did not know that the Spirit Eye Python had already been killed, so he immediately urged everyone to leave. Immediately, under Chen Yang¡¯s lead, the Chen family urged their Gale Wolves to quickly escape. ¡°Eh? Family Head Chen, you¡¯re still alive?¡± After walking for about ten miles or so, Chen Yang bumped into someone he knew. He looked up and saw that not far to his right was the group led by the Song family. ¡°Hmph! This guy is quite lucky!¡± Seeing Chen Yang and the others return, Gongsun Miao snorted coldly and turned his head away. Hearing Family Head Song call him, Chen Yang hurriedly urged the Gale Wolf forward. ¡°Family Head Song, you don¡¯t know what we encountered. Good lord, it¡¯s a Demon Venerable-level demon beast!¡± ¡°If that demon beast hadn¡¯t stopped chasing us, I probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to see you again.¡± Hearing Chen Yang¡¯s sobbing voice, Family Head Song grinned awkwardly. Good lord, this person¡¯s luck was so different from others. On their side, the Spirit Eye Python was fighting desperately, while on Chen Yang¡¯s side, the Spirit Eye Python could not even be bothered to chase after them. Family Head Song did not doubt Chen Yang¡¯s words. After all, the Chen family was not the first family to escape. The Gongsun family, the Mo family, and the Lin family also stopped chasing after the Spirit Eye Python. However, what Family Head Song did not know was that the Spirit Eye Python did not intend to let the Chen family off. It was just that it was separated by the maze and had no choice but to give up. It was still different from the other families. ¡°It¡¯s good that we survived. The various families suffered casualties during this hunt. The people of Nanyang County will not forget us.¡± ¡°When we get back, I¡¯ll report this to the county governor and have him report this to the state magistrate to reward everyone.¡± Seeing that Chen Yang was still planning to complain,Family Head Song quickly comforted him. ¡°Thank you, Family Head Song!¡± Immediately, all the family heads thanked him. This was a pleasant surprise. Family Head Song was really a good person. Under the lead of the Song family, the group rushed back. They finally returned to the family before the end of the year and did not miss the ancestral worship ceremony. However, what these families did not know was that the Scarlet Flame Demon King arrived here a few days after they left. Looking at the remains of the Spirit Eye Python, the Scarlet Flame Demon King roared at the sky. An aura that swept out for hundreds of miles made the demon beasts in the Endless Mountains tremble. Then, the Scarlet Flame Demon King came to the Spirit Eye Python Cave. After carefully identifying the aura left behind, a bloodthirsty look flowed in the Scarlet Flame Demon King¡¯s beast eyes. Immediately, the Scarlet Flame Demon King turned around and left. Chapter 19 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the Chen family¡¯s residence in Maple City, Nanyang County. ¡°I¡¯m finally back.¡± Looking at the Chen family¡¯s residence, Chen Yang could not hide his excitement. ¡°You¡¯re finally back, Family Head. I have something important to report.¡± Just as Chen Yang stood in front of the residence and sighed, Second Elder Chen Meng quickly rushed over and said excitedly. ¡°Second Elder, what is it?¡± ¡°Family Head, the fertilizer plan you set has borne fruit. The person in charge of the estate reported that the spirit rice that was sprinkled with fertilizer is clearly much stronger than the others.¡± ¡°According to the person in charge, the yield of this spiritual rice will probably double.¡± Chen Meng smiled. ¡°Really? Quickly bring me to take a look.¡± Chen Yang could not be bothered to return to the family at this moment and hurriedly followed the Second Elder to the Chen family farm. On the farm. Chen Yang looked at the rice that was obviously stronger than the other spiritual rice and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this fertilizer to really be useful. If it¡¯s used well, wouldn¡¯t spirit stones roll in?¡± Immediately, Chen Yang decided that all the spirit rice in the Chen Manor had to be fertilized. As for ordinary rice, Maple City never lacked it anyway, so it didn¡¯t matter. In the following period of time, what the Chen family needed to pay attention to was the annual worship of the ancestors and the Genesis Feast for the First Elder. Neither of these two major events had any accidents. This made Chen Yang heave a sigh of relief and focus on cultivating. Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. In this month, nothing major happened to the major families and forces in Jiangzhou. All of them were developing steadily. However, an undercurrent had already quietly arrived on Jiangzhou¡¯s Beastmaster Sect. ¡°ROAR!¡± Inside the Beastmaster Sect, an angry roar suddenly sounded. Immediately after, under the shocked gazes of many disciples of the Beastmaster Sect, a 50-meter-long Scarlet Flame Python that emitted a soul-stirring aura appeared in the air. On the Scarlet Flame Python stood a fox. This fox was a Demon Venerable-level Spirit Ear Fox. It was talented and could speak human language at the third level of the Demon Venerable realm. Usually, if demon beasts wanted to talk to humans, they would communicate through the Spirit Ear Fox. ¡°Purple Core Patriarch of the Beastmaster Sect, come out. My king wants to see you!¡± The spirit-eared fox said arrogantly. ¡°I was wondering who it was. So it¡¯s Scarlet Flame Demon King. What can I do for you?¡± As soon as the Spirit Ear Fox finished speaking, an aura that was no weaker than Scarlet Flame Demon King¡¯s burst out from the Beastmaster Sect. Immediately after, a white-haired, youthful-looking old man came to Scarlet Flame Demon King with a smile. ¡°Hiss, hiss, hiss.¡± ¡°My king said that you people of the Beastmaster Sect killed my wife and snatched away the descendant that contains my king¡¯s bloodline.¡± ¡°As long as you hand over the murderer and return the king¡¯s son, my king will leave,¡± the Spirit Ear Fox translated. Hearing this, the Patriarch of the Beastmaster Sect frowned. ¡°Kill the son of the king? Scarlet Flame Demon King, are you sure?¡± ¡°Hiss, hiss, hiss.¡± ¡°Of course. My king has already smelled the aura of your Beastmaster Sect from Madam. Hurry up and hand over the murderer and the eldest prince. Otherwise, the entire Beastmaster Sect will be wiped out.¡± ¡°Hmph! Scarlet Flame Demon King is so arrogant. If you want to slaughter my Beastmaster Sect, you have to consider your strength.¡± Seeing the Scarlet Flame Demon King pressuring him, the expression of the Beastmaster Sect¡¯s Patriarch instantly turned cold. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! When the Scarlet Flame Demon King saw this, he was also prepared to attack. For a moment, dark clouds covered the Beastmaster Sect. After a while, it was Scarlet Flame Demon King who compromised first. ¡°My king said that as long as your sect hands over the murderer, he will leave. If you don¡¯t believe my king, you can confront him.¡± When the Beastmaster Sect¡¯s Patriarch heard this, he frowned. In the end, he also took a step back. ¡°May I ask, Your Majesty, how strong is Madam?¡± ¡°Demon Venerable.¡± The Patriarch nodded and said to the back, ¡°All of you, come over and let the king identify you.¡± Immediately, all the Ningdan Venerable Masters appeared. They stood in the open space and activated their spiritual energies, waiting for the Scarlet Flame Demon King to identify the person. Only those at the Purple Core Realm could fly in the air, so this group of Ningdan experts could only stand on the ground and wait. The Scarlet Flame Demon King sniffed carefully and immediately recognized the murderer. His eyes were red as he rushed towards the three of them. BANG! At this moment, the Beastmaster Sect¡¯s Patriarch stood in front of the three of them and looked at the Scarlet Flame Demon King with an unfriendly expression. ¡°Scarlet Flame Demon King, don¡¯t go overboard. This matter has yet to be concluded!¡± The Scarlet Flame Demon King knew that if he could not produce any evidence, this old thing would definitely not let him make a move. Immediately, the Scarlet Flame Demon King roared at the Spirit Ear Fox. ¡°My Great King said that those three people are the murderers of Madam. My Great King remembers the auras of the three of them.¡± The Spirit Ear Fox pointed at Elder Qiu and the other two. Seeing that the Spirit Ear Fox was pointing at the three of them, the Beastmaster Sect¡¯s Patriarch thought to himself that this was not good. This was because he had personally sent these three people out. Could they have really killed the wife of the Scarlet Flame Demon King? Immediately, the Patriarch of the Beastmaster Sect flew to the three of them. ¡°Did the three of you kill Scarlet Flame Demon King¡¯s wife?¡± The three of them shook their heads. ¡°Never.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, did you see that?¡± The Beastmaster Sect¡¯s Patriarch glanced at the Scarlet Flame Demon King. Roar! Roar! Roar! ¡°My king has said that your words do not count. Let these three confront my king.¡± The Spirit Ear Fox quickly translated what the Scarlet Flame Demon King had said. ¡°Alright, which one of you will go forward and confront the Scarlet Flame Demon King?¡± The Patriarch looked at Elder Qiu and the others. The three elders looked at each other, then Elder Qiu took a step forward. ¡°Forget it, let me answer the king¡¯s question.¡± The Patriarch nodded and immediately used his spiritual energy to lift Elder Qiu into the air. ¡°Your Majesty, ask away.¡± Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! ¡°The king said if you¡¯ve been out in the last three months.¡± ¡°I went out two months ago.¡± Elder Qiu¡¯s expression did not change. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! ¡°Then what¡¯s there to talk about? It was during this period of time that the three of you killed my King¡¯s wife and took away my King¡¯s heir!¡± After the Spirit Ear Fox translated, the Scarlet Flame Demon King was about to attack. At this moment, Elder Qiu raised his hand to stop him. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s true that the three of us went out, but the only snake-type demon beast we killed was the Spirit Eye Python. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask a mighty figure who¡¯s good at soul searching to search my soul!¡± Elder Qiu was confident that it was impossible for him to kill the wife of the Scarlet Flame Demon King. ¡°Hiss!¡± Unexpectedly, as soon as Elder Qiu said this, the Scarlet Flame Demon King became even angrier. The Spirit Ear Fox looked at the Scarlet Flame Demon King in disbelief. In the end, he braced himself and translated, ¡°My king said that the Spirit Eye Python was his wife.¡± ¡°Hmph! Scarlet Flame Demon King, are you looking for trouble?¡± The Beastmaster Sect¡¯s Patriarch instantly mobilized the spiritual energy in his body and emitted a terrifying aura. ¡°The Scarlet Flame Python and the Spirit Eye Python are mortal enemies. If you say that the Spirit Eye Python was your wife, you might as well say that a human was your wife!¡± Chapter 20 - One Year Chapter 20 One Year ¡°Not to mention us, would your father believe your nonsense?¡± ¡°Scarlet Flame Python and Spirit Eye Python mating? Hmph! If you want to cause trouble for my Beastmaster Sect, why don¡¯t you find a better reason?!¡± The Beastmaster Sect¡¯s Patriarch was a little angry now. This Scarlet Flame Demon King was obviously treating him like a fool. He did not say anything good and postured to fight him. At this moment, the Scarlet Flame Demon King could not say anything. This old man was right about one thing. Even his father did not believe that his wife was a Spirit Eye Python. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! ¡°My king has said that these three must be handed over to him, whether you believe him or not!¡± ¡°Evil creature! You have a death wish!¡± Seeing that the Scarlet Flame Demon King was forcing him, the Beastmaster Sect¡¯s Patriarch immediately summoned his Demon King-level natal beast. The battle had officially begun! This battle severed the spiritual mountains beside the Beastmaster Sect. The rivers flowed in reverse. The entire Beastmaster Sect was like hell on earth. If not for the help of the sect¡¯s protective array formation, the Beastmaster Sect would probably have been destroyed by the aftershock. The battle lasted for three days before it ended with the victory of the Beastmaster Sect¡¯s patriarch. Although the Scarlet Flame Demon King was not weak, this was the Beastmaster Sect¡¯s territory after all. In addition, with the cooperation of the Beastmaster Sect¡¯s Patriarch and his Demon King Beast, even the Scarlet Flame Demon King would be defeated. ¡°Old man, listen. My king said that this matter is not over yet. ¡°Two years later, the king will return. At that time, it won¡¯t be your Beastmaster Sect anymore. The entire Jiangzhou will have to bear the anger of my king!¡± After the Scarlet Flame Demon King left, the Beastmaster Sect¡¯s ancestor wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and came to Elder Qiu and the other two. ¡°Tell me the truth. Did you kill that bastard¡¯s spouse?¡± ¡°Patriarch, we¡¯re telling the truth. We only killed one Spirit Eye Python on this trip.¡± ¡°Have you seen that little Scarlet Flame Python?¡± The Patriarch asked again. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the Scarlet Python before, but it¡¯s the descendant of the Spirit Eye Python. It¡¯s probably also mating with other demon beasts with the Scarlet Python bloodline.¡± ¡°And that Scarlet Flame Python was also taken away by the young prince of the Estate of King De.¡± ¡°The young prince of King De?¡± The Patriarch sensed that something was wrong. ¡°Do you mean that the Estate of King De is involved? Is there anything special about this? Elder Qiu carefully recalled for a while. ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything special. If there is anything, it¡¯s that people of the Estate of King De first got the Nanyang Family to lure the Spirit Eye Python away, then sneaked in and stole the Scarlet Flame Python. ¡°Did the people with Prince De¡¯s reveal their auras?¡± The Patriarch continued to ask. ¡°No.¡± Elder Qiu shook his head.P When the Beastmaster Sect¡¯s Patriarch heard this, his expression turned ugly. ¡°It seems that what this Scarlet Flame Demon King said is true. That Spirit Eye Python is its spouse. All of you have been used by Prince De.¡± ¡°How¡­ how is this possible?¡± Elder Qiu still could not believe it. After all, the Scarlet Flame Python and the Spirit Eye Python were mortal enemies. It was clearly illogical for the two of them to get together. ¡°That¡¯s most likely what happened.¡± The people of King De¡¯s Estate are domineering. Now that they¡¯re so careful about snatching a Scarlet Flame Python and don¡¯t dare to reveal their aura, they probably already know that it¡¯s the descendant of the Scarlet Flame Demon King.¡± The Patriarch analyzed. When the three elders heard this, their expressions instantly turned ugly. They did not expect that the three of them would actually be used by the people from King De¡¯s Estate. ¡°Patriarch, why don¡¯t we report this matter to the Human King? This matter is clearly the fault of the royal family, but the consequences are for our Beastmaster Sect to bear?! Elder Qiu was a quick-tempered person to begin with. After knowing that he had been used, he immediately planned to expose this matter. ¡°No.¡± The Patriarch shook his head. ¡°King De¡¯s estate is powerful. The Human King might not favor us.¡± ¡°Besides, who will believe this if word gets out? At that time, people will only think that we angered the Scarlet Flame Demon King and made the people of the King De¡¯s Estate take the blame.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to endure it for now. When the Scarlet Flame Demon King really plans to make a big deal out of it, we¡¯ll report this matter to the Human King in the name of asking for help.¡± non ¡°The reason is that this Scarlet Flame Demon King intends to break the agreement and casually found a reason to attack Jiangzhou. ¡°When the time comes, we¡¯ll secretly advise the Estate of King De. The Prince of De¡¯s Estate will know that they¡¯re in the wrong and will definitely speak up for us. No matter how big this matter gets, the ones who suffer will be the demon beasts.¡± ¡°After all, let alone us humans, even demon beasts wouldn¡¯t believe that a Scarlet Flame Python could get together with a Spirit Eye Python.¡± Hearing the Patriarch¡¯s words, the three elders revealed admiration in their eyes. As expected of the Patriarch, he was able to turn something that was unreasonable into reasonable. At the same time, he could make King De¡¯s Estate owe them a favor. The battle in the Beastmaster Sect quickly spread throughout the entire Jiangzhou. Even the Chen family in Maple City knew about this. However, the Chen family did not have the time to care about such gossip. At this moment, the Chen family was cultivating crazily for the sake of the ruins. In the blink of an eye, a year passed. Due to the sequence system set last year and the fact that there were more spirit stones than in previous years, the cultivation levels of the Chen family had improved significantly. However, after a year of extravagant cultivation, the Chen family would enter a new round of frugal cultivation. After all, the Green-horned Bull had already begun to give birth. In order to ensure the production of the Green-horned Bull, the Chen family could only save on their cultivation plans. Everyone knew that this was a necessary investment in order to have more resources to cultivate in the future. No one had any complaints. The only consolation was that the production of the spiritual rice with fertilizer had doubled compared to the previous year, providing the family with 200 spirit stones. The profit of 200 spirit stones was quite a lot. Even if the cultivation resources of the family head doubled last year, it was only 100 spirit stones. If these spirit stones were provided to Chen Yang, it would be enough for him to cultivate extravagantly for two years. In Chen Yang¡¯s courtyard. Whoosh!¡± Taking a deep breath, Chen Yang slowly opened his eyes. ¡°In a year, I¡¯ve reached the peak of Qi Refinement. It seems that this body¡¯s aptitude is very extraordinary.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that seventh-grade factions all have spirit artifacts that test aptitude. I wonder how far my aptitude will reach.¡± ¡®Not too bad, though, come to think of it.¡¯ The Chen family also had something to test one¡¯s aptitude, but it was a little inaccurate. It could only test if one could cultivate, but not accurately test one¡¯s specific aptitude. The Chen family¡¯s judgment of aptitude basically depended on how much one¡¯s cultivation had increased in a year. ¡°I¡¯ve already reached the peak of Qi Refinement. In addition, this Dao Integration Bead has also accumulated 122 points of energy this year.¡± ¡°Using this energy to increase the cultivation of the Mystic Wind Wolf, we should be able to defeat a puppet at the peak of the Qi Refinement realm.¡± Ever since Chen Xuan broke through to the Genesis Realm, the Chen family¡¯s luck had doubled, and the speed of recovery had also doubled. The energy that Chen Yang could absorb had also doubled. To put it simply, although they all recovered one percent in seven days, because the total amount of clan luck had doubled, the energy that Chen Yang could absorb had also doubled. Chapter 21 - Mystic Wind Wolfs Breakthrough to Demon General Chapter 21 Mystic Wind Wolf¡¯s Breakthrough to Demon General ¡°To make it easier for me to use the Dao Integration Bead, let¡¯s still define the previous year¡¯s clan fate as a hundred points. Then the current clan fate is two hundred points.¡± ¡°At present, with a Genesis expert, the luck of the clan will increase by 100 points. If my Mystic Wind Wolf breaks through to the Demon General realm, it will probably increase by another 100 points and increase the corresponding recovery speed.¡± ¡°According to the Dao Integration Bead, no matter how much clan luck there is, one percent of the clan luck will always be restored in seven days.¡± ¡°After the Patriarch returns, the clan¡¯s luck will increase even more. After all, the Patriarch and his demon general beasts only provide 100 points of clan luck. It must be because they are far from the clan.¡± ¡°At that time, the energy that my Dao Integration Bead can accumulate in a year will increase again.¡± The more Chen Yang calculated in his heart, the brighter his eyes became. After a while, Chen Yang broke free from his fantasy and focused his gaze on the Mystic Wind Wolf. ¡°Let¡¯s see if this bit of energy can push you into the Demon General Realm.¡± Immediately, Chen Yang waved his hand and gestured for the Mystic Wind Wolf to come over. When the Mystic Wind Wolf saw its master calling it, it hopped and bounced to Chen Yang¡¯s side while wagging its tail. After a year of nurturing, the Mystic Wind Wolf¡¯s strength had improved greatly. Although it was still at the mid-stage of the first level, in terms of strength, it was already comparable to a martial artist at the fifth level of Qi Refinement. Rubbing the Mystic Wind Wolf¡¯s warm fur, Chen Yang immediately activated the Dao Integration Bead. ¡°Dao Integration Bead, strengthen the Mystic Wind Wolf¡¯s cultivation.¡± Following Chen Yang¡¯s command, a divine energy came out of the Dao Integration Bead and transferred into the Mystic Wind Wolf¡¯s body through Chen Yang¡¯s left hand. A terrifying aura also emitted from the Mystic Wind Wolf¡¯s body. At the same time, its strength was also constantly increasing. At this moment, the Mystic Wind Wolf¡¯s eyes revealed pain. The terrifying thing in its body constantly brought it heart-wrenching pain. However, the Mystic Wind Wolf also understood that this thing was increasing its strength. It immediately gritted its teeth and did not move other than letting out a whimper. Fortunately, the pain came and went quickly. Not long after, the Mystic Wind Wolf did not feel any pain, and its strength also increased by leaps and bounds. ¡°Not bad. Just broke through to the Demon General Realm.¡± Sensing the Mystic Wind Wolf¡¯s strength, Chen Yang nodded in satisfaction. This time, he used a total of 100 energy points to produce a demon general-level demon beast. As this was the first time Chen Yang had increased the strength of the demon beasts, the Dao Integration Bead also had some feedback. No matter how strong a demon beast was at the first level, the energy consumed to break through to the demon general level was 100 points. Of course, this was on the premise that the demon beast indeed had the potential to break through to the Demon General Realm. In other words, he had to at least have the bloodline of a demon general. At the same time, because there was another beast at the Genesis Realm, the Chen family¡¯s luck increased by another 100 points, reaching a total of 300 points. At this rate, he would soon be able to accumulate a little energy a day. According to Chen Yang¡¯s estimation, at that time, the Dao Integration Bead would probably undergo some changes. Otherwise, it would be too little to accumulate that little bit of energy each day. ¡°Call the First Elder over,¡± Chen Yang shouted at the servant outside the door. The Mystic Wind Wolf had already been upgraded to the Demon General level by Chen Yang, but it could not be exposed immediately. After all, if a demon beast suddenly became a demon general, it would definitely arouse suspicion. After thinking about it, he could only discuss it with the First Elder first. The First Elder had already sworn that he would never reveal Chen Yang¡¯s secret. About fifteen minutes later, Chen Xuan rushed to Chen Yang¡¯s courtyard. ¡°Family Head, why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Take a look first.¡± Chen Yang pointed at the Mystic Wind Wolf lying on the side. Because it had broken through to the Demon General Realm, the Mystic Wind Wolf had already entered the mature stage. Its 3.5-meter-long body was already giving off a lot of pressure just by lying on the ground. When Chen Xuan heard this, he carefully sized up the Mystic Wind Wolf. Then, his expression changed drastically. ¡°Family Head, your secret can actually increase the strength of demon beasts?¡±. ceas Chen Yang did not speak, tacitly agreeing with Chen Xuan¡¯s words. After thinking for a moment, Chen Xuan said solemnly, ¡°I, Chen Xuan, swear to the heavens and the earth that I will never leak the Family Head¡¯s secret to anyone. If I violate this oath, may heaven and earth destroy me!¡± VII MAI For a moment, Chen Yang and Chen Xuan sensed something. This was the response given by the rules of the world, recording the oath that Chen Xuan had made. ¡°First Elder has already sworn to be loyal to me forever. Why the need to make such an oath?¡± Chen Yang narrowed his eyes. Sensing Chen Yang¡¯s gaze, Chen Xuan shivered. ¡°I¡¯m reminding myself that I have to place the Family Head¡¯s secret at the most important position.¡± ¡°First Elder is thoughtful. I invited you here to discuss what to do with this Mystic Wind Wolf.¡± Hearing Chen Yang¡¯s words, Chen Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. Hehe, from today onwards, I¡¯m not only the Family Head¡¯s subordinate, but also his trusted aide. Immediately, Chen Xuan hurriedly said, ¡°Family Head, I think we can enter the Endless Mountains and tell everyone that this Mystic Wind Wolf was found in the Endless Mountains.¡± ¡°When we discovered it, this Mystic Wind Wolf was already seriously injured, so Master, you didn¡¯t spend much effort to refine this demon beast into your natal beast.¡± ¡°In any case, the Ten Thousand Beast Technique can be used to refine a natal beast one level higher. No one can say anything.¡± ¡°Even if there are any suspicions, it wouldn¡¯t be associated with your true secret, Family Head.¡± Chen Yang nodded. The plan that Chen Xuan had proposed was already considered the best solution. After all, the Chen family still needed Chen Yang to use the Mystic Wind Wolf to intimidate the enemy. Moreover, Chen Yang also had a plan in mind. The struggle with the Gongsun family had been going on for so long, it was time to end the feud between the two families. ¡°Then what about the family?¡± Chen Yang asked again. Outsiders might not know, but many people in the Chen family knew that Chen Yang¡¯s natal beast was a mid-First Realm Mystic Wind Wolf. If they did not give an explanation to them, it might be leaked. Hearing Chen Yang¡¯s question, Chen Xuan stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t there ruins? When the time comes, we can blame it on the ruins.¡± ¡°And there¡¯s another advantage to this. If this whole thing really comes to light, with the ruins to blame, outsiders won¡¯t suspect the Family Head.¡± Hearing Chen Xuan¡¯s words, Chen Yang revealed a satisfied smile. ¡°You old fox.¡± ¡°Hehe, after being with the Family Head for a long time, my intelligence has increased.¡± Chen Xuan said. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no time to lose. First Elder, quickly get ready. We¡¯ll enter the ruins again tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The First Elder cupped his hands at Chen Yang and left the courtyard to make arrangements for tomorrow. The next day, under the arrangements of the First Elder, all the young direct descendants of the Chen family arrived. Since he had already decided to let the ruins take the blame, he had to gradually inform his clansmen about the matters in the ruins. Chapter 22 - Beast Tamers Inheritance Chapter 22 Beast Tamer¡¯s Inheritance As for the elders, other than the Second Elder, Eighth Elder, and Ninth Elder, who had to deal with the family matters and could not come, the others were all present. Immediately, Chen Yang rode the Gale Wolf and led the Chen family to the Endless Mountains. As for the newly broken through Mystic Wind Wolf, because it was still in a confidential state, Chen Yang temporarily put it into his Beast Taming Bag. The group first arrived at the Endless Mountains outside Maple City in a relatively normal manner. Then, they quickly rushed to the Endless Mountains outside Mo City along the border of the Endless Mountains. Maple City was not far from Mo City. With the Gale Wolf¡¯s speed, Chen Yang and the others arrived at the Endless Mountains outside Mo City in less than half a day. Initially, Chen Yang had planned to let everyone rest, but Chen Xuan said that long delays would cause trouble. Hence, everyone did not have time to rest and quickly headed towards the ruins. It was not until the next morning that everyone arrived at the area where the Chen family had previously hunted. Chen Yang immediately took out a map and successfully found the entrance to the maze according to the map. Outside the mountain, in the maze. Before entering the ruins, Chen Yang still had some things to instruct these people. ¡°Let me tell you, after entering, no matter what you see, don¡¯t tell anyone, understand?¡± ¡°We understand,¡± they all said quickly. Chen Yang nodded and immediately led the group into the tunnel. As for why he didn¡¯t let these people take the oath? What a joke. He had already planned to let the ruins take the blame for him. If he really took the oath, how could he let the ruins take the blame for Chen Yang in the future? In the dome, all the new members of the Chen family were dumbfounded. Be it the giant moth hanging above the dome or the dense courtyard in front of them, they were beyond their understanding. ¡°These¡­ These all represent a kind of inheritance?¡± Third Elder Chen Zhen swallowed his saliva and pulled Chen Xuan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Of course. Let me tell you, even the most outlying inheritance, each one of which is enough to create a ninth-class family.¡± ¡°Alright, wipe the drool from your mouths. Although this inheritance is good, whether you can obtain it depends on your own ability.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether one has the qualifications to accept the inheritance first. Just look at the initial test. Those are all puppets at the peak of Qi Refinement. Defeat them first before you can come into contact with the inheritance.¡± Listening to Chen Xuan¡¯s explanation of the inheritance, Chen Zhen was instantly doused with cold water. Just checking if he was qualified to accept the inheritance required him to have the strength to defeat a puppet at the peak of the Qi Refinement realm? Not only Chen Zhen, but the other clansmen also looked a little depressed. When Chen Yang saw this, he clapped his hands to attract everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Everyone, cheer up. It¡¯s not like you only have one chance. If you can¡¯t accept the inheritance this time, go back and increase your strength. Come again next time.¡± ¡°In addition, this is your first time here. I have another mission for you. That is to investigate what the inheritance in this first circle of the courtyard is.¡± ¡°After you enter the courtyard, a mechanical voice will inform you of the inheritance of the place. Only then will the puppets appear.¡± ¡°When the puppets arrive, quickly admit defeat and continue to check the other courtyards. Do you understand?¡± [fuzzy]¡±Understood.¡± After Chen Yang¡¯s persuasion, everyone regained their courage. They immediately followed Chen Yang¡¯s instructions and checked the inheritances in the courtyard one by one. As for Chen Yang, he came to the courtyard he chose for the first time. This was because the inheritance in this courtyard happened to be left behind by a Beast Tamer. ¡°Welcome, successor. This place is left behind by the Yang Sect¡¯s Beast Tamer. As you have passed the initial test, we will continue the test.¡± A mechanical female voice sounded in Chen Yang¡¯s ear, accompanied by a humanoid puppet. ¡°This time, I can take revenge.¡± Chen Yang¡¯s eyes released endless battle intent. Immediately after, the Beast Taming Bag opened, and the Mystic Wind Wolf emitted the aura of a demon general as it stood in front of the puppet. ¡°Little Wolf, kill it.¡± Battle intent was battle intent, but at this moment, it was better to leave it to the Mystic Wind Wolf. He knew his own situation. Even if Chen Yang had broken through to the peak of the Qi Refinement realm, he still did not have the support of powerful martial arts. He was hardly a match for this puppet. Besides, Beast Tamers relied on their beasts to solve their problems. Yes, it was very reasonable. Chen Yang thought to himself. For a moment, the courtyard was filled with joy. Although this was the Mystic Wind Wolf¡¯s first battle, its instincts hidden in its bloodline allowed it to not be at a disadvantage when fighting the puppet. This was not just a suppression of strength. Be it the control of the spiritual energy in its body or the attack of the enemy, the Mystic Wind Wolf had the upper hand, BANG! The moment the puppet attacked, the Mystic Wind Wolf seized the opportunity and jumped high into the air. The spiritual energy in its body quickly surged into its claws and slammed down on the puppet¡¯s head. At this point, the puppet no longer had the strength to resist. ¡°Congratulations to the inheritor. You have passed the primary test and can enter the room to accept the inheritance.¡± The mechanical female voice sounded again, but this emotionless voice sounded like heavenly music to Chen Yang. After calming down, Chen Yang pushed open the door. The room was sparsely furnished, with a table and two doors leading into a side room. But it looked as if they would have to go through some kind of trial to get in. Other than that, there was nothing. Where was the inheritance? Chen Yang was confused. Wasn¡¯t it the Beast Tamer¡¯s inheritance? Where did it go? Just as Chen Yang was wondering, the mechanical female voice sounded again. ¡°Successor, as you have passed the primary test, you can receive a reward.¡± ¡°At the same time, this reward is also your next assessment.¡± As the female voice fell, the wall against the table suddenly opened. Immediately after, three demon beast eggs rolled onto the table. ¡°These three eggs are all demon beasts with the bloodline of a Demon Venerable. They are the Blazing Eagle, the Sharp-clawed Wolf, and the Six-armed Ape.¡± ¡°Please choose a demon beast and nurture it to the Demon General level within five years.¡± ¡°Attention: If you fail the test, please send a demon beast egg containing the bloodline of a Demon Venerable within 50 years. Otherwise, the sect-protecting spirit beast has the right to kill you.¡± ¡°In addition, due to the enhancement of the Life Law Array here, these demon beast eggs can be hatched within 100,000 years.¡± ¡°But there are repercussions. You have to hatch within a month of taking it out. Otherwise, it will become a dead egg.¡± ¡°Good luck, Inheritor.¡± Hearing the mechanical female voice, Chen Yang was stunned. It seemed that this Yangmen was far more powerful than he had thought. Take this Life Law Array for example. Chen Yang could understand these words, but when they were combined, Chen Yang could not understand them no matter how hard he wrecked his brain. ¡®Should I ask the giant moth? It should know something.¡¯ ¡®Yes, let¡¯s do that.¡¯ But before that, I still have to choose the demon beast egg. Chen Yang thought about it again and again, and finally felt that having a flying beast should be very cool. ¡°I choose the Blazing Eagle.¡± Chapter 23 - The Devilish Chen Family Head Chapter 23 The Devilish Chen Family Head The assessment in the ruins was not as simple as it looked. For example, Chen Yang¡¯s first assessment would be to nurture a newborn demon beast into a demon general in five years. Not only did this require a large amount of resources, but it also required the inheritor to be very familiar with demon beasts and know how to nurture them to increase the cultivation of the demon beasts to a large extent in a limited time. However, this was nothing to Chen Yang. With the Dao Integration Bead, it was just a matter of adding points. Holding the egg of the Blazing Eagle, Chen Yang pushed open the door of the courtyard. ¡°Family Head, you¡¯re out.¡± Seeing Chen Yang holding a demon beast egg, Chen Xuan knew that Chen Yang had definitely passed the test and immediately went up to him. ¡°Yes, I was lucky to clear it.¡± ¡°Then, Family Head, what benefits did you obtain?¡± According to the contents of their discussion, Chen Xuan hurriedly asked Chen Yang about the benefits this time. When the others heard this, they also looked at Chen Yang A smile appeared on Chen Yang¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ve really gained a lot this time. Apart from obtaining a demon beast egg with the Demon Venerable bloodline, my Mystic Wind Wolf has also been upgraded to the Demon General level.¡± At this, most people froze in place. After a while, cheers erupted. With a demon general-level beast, didn¡¯t that mean that the Chen family¡¯s strength had increased significantly? After a while, cheers erupted. With a demon general-level beast, didn¡¯t that mean that the Chen family¡¯s strength had increased significantly? Forget it. Forget it. Perhaps Old Li was hiding something from him too. ¡°Alright, alright, everyone, be quiet! After we return, we will say that we found a heavily injured Demon General Mystic Wind Wolf in the Endless Mountains.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this place,¡± Chen Yang instructed. ¡°We understand.¡± The Chen family naturally knew the importance of these ruins and immediately made a decision in their hearts. No matter what, they could not leak the information here. Chen Yang took in everyone¡¯s expressions. Very good. This way, the plan of the ruins taking the blame for the Dao Integration Bead would be completely completed. ¡°By the way, have you calculated what inheritances are in the first round?¡± Chen Yang asked. As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Xuan walked forward with a booklet in his hand. ¡°Family Head, according to the statistics, there are a total of five types of inheritances in the first circle.¡± ¡°They are Martial Arts Inheritance, Alchemist Inheritance, Beast Tamer Inheritance, Weapon Refinement Master Inheritance, and Array Master Inheritance.¡± ¡°Among the five great inheritances, the martial arts inheritance is the most and the array master inheritance is the least.¡± Chen Yang took the booklet and scanned it. A plan formed in his mind. ¡°First Elder, I have an idea.¡± ¡°So many inheritances must require precise selection before they can be effectively used.¡± ¡°Therefore, I¡¯ve decided to set up a clan school in the clan. All clansmen above the age of eight need to go to school, regardless of whether they are from the direct line of descent.¡± ¡°The family will search for the works of some famous people. While we teach them to read and write, we must also make them understand propriety.¡± Chen Xuan was stunned. Start studying at the age of eight? Family Head, are you a devil? One had to know that when Chen Yang and the others were young, they could only really read and write after they were 14 years old. Chen Xuan had thought that Chen Yang was already demonic enough, but who knew that Chen Yang was not done yet? ¡°This kind of learning will continue until one is 14 years old. After they turn 14, they can practice martial arts according to each of their personal aptitudes. They will be divided into five classes: Beast Taming Class, Alchemy Class, Array Class, and so on. This is so as to make the best use of their individual talents.¡± ¡°Of course, if you have the aptitude, you can also cultivate both. The family will not force or stop you in this aspect.¡± ¡°After they turn 18, they will be assigned to various positions in the family based on what they have learned.¡± Only then did Chen Xuan understand that the Family Head had great ambitions. If they were nurtured systematically like this, the future of the Chen family¡¯s descendants would be limitless. Not to mention his personal aptitude, just his ways of handling matters and his morals alone could shake off the disciples of other families. In the long run, how could the Chen family not prosper? ¡°I agree with the Family Head.¡± After understanding, Chen Xuan was the first to express his support. The other elders also knew that this was for the good of the family and did not object. On the other hand, those young direct descendants were subconsciously worried about their descendants, even though they had no descendants yet. ¡°Good. Since no one has any objections, we¡¯ll operate that way when we get back. Those who are below 14 years old will be divided into groups according to age.¡± ¡°Those above 14 years old will also be divided into groups and then classes according to age.¡± ¡°Big Brother, as a direct descendant, Ming De must set an example for the collateral relatives. When you return, you must strictly discipline him.¡± Chen Yang cast his gaze at Chen Xuan¡¯s son, Chen Dao. ¡°I understand, Master.¡± Chen Dao smiled and nodded. ¡°Eighth Brother, Ninth Brother, and Tenth Brother, the three of you are not yet 18 years old in the direct line of descent. After the school is established, you have to set an example for the direct line of descent.¡± After arranging for his nephew, Chen Yang reached out to his younger siblings. When the three little ones heard this, their faces instantly turned pale. They wanted to say something, but because of the Family Head¡¯s authority, they said honestly, ¡°We understand.¡± ¡°As for the others, including the elders, all the direct descendants have to prepare one or two ancient books. Although we don¡¯t have to go to school, we still have to ensure our knowledge.¡± ¡°Otherwise, when your sons and daughters ask you questions, you won¡¯t be able to answer a single question. You¡¯ll lose face for no reason.¡± Hearing this, the other elders smiled bitterly. They did not expect that they, who were secretly delighted just now, would be arranged by the Family Head at this moment. ¡°Family Head, isn¡¯t this step a little too big?¡± Chen Xuan was a little worried. According to Chen Yang¡¯s plan, the Chen family needed too many things. ¡°No, this first batch of disciples is to select an heir for the ruins. They just need to test if they have talent.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t consume much resources to only select the most talented disciples.¡± ¡°In the future, we can also use the inheritance in the ruins to teach. Similarly, we don¡¯t need to consume much of the family¡¯s resources.¡± ¡°Moreover, when this group of people grows up, we don¡¯t know how many resources they can earn for the family. In terms of education, it will definitely be a profitable business.¡± Chen Xuan nodded. The Family Head was right. This was definitely a profitable business. However, there was a prerequisite. Among the first batch of disciples, there had to be disciples who could pass all the assessments. Otherwise, the Chen family would definitely be dragged down. Thinking of this, Chen Xuan looked at the group of young direct descendants. ¡°Family Head, I suggest that the direct descendants of your generation should also enter the family school to learn.¡± ¡°The more people there are, the more confident they will be. Besides, when those children reach the peak of the Qi Refinement realm, the family will have to pay a lot of resources.¡± ¡°As for the elders, because they need to deal with the family matters, they don¡¯t have to go to school, but they have to study seriously. Perhaps one of them can pass the assessment.¡± Chapter 24 - The Gongsun Familys Plan Chapter 24 The Gongsun Family¡¯s Plan ¡°After all, these people are even stronger. If they can pass the assessment, it will save the family a lot of resources,¡± said the First Elder. The young direct descendants of the Chen family widened their eyes. How did their usually kind uncle become so devilish? ¡°That makes sense. Let¡¯s do as the First Elder says.¡± Chen Yang nodded. It seemed that he was still a little kind. Look at the First Elder, he directly arranged something for everyone. After listening to Chen Yang and the others¡¯ conversation, the Giant Moth¡¯s thoughts became active. No matter how he thought about it, he felt that it made sense. Well, it decided that after it returned, it would also promote the family school among the clansmen. With its gifts to the Chen family, it would not be too much to ask Chen Yang to give it advice. ¡°First Elder, what is the inheritance in your courtyard?¡± Other than Chen Yang, only Chen Xuan could pass the initial test. As expected, when he heard Chen Yang¡¯s question, Chen Xuan revealed a smug expression. ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t disappoint you and obtained the inheritance in that courtyard.¡± ¡°Family Head, let me tell you. That courtyard is a martial arts inheritance left behind by a Ningdan Venerable Master. Just the elementary reward is an eighth-grade martial arts.¡± The classification of martial arts was the same as the family classification. It was also the ninth rank as the lowest rank and the first rank as the highest rank. ¡°Not bad! i¡¯ll use this eighth-grade martial arts as the annual assessment of the martial arts class. Those who fail will have all their rest time canceled next year.¡± Hearing this, the young direct descendants all looked at Chen Xuan without hiding the resentment in their eyes. Chen Xuan was also very puzzled. This decision was made by the Family Head. What did it have to do with me? ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back first. The next time we come, we¡¯ll have to get serious.¡± After investigating this first round, Chen Yang decided to return. However, before leaving, Chen Yang still had some questions for the giant moth. ¡°Senior, do you know what the Life Law Array is?¡± From the beginning, Chen Yang had been curious about this Life Law Array. After all, to be able to ensure that the demon beast eggs could hatch within 100,000 years, it must not be a simple array. Hearing Chen Yang¡¯s words, the giant moth opened its eyes in confusion. ¡°Where did you hear about this Life Law Array?¡± ¡°A mechanical female voice in this inheritance told me that there¡¯s a Life Law Array here,¡± Chen Yang said honestly. When the giant moth heard this, it laughed loudly. ¡°This Old Li really knows how to flatter himself. He actually dares to claim that a fake array built with the Life Law Jade is a Life Law Array!¡± ¡°Kid, this Life Law Array is the lifelong goal of countless array masters in the Brilliance Realm. How can it be set up so easily?¡±. ¡°However, the array formation here does have some functions of the Life Law Array. For example, it can ensure that the demon beast egg can hatch every 100,000 years, but that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless for me to tell you anything else. You should focus on cultivating and quickly accept the inheritance here. That¡¯s the right way.¡± Chen Yang nodded. That was true. Who cared what the Life Law Array was? At this stage, it was more important to increase his strength. Was m Immediately, under Chen Yang¡¯s lead, the group officially returned to Maple City. In Maple City, looking at the Mystic Wind Wolf in the cage car, all the tourist merchants stopped. ¡°Am I seeing things? Is that a Demon General-level Mystic Wind Wolf?¡± ¡°Those with such an aura must be demon generals. The Chen family actually caught a demon general-level Mystic Wind Wolf?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Look at the wounds left by many demon beasts on that Mystic Wind Wolf. I reckon that the Chen family was lucky enough to pick it up.¡± ¡°No matter how we obtained it, with the Mystic Wind Wolf, the Chen family¡¯s strength will definitely rise. Maple City will also be more stable and more suitable for us to survive.¡± After two days of traveling, Chen Yang and the others finally returned to Maple City. The Chen family had deliberately placed the Mystic Wind Wolf in the cage to intimidate others. As for the wounds on the Mystic Wind Wolf, Chen Yang had used dye to draw them on. Although if one were to observe it carefully, he would definitely be able to discover that it was fake. However, with the Chen family¡¯s status in Maple City, how many people would dare to take a closer look? ¡°Family Head, through these merchants, I reckon that the other families will soon know that our Chen family has captured the Mystic Wind Wolf,¡± Chen Xuan said. Looking at the various expressions on the merchants¡¯ faces, Chen Yang revealed a satisfied smile. Let the news spread, the further the better. Only then could the Mystic Wind Wolf be used to intimidate the other families. Although Chen Xuan had broken through to the Genesis Realm, his natal beast was still at level one. In addition, a Beast Tamer¡¯s strength was all based on his beasts. To be honest, Chen Xuan was not enough to intimidate the other families. With the Mystic Wind Wolf, the Chen family could be considered a qualified ninth-grade family. Gongsun City, Gongsun family. In less than a day, the news that the Chen family had captured a Demon General Mystic Wind Wolf was already on the Family Head¡¯s table. ¡°Patriarch, what do you think we should do next?¡± Gongsun Miao looked at his patriarch. ¡°This is bad.¡± Gongsun Mang frowned, his expression ugly. According to Gongsun Mang¡¯s plan, he planned to wait for a period of time. After the influence of the Chen family¡¯s offering of the Howling Moon Wolf passed, he would use thunderous methods to eliminate the Chen family. But now, not only did the Chen family have Chen Xuan, who was at the Genesis Realm, but they also had another Demon General. With such strength, even if the Gongsun family could win, it would probably be a tragic victory. The remaining few ninth-grade aristocratic families were not benevolent families. Once the Gongsun family was harmed, these hungry wolves would probably attack them together. At that time, even if they annexed the Chen family, it would only benefit the other families. ¡°Let the Chen family go first.¡± Gongsun Mang had no choice but to make this decision. ¡°Let the Chen family off?¡± Gongsun Miao revealed a look of disbelief. ¡°Patriarch, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know the aptitude of the Chen family¡¯s young master.¡± ¡°If we let the Chen family off, when that little Family Head grows up, the Gongsun family will be the unlucky one.¡± Gongsun Mang glanced at Gongsun Miao. ¡°How can I not know that that little Family Head is talented?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a devil that was chosen by the Ningdan elder of the Beastmaster Sect just after he started cultivating. If it weren¡¯t for the accident, that little Family Head would probably have already become a famous figure in the Beastmaster Sect.¡± ¡°But what can we do? At this moment, the Chen family has already become powerful. If we still want to attack, not only will the Chen family disappear, but the Gongsun family will also disappear!¡± ¡°Alas!¡± When Gongsun Miao heard this, he sighed heavily. ¡°If the Chen family hadn¡¯t gotten lucky and obtained a Howling Moon Wolf from somewhere, Maple City would have been ours long ago.¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t blame the heavens and the people. How can everything in the world be smooth sailing? Since the Chen family has already become powerful, we naturally have other ways to deal with it,¡± Gongsun Mang said. Chapter 25 - You Horizontal Alliance, Me Vertical Alliance Chapter 25 You Horizontal Alliance, Me Vertical Alliance ¡°May I ask what method?¡± Gongsun Miao asked. ¡°The Gongsun family is not the only family that doesn¡¯t want the Chen family to rise up.¡± Gongsun Mang revealed a meaningful smile. ¡°The rise of the Chen family will definitely invade the interests of the surrounding families.¡± ¡°Now that the Chen family has obtained another demon general, their combat strength has increased significantly. I¡¯m afraid the other families can¡¯t sit still either.¡± ¡°How about this? Go to the Feng and Liu families and discuss the marriage alliance. I don¡¯t think the Feng and Liu families will miss the opportunity to join forces to deal with the Chen family.¡± ¡°At that time, the alliance of the three families will only need to wait for the effects of the offering to dissipate before they can destroy the Chen family.¡± At this point, a ferocious glint flashed across Gongsun Mang¡¯s eyes. Destroying the Chen family was something that the two brothers had been thinking about day and night. ¡°Wonderful. Patriarch, I¡¯ll take action immediately.¡± Gongsun Miao smiled and left in a hurry. A few days later, the news of the marriage alliance between the Gongsun, Feng, and Liu families completely blew up Nanyang County All the forces, big and small, gathered their gazes here and kept thinking about what the three families wanted to do. ¡°What else can we do? Isn¡¯t it just targeting our Chen family? Hmph! Family Head, I suggest that we take the initiative to attack. We¡¯ll defeat one family first, and the other two families will naturally be obedient.¡± Chen Xuan smashed the mahogany chair and sat down. Then, he stood up and angrily asked Chen Yang for permission to fight. ¡°First Elder, calm down. Our Chen family needs time right now to digest the inheritance, how will we be able to figure out how to start a war with the other families.¡± Chen Yang waved his hand and gestured for a servant to bring another chair over. Then, he comforted Chen Xuan to sit down. ¡°Then tell us what to do, Family Head. We¡¯ll do as you say.¡± After calming down, Chen Xuan also understood that now was not the time to fight. He immediately looked at Chen Yang. ¡°The Gongsun, Feng, and Liu families have surrounded our Chen family, and the Endless Mountains are to the south.¡± ¡°The Gongsun family¡¯s Horizontal Alliance is done very exquisitely.¡± Chen Yang recalled the Chen family¡¯s geographical location and could not help but admire this plan. ¡°Still, the plan isn¡¯t unbreakable.¡± A glint flashed across Chen Yang¡¯s eyes. Then, he stood up and pointed at the map hanging on the wall behind him. ¡°Look, our Chen family is to the south of the Feng family, and the Li family is to the north.¡± ¡°If we form an alliance with the Li family and the north and south pressure the Feng family together, the Feng family will definitely not be able to take it.¡± ¡°Moreover, the Liu family and the Feng family also have some competition for resources. I believe the Liu family is also very willing to see the Feng family suffer. At that time, this alliance will definitely collapse.¡± ¡°Perhaps the Feng family will even turn towards our Chen family. Hmph! If the Gongsun family wants to use Horizontal Alliance to target us, then we¡¯ll use Vertical Alliance to crack it!¡± The more Chen Yang explained his plan, the more confident he became. Playing Vertical and Horizontal Alliance, he could not ask for more. ¡°In that case, First Elder¡­ Sigh, what kind of expression is that?¡± Just as Chen Yang was about to arrange the alliance, he realized that the elders were looking at him strangely. Suddenly, Chen Yang had a bad feeling. ¡°The Li family has no conflict with our Chen family, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a conflict. There are just some small gaps,¡± Chen Xuan said. Hearing this, Chen Yang heaved a sigh of relief. As long as there was no grudge. It didn¡¯t matter if there were gaps. As long as there were enough benefits, any gaps could be smoothed. Immediately, Chen Yang picked up his tea and took a sip. ¡°What kind of gap?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Their Ancestor Xue has a conflict with our Patriarch,¡± Chen Xuan said indifferently. ¡°Pfttt!¡± Chen Yang spat out the tea in his mouth and looked at Chen Xuan in disbelief. ¡°This is called a small gap?¡± Chen Yang was floored. A conflict between the two Ancestors was no different from forming a death feud. At the same time, Chen Yang was also a little puzzled. What was his Patriarch¡¯s zodiac? Why did he have a conflict with that Ancestor? ve ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. It¡¯s really a small conflict.¡± Seeing that Chen Yang had misunderstood, Chen Xuan quickly explained. ¡°What exactly is the conflict?¡± ¡°Listen to me.¡± Chen Xuan sorted out his thoughts and said, ¡°When Ancestor Xue was young, she once had a crush on our Patriarch.¡± ¡°The Patriarch also made a promise to Ancestor Xue at that time, but our Chen family was working hard to become a ninth-grade family at that time, and the Patriarch had no choice but to come back to oversee it, so they lost contact.¡± Chen Yang understood. So that was the case. The conflict was indeed not big. The two Ancestors had probably gotten over it. However, seeing that Chen Xuan was still not finished, Chen Yang couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°Could there be more?¡± ¡°Naturally there will be a follow-up.¡± Oh no! Chen Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Whatever he was afraid of came true. ¡°Ancestor Xue is also a person who values relationships. After breaking through to the Genesis Realm, she quickly left the Beastmaster Sect and found our Patriarch to continue their relationship.¡± ¡°But Family Head, you also know that in the entire Nanyang County, I¡¯ve never heard of any Ancestor marrying into another family.¡± ¡°Because of this, the ancestor rejected Ancestor Xue. As a result, there was some conflict between the two of you. Ancestor Xue swore to never see our ancestor again.¡± After hearing the story of the two ancestors, Chen Yang only had one thought in his mind. The ancestors were really sentimental people. If it were anyone else, not only could they marry a beauty, but they could also accumulate strength for their family. They would have agreed happily long ago. However, for the sake of Ancestor Xue¡¯s family, and at the same time, our Patriarch did not want Ancestor Xue to bear the reputation of being ungrateful and betraying the family. He reluctantly rejected Ancestor Xue. Perhaps it was because of this that Ancestor Xue would fall in love with our Patriarch. ¡°I heard that the person guarding the Li family is this Ancestor Xue. This may be a little difficult.¡± Chen Yang sighed. ¡°We have to give it a try even if it¡¯s difficult. After all, the Gongsun family has already taken action. If we don¡¯t retaliate, we¡¯ll be annexed by the Gongsun family sooner or later,¡± Chen Xuan said. ¡°Sigh! In the end, it¡¯s because our Chen family isn¡¯t strong enough. If we had another Genesis Patriarch, this wouldn¡¯t be the outcome.¡± ¡°Among the ten ninth-grade families in Nanyang County, only the Chen family has just one Genesis Patriarch. The other families have at least two Genesis Ancestors,¡± Chen Yang said with a bitter smile. As if seeing that Chen Yang was blaming himself, Chen Xuan comforted him. ¡°Family Head, you¡¯ve already done enough.¡± ¡°In the end, it¡¯s because our family doesn¡¯t have enough resources.¡± ¡°You have to know that in the Great Qian Dynasty, if you want to establish a ninth-grade family, you have to have two Genesis Ancestors.¡± ¡°And because our Chen family¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s strength far exceeds others, an exception was made and we became a ninth-grade aristocratic family. However, in terms of family accumulation, we were far inferior to other aristocratic families.¡± CU Chen Xuan¡¯s words were true. The reason why the Chen family could become a ninth-grade family back then was because of the Chen family¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s punches. On the day the Chen family was established, the Chen family¡¯s Patriarch fought four Genesis Ancestors alone. He was still not at a disadvantage and even had a slight advantage. The Patriarch was so powerful that the Chen family won the honor of a ninth-grade aristocratic family, but they just did not have the corresponding foundation. Chapter 26 - Lobbying the Li Family Chapter 26 Lobbying the Li Family Take martial arts for example. The other ninth-grade families had many martial arts collections. Even the Beast Taming Aristocratic Families were no exception, but the Chen family did not have any martial arts that could be shown. As for the martial arts that the Chen family¡¯s Patriarch was using, although they were powerful, they were learned from the Beastmaster Sect after all and could not be passed down at all. Back to business. After Chen Xuan¡¯s consolation, Chen Yang¡¯s fighting spirit reignited. ¡°No matter what, we have to give it a try. If it doesn¡¯t work out, we¡¯ll marry into the Li family.¡± ¡°Marriage? Family Head, it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s something else, but I¡¯m afraid marriage won¡¯t work. After what happened to Ancestor Xue, she is not going to allow her family to marry us.¡± ¡°Ancestor Xue said that the Chen family is heartless. Why should we marry them?¡± Chen Xuan smiled bitterly. Hearing the First Elder¡¯s words, Chen Yang revealed a playful smile. ¡°Who said that the marriage alliance is for the younger generation?¡± Chen Xuan retracted the smile on his face and said in disbelief, ¡°Family Head, you can¡¯t be thinking of¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I plan to sell off our Patriarch and let our Patriarch and Ancestor Xue marry. I heard that the two ancestors are less than a hundred years old. It¡¯s not too late to continue the previous relationship.¡± Chen Xuan was stunned. He really did not expect Chen Yang to really plan to marry off the Patriarch. ¡°Family Head, isn¡¯t this a little too much? If the Patriarch comes back, how are we going to explain?¡± Chen Xuan was really a little afraid now. He was afraid that the Patriarch would tear his favorite descendant apart when he returned. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? In any case, the Patriarch has never married in his life. If we give him a chance, he might even be grateful to us.¡± ¡°If the Patriarch really blames us, then drag my grandfather, your father, to my great-grandfather¡¯s grave and cry together.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the Patriarch often say that he had let Big Brother and Fourth Brother down? When the time comes, he might forgive us.¡± ¡°Then, we take the opportunity to say that the Chen family relied on the Patriarch in the past, causing his marriage matters to be delayed.¡± ¡°Now that the Chen family has become powerful, it¡¯s time for the Patriarch to pursue his own happiness. Don¡¯t wait until the person is gone. It would be too late to regret it.¡± ¡°With this combination of punches, I don¡¯t believe the Patriarch won¡¯t forgive us.¡± Chen Xuan could not help but sigh. The head of the family really had a good brain. This was obviously a trap for the Patriarch, but after hearing what the Family Head said, it seemed like it was for the sake of the Patriarch. ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the plan, but I have some other thoughts. My father is already in his eighties, so let¡¯s not torture him,¡± Chen Xuan said weakly. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. The Patriarch won¡¯t be back so soon. Perhaps my grandfather will have broken through to the Genesis Realm by then.¡± ¡°If there is no break through, then no torture. If there is a break through¡­¡± ¡°Family Head, don¡¯t worry. If my father breaks through to the Genesis Realm, even if I have to kneel, I will kneel before my grandfather¡¯s grave.¡± Chen Xuan patted his chest. In Chen Xuan¡¯s opinion, Chen Yang meant that he had not given up on his father. It had to be known that in other ninth-grade and even eighth-grade families, those who had yet to break through to the Genesis Realm in their eighties had long given up. According to Chen Yang, if there were resources, he would probably push Chen Xuan¡¯s father to the Genesis Realm. At the thought of this, Chen Xuan felt a lump in his throat. If possible, who wouldn¡¯t want their father to live a little longer? ¡°In that case, First Elder and Second Elder, prepare some things. We¡¯ll send the betrothal gifts on behalf of the Patriarch.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chen Xuan and Chen Meng agreed together. Then, they looked at each other and saw a trace of excitement in each other¡¯s eyes. Hehe, it was exciting to be the matchmaker for the patriarch. While Chen Xuan and Chen Meng were preparing the betrothal gifts, Chen Yang did not stay idle. Instead, he went straight to the Chen family¡¯s incubation room. Counting the days, it was time for the Blazing Eagle to hatch. This was a demon beast with the bloodline of a Demon Venerable, let alone a flying demon beast. It was only right that Chen Yang valued on it. Moreover, unlike the Mystic Wind Wolf, Chen Yang did not intend to expose this Blazing Eagle. Instead, he will secretly nurture it and would use it as a trump card when the Chen family officially took action. ¡°Family Head!¡± Outside the Chen family¡¯s incubation room, the guards hurriedly bowed when they saw Chen Yang coming over. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. How¡¯s the demon beast egg?¡± Through the window, Chen Yang glanced inside. ¡°Just hatched, Family Head.¡± ¡°Really? Then I want to go in and take a look.¡± When Chen Yang heard that it had hatched, he hurriedly pushed open the door of the incubation room. In the entire incubation chamber, there was only one Blazing Eagle cub looking around. The reason was that the demon beasts in the Chen family were all born in the womb, and there were almost no eggs. According to Chen Xuan, the reason why this incubation room was built was that it didn¡¯t matter if he used it or not, but he had to have it. Walking up to the Blazing Eagle, Chen Yang reached out and stroked its feathers. As expected of a demon beast that could grow to the level of a Demon Venerable. As soon as it was born, it already displayed a considerable aura. She had golden wings, a pale blue eagle body, and colorful feathers on her head. It had to be said that the Blazing Eagle was quite beautiful. Faced with Chen Yang¡¯s touch, the Blazing Eagle cub also echoed intimately. Beasts would treat the first creature they saw as their mother, and demon beasts were no exception. This was also the reason why the guards did not come in to check after the Blazing Eagle hatched. Then, Chen Yang took a plate of demon beast meat and fed it to the Blazing Eagle bit by bit. He then contracted the Blazing Eagle. As for his natal beast, he could only upgrade it after Chen Yang has broken through to the Genesis Realm. In the following days, the Chen family had been preparing the betrothal gifts. After the preparations were complete, Chen Yang brought a few people and secretly headed to Li City. In the Great Qian Dynasty, there was not just one city next to another. Between each city were villages, towns, and even cities. These places all belonged to the eighth-grade aristocratic families of the county. Take Nanyang County for example. In the entire Nanyang County, half of the territory belonged to the Song family, and the other half was divided by the various ninth-grade families. The reason for this situation was that the royal family of Great Qian was at the peak of their strength. The various large families would pay taxes on time. If the royal family could not make it, then the cities in Nanyang County would be next to each other and pay taxes to the Song family at the same time. ¡®State and state alike.¡¯ After passing through the towns and villages controlled by the Song family, Chen Yang and the others finally arrived at Li City within three days. After entering Li City, Chen Yang and the others did not waste any time and headed straight for the Li family. The Li residence. ¡°What did you say? Chen Yang brought Chen Xuan and Chen Meng to see me?¡± The current head of the Li family, Li Ke, looked at the general in front of him in confusion. Why did the Chen family visit him for no reason? Was it because of the marriage between the three families? For a moment, many thoughts flashed through Li Ke¡¯s mind, but no matter why the Chen family came here, he still had to invite them in first. ¡°Please.¡± After giving the order, Li Ke straightened his clothes and led the elders to the reception hall. Chapter 27 - Ancestor Xue, Do You Want a Husband? Chapter 27 Ancestor Xue, Do You Want a Husband? Under the lead of the family guards, Chen Yang and the others arrived at the Li family¡¯s reception hall. Seeing Li Ke sitting at the head of the table, Chen Yang cupped his hands and said with a smile, ¡°Chen Yang greets Uncle Li.¡± Hearing Chen Yang address him so intimately, Li Ke frowned. ¡°Family Head Chen is also the head of the family. There¡¯s no need to call me that. Just call me Family Head Li.¡± ¡°That kid dares to address Family Head Li like that.¡± Chen Yang did not care about Li Ke¡¯s attitude at all and continued with a smile, ¡°Family Head Li, do you know why we¡¯re here?¡± For what? Naturally, it was to find external help for the Chen family. Although that was what Li Ke thought, it couldn¡¯t possibly show on his face. ¡°Please sit down.¡± After Chen Yang and the others sat down, Li Ke pretended to be puzzled. ¡°I really don¡¯t know why Family Head Chen came to my Li family.¡± After taking a sip of the tea served by the Li family¡¯s servant, Chen Yang continued to smile at Li Ke. ¡°Family Head Li, do you know that your Li family is in trouble?¡± ¡°The Li family is in trouble?¡± Li Ke was stunned by Chen Yang¡¯s words. He smiled in disbelief and said, ¡°I want to know why my Li family is in trouble.¡± ¡°Family Head Li, you must know about the marriage alliance between the three great clans, right? The purpose of these three great clans is to deal with the Li family,¡± Chen Yang said. When Li Ke heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief. He really thought that the Li family was in danger. In the end, it was just the Chen family wanting to form an alliance. ¡°Family Head Chen, you must be joking. Our Li family has no grudges with the three great families. What does their alliance have to do with our Li family?¡± ¡°And if I¡¯m not wrong, these three families are probably dealing with your Chen family. Family Head Chen, to form an alliance, one has to show sincerity. Don¡¯t deceive others with words.¡± Li Ke picked up his tea and took a leisurely sip. Then, he smiled at Chen Yang. ¡°Family Head Chen, do you think I¡¯m right?¡± ¡°Hahaha, Family Head Li is really wise. You saw through my intentions at a glance. However, Family Head Li, the alliance is real, but for the sake of the Li family, it¡¯s not fake.¡± Chen Yang smiled. ¡°Oh?¡± Li Ke put down the teacup in his hand. ¡°Then I would like to ask Family Head Chen for his opinion.¡± ¡°Again, the purpose of the Horizontal Alliance of the three aristocratic families is to deal with the families on the north and south.¡± ¡°Among them, my Chen family and your Li family have the most contact with the three great families.¡± ¡°Of course, they will definitely deal with my Chen family first. But if my Chen family is destroyed, then the next one to suffer will be your Li family.¡± Li Ke frowned and pondered Chen Yang¡¯s words. Although he suspected that these words were just trying to implicate the Li family, it was not unreasonable. If the Chen family could not hold on, the Li family, which had the most contact with the three major forces, would definitely be targeted. Immediately, Li Ke became interested in Chen Yang¡¯s words. ¡°Family Head Chen, continue.¡± When Chen Yang saw this, he knew that Li Ke was about to fall into the trap. He quickly struck while the iron was hot. ¡°Now that our families are like lips and teeth, if the lips are lost, who will help the teeth to resist the cold wind?¡± ¡°With the lips gone, there is no one to help the teeth against the cold wind¡­¡± The more Li Ke thought about it, the more he felt that Chen Yang¡¯s words were especially interesting. Simple words, and yet they contained great principles. Li Ke couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Family Head Chen to understand the principles of the world so well.¡± ¡°Family Head Li, you flatter me. This is just an open matter. I only used simple words to explain it.¡± Chen Yang smiled. ¡°Then, Family Head Chen, what should we do next?¡± Li Ke asked. Chen Yang understood that Li Ke had completely fallen into it. Chen Yang immediately picked up his teacup again and sipped his tea like Li Ke. ¡°Family Head Li, if they can do a Horizontal Alliance, we can naturally do a Vertical Alliance.¡± ¡°Vertical Alliance? What does that mean?¡± Li Ke was confused. Where did Chen Yang get these words from? He was confused. ¡°To put it bluntly, this so-called alliance is an alliance between the aristocratic families of the north and south to resist the three great aristocratic families of east and west.¡± ¡°Of course, there can be many changes. For example, the Mo family and the Li family are adjacent to each other. Logically speaking, they shouldn¡¯t be in the same range.¡± ¡°But the Mo family is in the north of the Gongsun family, and this situation meets the requirements of the alliance. To put it bluntly, as long as we can pressure the three great families from the north and south, they can be roped in.¡± After saying that, Chen Yang picked up his teacup again and glanced at Li Ke silently. ¡®You¡¯re confused, aren¡¯t you? That¡¯s right. How can you understand thousands of years of wisdom in a short time?¡¯ For a moment, Li Ke shook his head. ¡°Although I¡¯m not sure about the nature of your Vertical Alliance.¡± ¡°But after thinking about it carefully, the method of exerting pressure on an aristocratic family from the north and south is indeed a better way.¡± ¡°Then, Family Head Chen, how exactly does the operation go?¡± ¡°How?¡± Chen Yang¡¯s eyes revealed a look of disdain. ¡°Let¡¯s pressure the weakest Feng family first and make use of the conflict between the Feng and Liu families. That will definitely cause a gap in the alliance.¡± ¡°Then, we¡¯ll deal with the strongest Gongsun family and disintegrate the alliance.¡± ¡°As for the Liu family, when they see that the situation is bad, they will naturally side with us.¡± After hearing Chen Yang¡¯s plan, Li Ke felt a chill run down his spine and cold sweat broke out. This was too terrifying. This child was so young, but he could make such a plan. And according to the facts, the direction of the situation was very likely to be as Chen Yang had said. For a moment, Li Ke was enlightened. Chen Yang, who was in front of him, was like a wise man who had planned everything. With a word, thousands of forces collapsed. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine how far the Chen family would go under Chen Yang¡¯s leadership. No, he had to form an alliance with the Chen family no matter what. ¡°Phew!¡± Li Ke suppressed the throbbing in his heart and asked with a smile, ¡°Then how does Family Head Chen plan to form an alliance?¡± ¡°Marriage.¡± ¡°Marriage?¡± Li Ke looked troubled. ¡°Family Head Chen, you know about Ancestor Xue¡¯s situation as well. I¡¯m afraid marriage¡­¡± Li Ke did not finish his sentence, but his meaning was obvious. With Ancestor Xue around, a marriage alliance was basically impossible. When Chen Yang saw this, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Ke. ¡°Family Head Li, don¡¯t worry. As long as you invite Ancestor Xue out, I will persuade her.¡± Seeing the confidence on Chen Yang¡¯s face, Li Ke felt more confident. That¡¯s right. If this kid was so eloquent, he might be able to convince Ancestor Xue to allow the marriage alliance. Immediately, Li Ke sent someone to invite Ancestor Xue. After everyone waited, a beautiful woman in a blue shirt and a phoenix crown walked over. She exuded a noble aura with every single movement. ¡°Family Head Chen, I heard that you want to have a marriage alliance with the Li Family? Let me tell you, an alliance is fine, but a marriage alliance is definitely impossible!¡± A silver bell-like voice came out of Ancestor Xue¡¯s mouth. Chapter 28 - Initial Formation of the Vertical Alliance Chapter 28 Initial Formation of the Vertical Alliance Li Ke looked at Chen Yang awkwardly. That is what I¡¯m saying. Ancestor Xue won¡¯t agree.¡¯ Chen Yang gave Li Ke a look in return. ¡®Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me.¡¯ ¡°Ancestor Xue, do you know who we¡¯re here for?¡± ¡°No matter who it is, my Li family will never agree!¡± Ancestor Xue frowned and did not back down. When Chen Yang heard this, a playful smile appeared on his face. ¡°Oh? Even my Patriarch can¡¯t do it?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Ancestor Xue suddenly stood up, and a terrifying aura instantly enveloped Chen Yang. Ancestor Xue¡¯s sudden outburst frightened Chen Xuan so much that he could not care less. He also used his Genesis Aura to help Chen Yang withstand the pressure. Ancestor Xue glanced at Chen Xuan and said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to break through to the Genesis Realm one day. It seems that your Patriarch likes you.¡± ¡°Chen Xuan is being disrespectful, please punish me, Ancestor Xue.¡± Chen Xuan braced himself. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Ancestor Xue retracted her aura and said agitatedly, ¡°Chen boy, what did you just say?¡± ¡°I said, I¡¯m here to propose marriage to Ancestor Xue on behalf of my Patriarch,¡± Chen Yang said word by word. ¡°No, Family Head Chen, what do you mean?¡± Li Ke was stunned. He had thought that the Chen family had taken a fancy to one of their genius disciples. Who would have thought that he would directly take drastic measures and covet their Ancestor? ¡°It has nothing to do with you!¡± Elder Xue scolded Li Ke before looking at Chen Yang with a smile. ¡°Chen Yang, are you serious? Will your Patriarch agree?¡± From his tone, Chen Yang could tell that Ancestor Xue was still thinking about his Patriarch. Then, Chen Yang clapped his hands. The clansmen on guard outside the reception hall heard this and wheeled a truck into the hall. The truck was filled with all kinds of treasures. Clearly, Chen Xuan and Chen Meng had put in a lot of effort. ¡°These are the betrothal gifts from my Chen family. There¡¯s also an eighth-grade martial technique. As long as Ancestor Xue agrees to the marriage, these things will belong to the Li family.¡± Chen Yang took out a martial arts manual and placed it on the table. Then, he looked at Ancestor Xue. In order to show the Chen family¡¯s sincerity, Chen Yang even copied a copy of the eighth-grade martial arts that Chen Xuan had obtained and brought it here. ¡°The betrothal gift is not bad, but it¡¯s still the same question. Did your Patriarch really agree?¡± What Ancestor Xue wanted to know the most now was what the Chen family¡¯s Patriarch wanted. When Chen Xuan heard this, he said with a serious expression, ¡°Our Patriarch often talks about how the person he owes the most in his life is you, Ancestor Xue.¡± ¡°Furthermore, he told us more than once that if the Chen family did not rely on him one day, He will definitely bring Ancestor Xue to find a small hut in the forest. He will accompany her every day and enjoy the carefree days of the world.¡± ¡°He really said that?¡± Ancestor Xue trembled with excitement. However, noticing the looks of the others, she coughed and returned to her former state. ¡°Sigh, if I were still young, I would have promised you no matter what. But now, I¡¯m also the Ancestor of the family and have experienced Brother Tao¡¯s hardships.¡± ¡°If I abandon my family to follow Brother Tao, not only will Brother Tao be unwilling, but I will also feel ashamed to face my family,¡± Ancestor Xue said sadly. ¡°Ancestor, there¡¯s also a solution to this matter.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a solution?¡± Ancestor Xue looked at Chen Yang in shock. What else can you not do? ¡°To tell Ancestor Xue the truth. Our alliance with the Li family is to fight the Gongsun family to the death.¡± ¡°If we win this battle, the meat cut from the three families will be enough for the Li family to produce two Genesis Ancestors.¡± ¡°Then, when Ancestor Xue marries my Chen family, outsiders and the Li family won¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°If we lose, there will be no Chen family in the world. When our Patriarch returns, he can naturally marry into the Li family and resist the alliance of the three great families with the Li family,¡± Chen Yang said. Ancestor Xue¡¯s dim eyes lit up again. According to Chen Yang, regardless of whether the matter succeeded or not, she could marry Brother Tao. It was done. The Li family had earned a lot. Even if she left again, she would not let the Li family down. If they lost, the Li family would hide in Li City. When Brother Tao returned, they could only join forces with the Li family to take revenge. ¡°Okay, I agree.¡± Ancestor Xue¡¯s face bloomed with a smile that made the flowers pale. It turned out that there were two complete laws in this world. Li Ke was stunned. His ancestor had sold herself out just like that? However, on careful thought, it didn¡¯t seem to be a loss. If he won, Li Ke would become a Genesis Patriarch himself. When the time came, he would marry Ancestor Xue to the Chen family. Not only would he earn a good reputation, but he would also be tied to the Chen family. If they lost, the Li family would also obtain the Chen family¡¯s ancestor. It would not be a loss no matter what. Li Ke could not help but look at Chen Yang. This young head of the Chen family was a good person. Outside Li City. After leaving the Li family, the three of them went straight to Mo City. Although Chen Yang had thought of the marriage alliance with Mo City by chance, it was indeed a good plan, so they naturally had to implement it. On the way, Chen Xuan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Master, what is the Li family thinking? They even married their Ancestor to us. That Li Ke even thanked us.¡± ¡°Hehe, he might have treated the family head as a good person.¡± Chen Meng took over and smiled. Chen Yang glanced at Chen Meng. ¡°I¡¯ve always been a good person. It¡¯s just that they might make a profit, but I¡¯ll never lose out.¡± As Li City was adjacent to Mo City, Chen Yang and the others arrived at Mo City within two days. In the Mo Family in Mo City. When he heard that Chen Yang was visiting him, Family Head Mo hurriedly led a group of elders out to welcome him. In Nanyang County, only the Mo family and the Chen family had the best relationship. It was said that when the Mo family¡¯s ancestor was young, he had received the favor of the Chen family¡¯s ancestor. It was precisely because of the special relationship between the two families that Chen Xuan wanted to have the marriage alliance with the Mo family. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were here, Family Head Chen. Please forgive me.¡± Seeing Chen Yang and the others arrive at the entrance of the Mo Family residence, Family Head Mo hurriedly went forward to welcome them. We don¡¯t dare to deserve this. We¡¯ll have to disturb Family Head Mo for a while this time. Family Head Mo, please don¡¯t find us annoying.¡± ¡°You flatter me.¡± Accompanied by the head of the Mo family, the group entered the reception hall. After everyone was seated, Family Head Mo asked, ¡°May I ask why you¡¯re here?¡± The two families had a good relationship, so Family Head Mo did not stand on ceremony and directly asked Chen Yang the reason for his trip. ¡°Family Head Mo, we¡¯re here to form an alliance with the Mo family to resist the alliance of the Gongsun family and the other two aristocratic families.¡± Chen Yang went straight to the point. ¡°Oh? Does Family Head Chen have any plans?¡± Immediately, Chen Yang informed Family Head Mo of the plans with Family Head Li word for word. After hearing this, Family Head Mo lowered his head and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright, Family Head Chen is right. Our Mo family agrees to this alliance.¡± Seeing that the Mo Family Head had agreed so readily, Chen Yang was still a little stunned. In fact, Chen Yang was already prepared to marry himself to the Mo Family. Chapter 29 - Pill King Mo Xiao Chapter 29 Pill King Mo Xiao This marriage alliance was different from the last time. The last time, the Chen family did not have any Genesis experts. The marriage alliance with the Mo family was mostly to seek connection with the Mo family, which was why Chen Yang rejected the First Elder. For the marriage alliance this time, the Chen family was the dominant one, so Chen Yang naturally did not have any objections. In any case, the Chen family had dominance and could get a wife for nothing, so why not? However, to Chen Yang¡¯s surprise, the Mo family did not mention the marriage at all and directly agreed to the alliance with the Chen family. However, since the Mo family did not say anything, Chen Yang would not take the initiative to mention it. He immediately cupped his hands and smiled. ¡°Thank you, Family Head Mo.¡± ¡°Alright, I still have some matters to attend to at home, so I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± ¡°Take care, Family Head Chen.¡± After watching Chen Yang and the others leave the Mo family, the Mo family¡¯s First Elder could not help but ask, ¡°Family Head, why don¡¯t we have a marriage alliance with the Chen family?¡±. ¡°I see that this little family head of the Chen family has such courage at such a young age. Coupled with his outstanding martial arts talent, he can definitely be called a good son-in-law.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already explained the reason, ¡°Family Head Mo said as he looked at Chen Yang¡¯s back. ¡°What?¡± Seeing that the First Elder ignored him, Family Head Mo continued, ¡°If my senses are correct, Chen Yang has already reached the peak of the Qi Refinement realm.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be long before he breaks through to the Genesis Realm.¡± ¡°In that case, all the more we should marry him and tie Chen Yang to our Mo family¡¯s carriage.¡± The First Elder did not understand what the Family Head meant. Since Chen Yang was so outstanding, why didn¡¯t he take the opportunity to tie him to the Mo family through the marriage alliance? ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the family.¡± The Mo Family Head was not in a hurry to answer the First Elder. Instead, they led everyone back to the Mo Family. After entering the Mo family home, the head of the Mo family continued, ¡°Chen Yang¡¯s future is definitely not simple. If we take advantage of the Chen family¡¯s crisis now and force the Chen family into a marriage alliance, when Chen Yang¡¯s cultivation indeed reaches a certain level, I¡¯m afraid our Mo family will be the unlucky one. In this world, there are many examples of people attacking in-laws.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better not to say anything. At the very least, when the Chen family rises in the future, our Mo family can still benefit.¡± Only then did the First Elder understand that Family Head Mo was actually looking so far ahead. However, he was still a little indignant. ¡°But Family Head, are you going to give up on such a good son-in-law just like that?¡± When Family Head Mo heard this, his eyes flashed. ¡°It¡¯s one thing for us to force a marriage alliance, but it¡¯s another thing for the Chen family to take the initiative.¡± ¡°How about this? Tell the Chen family that in order to ensure smooth communication in the alliance, our Mo family has decided to send the first daughter of the head of the family, Mo Xingling, as the liaison.¡± ¡°Letting Eldest Miss be the liaison is a little overkill¡­¡± The First Elder was about to offer an opinion when he suddenly thought of something and nodded. ¡°I understand. Family Head means to send Eldest Miss out to spend time with Chen Yang. If this drags on, Chen Yang will definitely be tempted by Eldest Miss.¡± ¡°Of course. My daughter is beautiful, talented, and understanding. I don¡¯t believe that this hot-blooded Chen Yang won¡¯t be tempted by my daughter.¡± Family Head Mo smiled. ¡°Family Head, how wonderful!¡± ¡­ Maple City, the Chen family. After nearly half a month, the matter of the three aristocratic families¡¯ alliance had been confirmed. Chen Yang also had time to pay attention to the development of the family. The first step was the Chen Family Academy. As the family school had just been implemented and had yet to establish a complete academy, they could only make do with the previous school. However, this was not bad. At the very least, Chen Yang could go to the clan school anytime and anywhere. In his free time, Chen Yang came to the school alone, preparing to check out the general situation. ¡°Family Head, you¡¯re here.¡± When they arrived outside the school, Fifth Elder Chen Ke, who was in charge of the school, greeted them. Glancing at the students in the hall, Chen Yang asked casually, ¡°How is it? Is there anything wrong with the school?¡±. ¡°Family Head, there are no problems. It¡¯s just that this is the first time the children have come into contact with this, so they are more or less conflicted, causing the teaching process to be a little slow,¡± Chen Ke replied. ¡°Normal. There¡¯s bound to be resistance.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what. I¡¯ll tell you one way. People before the age of fourteen, play more games with them.¡± ¡°At this stage, literacy is secondary. The main thing is to nurture their personal character and character. Through some small stories and games, cultivate their loyalty to the family.¡± ¡°As for those over the age of fourteen, collect some manuscripts, especially stories about the kind that rise from the bottom and eventually become the strongest people in the world.¡± ¡°This type of stories will definitely arouse the fighting spirit of this group.¡± Chen Yang¡¯s idea was very simple. He would start with interest and make them willing to learn and cultivate. Nas Hearing Chen Yang¡¯s words, Chen Ke¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Wonderful, Family Head, I¡¯ll arrange it immediately.¡± After bidding farewell to the academy, Chen Yang came to the Chen family¡¯s farm. Due to the extensive use of fertilizer, the yield of spiritual rice in the farm reached a new high. As a result, the other types of rice also carried traces of spiritual energy. However, that was all. If rice wanted to mutate into spirit rice, this bit of spiritual energy was not enough. In fact, apart from the cleansing of spiritual energy, the spiritual rice born in the wilderness was more due to luck. However, even so, if one ate this rice that carried spiritual energy all year round, it could bring faint help to one¡¯s cultivation. Chen Yang, who was very satisfied with the farm, turned around and went to Little Green Mountain. Looking at the young Gale Wolves and Green-horned Bulls, Chen Yang couldn¡¯t help but smile. These were all spirit stones. Just as Chen Yang was admiring the spirit stones¡­ no, the two demon beast cubs, the Eighth Elder suddenly stepped forward. ¡°Family Head, the First Elder invites you back. He says that there¡¯s something important.¡± ¡°Something big?¡± Chen Yang nodded. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go back immediately.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve stolen half a day of leisure.¡± After sighing slightly, Chen Yang turned around and left. After returning to the Chen family home, Chen Yang went straight to the meeting hall. As soon as he entered, Chen Yang realized that there was another woman in the meeting hall that he had never seen before. This woman was dressed in black and had a face like an angel. Her figure leaned towards the devil. This contradictory combination added a lot of charm. ¡°This is¡­¡± Chen Yang looked at Chen Xuan. Could it be that she was the one he was talking about? ¡°Family Head, let me introduce you. Her name is Mo Xingling, the eldest daughter of the Mo family. She¡¯s here to act as the liaison for the alliance,¡± Chen Xuan explained. Only then did Chen Yang know who this woman was. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°Welcome, Miss Mo. Please take a seat.¡± ¡°Thank you, Family Head Chen.¡± A silver bell-like voice came out of Mo Xingling¡¯s mouth. Then, she sat down leisurely. Her every move displayed the demeanor of an aristocratic young mistress. After settling Miss Mo, Chen Yang looked at Chen Xuan. ¡°I wonder what happened for the First Elder to call me here?¡± ¡°Family Head, have you heard of Pill King Mo Xiao?¡± Chen Xuan asked. ¡°Of course I¡¯ve heard of him. Pill King Mo Xiao is the leader of our Great Qian Dynasty¡¯s Alchemy Dao, and his alchemy skills are at the Perfected Realm. Could it be that this matter is related to Mo Xiao?¡± Chapter 30 - The First Confrontation of the Two Alliances Chapter 30 The First Confrontation of the Two Alliances ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chen Xuan nodded. ¡°Mo Xiao¡¯s third disciple, Pei Hao, is coming to our Nanyang County to sell pills. This matter has already caused a huge commotion in Jiangzhou.¡± ¡°So Pei Hao is here to sell pills.¡± Chen Yang understood. Speaking of Pei Hao, Chen Yang had heard of him before. Pei Hao was an alchemy genius who had appeared more than a hundred years ago. He was taken in as a disciple by Mo Xiao. As for why Pei Hao came to Nanyang County to sell pills, there was also some back story. Pei Hao was born in a small town called Donglin Town in Nanyang County. His parents died when he was young, and he relied on the food of the villagers to survive. After Pei Hao became rich, he would come here to hold an auction every twenty years on account of his gratitude towards Donglin Town. Naturally, he kept the spirit stones for the pill auction. However, Pei Hao would always donate the entrance fee to Donglin Town. It had to be known that every time Pei Hao held an auction, the entire Jiangzhou would hear about it. Just the entrance fee alone was not a small sum. The tickets were not just Great Qian Gold, but also spirit stones. The Great Qian Gold was used to subsidize the ordinary residents of Donglin Town, while spirit stones were used to fund the young martial artists of Donglin Town. It was also because of this relationship that although Donglin Town was within the influence of the Song family, the Song family had not plundered a single cent here. Back to business. Knowing that Pei Hao was about to start the auction again, Chen Yang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Do you know the specific types and quantities of the pills being auctioned this time?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. But according to the information that¡¯s been circulating, there¡¯s probably a Meridian Unlocking Pill.¡± Meridian Unlocking Pill! Hearing these three words, Chen Yang instantly lost his composure. This Meridian Unlocking Pill was a seventh-grade medicinal pill. Its effect was even more fascinating to countless peak Qi Refinement realm martial artists. That was to increase the chances of breaking through to the Genesis realm by 30%. There were many pills in this world that could help one break through to the eighth-grade. However, these pills had a fixed weakness. That is if they failed to break through, they would cause damage to themselves. At best, the practitioner would be seriously injured. At worst, his meridians would be broken and he would die on the spot. As a seventh-grade medicinal pill, the Meridian Unlocking Pill was different. Increasing the chances of breaking through by 30% was secondary. Most importantly, this medicinal pill did not have any side effects. It did not matter even if the breakthrough failed. Moreover, this Meridian Unlocking Pill had the effect of stabilizing the meridians. Even if he failed to break through, he could guarantee that his realm would not decline. All kinds of wonders made this Meridian Unlocking Pill the most precious existence among the supplementary pills for breaking through the Genesis Realm. ¡°If the Meridian Unlocking Pill appears, it will definitely be another fierce battle.¡± Chen Yang sighed. In the Great Qian Dynasty, other than those high and mighty seventh-grade factions, who else did not need this Meridian Unlocking Pill? Even a seventh-grade faction would not mind having more Genesis experts. One could imagine how competitive it would be to obtain this Meridian Unlocking Pill. ¡°Then, Family Head, are we going to fight for this Meridian Unlocking Pill?¡± Chen Xuan looked at Chen Yang. Chen Yang was currently at the peak of Qi Refinement. With the help of the Meridian Unlocking Pill, with Chen Yang¡¯s aptitude, it was very likely that he could break through to the Genesis Realm in a few months. ¡°I think there¡¯s no need. Every time this Meridian Unlocking Pill is sold, the price is about 3,000 spirit stones. How can our Chen family take out so many spirit stones?¡± Chen Yang actually wanted to obtain this Meridian Unlocking Pill, but when he thought of his family¡¯s situation, he could only suppress the desire in his heart. Hearing Chen Yang say this, Chen Xuan was silent for a moment. Then, he seemed to have made up his mind. ¡°Family Head, if it really doesn¡¯t work, why don¡¯t we use our family¡¯s heritage?¡± ¡°Use our family¡¯s heritage?¡± Chen Xuan¡¯s words shocked Chen Yang. This so-called family heritage was what a family could rely on to turn the tables at the most critical moment. Although the Chen family was a newly established ninth-grade family, they had also accumulated a lot of spirit stones over the years. These spirit stones were the heritage for the Chen family to turn the tables when they encountered danger in the future. ¡°That¡¯s right. Use the heritage of the family to obtain a Meridian Unlocking Pill for the Family Head.¡± Chen Xuan confirmed his words again. ¡°But isn¡¯t this family¡¯s heritage something that can only be used in times of crisis?¡± Chen Yang asked. ¡°Family Head, this is a time of crisis!¡± Chen Xuan suddenly stood up and looked around. Then, he focused his gaze on Chen Yang. ¡°Family Head, the Gongsun family is no longer hiding their ambitions.¡± ¡°If we still feel pity to spend spirit stones, when the Gongsun family attacks, these spirit stones can only become their spoils of war.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I also think that we should use our family¡¯s heritage to obtain a Meridian Unlocking Pill for the Family Head.¡± After Chen Xuan, Chen Meng also expressed his opinion. Immediately after, the elders stood up one after another, all thinking that they could use their family¡¯s heritage. When Chen Yang saw this, he did not continue to be coy. Chen Yang would remember the kindness of his clansmen. One day, he would repay them. ¡°Alright, in that case, let¡¯s use our family¡¯s heritage to buy the Meridian Unlocking Pill for me!¡± Seeing that the Family Head had agreed, a smile appeared on Chen Xuan¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± As the Family Head he was loyal to, and according to familial seniority, Chen Yang was also considered his nephew. Chen Xuan naturally hoped that Chen Yang would become stronger. Since he had decided to participate in the auction, Chen Yang naturally had to make plans early. Immediately, Chen Yang looked at Mo Xingling. ¡°Miss Mo, please tell the Mo family that my Chen family plans to bid for the Meridian Unlocking Pill.¡± ¡°At the same time, please invite Family Head Mo to Maple City to discuss matters. After all, this auction might be the first confrontation between our two alliances.¡± ¡°Xingling understands.¡± Mo Xingling nodded and immediately left. Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, five days and nights had passed. In the past five days, the news that Pei Hao was going to auction pills had completely spread throughout Jiangzhou. All the major and minor forces heard the news and were thinking about how to obtain some benefits from the auction. Meanwhile, Family Head Mo and Family Head Li quietly rushed to the Chen family after receiving Chen Yang¡¯s orders. As the three-family alliance was currently in the dark, in order not to alert the enemy, the two family heads specially rushed over from the Song family¡¯s territory. Maple City, in the Chen family¡¯s reception hall. Family Head Mo took a sip of hot tea and looked at Chen Yang. ¡°Family Head Chen, why did you call us here?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s to use this auction to cause trouble for the Gongsun family and the other two families.¡± Chen Yang smiled. ¡°Looking for trouble? Family Head Chen, do you mean that our alliance doesn¡¯t have to be hidden anymore?¡± Family Head Li looked at Chen Yang strangely. Logically speaking, this kind of alliance was the best in the dark, because only in this way could they stab the enemy ruthlessly without realizing it. ¡°The alliance can¡¯t be hidden. After a while, the three families will start to attack our Chen family. At that time, the two of you will definitely take action.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s the final battle, but if it¡¯s not the final battle, hiding is probably useless.¡± ¡°I might as well take this opportunity to cause some trouble for the Gongsun family.¡± Chapter 31 - To Donglin Town Chapter 31 To Donglin Town ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Good point.¡± The two Family Heads nodded. Chen Yang was right. It was impossible for a battle between families to start with a life-and-death battle between Genesis Ancestors. They needed to target the enemy from all sides to weaken their strength. They would only make a move when they could kill them in one strike and not damage their own strength too much. The Gongsun family would definitely do the same. At that time, the Li family and the Mo family would definitely provide support. The alliance would be discovered sooner or later. It was better to cause some trouble for these people and weaken them before they could react. ¡°Then, Family Head Chen, how do you want us to cooperate?¡± Family Head Li asked. ¡°The Chen family will be in charge of attracting the attention of the three families. As for the Li family and the Mo family, they will attack the Feng family¡¯s business when everyone goes to Donglin Town.¡± ¡°At that time, our Chen family will first provoke the Gongsun family and attract the attention of the three families.¡± ¡°The Chen family doesn¡¯t want a single bit of the resources we plundered from this operation. We¡¯ll give them all to the two of you,¡± Chen Yang said. Hearing Chen Yang¡¯s plan, Family Head Li¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Wonderful. There¡¯s already a gap between the Liu family and the Feng family. It¡¯s all thanks to the Gongsun family that we can form an alliance.¡± ¡°If we attack the Feng family, the Liu family will definitely stand by and watch without knowing about our alliance.¡± ¡°And because of the Chen family, the Gongsun family won¡¯t save the Feng family. At that time, there will definitely be a rift between the three families.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not all.¡± Family Head Mo took over the conversation and said with a smile, ¡°If we operate it well, we might be able to turn the Feng family against them in the final battle.¡± ¡°Ah, the Feng family will defect?¡± Family Head Li looked at Family Head Mo in confusion. Our two families have already ambushed them, so why would they still side with us? ¡°Everything depends on the person.¡± Chen Yang was very confident about this. ¡°We attacked the Feng family because we are on different sides.¡± ¡°Compared to the two families who are on the same side as the Feng family but are watching from the sidelines, the Feng family¡¯s hatred for us might really not be high.¡± ¡°When the time comes, if they are given a high profit. Perhaps the defection will really succeed.¡± After the Li family and the Mo family finished discussing the plan, they took a tour of the Chen family. After seeing the Chen family¡¯s teachings, the two family heads said that they would implement it when they returned. At that time, Chen Yang¡¯s scalp went numb. Good lord, this time, not only my family, but the Li family and the Mo family will also scold me behind my back. After a simple tour, the two families left, waiting for the auction to begin. About seven days later, Pei Hao officially announced that he would hold an auction in Donglin Town in a month¡¯s time and invite all forces to Donglin Town. The major families who received the news all set off for Donglin Town. Although there was still a month to the auction, only the Beastmaster Sect was qualified to participate in the entire Jiangzhou. Donglin Town was located in the middle of Nanyang County. With the Gale Wolf¡¯s speed, it arrived in half a day. Everyone would spend the remaining month in Donglin Town. Fortunately, the Dao Integration Bead could refine energy anywhere. Otherwise, Chen Yang would have suffered a huge loss this month. ¡°Let¡¯s go and find a place to stay first.¡± After arriving at Donglin Town, everyone went straight to the inn and booked rooms for a month. There were countless forces coming to Donglin Town this time. In order to avoid trouble, Chen Yang and the others spent the next month in the inn. A month later. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chen Yang took a deep breath and stabilized the boiling spiritual energy in his dantian[2.Dantian means the point two inches below the navel where one¡¯s qi resides). ¡°After a month of cultivation, the spiritual energy in my dantian has increased a lot.¡± ¡°Next, I just have to wait for the Meridian Unlocking Pill to break through my meridians and transform my spiritual energy and to become a Genesis Expert.¡± ¡°However, whether I can obtain the Meridian Unlocking Pill will depend on the outcome of this auction.¡± According to Alchemist Pei Hao, the auction would begin at noon today. There was only half a day left for the major factions. Immediately, Chen Yang did not dare to be long-winded and led the Chen family to the auction. The auction was held in a merchant house in the middle of Donglin Town. This merchant was mainly responsible for the daily necessities of Donglin Town. His house was quite large and was suitable for holding an auction. ¡°Hello, you have to pay 1,000 Great Qian Gold and 10 Spirit Stones to enter the auction,¡± said the guard outside the auction house. How dark. After complaining in his heart, Chen Yang paid the entrance fee and brought the First Elder into the auction. As there were many forces participating in the auction, only two people could enter the ninth-grade aristocratic families. As for the VIP rooms, there was no need to think about it. Only eighth-grade aristocratic families had such treatment. ¡°Family Head Chen, we meet again.¡± After Chen Yang sat down, a familiar and ear-piercing voice sounded in his ear. He turned around and saw Gongsun Miao sneering at him. ¡°Master Gongsun, what kind of medicinal pills are you buying today? Have you brought enough spirit stones?¡± Chen Yang also put on a fake smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need for Family Head Chen to worry. On the other hand, Family Head Chen, have you brought enough spirit stones? If you can¡¯t buy the pills you want because you don¡¯t have enough spirit stones, it will be a huge loss,¡± Gongsun Miao said. For a moment, the forces sandwiched between the two families felt the incompatibility between the two families. Fortunately, both families knew that this was not a place where they could be impudent, so they ignored each other. However, they made up their minds that if the other party took a fancy to the pill, they would definitely help stir it up. As the aristocratic families entered the auction, the atmosphere gradually reached its peak. When the few factions entered the auction, the atmosphere completely exploded. ¡°The Beastmaster Sect, the Spirit Sword Pavilion, and the Loyalty Marquis Residence. Good lord, three seventh-grade factions actually came to this auction.¡± ¡°Since these three factions are here, the auction should begin.¡± As if to verify this person¡¯s words, a middle-aged man in a purple robe appeared on the auction stage. ¡°Thank you for coming to my auction. Let¡¯s skip the small talk and start immediately.¡± After a simple opening, the auctioneer in charge of the auction went on stage. The auction officially began! Because Chen Yang and the others had a clear goal, which was to obtain the Meridian Unlocking Pill, they were not interested in other medicinal pills and closed their eyes to rest. Until Chen Yang heard the auctioneer¡¯s voice. ¡°The next item for auction is the Meridian Unlocking Pill. There are a total of ten Meridian Unlocking Pills. Please don¡¯t miss it because you are stingy with spirit stones.¡± ¡°They¡¯re coming!¡± Chen Yang suddenly opened his eyes. There were a total of ten Meridian Unlocking Pills. This competition did not seem ordinary. Chapter 32 - The Strange Waiter Chapter 32 The Strange Waiter ¡°The starting price of the first Meridian Unlocking Pill is 1,000 spirit stones. Each increment must be at least ten spirit stones.¡± As the auctioneer finished speaking, the bidding price for the Meridian Unlocking Pill was quickly raised. In just a few dozen breaths, it was already close to 2,000 spirit stones. ¡°Family Head, should we bid?¡± Chen Xuan asked. ¡°Of course we should. The value of this Meridian Unlocking Pill goes higher the more it goes towards the end. If we are more ruthless in the bidding at the beginning, it probably won¡¯t cost that much spirit stones.¡± Immediately, Chen Yang shouted, ¡°3,000 spirit stones!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the entire venue was stunned for a moment. Although everyone knew very well that the price of the Meridian Unlocking Pill would definitely go above 3,000 spirit stones, However, the sudden bid of 3,000 spirit stones still stunned everyone. After a while, a voice continued, ¡°3,010 spirit stones.¡± ¡°3,200!¡± Chen Yang did not waste his breath. If he added it bit by bit, who knew how much the Meridian Unlocking Pill would be hyped up. It had to be known that the Chen family¡¯s heritage was only 5,000 spirit stones. If the losses were too great, it would really affect their heritage. ¡°3,200 spirit stones. This price is already quite high. Looks like this person is determined to obtain this Meridian Unlocking Pill.¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it. There¡¯s more to come. There¡¯s no hurry to fight this person.¡± For a moment, everyone hesitated to raise the price. The fight for the first one was already so fierce. But if they don¡¯t raise the price, it¡¯s a bit of a pity. During this hesitation, the auctioneer announced, ¡°This Meridian Unlocking Pill goes to this noble family.¡± Chen Yang was overjoyed. He hurriedly paid the spirit stones and left with Chen Xuan. Since he had bought the Meridian Unlocking Pill, there was no point in staying any longer. He might as well leave quickly and save himself the trouble. However, what Chen Yang could not figure out was why Gongsun Miao did not interfere. With the relationship between the two families, even if Gongsun Miao did not help them, he would still try to snatch away what they wanted. What Chen Yang did not know was that Gongsun Miao also heaved a sigh of relief after seeing Chen Yang leave. Alright, we¡¯ll buy that pill after you leave. Just wait. When the Patriarch comes back, this Meridian Unlocking Pill will also be ours. After leaving the auction, Chen Yang was about to leave when a voice stopped him. ¡°Family Head Chen, please wait a moment.¡± Chen Yang looked over and realized that it was a young man in a waiter¡¯s uniform who was calling him. ¡°You know me?¡± Chen Yang was a little puzzled. He had not reached the point where everyone in the world knew him. How could a waiter know him? The waiter first looked around cautiously, then whispered, ¡°Family Head Chen, I have secrets related to your Chen family and the Gongsun family. Please excuse me.¡± Chen Yang stared at the waiter for a moment, then smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll follow you.¡± Chen Yang thought to himself, Since this person knows me, he might really have some secret. This matter concerned the Gongsun family, so Chen Yang did not dare to be careless. Even if it was just a slight possibility, he had to take it seriously. Immediately, under the guidance of the waiter, the two of them arrived at a tea stall in the south of Donglin Town. After the three of them sat down and the hot tea was served, Chen Yang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Now, can you tell me the secret?¡± ¡°I need some money. Just give me the money and I¡¯ll tell you the secret,¡± the waiter said. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me the secret yet. How can I give you money? This isn¡¯t how you do business.¡± Chen Yang smiled. Actually, at this moment, Chen Yang already believed that this waiter really held the secret of the Gongsun family. Now, Chen Yang was curious about how the waiter heard it. Since it was a secret, they must be careful when they talked. Hearing Chen Yang¡¯s words, the waiter was very conflicted. However, thinking that he had to choose to believe in Chen Yang now, he could only brace himself and say, ¡°Forget it, I believe in Family Head Chen.¡± ¡°This secret is that the Gongsun family plans to buy a Beauty Pill and they said that they¡¯re going to give it to some general¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°According to them, their Ancestor who participated in the battle saved the general¡¯s pet beast¡¯s life. He even sacrificed his natal beast for it.¡± ¡°The Gongsun family wants to use this opportunity to offer this Beauty Pill so that their Ancestor can return early.¡± ¡°And I also heard that this matter is almost certain. As long as they offer this Beauty Pill, their Ancestor will be back in a year.¡± The waiter¡¯s words shocked Chen Yang and Chen Xuan. There was only one Ancestor of the Gongsun family who participated in the battle, and that was Gongsun Mang¡¯s brother, Gongsun Lu. This Gongsun Lu was not simple. With a fifth-stage Genesis Realm cultivation, he could be considered an expert among the Genesis Realm Ancestors in Nanyang County. Although his natal beast had died in battle, he still had considerable strength. If this person returned, the Chen family would be finished. ¡°No wonder the Gongsun family didn¡¯t stop us. So this was their plan.¡± Chen Yang understood why the Gongsun family didn¡¯t stir up trouble. ¡°Let me ask you a question. How did you hear this news?¡± Chen Yang smiled at the waiter. When the waiter met Chen Yang¡¯s gaze, he subconsciously wanted to escape, but in the end, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°From a young age, I¡¯ve been able to hear voices within a hundred meters.¡± ¡°When I grew up, this hearing range became even greater. By now, no movement within ten miles can escape my ears.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I know you, sir.¡± Hearing the waiter mention his uniqueness, Chen Yang and Chen Xuan looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡®So special, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡¯ Immediately, Chen Yang continued to ask with a smile, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you use this ability to earn money?¡± ¡°I know that if it is known, this ability is definitely a curse and not a blessing or a curse, so I¡¯ve been hiding it. And now that Mother is seriously ill, I can only take the risk to seek help from you.¡± At this point, the waiter looked at Chen Yang with tears in his eyes. ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t ask for much. I just want to treat my mother.¡± ¡°Sure, sure,¡± Chen Yang replied with a smile. Suddenly, Chen Yang threw a punch. This sudden change shocked the waiter and he subconsciously dodged. Perhaps even the waiter did not notice that he had dodged several meters. In terms of speed, even late-stage Qi Refinement realm martial artists could not compare to him. ¡°What is the meaning of this, sir? Are you trying to silence me?¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad. Let me ask you, have you ever cultivated before?¡± Chen Yang looked at the waiter. Hearing this, the waiter lowered his head dejectedly. ¡°I don¡¯t have food to eat at home, let alone cultivate.¡± ¡°Very well, then. Come with me. I¡¯ll not only cure your mother, but I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re well fed and not have to worry about basic necessities. You¡¯ll set foot on the path of cultivation.¡± ¡°Of course, that¡¯s assuming you know.¡± Chen Yang looked at the waiter. ¡°I understand. I will definitely use my abilities to repay the Chen family,¡± the waiter said. For revealing the secret this time, he was already prepared for such. As for why he chose the Chen family, after all, if he were to pledge allegiance to them, he probably had more benefits than going to another family. Chapter 33 - Bloodline Martial Artist Chapter 33 Bloodline Martial Artist Chen Yang did not expect to meet a bloodline martial artist in Donglin Town. As the name implied, bloodline martial artists contained various exquisite and powerful bloodlines. Moreover, bloodline martial artists had extraordinary aptitude. The lowest-level bloodline martial artists had martial arts aptitude equivalent to seventh-grade aptitude. One had to know that a seventh-grade aptitude was the stepping stone to Ningdan Level. Only those with a seventh-grade aptitude or above could reach the Ningdan Realm In this world, be it medicinal pills, martial arts aptitude, or spirit artifacts, they were all ninth-grade as the lowest rank , and first-grade as the highest rank. A seventh-grade aptitude was considered a genius in Jiangzhou and even the Great Qian Dynasty. And this waiter was obviously a bloodline martial artist. To be able to take in a future Ningdan cultivator as his personal guard, Chen Yang¡¯s trip to Donglin Town had not been in vain. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can rely on us for your mother¡¯s illness. If you can make a contribution in the future, it won¡¯t be a problem even to use resources to push your mother up to the Genesis Realm.¡± Chen Yang knew very well that in this world, to offer a picture of what benefits are to come was quite attractive. As expected, when he heard Chen Yang¡¯s words, the waiter immediately knelt down. ¡°I, Wang Xuan, swear that I will never betray the Chen family in my life. If I break this vow, I will be struck by lightning!¡± The waiter also understood that he had to show his loyalty at this moment, hence why not make a great heavenly oath. What a joke. One must be worthy first. Without opening his meridians, he had no right to swear a great heavenly oath. Even if he reached the Genesis Realm, he could not make more than ten oaths in his life. Only after his cultivation broke through then would it increase. After all, the Great Oath of Heaven and Earth was the most exact oath in the world. Once it was violated, one would definitely suffer revenge. Back to business. Seeing Wang Xuan swear, Chen Yang smiled and helped him up. ¡°From today onwards, your name is Chen Xuan.¡± Wang Xuan¡­ No, it should be Chen Xuan. When he heard this, he immediately knelt down. ¡°Thank you for giving me your surname, Family Head!¡± ¡°Alright, quickly bring us to your mother. Are you still treating your mother¡¯s illness?¡± Chen Yang smiled. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Family Head, Great Elder, please follow me.¡± Chen Xuan immediately led Chen Yang and Elder Chen Xuan to his house. On the way, Elder Chen Xuan smiled at Chen Xuan. ¡°Chen Xuan, where¡¯s your father?¡± A lonely look came over Chen Xuan¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen my father since I was born.¡± ¡°As for my mother, she never told me about my father either.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± After getting the answer he wanted, Elder Chen Xuan smiled and stroked his beard. ¡°First Elder, do you know who Chen Xuan¡¯s father is?¡± Chen Yang looked at Elder Chen Xuan in surprise. ¡°Family Head, you must be kidding. How would I know who Chen Xuan¡¯s father is?¡± ¡°However, I¡¯m sure that his father must be a bloodline martial artist. There aren¡¯t many bloodline martial artists in our Great Qian Dynasty. If we search patiently, we¡¯ll definitely find him.¡± Chen Xuan smiled. This made Chen Yang curious. ¡°First Elder, why are you so sure that Chen Xuan¡¯s father is a bloodline martial artist?¡± ¡°Family Head, you might not know this, but the aptitude and bloodline above the seventh-grade are basically inherited.¡± ¡°For example, our Patriarch. His seventh-grade aptitude is inherited from his mother¡¯s family.¡± ¡°This is somewhat similar to the bloodline inheritance of demon beasts.¡± Elder Chen Xuan¡¯s words completely caught Chen Yang¡¯s attention. He really did not know that this aptitude was actually related to genetics. Chen Xuan also looked at Elder Chen Xuan. This concerned his father, so how could it not matter? Elder Chen Xuan paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Moreover, the stronger the parents, the higher the possibility of a monster appearing in the next generation.¡± ¡°If the seniority is far apart, the possibility is greatly reduced.¡± ¡°That might not be the case. Chen Xuan is that small possibility.¡± Chen Yang smiled. ¡°No, no, no.¡± Elder Chen Xuan shook his head. ¡°Family Head, there might be an accident with his aptitude. His ancestors¡¯ aptitude might not be good, but he¡¯s a demon.¡± ¡°But bloodline martial artists must follow the principle of genetic weakening. If Chen Xuan¡¯s bloodline was really passed down from many generations ago, what kind of expert was the original bloodline martial artist?¡± ¡°Such an expert¡¯s bloodline must be known to the world, but I don¡¯t know Chen Xuan¡¯s bloodline.¡± ¡°Of course, it might also be a bloodline atavism, but the most basic requirement for a bloodline atavism is that the expert who inherits this bloodline must have a bloodline that has reached a certain level.¡± ¡°Not to mention our Great Qian Dynasty, even the nearby dynasties have never seen a bloodline martial artist who can atavism.¡± ¡°Therefore, it was his father who awakened his bloodline and passed it on to Chen Xuan.¡± Chen Yang understood. So that was what happened. But there was something wrong. If bloodlines could only be inherited, where did Chen Xuan¡¯s father¡¯s bloodline come from? Seemingly seeing Chen Yang¡¯s confusion, Chen Xuan smiled and said, ¡°Family Head, there are many treasures in this world that can bestow bloodlines.¡± ¡°Perhaps Chen Xuan¡¯s father is that lucky guy.¡± ¡°What about aptitude?¡± Chen Yang asked again. He couldn¡¯t possibly rely on treasures to increase his aptitude, right? ¡®That¡¯s true.¡¯ Chen Xuan said, ¡°It¡¯s even easier to increase one¡¯s aptitude. Treasures that can increase one¡¯s aptitude are much more common than treasures that bestow bloodlines.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. For example, the ancestor of the Song family was an eighth-grade talent. He found a treasure in Nanyang County and was promoted to a seventh-grade talent, establishing an eighth-grade family. ¡°Family Head, how can a treasure that can be found in Nanyang County be more precious than a treasure that grants bloodlines?¡± ¡°Moreover, his aptitude is not like his bloodline. Even if there are no high-grade aptitudes in his parents¡¯ clans, he might have high-grade aptitude.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this seventh-grade aptitude. Among a million ordinary people, there will definitely be one.¡± ¡°Family Head, aren¡¯t you an example?¡± Elder Chen Xuan¡¯s words had already tacitly acknowledged that Chen Yang had an aptitude above seventh-grade. After all, only those with an aptitude above seventh-grade could reach the peak of Qi Refinement at the age of 19. Chen Yang couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration. Having an old man in the family was like having a treasure. After all, the First Elder¡¯s knowledge was enough for Chen Yang to learn. ¡°Alright, Chen Xuan, put your father¡¯s matter aside for now. When you become stronger in the future, you will naturally come into contact with him. For now, it¡¯s better to save your mother first.¡± Chen Yang looked at Chen Xuan. Chen Xuan nodded that he understood. His father¡¯s affairs were too unreal, and his mother¡¯s safety was the most important thing to him. Chen Xuan led them to a dilapidated wooden house. Before they entered, Chen Yang asked about the strong smell of herbs. Clearly, Chen Xuan¡¯s mother had been ill for some time. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m back.¡± Chen Xuan pushed open the door excitedly. Now that his mother¡¯s illness could be saved, how could he not be excited? ¡°Xuan¡¯er, you¡¯re back?¡± An old woman was lying on a sickbed in the room. Although the old woman looked old, one could still tell that she was definitely a beauty when she was young Chapter 34 - Chen Yang Breaks Through Chapter 34 Chen Yang Breaks Through ¡°Mother, let me introduce you. This is the head of the ninth-grade family, the Chen family. This is the First Elder,¡± Chen Xuan said as he held his mother¡¯s hand. When Chen Xuan¡¯s mother saw the two of them, she understood what was going on. Chen Xuan had sold himself out to treat her illness. ¡°Greetings, Family Head Chen. Greetings, First Elder Chen.¡± Chen Xuan¡¯s mother wanted to stand up and bow, but she could not. ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities. From now on, you¡¯re also a member of my Chen family. Don¡¯t worry, my Chen family will definitely cure your illness.¡± Chen Yang immediately took out a handful of Great Qian Gold and handed it to Chen Xuan. ¡°Go and find a good doctor for your mother.¡± Due to Alchemist Pei Hao¡¯s auction, the entire Donglin Town was extremely safe. Otherwise, Chen Yang would not have been at ease letting Chen Xuan go out with so much money. ¡°Thank you, Family Head.¡± Chen Xuan quickly left with the money. Chen Xuan¡¯s mother¡¯s illness was not incurable. Otherwise, even if Chen Xuan wanted to raise money, his mother would not allow it. About an hour later, the doctor came with Chen Xuan. After diagnosing Chen Xuan¡¯s mother, he looked at Chen Yang. ¡°The old lady¡¯s illness is a result of overwork. I¡¯ll just prescribe two sets of medicine. But from now on, she won¡¯t be able to do any heavy work.¡± The physician could tell that Chen Yang was the most respected person on this trip, so he directly reported to Chen Yang about Chen Xuan¡¯s mother. ¡°Thank you, Doctor.¡± After taking the medicine, Chen Yang looked at Chen Xuan. ¡°When your mother gets better, come find me in Maple City.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Patriarch,¡± Chen Xuan said. ¡°In three months, I will definitely go to Maple City to find you.¡± Chen Yang had no time to wait for Chen Xuan. After settling his mother down, he quickly returned home with the Chen family. In the meeting hall of the Chen family. After traveling for half a day, everyone arrived at the Chen residence. Chen Yang did not waste any time and with Elder Chen Xuan, went to the meeting hall. After dismissing the others, Chen Yang was the first to speak. ¡°First Elder, how much do you know about Gongsun Lu?¡± ¡°Family Head, Gongsun Lu¡¯s cultivation level is at the fifth level of the Genesis Realm. The martial arts he¡¯s good at are also inherited from the Beastmaster Sect.¡± ¡°Fifth level of the Genesis Realm. That¡¯s not easy¡­¡± Chen Yang thought for a moment and then looked at Chen Xuan. ¡°For now, we can only rely on numbers to win. How about this, First Elder, quickly find a demon beast with the bloodline of a demon general so that I can promote it to a demon general.¡± ¡°Improve the strength of my beast? Master, you can¡¯t do that!¡± When Chen Xuan heard this, he immediately rejected, ¡°Family Head, you must need a lot of resources to increase the strength of your beasts. Why don¡¯t you improve yourself?¡± ¡°I naturally know that I have to improve myself, but the situation is critical now. The resources needed to promote my beast to the mid-stage Demon General realm are insufficient.¡± ¡°We can only quickly find some demon beasts and upgrade them to demon generals so that we can win with numbers,¡± Chen Yang said. Chen Yang¡¯s words were true. The Dao Integration Bead had long informed Chen Yang of the energy needed to improve its power. Advancing from the early-stage to the mid-stage Demon General realm required 1,000 energy points. Advancing from the mid-stage to the late-stage Demon General realm required 4,000 energy points. From the late-stage to the Demon Venerable, it required 6,000 points of energy. On the other hand, directly upgrading to a Demon Venerable required less energy, but it still required 10,000 energy. Chen Yang probably wouldn¡¯t be able to exchange for so much energy even if he used himself. For now, he could only win by quantity ¡°But Family Head, you can refine that demon beast into your own beast. Anyway, there¡¯s still a year before Gongsun Lu returns.¡± ¡°In this year, Family Head, you¡¯ll have long broken through to the Genesis Realm. At that time, won¡¯t you have two more natal beasts to refine?¡± Chen Xuan still refused. ¡°I¡¯ve already considered these two spots. However, even if the two of us are at the first level of the Genesis Realm and have three early-stage demon generals, it¡¯s still not enough. At the very least, we need another demon general to stabilize the situation.¡± ¡°And that¡¯s if it¡¯s planned. If it¡¯s not, even six won¡¯t do. In a crisis like this, only a natal beast can be trusted.¡± ¡°So, First Elder, do you understand what I mean?¡± Chen Yang looked straight into Chen Xuan¡¯s eyes. When Chen Xuan saw this, he could only nod. ¡°Alright, special circumstances call for special treatment. However, Family Head, you can¡¯t use it to increase the strength of your clansmen¡¯s beasts in the future.¡± ¡°If one more person knows about this, the risk of it being leaked will increase. ¡°Moreover, raising the bloodline of demon beasts is already shocking enough. If you can increase the strength of demon beasts, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be room for you in the world.¡± Chen Yang would definitely listen to Chen Xuan¡¯s words. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know my limits.¡± Chen Yang also had his own judgment. Even if he used the Dao Integration Bead to increase the strength of the family, he could only hand it over to the demon beasts with powerful bloodlines. As for increasing the strength of demon beasts, he could not use it unless he had no other choice. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll enter seclusion to break through to the Genesis Realm first. First Elder, hurry up and find the demon beasts with the Demon General bloodline. Don¡¯t be stingy with spirit stones.¡± Then, Chen Yang left the meeting hall and returned to his courtyard. Within the Chen family¡¯s territory, the Dao Integration Bead could automatically absorb energy without Chen Yang¡¯s control. This left Chen Yang with a lot of time to focus on breaking through to the Genesis Realm. Time passed in a flash. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. After a month of recuperation, Chen Yang¡¯s current state had already reached its peak. Then, Chen Yang took out the Meridian Unlocking Pill and swallowed it before officially starting to break through. Breaking through to the Genesis Realm was not such a simple matter. It required a martial artist to condense the spiritual energy in their dantian and continuously wash away the obstruction in their meridians. Only when all the obstructions in a meridian were cleared could one transform Qi into liquid and officially reach the Genesis Realm. Even with the help of the Meridian Unlocking Pill, Chen Yang needed ten days to clear all the blockages in the first meridian and reach the Genesis realm. ¡°Whoosh!¡± He took a deep breath and gathered the surrounding spiritual energy into his body. Then, Chen Yang punched out. Immediately, spiritual energy whistled out, and the huge rock in front of him shattered. The sign of a Genesis Realm martial artist! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Genesis Realm to be so powerful. My days of seclusion were not in vain.¡± ¡°Moreover, after I broke through to the Genesis Realm, the speed at which I accumulate energy has increased further. Now, there are 61 points of energy in the Dao Integration Bead. In another two months, I can accumulate 100 points of energy.¡± ¡°At that time, I¡¯ll upgrade the Blazing Eagle to a Demon General. At that time, I can accumulate five points of energy in seven days.¡± ¡°After I complete the first stage of the inheritance, I can probably obtain another demon beast. In 140 days, I can produce another demon general.¡± ¡°At that time, in another hundred days, I will be able to upgrade the First Elder¡¯s beast to a Demon General. At that time, even if Gongsun Lu comes, I won¡¯t be afraid!¡± Thinking of the strength of his future family, Chen Yang was no longer afraid of Gongsun Lu, whom he had never met. After all, Beast Tamers were all focused on their beasts. If Gongsun Lu¡¯s natal beast had died, the threat would be greatly reduced. As for ordinary beasts, it did not matter. It was impossible for Gongsun Lu to nurture ordinary beasts to the Demon General level. Chapter 35 - Entering the Ruins Again Chapter 35 Entering the Ruins Again ¡°Forty days have passed. I wonder if anything happened at home.¡± In the forty days that Chen Yang had been in seclusion, the First Elder had been handling the family matters. With the First Elder¡¯s personality, even if the sky collapsed, he would not disturb Chen Yang. Therefore, as soon as Chen Yang broke through, he went straight to the meeting hall. ¡°Are you out of seclusion, Family Head?¡± In the meeting hall, Elder Chen Xuan was dealing with the family matters. When he saw Chen Yang coming out of seclusion, he hurriedly put down what he was doing. ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t disappoint you and successfully broke through to the Genesis Realm.¡± Chen Yang smiled. When Chen Xuan heard this, the smile on his face widened. ¡°In that case, we have another chance to deal with the Gongsun family.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about me first. What about you? Have you found the beast with the Demon General bloodline?¡± Chen Yang asked. Chen Xuan smiled awkwardly. ¡°There¡¯s no progress yet, but don¡¯t worry, Patriarch. Before the Gongsun family attacks, I¡¯ll definitely find a beast that contains the bloodline of a demon general.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s good.¡± Sitting on the main seat, Chen Yang continued to ask, ¡°Did anything happen with the three families?¡± At the mention of the three families, Chen Xuan could not hide the smile on his face. ¡°Hehe, Family Head, some stories really happened in these three families.¡± ¡°Oh? Tell me about it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. After the Feng family returned from Donglin Town, they learned that their business had been attacked by the Li and Mo families.¡± ¡°The enraged Feng family immediately wanted to pull the Liu family and the Gongsun family to fight. However, the Liu family and the Gongsun family rejected the Feng family¡¯s head.¡± ¡°Well, the alliance of the three families didn¡¯t last long before they had a big fight.¡± ¡°That¡¯s expected.¡± Chen Yang smiled disdainfully. ¡°The Liu family has a conflict with the Feng family, so they¡¯re naturally happy to see the Feng family suffer.¡± ¡°As for the Gongsun family, it¡¯s because Gongsun Lu is about to return, so they don¡¯t want to complicate things. With their alliance, it¡¯s very easy to instigate the Feng family into rebelllion.¡± ¡°Tell Family Head Li and Family Head Mo to continue targeting the Feng family. I don¡¯t believe that the Feng family won¡¯t be disloyal!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Elder Chen Xuan understood. ¡°By the way, how are things with Chen Xuan?¡± Although he had asked Chen Xuan to come over after settling his mother down, how could Chen Yang be at ease? After all, this was a bloodline martial artist. Before Chen Yang and the others left Donglin Town, the Chen family¡¯s spies were already in position. Not only was he paying attention to Chen Xuan¡¯s movements, but he was also responsible for protecting Chen Xuan and his mother. Hearing the Family Head¡¯s question, Elder Chen Xuan said, ¡°According to the scouts, Chen Xuan¡¯s mother has recovered. Chen Xuan is rushing towards our Chen family with his mother.¡± ¡°However, Chen Xuan¡¯s mother is an ordinary person, and Chen Xuan has yet to start cultivating. It will probably take a month for him to reach the Chen family.¡± ¡°Yes, they¡¯ve been instructed to keep them both safe.¡± After explaining the most important thing to him, Chen Yang had nothing to worry about. He continued with his usual routine. This leisurely life lasted for seventy days. In these 70 days, the energy of the Dao Integration Bead had accumulated to 100 points. According to Chen Yang¡¯s plan, the next step was to increase the strength of the Blazing Eagle and enter the ruins. As for the rest, Chen Xuan had successfully arrived at the Chen family a month ago. Under Chen Xuan¡¯s arrangements, Chen Xuan and the Chen family entered the family school to study. Chen Xuan¡¯s aptitude was extraordinary, so it was impossible for him to be treated like an ordinary guard. Chen Xuan knew how well the Chen family treated him. He would always remember it and wait for a chance to repay the Chen family. As for the Feng family, under the joint suppression of the Chen family and the other three families, they were already exhausted. According to the scouts, the Feng family¡¯s Patriarch had gone to look for the Gongsun family and the Liu family more than once, but every time, he returned empty-handed. According to Chen Yang¡¯s estimation, he would be able to successfully instigate the Feng family in a few months. In the Chen family¡¯s courtyard. In the Chen family¡¯s courtyard. Looking at the Blazing Eagle that had already grown to a meter tall, Chen Yang smiled and said, ¡°As expected of the Demon Venerable bloodline. Its growth speed is really fast.¡± ¡°In just a few months, it has already reached the peak of early-stage Level One. But this is far from enough for me.¡± ¡°So ¡­¡± Immediately, Chen Yang forced out the blood essence in his body and signed a natal contract with the Blazing Eagle. The Blazing Eagle was extremely familiar with Chen Yang, so it naturally did not refuse. After signing the life contract, Chen Yang raised his right hand. The Dao Integration Bead flickered with light and appeared above his right hand. ¡°Dao Integration Bead, consume 100 energy points to upgrade the Blazing Eagle to a Demon General.¡± Following Chen Yang¡¯s order, a supreme energy emerged from the Dao Integration Bead and surged into the body of the Blazing Eagle. SCIE As soon as this energy entered the Blazing Eagle¡¯s body, it let out a scream. Fortunately, Chen Yang was there to comfort it, so it did not escape in pain. By the time the pain ended, the Blazing Eagle had already grown to three meters long and had reached the Demon General Realm. ¡°Not bad. Now, it¡¯s time to visit the ruins again.¡± Chen Yang did not intend to bring anyone into the ruins this time. Firstly, he did not need them, and secondly, he was afraid of being exposed. After informing the First Elder, Chen Yang left the Chen family and headed for the Endless Mountains. In the Endless Mountains, 10,000 feet away from the mountain peak. Looking at the entrance of the ruins, Chen Yang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°As expected of a demon beast that can grow to the level of a Demon Venerable.¡± ¡°He¡¯s only an early-stage Demon General, but his flying speed is already so fast. In just half a day, he arrived at the ruins.¡± After praising it slightly, Chen Yang took a step with his right foot and completely entered the ruins. In the cave in the mountain, the giant moth looked at Chen Yang who had appeared again and was a little puzzled. How long has it been? ¡®Whatever. What¡¯s that got to do with me?¡¯ Immediately, the giant moth ignored Chen Yang and turned around to continue sleeping. In the dome, Chen Yang did not say anything after arriving. He directly entered the courtyard of the Beastmaster Inheritance. The inheritance here still recognized its owner. Once the inheritor was confirmed, no one would be allowed to enter unless the inheritor failed or died. Although Chen Yang did not know how they confirmed the death of the successor. In the courtyard room, as soon as Chen Yang entered, the robotic female voice sounded again. ¡°Hello, inheritor. Do you want to complete the first stage of the assessment?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already nurtured the Blazing Eagle to become a Demon General.¡± Chen Yang opened the Beast Taming Bag, and the Blazing Eagle flew out. After letting out a cry, it stood obediently beside Chen Yang. The moment the Blazing Eagle appeared, the robotic female voice continued, ¡°After testing, the inheritor will complete the first stage of the assessment.¡± ¡°Second stage of the assessment activated.¡± As the mechanical female voice fell, the bedroom door on the right opened quietly. Chen Yang understood that the second stage of the assessment was in this bedroom. At the same time, a powerful demon beast with at least a Demon Venerable bloodline was also here. Immediately, Chen Yang¡¯s figure flashed and he disappeared, entering the bedroom. Chapter 36 - Winged Tiger Chapter 36 Winged Tiger The bedroom had the same furnishings as the living room. It was also a mahogany table near the north end. There was nothing else. Chen Yang, who had already received his reward once, came to the table before the mechanical female voice could speak. But this time, Chen Yang did not have a choice. The wall opened and a demon beast egg rolled onto the table. At the same time, the mechanical female voice sounded again. ¡°You have passed the first stage of the assessment. You are rewarded with the Demon Venerable bloodline, the Winged Tiger.¡± ¡°At the same time, the second stage of the assessment will begin. Within 30 years, nurture the Winged Tiger to the Demon Venerable level.¡± ¡°If you succeed, you will obtain all the inheritances in this courtyard. If you fail, you have to find a Winged Tiger egg within a hundred years and return the inheritance.¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually a Winged Tiger.¡± This reward was beyond Chen Yang¡¯s expectations. It was not that the Winged Tiger was strong, but that it was too rare. In the Endless Mountains corresponding to the Great Qian Dynasty, there were almost no footprints of Winged Tigers. As for the other dynasties, Chen Yang was not sure, but they were probably also very rare. Otherwise, those nobles would have long bought the cubs of the Winged Tiger for fun. Unlike now, no one in the entire Great Qian Dynasty had a Winged Tiger beast. After putting the Winged Tiger Egg into the Beast Taming Bag, Chen Yang did not stay for long. After leaving the ruins, he rode the Blazing Eagle and left. In the following days, Chen Yang first hatched the Winged Tiger and signed a natal contract. After that, there was only waiting. With the Chen family¡¯s current luck, they only needed 140 days to accumulate 100 points of energy. ], 0348 79,¡êBAL; * #¨¦ FLAZOFAST,EX5#*#4695€ TIT. As the three aristocratic families knew their limits, the Gongsun family did not want to cause trouble, so they naturally did not organize a counterattack. As for the Liu family, they hoped that the Feng family would be quickly killed by the Chen family. During this period, the conflict between the Feng family and the other two aristocratic families became even more intense. If not for the fact that they had heard some news from the Gongsun family, the Feng family would probably have quit long ago. As for within the family, due to hearing that his reputation was not very good among the children, Chen Yang would sometimes tell them stories personally during his free time Under the bombardment of all kinds of stories, the children of the Chen family respected and feared Chen Yang. Chen Yang was quite satisfied with this. ¡®Well, there¡¯s a good saying that we should temper power with grace.¡¯ These simple but not boring days lasted until the 140th day. He specially pointed out this day not only because the Dao Integration Bead had accumulated 100 points of energy, but also because the Gongsun family had sent a letter on this day. ¡°What does the letter say, Family Head?¡± In the meeting hall, Chen Xuan saw Chen Yang finish reading the letter sent by the Gongsun family and hurriedly asked. Chen Yang handed the letter to Elder Chen Xuan and said disdainfully, ¡°The letter said that we shouldn¡¯t be in a hurry to go to the year end hunt.¡± ¡°Instead, in four months, the two families will enter the Endless Mountains together and resolve the conflict between our two families through the number of demon beasts hunted by the two sides.¡± ¡°The letter also said that whoever kills less needs to give their family¡¯s most precious business to the other party.¡± ¡°This bet will be carried out under the surveillance of the Song family. It will be absolutely fair and just. They told us not to decline. After that, the two families have no more grudges.¡± ¡°In addition, the Gongsun family also sent a letter from the Song family. Both the letter and the letter have the same meaning. They want us to prioritize peace.¡± After reading the letters from the Gongsun family and the Song family, Elder Chen Xuan looked at Chen Yang in confusion. ¡°Family Head, what exactly is the Gongsun family up to?¡± ¡°What are they up to?¡± Chen Yang sneered and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t he just want to finish us off in the Endless Mountains? He was afraid that we would escape, so he deliberately played this trick.¡± ¡°No way. With the Song family watching, the Gongsun family still dares to do this?¡± Elder Chen Xuan was in disbelief. ¡°The Song family? What good can the Song family do? If the Song family is really a good family, they wouldn¡¯t have let us be cannon fodder for them last time.¡± What Chen Yang was talking about was the last time the ten great clans cleaned up the Endless Mountains. During that sweep, the ten great aristocratic families suffered casualties. If not for the Chen family being lucky enough to enter the ruins, they would probably have been wiped out. ¡°But I heard that the Song family didn¡¯t even want the Spirit Eye Python that time and even compensated the various families.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because the Song family obtained what they wanted. Otherwise, why would the Song family use such a huge martial technique in the Endless Mountains?¡± ¡°Even a three-year-old knows that we have to act quietly in the Endless Mountains. How could the Song family not think of it?¡± In any case, Chen Yang did not believe that the Song family would be so kind. There was definitely a conspiracy Chen Xuan was also convinced by Chen Yang, but he still had some doubts in his heart. ¡°Family Head, if the Song family wants to destroy our Chen family, why don¡¯t they do it themselves?¡± ¡°There are two reasons. Firstly, our Chen family is a vassal family of the Beastmaster Sect, while the Song family is not. If they want to destroy our Chen family, they have to consider the face of the Beastmaster Sect.¡± ¡°The second reason is that he wants to keep his mask of kindness.¡± Chen Yang had already seen through the Song family, they were still just acting ¡°If First Elder doesn¡¯t believe me, we¡¯ll naturally know after the battle. But before that, we still have to go to the Feng family.¡± ¡°Family Head wants to go to the Feng family?¡± Chen Xuan asked. ¡°Of course. We still have to instigate the Feng family.¡± Chen Yang smiled confidently. ¡°By the way, reply to the Gongsun family and say that the Chen family has agreed!¡± At the same time, in the Song family in Song City. Gongsun Miao respectfully served Family Head Song a cup of tea. ¡°Thank you for helping us eliminate the Chen family.¡± Family Head Song glanced at Gongsun Miao, then took the teacup and said indifferently, ¡°Family Head Gongsun, you exaggerate. Our Song family didn¡¯t send any troops.¡± ¡°Of course, of course. I know that. However, the fact that the Song family is willing to help my Gongsun family stop the Chen family from escaping and lure them into the Endless Mountains is already a great help to the Gongsun family.¡± ¡°After you leave, I don¡¯t want to hear this again. This is your own conflict, understand?¡± Family Head Song looked at Gongsun Miao threateningly. The Song family still did not dare to eliminate the vassal families of the Beastmaster Sect for the time being. Gongsun Miao knew what Family Head Song meant and nodded repeatedly. ¡°I understand, I understand.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good that you understand.¡± The Family Head blew on his tea and took a sip. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eliminate the Chen family either.¡± ¡°But if you want to blame someone, blame the Chen family¡¯s ancestor for making a great contribution and insisting on using his own merit to exchange for the Ten Thousand Beast Technique¡¯s Ningdan realm cultivation technique.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he courting death? You have to know that in the entire Nanyang County, there can only be one eighth-grade aristocratic family, and that¡¯s my Song family!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the Chen family is courting death. Family Head Song, don¡¯t worry. Our Gongsun family will definitely destroy their entire family!¡± As Gongsun Miao echoed Family Head Song¡¯s words, his eyes revealed a bloodthirsty look. This time, your Chen family will definitely die! Chapter 37 - Instigating the Feng Family Chapter 37 Instigating the Feng Family The Chen family. After discussing the next matter with the First Elder, Chen Yang returned to his courtyard and prepared to use the energy of the Dao Integration Bead to upgrade the Winged Tiger to a Demon General. According to Chen Yang¡¯s calculations, after upgrading the Winged Tiger to a Demon General, he would be able to accumulate 100 points of energy the day before the two families headed to the Endless Mountains. At that time, when the First Elder¡¯s beast was upgraded to a demon general, the Chen family would be able to set up a battle array of two first level Genesis Realm and four demon generals. Even if Gongsun Lu returned, it was not an impossible fight. Of course, there was a premise. First Elder had to quickly find a demon beast that contained the bloodline of a demon general. The First Elder also knew that the matter was urgent, so he put a lot of effort into this. Now, he had already found several clues. It probably wouldn¡¯t be long before the First Elder took down the demon beast with the demon general bloodline. In Chen Yang¡¯s courtyard. After stroking the tiger¡¯s head, Chen Yang extended his right hand, and the Dao Integration Bead appeared. Then, under Chen Yang¡¯s instructions, a stream of energy came out of the Dao Integration Bead and quickly surged into the Winged Tiger. This terrifying energy quickly expedited the growth of the Winged Tiger¡¯s body and raised its cultivation. ¡°ROAR!¡± As the Winged Tiger roared, a terrifying aura spread out. The Winged Tiger had officially become a demon general-level demon beast! Chen Yang nodded in satisfaction as he looked at the terrifying demon beast that was five meters long and about three meters tall. The wings on its back flickered with a cold light. In terms of appearance, this Winged Tiger could be said to be the most domineering existence among Chen Yang¡¯s natal beasts. ¡°Now we wait for the final battle.¡± Chen Yang was naturally prepared for the life-and-death battle with the Gongsun family. After this battle, the Chen family¡¯s strength would definitely rise, and it was only a matter of time before they became the number one ninth-grade aristocratic family in Nanyang County. Time passed day by day. Facing the upcoming decisive battle, neither the Chen family nor the Gongsun family showed any unusual movements. The ordinary martial artists and commoners in the two cities continued to do what they were doing and did not notice anything amiss. On the other hand, the merchants could smell something different in the calm atmosphere. All of them fled early, but the Chen family and the Gongsun family did not care. When the war ended, they would naturally return. This peaceful state lasted for nearly four months. Gongsun City, Gongsun family. ¡°Hahaha, Big Brother, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Gongsun Mang looked at the travel-worn Gongsun Lu and hurriedly went up to welcome him. ¡°Second Brother, it¡¯s been hard on you to maintain the family during this period of time.¡± Gongsun Lu patted Gongsun Mang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What are you saying, Big Brother? It¡¯s just my duty. On the other hand, Big Brother even lost his natal beast in this war.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nothing. My merit points are enough to nurture a new natal beast. Besides, after destroying the Chen family, I might be able to step into the late-stage Genesis Realm.¡± Gongsun Lu smiled. When Gongsun Mang heard this, a cruel smile appeared on his face. ¡°Chen Tao has suppressed us brothers for so long. Let¡¯s see how arrogant he can be after we destroy his family this time!¡± The Chen family¡¯s Patriarch, Chen Tao, had already become a sore point for the two Gongsun family¡¯s ancestors. However, after tomorrow, this worry would be gone because the Chen family would no longer exist! The Chen family. Looking at the Green-horned Bull in front of him, Chen Xuan could not hide the smile on his face. ¡°Laugh if you want.¡± Glancing at Elder Chen Xuan, Chen Yang teased. When Chen Xuan heard this, he did not hold back and directly laughed wantonly. This was the demon general level natal beast. It would be a lie to say that he was not happy. Speaking of which, this beast was born from the Chen family¡¯s Green Mountains. The Green-horned Bull contained the bloodline of a Demon General, but its bloodline was not rich enough to break through. vas However, there were always exceptions. The Green-horned Bull had also mutated and its demon general bloodline had become richer. After learning that a Green Horn Bull with a demon general bloodline had appeared on Green Mountains, Chen Xuan hurriedly accepted it and refined it into his natal beast. Perhaps even the heavens could not stand the Gongsun family and stood on the Chen family¡¯s side, allowing Elder Chen Xuan to successfully obtain this Green-horned Bull. Of course, this also depended on the Chen family¡¯s careful nurturing. In any case, the appearance of the Green-horned Bull made the Chen family more confident about battle on the next day. Chen Yang ignored the giggling Elder Chen Xuan and digested the news sent by the Dao Integration Bead. After the Green-horned Bull became a Demon General, the Chen family¡¯s luck officially reached the level of refining one point a day. Next, even if he were to further increase his clan¡¯s luck, the Dao Integration Bead would also not be able to assimilate it. The Dao Integration Bead also told him how to increase the daily refinement quota. That was, if a Ningdan or a Demon Venerable-level beast appeared in the Chen family. Only in this way would the quality of the Chen family¡¯s luck change from ninth-grade to eighth-grade. Only then would the Dao Integration Bead reach the second stage and increase the amount of energy it could refine every day. At the same time, the Dao Integration Bead also told Chen Yang the energy needed to increase the demon beast bloodline. According to the information of the Dao Integration Bead, upgrading the demon beast bloodline to the minimum Demon Venerable level required at least 1,000 energy points. As for the demon general bloodline, the Dao Integration Bead was not interested. ¡°Stop laughing for now. Let¡¯s go to Feng City now.¡± Chen Yang pulled Elder Chen Xuan back from his silly laughter. ¡°To Feng City? I understand.¡±Elder Chen Xuan knew that Chen Yang was planning to instigate the Feng family in rebellion. He immediately packed up and rode the Green-horned Bull to Feng City with Chen Yang As Maple City was close to Feng City, the two of them did not hide and headed to Feng City with great fanfare. Of course, there was no need to hide it. In fact, ten days ago, Chen Yang had already arranged for his clansmen to disperse the Gongsun family¡¯s spies. The Gongsun family was also afraid of pricking the Chen family¡¯s nerves and making them fight or escape in advance, so they recalled all their spies. As for Feng City, the Gongsun family also did not want to plant spies in Feng City at such a critical moment. The Alliance was already weak. It would be a huge loss if the Alliance collapsed because of the spies. As for how Chen Yang knew that Feng City did not have any spies from the Gongsun family, what a joke, Chen Yang had already sent his spies to Feng City earlier on. In Feng City, the head of the Feng family was drinking in a restaurant when his subordinate suddenly reported, ¡°Family Head, the scouts have reported that the head of the Chen family and the first elder of the Chen family are here.¡± ¡°The Chens? What¡¯s he doing here?¡± Family Head Feng held his wine glass and thought for a moment before instructing, ¡°Bring them to the reception hall. Remember, don¡¯t let anyone else discover it.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± At this moment, Family Head Feng had a rough guess in his heart. This Family Head Chen had probably come to instigate the Feng family. However, Family Head Feng could not figure out what the Chen family had to rely on to instigate the Feng family in rebellion. Taking advantage of the unhappiness between the alliances? That wouldn¡¯t be enough. Chapter 38 - Changes in the World. A Great Battle Begins! Chapter 38 Changes in the World. A Great Battle Begins! At the Feng residence. Under the lead of the Feng family¡¯s trusted general, Chen Yang and Elder Chen Xuan arrived at the Feng family¡¯s meeting hall. At this moment, the Feng family¡¯s head was sitting on the main seat and looking at the two of them solemnly. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the Chen family¡¯s head was coming. Please forgive me for not welcoming you.¡± ¡°Master Feng, I¡¯m here to save the Feng family.¡± Chen Yang didn¡¯t know what to say, so he went straight to the point. ¡°Save us? Family Head Chen, I know the reason you came this time is to instigate our Feng family. To tell you the truth, it¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°Mo Yu, send the guest out!¡± Family Head Feng immediately ordered them to leave. As for Family Head Feng¡¯s trusted aide, he came to Chen Yang¡¯s side and pointed at the door. ¡°Family Head Chen, please.¡± ¡°Slow down!¡± Chen Yang waved his hand, indicating for Mo Yu to leave first. After receiving a nod from Family Head Feng, Mo Yu left the meeting hall and closed the door. After no one was around, Family Head Feng said again, ¡°Family Head Chen, just say what you have to say. I¡¯ll say this in advance. I definitely won¡¯t betray the alliance.¡± Hearing this, Chen Yang was not angry at all. Instead, he opened his Beast Taming Bag. One by one, demon generals crawled out of the Beast Taming Bag and stood motionless in the meeting hall. The Feng family¡¯s meeting hall was not small, but after the four demon generals appeared, it became a little crowded. Then, Chen Yang and Elder Chen Xuan emitted the aura of the Genesis Realm together. ¡°Family Head Feng, can we do it now?¡± Looking at this situation, the corners of the Feng family¡¯s head¡¯s mouth twitched, but he still refused to admit it. ¡°These are not enough to make my Feng family betray the alliance.¡± Not enough. That meant he could still betray the alliance. Sensing Family Head Feng¡¯s softening, Chen Yang took a step forward. ¡°Family Head Feng, listen to me.¡± ¡°I wonder if Family Head Feng knows that Gongsun Lu has returned?¡± ¡°What did you say? Gongsun Lu is back?¡± Family Head Feng stood up with a look of disbelief. As expected! Seeing that the Feng family¡¯s head was so shocked, Chen Yang felt much more confident in instigating the Feng family¡¯s betrayal. ¡°Look, even though their Patriarch had returned, they didn¡¯t inform the Feng family of it. The Gongsun family doesn¡¯t really treat the Feng family as an ally.¡± Family Head Feng frowned. ¡°Family Head Chen, what do you mean?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything. I just want Family Head Feng to consider clearly what the Gongsun family is planning.¡± ¡°Let me answer for Family Head Feng. The Gongsun family hid the news of Gongsun Lu¡¯s return because they wanted to catch everyone off guard.¡± ¡°But who is this surprise attack aimed at? You have to know that the Gongsun family doesn¡¯t know that our Chen family has so many demon generals hidden.¡± ¡°The answer is self-evident. The Gongsun family wants to wait for the alliance to deal with my Chen family before joining forces with the other family to get rid of the family that stands between the two families, which is the Feng family.¡± Chen Yang smiled. After hearing Chen Yang¡¯s words, Family Head Feng took two steps before sitting back down on his chair and picking up his teacup again. However, Family Head Feng himself probably did not know that his hands holding the teacup were trembling. ¡®In the end, it¡¯s just a figment of your imagination.¡¯ ¡°Imagination?¡± Chen Yang slowly walked up to Family Head Feng and looked straight into his eyes. ¡°Family Head Feng, if what I just said was just a delusion, then the Gongsun family letting the Feng family be harassed by us is not a delusion, right?¡± ¡°Think about it. If an alliance can¡¯t even guarantee the safety of its allies, how can it guarantee that the alliance leader has no other intentions?¡± The Chen family¡¯s words completely stung Family Head Feng. The Feng family head was drinking alone in the restaurant because the Gongsun family and the Liu family ignored the problems that the Feng family had encountered. When Chen Yang saw this, he knew that he had almost succeeded in instigating the rebellion. He immediately struck while the iron was hot. ¡°Family Head Feng has also seen our strength.¡± ¡°As long as the Feng family is willing to stand on our side, our four families will definitely be able to devour the Gongsun family and the Liu family tomorrow.¡± ¡°You have to know that including the Feng family¡¯s Patriarch, we can display the battle strength of 10 Genesis experts.¡± ¡°In order to compensate the Feng family, you can have the Liu family completely.¡± **PA!!** Family Head Feng slammed the table with a furious expression. ¡°It was your Gongsun family and the Liu family who were heartless to me first. Then don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!¡± ¡°As I expected, Family Head Feng is indeed a person who does great things. In that case, it¡¯s settled. We¡¯ll see what happens tomorrow.¡± Chen Yang smiled. ¡°Family Head Chen, don¡¯t worry. My Feng family will definitely follow your orders.¡± Family Head Feng revealed a look of submission. After instigating the Feng family, Chen Yang and Elder Chen Xuan returned to the Chen family overnight. They had to make arrangements for the battle tomorrow. ¡°Family Head, First Elder, all the clansmen who have learned the SunBurst Fist are ready. We¡¯re just waiting for the Family Head¡¯s order.¡± In the meeting hall, Second Elder Chen Meng cupped his fists and reported the situation to Chen Yang This SunBurst Fist was an eighth-grade martial art that Chen Xuan had obtained. Chen Yang had long instructed his clansmen to practice it. For this life and death battle, Chen Yang had long made preparations a year in advance to do everything possible to increase the strength of his clansmen. Although in the end, they still had to compete with the strength of the Genesis powerhouses on both sides, Chen Yang valued the safety of his clansmen. It was night and quiet. Chen Yang also sat quietly in the meeting hall for the entire night. After the morning light shone through the window into the meeting hall, Chen Yang stood up and slowly walked to the door. He grabbed the door latch with both hands and pulled hard. The light quickly shone on Chen Yang¡¯s face. ¡°Changes in the world. A great battle is about to begin!¡± At the same time, in the Gongsun Family in Gongsun City. At this moment, Gongsun Miao was giving his final speech. ¡°My clansmen, this battle concerns the battle for my Gongsun family to become the overlord of Nanyang County. After this battle, you will all be members of the number one ninth-grade family in Nanyang!¡± ¡°Therefore, I hope that you can carry on the honor of the Gongsun family and kill the enemy with all your might!¡± ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to worry. The Chen family is exhausted, and our Gongsun family¡¯s Patriarch Gongsun Lu returned yesterday.¡± ¡°With the help of the Feng family and the Liu family, we have the advantage in this battle!¡± In order to verify Gongsun Miao¡¯s words, Gongsun Lu also stood in front of the Gongsun Clan, transmitting his will to win. ¡°Victory! Victory! Victory!¡± As the clansmen roared three times, the fighting spirit of the Gongsun family had already reached its peak. Then silence followed. As everyone waited, the agreed time finally arrived. Gongsun Miao and Chen Yang gave the order to set off almost at the same time. ¡°Move out!¡± Immediately, the Gongsun family and the Chen family headed towards the Endless Mountains. The citizens of the two cities also learned of the bet between the two families. This was undoubtedly a good thing for them. No matter who won, many demon beasts in the Endless Mountains would definitely be eliminated. That was only what they thought, of course. However, there were also many smart people who guessed the meaning of the decisive battle between the two families. They quickly packed their bags and ran. The world is changing, and a great battle began. It was still unknown who would win! Chapter 39 - A Fierce Battle Chapter 39 A Fierce Battle In the Endless Mountains, Chen Yang glanced at the dense forest around him and said coldly, ¡°Gongsun Miao, come out.¡± ¡°At this point, is there any need to hide?¡± ¡°Family Head Chen, do you want to die so badly?¡± With a sneer, Gongsun Miao led his clansmen out of the forest. ¡°I want to die? It¡¯s not over yet. It¡¯s probably not appropriate for the Gongsun family¡¯s head to enjoy victory now.¡± Chen Yang replied with the same sneer. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Gongsun Miao seemed to have heard something so funny that he almost couldn¡¯t stand up. However, in the blink of an eye, the smile disappeared and was replaced by a crazy killing intent. ¡°Ancestors, show yourselves!¡± As soon as Gongsun Miao finished speaking, three figures suddenly rushed out from the dense forest behind Gongsun Miao. Looking at the three Genesis experts emitting a terrifying aura, Chen Yang didn¡¯t even turn his head. ¡°In that case, Ancestor Xue, Ancestor Mo, come out.¡± Behind Chen Yang, Ancestor Xue and Ancestor Mo, who were disguised as members of the Chen family, arrived at Chen Yang¡¯s side almost at the same time. At the same time, the clansmen of the two families also held their weapons tightly and waited. ¡°All of you, stand down. Now is not the time for you to take the field.¡± Gongsun Miao and Chen Yang asked their clansmen to stand down at the same time. Both of them had absolute confidence in this battle and wanted to minimize the casualties of their clansmen. The two sides confronted each other for a moment. In the end, Gongsun Mang was the first to break the silence. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t wait anymore. Let¡¯s do it.¡± Almost as soon as Gongsun Mang finished speaking, Ancestor Xue rushed out and targeted the Feng family¡¯s Patriarch. Seeing this, Patriarch Feng hurriedly blocked. Damn it, why did he have to face this lunatic Xue? Could it be that the little head of the Chen family didn¡¯t tell her that we were on the same side? Left with no choice, the Feng family¡¯s Patriarch could only say, ¡°Lady Xue, you know that the outcome of this battle is not ours. Why don¡¯t we not fight?¡± ¡°Cut the crap and fight!¡± Patriarch Feng was now certain that Chen Yang had definitely not told Ancestor Xue about his rebellion against the Feng family. He had no choice but to deal with it. At the same time, he prayed in his heart that Chen Yang would quickly give the order to attack Gongsun Mang As for Ancestor Mo and Patriarch Liu, they stayed away from the battlefield and looked at each other. Neither of them was in a hurry to attack. ¡°First Elder, do it!¡± Immediately, Chen Yang and Elder Chen Xuan rushed out together. The pure and powerful spiritual energy in their bodies gathered in their right fists and smashed towards Gongsun Mang. At the same time, the Mystic Wind Wolf and the Green-horned Bull were released and ran behind Gongsun Mang to attack him. Although Gongsun Mang was a fourth-stage Genesis Realm expert, he was suddenly attacked by four Genesis Realm experts and was at a disadvantage for a moment. BANG! A loud bang sounded. Chen Yang and Elder Chen Xuan, who were circulating the Sunburst Fist, met Gongsun Mang¡¯s fists. The Mystic Wind Wolf and the Green-horned Bull took the opportunity to attack Gongsun Mang¡¯s back. After enduring this set of attacks, even though Gongsun Mang was at the fourth level of the Genesis Realm, he was still beaten until he vomited blood. ¡°Ha!¡± After circulating the spiritual energy in his body to separate Chen Yang and the others from the demon beasts, Gongsun Mang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the only one with a beast?¡± Accompanied by Gongsun Mang¡¯s sneer, a wolf-like demon beast with an ox head charged at Chen Yang. However, before this demon beast could reach Chen Yang, it was stopped by Ancestor Xue¡¯s beast. When Chen Yang saw this, he cooperated with Elder Chen Xuan and his beasts to surround Gongsun Mang. ¡°Gongsun Mang, what other ideas do you have?¡± ¡°Chen Yang, I have to say that you¡¯re the most monstrous person I¡¯ve ever met. Unfortunately, you¡¯re from the Chen family.¡± ¡°Therefore, you will definitely die today! Big Brother, come out!¡± Gongsun Mang shouted. ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect that I, Gongsun Lu, would one day be able to personally crush a devil.¡± Gongsun Lu walked out of the Gongsun family and leaped to Gongsun Mang¡¯s side. ¡°Chen Yang, right? My Gongsun family has already given a response. What should your Chen family do?¡± Seeing Gongsun Lu appear, Ancestor Mo and Ancestor Xue were stunned. Immediately after, worry appeared on the faces of the two ancestors. Now, what should they do? Chen Yang, Chen Yang, what else can you do to turn the situation around? ¡°Respond? Since Patriarch Gongsun wants my Chen family¡¯s response, my Chen family can¡¯t disappoint Patriarch Gongsun, right?¡± Immediately, Chen Yang touched his beast pouch. The Blazing Eagle and the Winged Tiger circled in the air and looked down at Gongsun Lu. ¡°Patriarch Gongsun, how is the response of the Chen family?¡± Gongsun Lu¡¯s expression changed, but then he snorted. ¡°Hmph! Two early-stage demon generals are not enough.¡± ¡°Even if I don¡¯t have the help of my natal beast, it¡¯s still not something two early-stage demon generals can deal with!¡± Immediately, Gongsun Lu emitted a terrifying aura. As for the Blazing Eagle and the Winged Tiger, they circled around and swooped down, tangling with Gongsun Lu. ¡°I know that two beasts can¡¯t deal with Patriarch Gongsun, but it¡¯s enough to hold you back.¡± ¡°Next¡­¡± Chen Yang narrowed his eyes and circulated his Sunburst Fist again. ¡°After getting rid of Gongsun Mang, this battle will end!¡± As soon as Chen Yang finished speaking, the four existences at the Genesis Realm rushed forward again. For a moment, Gongsun Mang retreated step by step. The situation at the scene reversed again and again, almost hurting the backs of the few old ancestors at the side. Apart from Patriarch Feng, the expressions of the other three ancestors changed several times. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Chen family to hide so deeply.¡± When Patriarch Liu saw this, he twisted his neck. ¡°Ancestor Mo, looks like I can only quickly deal with you and help the Gongsun family.¡± ¡°Finish me off? That depends on whether you have the skill!¡± Ancestor Mo¡¯s aura trembled as he immediately rushed out and threw a punch at the Liu family¡¯s Ancestor. These two ancestors could only rely on their own strength. The combat strength they erupted with was much stronger than Gongsun Mang. As time passed, Gongsun Mang gradually fell into a disadvantage. After all, Gongsun Mang was a Beast Tamer, and his strength was all on his beasts. His natal beast could not help, which means more than half of Gongsun Mang¡¯s strength have been cut off. Gongsun Mang alone could not stop the combined forces of Chen Yang, Elder Chen Xuan, and the two demon generals. Gongsun Mang, who was forced into a corner, had a decisive look on his face. ¡°Shadow Lord, please attack!¡± ¡°You have to think carefully. Once I take action, the benefits of this battle will have nothing to do with your Gongsun family.¡± These words floated over from somewhere. When Gongsun Mang heard this, his heart ached. However, at this point, he could only do so. ¡°Shadow Lord, please do your best. I want the entire Chen family to be wiped out today!¡± ¡°Okay, as you wish!¡± Immediately, a man in a black robe and a black mask jumped to Gongsun Mang¡¯s side. His eyes flickered with bloodlust as he said with a sinister smile, ¡°Chen Yang, right? How do you want to die?¡± Chapter 40 - Annihilating the Gongsun Family Chapter 40 Annihilating the Gongsun Family Even Chen Yang was shocked by the sudden appearance of this Genesis expert. A worried expression appeared on Ancestor Xue¡¯s face. How many trump cards were these two sides hiding? The expert called Shadow Lord suddenly emitted a powerful aura of the fourth level of the Genesis Realm. With Shadow Lord¡¯s help, Gongsun Mang revealed a sinister smile again. ¡°Chen Yang, let¡¯s see how you can turn the tables this time!¡± ¡°How can I turn the tables?¡± Chen Yang was not frightened by this so-called Shadow Lord. A playful smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Since Ancestor Gongsun wants to know so much, I won¡¯t hide it anymore.¡± ¡°Patriarch Feng, do it.¡± ¡°Alright, I was dying of suffocation.¡± Patriarch Feng forced Ancestor Xue back with one palm, then took two steps and jumped in front of the man in black. Without saying anything else, he circulated his spiritual energy and fought with the man in black. Patriarch Feng¡¯s sudden betrayal shocked everyone, especially Ancestor Xue. She was stunned at first, but then she smiled and said, ¡°I was wondering why Patriarch Feng didn¡¯t fight with all his strength. It turns out that he was already instigated by Chen Yang.¡± ¡°Patriarch Feng, wait a moment. I¡¯m coming!¡± Immediately, Ancestor Xue jumped up and surrounded the man in black with Patriarch Feng. Faced with Patriarch Feng¡¯s betrayal, Gongsun Mang was furious. ¡°Feng Hui, you actually betrayed the alliance!¡± ¡°Betray the alliance? When you let the three great families attack my Feng family, why didn¡¯t you think that we were an alliance?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re heartless, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless! Today, your Gongsun family will definitely be destroyed!¡± Gongsun Mang¡¯s words clearly stung Feng Hui. When he attacked again, he was completely determined to kill this man in black. ¡°Gongsun Mang, you still have the mood to argue with others. Looks like we¡¯re still too weak.¡± As Chen Yang spoke, his fist containing spiritual energy smashed towards Gongsun Mang¡¯s right shoulder. As Gongsun Mang¡¯s mind was on Patriarch Feng, he did not resist at all. By the time Chen Yang¡¯s fist landed, it was already too late. ¡°Pfttt!¡± Gongsun Mang spat out a mouthful of blood and immediately focused his attention on dealing with the attacks of Chen Yang and the others. On Patriarch Feng¡¯s side, because Patriarch Feng and Ancestor Xue were fighting desperately, it did not take long for the black-clothed person to be unable to hold on. The man in black was also a decisive person. He knew that the Gongsun family would definitely lose this battle. After forcing Patriarch Feng back with a palm strike, he took another palm strike from Ancestor Xue and quickly fled. Ancestor Xue still wanted to chase after him, but Feng Hui stopped her. ¡°Lady Xue, stop chasing. The most important thing now is to destroy the Gongsun family.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ancestor Xue nodded. Then, she and Feng Hui rushed to Gongsun Mang¡¯s side and joined the camp attacking Gongsun Mang. Seeing that no one was chasing after them, the man in black heaved a long sigh. Then, he thought of something and glanced at Chen Yang and the others before speeding towards Song City. With Feng Hui and Ancestor Xue joining in, Gongsun Mang could not even stall for time. In less than ten minutes, Chen Yang found a flaw in Gongsun Mang and punched out. ¡°Sunburst Fist!¡± This punch that gathered most of Chen Yang¡¯s spiritual energy pierced through Gongsun Mang¡¯s chest and shattered his heart. ¡°YOU!!!¡± Gongsun Mang looked at Chen Yang in disbelief. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he did not. ¡°No!¡± Seeing his brother fall, Gongsun Lu seemed to have gone crazy and charged at Chen Yang. He even ignored the attacks of the Blazing Eagle and the Winged Tiger. ¡°You want to die? Then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± Immediately, under Chen Yang¡¯s lead, a group of Genesis experts swarmed forward. It did not take long for them to completely kill Gongsun Lu. After Gongsun Lu died, Elder Chen Xuan was still in disbelief. ¡°Family Head, is this true? We really destroyed the Gongsun family?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± After the battle ended, Chen Yang smiled again. Of course, in the eyes of the Gongsun family this smile was even more terrifying than the smile of a devil. However, even if Gongsun Miao wanted to slip away, the Chen family members guarding at the side would not let him succeed. There was no choice. Gongsun Miao could only stay where he was, trembling in fear, waiting for Chen Yang¡¯s punishment. Compared to Gongsun Miao, Patriarch Liu had been thinking of ways to escape. However, Ancestor Mo also knew Patriarch Liu¡¯s intentions and wanted to hold him back no matter what. After Chen Yang and the others finished off the Gongsun brothers, Patriarch Liu no longer planned to escape. He waited for Chen Yang to come over. ¡°Patriarch Liu, at this point, what else do you have to say?¡± Standing in front of Patriarch Liu, Chen Yang said very impolitely. Patriarch Liu forced a smile and said, ¡°The Liu family is doomed this time. I¡¯m willing to pay any price as long as Family Head Chen can let us go.¡± ¡°If you want me to let you off, fine. Firstly, you have to take out 3,000 spirit stones. Secondly, the main business of the Liu family has to be handed over to the Feng family.¡± Hearing Chen Yang¡¯s conditions, Patriarch Liu hurriedly agreed. ¡°Sure, sure. As long as you can let go of my Liu family, I¡¯ll agree to anything.¡± It was a big price to pay, but surviving was better than anything. As for why Chen Yang chose to let the Liu family go, he had his considerations. The destruction of the Gongsun family had already caused quite a stir. If the Liu family was destroyed again, the other ninth-grade families would join forces to deal with the Chen family. Moreover, the Liu family was a vassal family of the Song family. If they destroyed the Liu family, wouldn¡¯t it give the Song family an excuse to destroy the Chen family? Besides, the Chen family still needed some time to digest the spoils of war this time. They did not have the appetite to swallow the Liu family for the time being. After some consideration, Chen Yang decided to let the Liu family go. But the Gongsun family¡­ Seeing Chen Yang walking over step by step, Gongsun Miao revealed a fawning smile. ¡°Family Head Chen, Lord Chen, my Gongsun family admits defeat this time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to give up all of my Gongsun family¡¯s territory. I only beg Lord Chen to let us go and let us migrate elsewhere.¡± When Chen Yang heard this, he stroked Gongsun Miao¡¯s hair. ¡°But if I destroy your Gongsun family, won¡¯t all your things still be mine?¡± Gongsun Miao knew that the Chen family would not let them off no matter what. After hesitating for a moment, Gongsun Miao made up his mind. ¡°Family Head Song, please save my Gongsun family once. My Gongsun family is willing to offer that treasure to the Song family!¡± As soon as Gongsun Miao finished speaking, Family Head Song rushed out of the forest and arrived in front of Chen Yang in two to three steps. ¡°Family Head Chen, how about letting the Gongsun family off?¡± Family Head Song¡¯s words seemed like a request, but the threat in his words was vividly displayed. ¡°Family Head Song, this is an internal dispute of my Beastmaster Sect. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to interfere, right?¡± Chen Yang braced himself and said. ¡°I said, let the Gongsun family off, do you want me to repeat it a third time?¡± Family Head Song¡¯s face instantly turned cold, and his late-stage Genesis cultivation was displayed. Seeing this, Chen Yang took a deep breath. ¡°Then for the sake of Family Head Song, our Chen family will let the Gongsun family off.¡± Seeing that Chen Yang was so sensible, Family Head Song nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my Song family won¡¯t invade the benefits you deserve.¡± ¡°Within a day, everyone in the Gongsun family will move to Song City. The Gongsun family¡¯s territory will be divided up by you.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want any of the land, you can exchange with my Song family. My Song family will have no objections.¡± Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: The Origin of the Gongsun Family Chapter 41: The Origin of the Gongsun Family Translator: 549690339 No matter what, the Gongsun family was still a vassal family of the Beast Tamer Sect. Even if they were destroyed, it would still be a vassal family of the Beast Tamer Sect who would inherit their business and territory. If the Song family was greedy for this, then they would be too ignorant. At that time, it wouldn¡¯t be the Song family dealing with the Chen family, but the Beast Tamer Sect would have an excuse to deal with the Song family. One had to know that the Song family was not a vassal family of the Beast Tamer Sect. If they could find an opportunity to deal with the Song family, the Beast Tamer Sect would be more than happy to do so. Master Song returned the benefits that the Chen family originally deserved to the Chen family in a rewarding tone. Even so, Yang Chen still had to thank the Song Family.¡± The Chen Family represents several aristocratic families and thanks the Song Family for the reward.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re welcome.¡± Under Yang Chen¡¯s watchful eyes, the Song family head led the Gongsun family and the others out of the Endless Mountain Range. After it completely disappeared, Chen Yang said expressionlessly,¡±¡±Great Elder, do you know the background of the Gongsun family?¡± Chen Xuan quickly told Chen Yang what he knew.¡± Reporting to the family head, I don¡¯t know how the Gongsun family rose to power.¡± ¡°But I know that the Gongsun family was still an eighth-rank family 300 years ago. In the end, its grade declined, and it became a vassal sect of the Beast Tamer Sect.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that his family has passed down a treasure that even the Song family desires.¡± Yang Chen understood. So that was what happened. However, the Song family head had also followed him to the Endless Mountain Range. He was afraid that he did not have good intentions. ¡°Great Elder, what did I say? The Song family had long been colluding with the Gongsun family.¡± ¡°However, this is also good. When we report to the Beast Tamer Sect, we will have a reason to swallow the Gongsun family.¡± ¡°The Beast Tamer Sect might not blame the Song family, but they won¡¯t blame us for the destruction of the Gongsun family either.¡±Yang Chen said. First Elder nodded. The Song family¡¯s sudden involvement was both good and bad. ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to get a single spirit stone from the Gongsun family.¡±Thinking that Gongsun Miao was going to take away the spirit stones, Chen Xuan felt a little uncomfortable. ¡°Alright, First Elder, you have to be content. It was already very good to be able to swallow up the Gongsun family¡¯s business.¡± Chen Yang patted Chen Xuan¡¯s shoulder and then went to the three ancestors of the other families. ¡°Patriarch Feng, I¡¯ll give the Liu family¡¯s business to the Feng family. As for the spirit stones that the Liu family promised, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t give them to the Feng family.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m already very satisfied with this.¡±Feng Hui echoed without any arrogance. Feng Hui was already very satisfied to be able to swallow the Liu family¡¯s business to earn spirit stones. If he could maintain this business well, his future income would be more than three thousand spirit stones. After distributing the Feng family¡¯s benefits, Chen Yang looked at Ancestor Mo and Ancestor Xue.¡± Next, it¡¯s our family¡¯s turn to distribute the benefits.¡± ¡°Let me say this first. The Gongsun family¡¯s business of raising subdued beasts can probably only be inherited by my Chen family. I hope you can understand this.¡± As a beastmaster family, the Gongsun family¡¯s most profitable business was raising subdued beasts. A conservative estimate would be that he could bring the Song family eight hundred spirit stones a year. For such a big business, Yang Chen had to make a deal in advance. Ancestor Mo and Ancestor Xue had no objections.¡± Alright then, we¡¯ll leave this business to the Chen family.¡± The Mo family was not a vassal family of the Beast Tamer Sect. Inheriting this business could not sell the Beast Tamer Sect. As for selling someone else, if the Mo family dared to do so, the Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s army would immediately arrive at the Mo family. The Li family could inherit the subdued beast business, but the Li family was helping the Chen family after all. If they used this reason to take over the production line, the Beast Tamer Sect would probably not acknowledge it. If the Li family forcefully took it down, the good outcome would be that the Beast Tamer Sect did not care. The bad outcome would be that they would directly take back their rearing qualifications and reward them to other vassal families. Instead of doing this, it was better to give it to the Chen family. Seeing that the two ancestors had no objections, Chen Yang continued,¡±Very well, my Chen family will not interfere in the refined iron ore business. Let the two families develop it.¡± ¡°In addition, the Liu family has 3,000 spirit stones. We will each have 1,000 spirit stones. What do you think, ancestors?¡± The Gongsun family, as an established ninth-rank family, was unlike the Chen family, who could only rely on raising demonic beasts for the Beast Tamer Sect in exchange for spirit stones. This refined iron ore was another source of Spiritual Stones for the Gong Sun family. It could produce 1,000 Spiritual Stones every year. However, the mineral resources were limited, and they would be completely exploited one day. Yang Chen was a little embarrassed to give this business to the two families as compensation. Ancestor Mo smiled at this.¡± Don¡¯t worry, Chen Clan Leader. The Chen Clan has paid the greatest price in this battle. It¡¯s only natural that they would take the majority.¡± ¡°My Mo Family only needs a promise. One day, when the Chen Family is rich, don¡¯t forget about us.¡± The Mo Family Head had lived for so long, so he was naturally familiar with the¡± Pattern ¡°The same goes for my Li family.¡± Ancestor Xue didn¡¯t have any objections. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my Chen Family will never mistreat our allies.¡±Yang Chen patted his chest. ¡°My suggestion is to divide the territory of the Gongsun family into three. If you don¡¯t want to take the territory, it¡¯s more convenient for the alliance to exchange for it.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to change, then everyone should look after each other.¡±After dividing up the business, it was time for the territory. There were many people living in each territory. Not only could this bring labor to the aristocratic families, but if they found people with outstanding martial arts talent, they could also be recruited into the family. It could be said that the importance of population was no less than that of spirit stones. The two forefathers naturally did not object to the division of the Gongsun family. The remaining small businesses, such as farms, were not for the three of them to consider. Even if they wanted to divide them, it would be discussed by the elders. This small matter was not enough to trouble the ancestor. Looking at the ancestors dividing up the Gongsun family, Ancestor Liu smiled bitterly. He had no choice but to stand on the wrong side. Moreover, the Chen family had such great potential. The Liu family would probably have a hard time. For a moment, the Liu family¡¯s Patriarch had already thought about how and where to move. ¡°Ancestors, go and accept our spoils of war.¡± Gongsun City, Gongsun Family. Gongsun Ke, the young master of the Gongsun family, was waiting at the gate with the direct descendants of the Gongsun family. As the young master of the family, he naturally knew about the war with the Chen family. Gongsun Ke had a judgment on the outcome of this battle. Two of our ancestors are here. Do you think a small Chen family can turn the tables? After annexing the Chen Family, Gongsun Family will definitely become the number one ninth-rank family in Nanyang. By then, Gongsun Ke¡¯s power will also increase by leaps and bounds. At this moment, Gongsun Ke could already imagine the scene of him becoming the first young master of Nanyang County. Not long after, Gongsun Miao brought the Gongsun family back to the family. Gongsun Ke saw this and quickly went forward.¡± Father, did your trip go smoothly? Do you want to destroy the Chen family?¡± Hearing Gongsun Ke¡¯s words, Gongsun Miao was furious. Especially when he thought about how Chen Yang was younger than Gongsun Ke but had already broken through to the Meridian Opening realm, he looked down on his son even more. Gongsun Miao slapped Gongsun Ke immediately.¡± Look at you.. All these years of cultivation have gone to waste?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Feng City Changed to Chen City Chapter 42: Feng City Changed to Chen City Translator: 549690339 Gongsun Ke was stunned. Did she say something wrong? Why was he hit by his father¡¯s palm? ¡°Alright, hurry up and pack your things. Now that my Gongsun family has been defeated, we will have to take refuge in Song City. As the young master, you must remember today¡¯s humiliation!¡± Only then did Gongsun Ke understand that it was because he had failed that he treated her like this. Wait a minute¡­ How could he lose in such a win-win situation? Gongsun Ke did not know how he lost, but he knew that this time, not only would he not be the First Young Master, he would not even be the Young Master of a ninth-rank aristocratic family. The news of the Gongsun family¡¯s defeat swept through the entire Nanyang County like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. No one had expected that the Gongsun family, which was not considered weak among the ninth-rank families in Nanyang County, would be destroyed so quickly. At the same time, Yang Chen had also officially entered Nanyang County, and even the entire Jiang Prefecture¡¯s aristocratic families. There was nothing else. Ever since Yang Chen took over the Chen Family, it had only taken two years for them to grow to this stage. No one would believe that Yang Chen had nothing to do with it. One had to know that two years ago, before the ancestor of the Chen family had left, the Chen family had not been able to destroy the Gongsun family. One could imagine how important Yang Chen was to the Chen family. Moreover, according to the rumors, even the ancestors of the Li family and the Mo family followed Yang Chen¡¯s lead. All of a sudden, Yang Chen was shrouded in a layer of mystery. This was not the end. Compared to Yang Chen¡¯s methods, his aptitude was even more shocking. Breaking through to the Meridian Opening realm at the age of 20. With such talent, not to mention Nanyang County, even in the Beast Tamer Sect, there were few people who could compare to him. One had to know that Chen Yang¡¯s cultivation resources were far inferior to the Beast Tamer Sect disciples. Even the Zifu Disciple of the Beast Tamer Sect sighed when he heard about it. Chen Yang¡¯s talent was even stronger than his. Admittedly, future achievements weren¡¯t something that could be determined by talent alone. But if even Patriarch Zifu had praised his talent, one could imagine how great his future achievements would be. Some busybodies even called Chen Yang the number one monster in Jiang Prefecture. No genius came out to refute this. There was nothing they could do. The truth was right there. They had no choice but to accept it. As all kinds of rumors spread, time moved back by a month. Within a month, the Chen family successfully swallowed the business and territory of the Gongsun family. Even the Beast Tamer Sect agreed to transfer the subdued beasts in charge of the Gongsun family to the Chen family because of Chen Yang¡¯s talent. The entire Chen family was thriving. In the Chen family¡¯s meeting hall. Chen Yang was discussing the matters of the family with Chen Xuan. He would need some time to digest all of these things that he had suddenly swallowed. Before it was completely digested, there would be a lot of trouble. However, no matter how troublesome it was, Yang Chen had no choice but to stop. This was because according to the report, the county governor of Nanyang County and the county magistrate of Feng City had been killed. They arrived at the Chen family together and were currently in the reception hall. Putting down the booklet in his hand, Yang Chen took a deep breath.¡± First Elder, let¡¯s see what those two are here for.¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Immediately, Yang Chen and Yang Ming put down their work and went to the guest hall together. In the reception hall, the county governor and county magistrate were sipping hot tea when they heard a hearty voice enter the hall from outside. ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s an honor for the two of you to visit my humble residence.¡± Before they entered the reception hall, Yang Chen¡¯s voice reached the ears of the two adults. When the county governor and magistrate saw this, they also stood up and waited for Chen Yang. The Chen family was not ordinary. They could not put on airs anymore. After entering the hall, Chen Yang quickly walked to the Prefectural Governor¡¯s side and helped him to a chair. As for Chen Xuan, he helped the county magistrate sit down. ¡°Milords, may I know if there is anything you need my Chen Clan to do for you?¡±Chen Yang smiled as he supported the Prefectural Governor. After the county governor sat down, he cupped his hands at Chen Yang.¡± Chen Clan Leader, we have indeed come here for a reason.¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen quickly sat down on the main seat and asked,¡±¡±Oh, may I ask what is it, sir?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. According to tradition, if a city has a ninth-rank aristocratic family guarding it, then the city will be named after the family¡¯s surname.¡± ¡°In the past, although the Chen family was established, they relied on the protection of the ancestor and were not strong, so they did not change their name.¡± ¡°Now, under the leadership of the Chen Clan, the Chen Clan has become a large clan in Nanyang County. This matter of changing his name could not be delayed.¡± At this point, the county governor stood up and took out a standard manual.¡± By the Great Qian King¡¯s decree, the Chens obey!¡± Yang Chen quickly stood up and bowed. This was similar to the imperial edict in Yang Chen¡¯s previous life, but the Chen family, as a ranked aristocratic family, did not need to kneel down to welcome them. Seeing that Chen Yang was ready, the Prefectural Governor continued to announce,¡±¡±The Chen clan of Nanyang County has established a clan in honor of the heavens and guarded a city. In recognition of the achievements of the Chen clan, we have specially renamed Feng City to Chen City!¡± ¡°Miss Chen, accept the decree!¡± Even though this decree was standard, Yang Chen still received it from the Prefectural Governor respectfully. After reading the decree, he smiled and said,¡±¡±There is one more thing. According to the rules, the Chen family needs to send a strong person to take the position of county magistrate of Chen City.¡± ¡°Lord Chen, I hope that the Chen clan can make arrangements to ensure Chen Cheng¡¯s safety.¡± What the county governor said was an unknown rule in the Great Gan Lord Dynasty. In the Great Gan Lord Dynasty, every aristocratic family that had entered the ranks had to enter the official career. This would not only give the aristocratic families another way out, but it would also strengthen the relationship between the aristocratic families and the royal family. To a certain extent, it would prevent the possibility of the aristocratic families rebelling. Moreover, the county magistrate of this world had quite a bit of power. Not only did he command the soldiers of his city, but he also had the power to appoint and dismiss officials in the city. In cities without ranked aristocratic families, this position had never been issued before. Similarly, this position was also a promise the royal family gave to the aristocratic families: From today onwards, this city is yours. After saying all that, the county governor did not stop and left. On the other hand, the county magistrate smiled and chatted with Yang Chen. His words expressed his respect for the Chen family. At the same time, he also hoped that the Chen family would quickly send someone to be the county magistrate so that he could enjoy a peaceful life. If anything happened, the Chen family would bear the responsibility. If there was merit, he could also use it to rise in rank. This might be the only benefit of being a county magistrate in a place with a ranked aristocratic family. After the county magistrate left, Chen Xuan came to Yang Chen¡¯s side and sighed,¡±Patriarch, if this was two years ago, I would never believe that my Chen clan could reach this level under your leadership.¡± ¡°But now, my Chen family has really done it. As expected of what the ancestor said, the patriarch is my Chen clan¡¯s Hu Zi.¡± Chen Yang smiled and looked at Chen Xuan.¡± This is nothing. As long as we work together, the Chen family¡¯s limit is far from this.¡± Looking at the sky, Chen Xuan slowly said,¡±That¡¯s right..¡±¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Rogue Cultivator’s Invasion Chapter 43: Rogue Cultivator¡¯s Invasion Translator: 549690339 The matter of Feng City changing its name to Chen City was settled in less than a day. As for who would be appointed as the county magistrate, the Chen family had not decided yet, so they could only let the county magistrate temporarily take over the position. Although the county magistrate also found it troublesome, it was someone else¡¯s territory after all. The county magistrate could only bitterly agree and pray that someone would replace him soon. Of course, Yang Chen wasn¡¯t trying to make things difficult for the county magistrate. It was just that this position was too important, and he had to go through many rounds of selection. In the Chen family¡¯s meeting hall, Chen Yang and Chen Xuan were still discussing the matter of the county magistrate. ¡°Grand Elder, I think we should send my big brother over. Not only is my big brother of a suitable age, but his cultivation is also not weak.¡±Yang Chen advised. Chen Yang¡¯s eldest brother was the son of the Great Elder, Chen Daodao. He was now thirty years old and his cultivation had already reached the seventh level of the Qi Refining Stage. This aptitude was already very good in a ninth-rank aristocratic family. However, Chen Xuan did not agree with this.¡± No, I know my own son. He¡¯s not cut out for this.¡± ¡°Family Head, although Chen Dao¡¯s talent is good, his strategy is limited. Isn¡¯t letting him become the county magistrate pushing him into the fire pit?¡± Seeing that the Great Elder was so insistent, Chen Yang felt a little helpless.¡± In that case, who do you think should be the county magistrate?¡± Chen Xuan thought seriously for a moment, then said,¡±Patriarch, I think it¡¯s more suitable for Second Elder¡¯s son, Chen Shan, to be the county magistrate.¡± ¡°As a result, Chen Shan has handled many matters in the family and has sufficient management experience.¡± ¡°Secondly, Chen Shan is more tactful in his dealings with the world, and is more suitable for the position of county magistrate. After becoming a county magistrate, you won¡¯t be dealing with our family anymore.¡± ¡°Besides, Chen Shan¡¯s talent is excellent. He¡¯s only 27 years old now, but he¡¯s already at the seventh level of Qi Refinement. He¡¯s the most suitable person to send.¡± After hearing Chen Xuan¡¯s words, Chen Yang pondered for a moment and then said,¡±In that case, let Second Brother and Second Elder come over.¡± Not long after, Chen Meng and Chen Shan both arrived at the meeting hall. ¡°Greetings, Patriarch.¡± ¡°Second Elder, Second Brother, please take a seat.¡± After the two of them sat down, Yang Chen continued,¡±¡±! called the two of you here because I have something to discuss with the two of you.¡± Chen Meng and Chen Shan looked at each other and said in unison,¡±As you wish, Patriarch.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. I plan to send Second Brother to be the county magistrate. What do you think?¡±Yang Chen went straight to the point. ¡°This¡­¡± Chen Yang¡¯s sudden mention stunned Chen Meng and Chen Shan. After a while, Chen Meng finally reacted.¡± Master, you can¡¯t. What did Chen Shan do to deserve such an important position?¡± Here it comes again¡­ After complaining to himself, Chen Yang looked at Chen Xuan.¡± First Elder, repeat what you said to me just now to Second Elder.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Immediately, Chen Xuan explained the reason to Chen Meng again. After hearing Chen Xuan¡¯s explanation, Chen Meng took a deep breath and slowly said,¡±In that case, let Chen Shan go.¡± Chen Shan patted his chest and said,¡±Family Head, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely not let down the family¡¯s expectations and live up to the family head¡¯s high hopes!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°In that case, the two of you can leave. Second Brother, accompany Second Sister-in-law and Second Elder well. You should go and take up your post tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After Chen Shan came out of the meeting hall, he had something to say in his heart. When there was no one around, he took two steps forward and followed Chen Meng.¡± ¡°What do you mean? You don¡¯t need to know this. You just need to remember that you can¡¯t forget the Chen family and betray the family head. That¡¯s all.¡± When Chen Shan heard this, he nodded his head in a half-understood manner. Chen Meng sighed at the side.¡± Our family head isn¡¯t as kind as he looks. Of course, if we don¡¯t have second thoughts, the family head won¡¯t treat us badly.¡± ¡°In short, this is an opportunity. Shan ¡®er, seize him. One day, you might be able to stand at the peak of Da Qian with the family head.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± In the meeting hall, after settling the matter with the county magistrate, there was still a lot of things waiting for Yang Chen to deal with. Just as Chen Yang and Chen Xuan were discussing how to deal with a troublesome matter, the guard suddenly ran in. ¡°Patriarch, Grand Elder, the county magistrate has sent a message. If there are any rogue cultivators causing trouble in Chen City, please deal with them as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Rogue cultivators causing trouble?¡± Chen Yang looked at Chen Xuan in puzzlement.¡± This rogue cultivator still has the guts to cause trouble in Chen City? Great Elder, do you know what happened?¡± Chen Xuan shook his head.¡± I don¡¯t know either, but it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal. Just send someone to handle it.¡±¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple.¡± Yang Chen thought for a moment and then said,¡± How about this? I¡¯ll take my eighth sister, ninth sister, and tenth brother to deal with it. If there¡¯s nothing else, just treat it as training.¡±¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything, I can know in advance.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good too. With the patriarch taking action, we can know in advance if there are any schemes.¡±Chen Xuan did not have any objections. Immediately, after dealing with the urgent matters, Chen Yang brought the Eighth Brother Chen Yu, the Ninth Brother Chen Ru, and the Tenth Brother Chen Xiao to the place where the rogue cultivators were causing trouble. Chen City, in a shop. Chen Yu took out an embroidered handkerchief and wiped the tears from the eight-year-old child¡¯s face. Then, she looked at the owner of the shop. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± The merchant clutched his injured arm and said,¡±¡±Eighth Miss, about a day ago, five freelance martial artists broke into my house and robbed the spirit stones I had hidden.¡± ¡°This lowly one¡¯s strength is weak. Even if I wanted to resist, I couldn¡¯t stop them.¡± ¡°However, this group of rogue cultivators seemed to be very anxious. After snatching the spirit stones, they quickly escaped. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to keep my life.¡± After listening to the merchant, Chen Yu came to Chen Ru and Chen Xiao¡¯s side.¡± What do you think?¡± ¡°Thoughts? My opinion is to kill these bastards!¡±Chen Xiao had a face full of anger. Such a thing actually happened in the Chen family¡¯s territory. Wasn¡¯t this a slap to the Chen family¡¯s face? If it was just slapping the Chen family¡¯s face, it would be fine. However, the future pride of the Chen family, Chen Xiao, the true dragon of the Chen family, was still around. How dare you do this? Aren¡¯t you looking down on me? After imagining a big show, Chen Xiao went to the shop owner.¡± Tell me, where are those bastards?¡± The merchant was stunned for a moment before stammering,¡±This¡­ I¡¯m not sure about that. According to the neighbors, this group of freelance martial artists also robbed several merchants and then ran north.¡± ¡°North?¡± Chen Xiao immediately came to Chen Ru and Chen Yu¡¯s side.¡± We will search north and use the blood of these bastards to avenge the Chen Family!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Chen Yang, who was following behind, slapped his forehead when he saw this. Damn it, why did he have to show them those manuscripts? Now, they were all more chuunibyou than the other. This was especially true for Chen Xiao. He said every day that he was the True Dragon of the Chen family and that he would become an ultimate existence in the future.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Demonic Beast! Demonic Beast!_i Chapter 44: Demonic Beast! Demonic Beast!_i Translator: 549690339 However, to be honest, this chuunibyou state was not bad. At the very least, these people¡¯s attitude towards cultivation was much more serious than before. This was especially so for Chon Xiaomei, who was only fifteen years old and had already reached the fifth level of Qi Refinement. If not for Chen Yang, Chen Xiao would have been given the title of Chen Clan¡¯s Huzi. The only thing Yang Chen regretted was that he didn¡¯t have a recording device. Otherwise, he could record this scene and it would definitely be a good show in the future. Under the investigation of the Chen clan¡¯s three little ones, they really found this group of itinerant cultivators in a dilapidated temple in the north of Feng City. This was also the credit of the county magistrate of Chen City. After he received the report, he quickly sealed the city gate. These freelance martial artists had the guts to rob the merchants. It would be better to kill them than to force their way through the city gates. As soon as they met, Chen Xiao drew the sword at his waist.¡± Thief, how dare you cause trouble in a city under my Chen clan? I think you don¡¯t want to live anymore. Take this sword!1¡¯ Then, Chen Xiao shot out like an arrow leaving the bow. The tip of his sword flickered with a cold light as he stabbed at the rogue cultivator at the front. ¡°Not good!¡± The rogue cultivator was forced to resist. However, his strength was only at the fourth level of Qi Refinement. In a few moves, he was stabbed by Chen Xiao. When the other itinerant cultivators saw this, they looked at each other with madness in their eyes. ¡°Go! Let¡¯s go all out!¡± For a moment, the five itinerant cultivators surrounded Chen Xiao. Although Chen Xiao was talented and powerful, he was still young and lacked actual combat experience, so he quickly fell into a disadvantage. When Chen Ru and Chen Yu saw this, they quickly went forward to help Chen Xiao. Chen Ru and Chen Yu were slightly older than Chen Xiao, one seventeen and one eighteen. However, his martial cultivation was not comparable to Chen Xiao¡¯s. Now, they were all at the fourth level of Qi Refinement. But even so, it still relieved quite a bit of pressure on Chen Xiao. After waiting for an opportunity to stab an itinerant cultivator with his sword, Chen Xiao abandoned his sword and circulated his spiritual energy to gather it in his right fist. Then, he punched out. ¡°Sun Opening Fist!¡± With the combination of the Rank-8 martial art and Chen Xiao¡¯s own powerful strength, he killed the Level 4 Qi Disciple rogue cultivator with one punch. This was the first time he had killed someone, so Chen Xiao was stunned on the spot. ¡°Chen Xiao, be careful!¡± When the other rogue cultivators saw Chen Xiao¡¯s stunned expression, they hurriedly drew their sabers and slashed at him. The one closest to Chen Xiao was only an inch away. At this moment, a terrifying aura swept through the ruined temple. The huge aura pressure directly pressed this group of itinerant cultivators to the ground. At the critical moment, Chen Yang saved Chen Xiao¡¯s life. ¡°Seventh Brother!¡± Seeing Yang Chen come over, the three little ones hurriedly bowed. Chen Yang glanced at Chen Xiao and said lightly,¡±¡±Your vacation is over. We can talk about rest when you¡¯re not in such a situation.¡± Although Chon Xiao was depressed, he still agreed honestly,¡± Yes.¡± After settling Chen Xiao, Chen Yang looked at the freelance martial artists.¡± Tell me, why did you rob the merchants?¡± ¡°Will you let us go after we toll you?¡±A rogue cultivator said in trepidation. ¡°Hmm?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. He then punched the rogue cultivator to death.¡± You have no room to bargain with me.¡±¡± When the other rogue cultivators saw this, they wore so scared that they fell to the ground and kept kowtowing to Yang Chen. ¡°Answer my question.¡± ¡°Yes, the five of us were originally going to the Endless Mountain Range to hunt demon boasts and search for spiritual herbs.¡± ¡°However, for some reason, we¡¯ve been encountering demon general level demon boasts at the edge of the Endless Mountain Range.¡¯1 ¡°We had no choice but to rob the merchants. Please be magnanimous and lot us go.¡± Yang Chen frowned when he heard the secret practitioner¡¯s words. Why would a demon general level demon beast appear at the edge of the Endless Mountain Range? It seemed that he really had to go and see for himself. Who knew what had happened? Immediately, Chen Yang looked at Chen Xiao.¡± I¡¯ll give the three of you a mission. Send these three freelance martial artists to the county office.¡±¡± ¡°After completing the mission, I will reward each of you with a spirit stone.¡± When Chen Xiao and the other two heard this, their eyes instantly lit up. Although they were direct descendants, the number of spirit stones they could receive each year was not much. One spirit stone for escorting a person, where could one find such a deal? Immediately, the three of them nodded like chicks pecking at rice. Seeing this, Yang Chen looked at the group of itinerant cultivators again. ¡± I¡¯ll send you to the county office. You still have a chance to survive. If you dare to escape, you¡¯ll die without a doubt!¡±¡± ¡°We understand, we understand.¡± When Yang Chen saw this, he released the Light Plucking Eagle and rode it towards the Endless Mountains. Looking at Chen Yang¡¯s receding figure, Chen Yu could not help but ask,¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. When will we be able to have demon general-level subdued beasts?¡± When Chen Xiao heard this, he snorted coldly. It was just an unorthodox path. The true path of the strongest would definitely be for him to walk to the peak.¡± ¡°Just wait and see. Sooner or later, 1 will rely on my own strength to beat Seventh Brother. At that time, I will also let Seventh Brother study day and night.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± When Chen Yu saw this, a bitter smile appeared on her face. It was over. Old Ten was dumbfounded. Should he tell the Eighth Elder to give up on Tenth Brother and have another one? Outside Chen City. After two hours of traveling, Yang Chen finally arrived at the Endless Mountains. After taking a look at the Endless Mountains, Yang Chen felt a chill down his spine. Many demon beasts were lying on the ground at this moment, and there was no lack of demon generals among them. Yang Chen even saw a Demon Venerable level demon beast. What shocked Yang Chen the most was that many of the demon beasts that were natural enemies of each other were lying on the ground obediently. At this moment, Yang Chen only had one thought. Demon Tide! Demonic beasts attacking the city! Immediately, Yang Chen did not dare to stay any longer. He quickly urged the Light Plucking Eagle and sped towards Chen Cheng. In Chen City¡¯s county office, the county magistrate was flipping through a book in boredom. Being a county magistrate in a city guarded by a ninth-rank aristocratic family was boring. ¡°Soon. After the Chen family has made some achievements, I can also be promoted.¡± The county magistrate lay on the armchair, fantasizing about the scene after he was promoted. Being a county magistrate was so easy, and he could even use this opportunity to be promoted. It was too comfortable. At this moment, the constable suddenly rushed in,¡± Report, the Chen Clan Leader requests an audience.¡±¡± ¡°Chen Clan Leader?1¡¯ The county magistrate jumped up from his armchair and quickly tidied his clothes,¡± Quick, let¡¯s invite the Chen Family Head.¡¯*¡± When the Chen Clan Leader entered, the county magistrate hurriedly stood up to welcome him.¡± I didn¡¯t know that you would come. Please forgive me?1¡± ¡°Magistrate, something happened! When I went to the Endless Mountain Range, I found many demon beasts gathered at the edge of the Endless Mountain Range. They seemed to be attacking the city.¡± ¡°Demonic beasts attacking the city?¡± Yang Chon¡¯s words gave the magistrate a fright. It had been a long time since a demon beast attacked the city. How did he manage to catch up? ¡°Chen Clan Leader, is this true?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡± ¡°Please do not hesitate, Magistrate, Once the demonic boasts attack the city, thousands of people will be in purgatory?1 Yang Chen said with a serious face?¡¯ The county magistrate thought for a moment and then said/¡¯Quick, issue a level one alert order!¡± All the civilians outside the city were to be moved into the city!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Demon Tide Chapter 45: Demon Tide Translator: 549690339 ¡°In addition, inform the Prefectural Governor of the news of the demon horde and request reinforcements from the county.¡± Due to Yang Chen¡¯s status, the county magistrate did not even ask for confirmation and directly issued a level one alert order. After informing the magistrate, Yang Chen rushed back to his family. ¡°Master, you¡¯re back.¡± Seeing Chen Yang return, Chen Xuan quickly went forward to welcome him. ¡°Great Elder, something big has happened! I discovered that a large number of demonic beasts had gathered. I reckon that a large demon wave will sweep over.¡±Yang Chen said seriously. ¡°Demon horde?¡± ¡°Patriarch, is this true?¡± asked the Great Elder hurriedly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, and I estimate that this demon wave will come in a few days.¡± ¡°Patriarch, what should we do?¡±This was the first time Chen Xuan had experienced a demon tide. He was at a loss for a moment and quickly looked at Chen Yang. ¡°How about this, all the members of my Chen clan, whether they are direct descendants or collateral relatives, or servants. All of them went out and brought the people outside the city into the city in the shortest time possible.¡± ¡°At the same time, open up a place urgently to settle our assets outside the city. If he really couldn¡¯t bring it in, then forget it!¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Chen Xuan nodded and quickly carried out Chen Yang¡¯s orders. ¡°Wait, tell the other allies about the demon horde. If the demon horde really erupts, they will definitely suffer.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± With Yang Chen¡¯s order and the order from the county magistrate, the entire Chen City fell into chaos. No one had expected that the demon tide recorded in the books would actually descend beside them. There were also people who doubted this. After all, since the royal family¡¯s ancestor and the demon emperor in the Endless Mountain Range made an alliance, the demon tide had not appeared for a long time. How could there be a demon beast that would violate the alliance agreement between the two sides and attack Chen Cheng? However, under the suppression of the Chen family and the county government, this kind of argument disappeared. Everyone obediently listened to the orders of the Chen family. Chen Cheng didn¡¯t control many villages and towns. In just two days, all the residents outside the city were moved into Chen City. Although there would definitely be a lot of trouble to settle this group of people, under the threat of the demon tide, all the trouble was nothing. The Chen family¡¯s businesses in Xiaoqing Mountain had all moved to Feng City. Overall, everything was developing smoothly. However, Yang Chen was not in a good mood. In the meeting hall, the county magistrate said with a worried expression,¡¯¡±¡®Lord Chen, the Prefectural Governor rejected my request. He said that under the constraints of the alliance agreement, there will definitely not be a demon horde.¡± ¡°According to my informant in the prefecture capital, it was the Song family who rejected the request.¡± Pa! Yang Chen slammed the table and said angrily,¡±¡±This Song family head is not a son! If they didn¡¯t believe it, they could come and check it out themselves!¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t even take a look at it and directly rejected the request. I think the Song family is eager for my Chen City to be destroyed by the demon wave!¡± ¡°Patriarch, what should we do? According to the scouts, there were more demonic beasts at the edge of the Endless Mountain Range.¡±Chen Xuan had a worried expression. ¡± Now, we can only sweep the snow before our doors. Order all the martial arts aristocratic families in Chen City and all the people who cultivate martial arts to be prepared. This battle will definitely be a fierce one.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Chen had already made all the preparations. Now, he could only pray to the heavens. A day later. Accompanied by roars, demonic beasts that covered the sky and earth roared and attacked the city. In the Chen family¡¯s meeting hall. ¡°Report!¡± ¡°Patriarch¡­Outside the city¡­A large number of demon beasts have swarmed over from outside the city.¡± The guard rushed in as if he did not care about his life, panting heavily. When Yang Chen heard this, he knew that the demon wave was really coming. He immediately shouted,¡±Pass on my orders. All those with cultivation above the fourth level of Qi Refinement, whether they are direct descendants or collateral relatives, follow me to the city wall to resist the demon tide!¡± Immediately, Yang Chen decided to head to the city wall. At this moment, Chen Xuan grabbed Chen Yang¡¯s arm tightly.¡± Family Head, the demon horde is dangerous. You should stay in the Chen family and mobilize the overall situation.¡± ¡°Bullshit! Once the city wall is broken, not only the citizens of Chen City, but our Chen family members will also be doomed.¡± ¡°How can I hide at home in such a dangerous situation?¡± This was the first time Chen Xuan had heard Chon Yang swear in so many years. However, from this, it could be seen that Chen Yang was determined to climb the city wall. Chen Xuan gritted his teeth immediately.¡± Forget it. In that case, my Chen family will live and die with this city wall!¡± Immediately, Chen Yang and Chen Xuan led the Chen Yang clansmen to the city wall. Along the way, countless citizens of Chen City knelt down to see them off. They all knew that the Chen family was going to use the lives of the Chen family members to exchange for their hope of survival. In the crowd, an old man sighed.¡± I¡¯ve lived for so many years and gone to so many cities. Only the Chen family is willing to give up their lives for us ants.¡±¡± The reputation of a family was not only dependent on kindness, but also the attitude they had in the face of great disasters. The Chen family¡¯s actions had undoubtedly planted a deep seed among the commoners. When it sprouted, even the royal family would not be able to stop the Chen family. On the city wall. Yang Chen took a deep breath as he looked down at the horde of demonic beasts. At a rough glance, there were more than ten thousand demon beasts roaring outside the city wall. Looking over, it was a black mass. Among them, there was no lack of demon generals. Although these demon beasts did not attack, Yang Chen knew that they were only waiting for news. ¡°Roar!¡± Accompanied by a wolf roar in the distance, the demon beasts under the city wall opened their bloody mouths and began to attack the city wall. Some flying demon beasts directly charged onto the city wall and harvested the lives of the martial artists guarding the city. ¡°Kill them!¡± Yang Chen threw a punch and killed a flying demonic beast. Then, he let out an angry roar. Under Yang Chen¡¯s encouragement, the martial artists guarding the city began to fight back. Those without weapons raised their boulders and smashed them down at the demon tide below. As for the one holding the sharp weapon, it was the guard on the side who dealt with the flying demon beast. The Chen Family members didn¡¯t stay idle either. They controlled the storm wolves and cooperated with the warriors guarding the city to kill the flying demonic beasts. As for Yang Chen, he even released his subdued beasts and let them fight wantonly. Perhaps it was because they were testing the waters, but the first batch of demonic beasts that attacked the city did not have any powerful existences. For a moment, the casualties were still manageable. The city wall was still quite strong, and there were no signs of it being breached in a short period of time. As for the flying demon beasts, with the help of the Light Snatching Eagle and the Winged Tiger, they had already been eliminated, greatly relieving the pressure on the city defense. Of course, the clearing here referred to the flying demon beasts attacking the city. In the distance, there were countless demonic beasts grinding their teeth and claws, ready to reap the lives of the people of Chen City. ¡°Why arc these demonic beasts so organized?¡±Yang Chen could not help but ask after killing another demon beast that had climbed onto the city wall.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Surviving the First Wave Attack Chapter 46: Surviving the First Wave Attack Translator: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a spirit eared fox commanding the battle.¡±Chen Xuan, who was at the side, glanced at the depths of the demon tide with fear on his face. ¡°Spirit Eared Fox?¡± Yang Chen had heard of this demonic beast before, but he only knew that it was smart. He didn¡¯t expect it to be able to command battles. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a Spirit Eared Fox. This Spirit Eared Fox had intelligence, and after breaking through to Demon General, it had intelligence that was not much different from humans.¡± ¡°I know that there are signs of Spirit Ear Foxes in the demon tides. Every time there was a demon wave, because of the Spirit Ear Fox¡¯s command, Da Qian suffered heavy losses.¡± ¡°Then in the eyes of the Great Elder, what level of existence would the Spirit Eared Fox in this demon tide be?¡±Yang Chen asked again. Chen Xuan thought for a moment and then said,¡±Spirit-Eared Foxes are extremely rare. Generally speaking, a demon tide of this level will at most have a Spirit-Eared Fox at the Demon General level.¡±¡± ¡°Demon General¡­¡± Yang Chen suddenly had a bold idea,¡± Great Elder, if I kill the Spirit Eared Fox, do you think it will be easier to pass the demon wave?¡± Chen Xuan was shocked by Chen Yang¡¯s thoughts and quickly dissuaded him.¡± Master, you must not have such thoughts.¡± ¡°This Spirit Ear Fox is basically staying behind the demon wave. It¡¯s absolutely impossible to kill it when surrounded by so many demon beasts.¡± ¡°I was just thinking. What are you nervous about?¡±Yang Chen said casually, but his thoughts were still wandering. If they could really kill the Ling-eared Fox, wouldn¡¯t they be able to easily pass through the demon horde? Of course, this still required careful planning. The Spirit Eared Foxes in this demon wave seemed to have other thoughts. Even though the flying demon beasts were all cleared by Chen Yang, they still did not send new flying demon beasts to replace them. However, this greatly relieved the pressure on everyone. Seeing that there were no new flying demon beasts coming, Yang Chen let the Light Plucking Eagle and the Winged Tiger wait for an opportunity to kill the demon beasts under the city wall. Time passed slowly, and the corpses of demon beasts piled up outside the city wall. Inside the city walls, the bodies of human warriors were placed. Although the first batch of demonic beasts that surged up were not strong, they still caused heavy losses to the people on the city wall. Fortunately, compared to the menacing attack just now, the demonic beast¡¯s attack at this moment was already much weaker. There was also a period of time when no demonic beasts climbed onto the city wall. As for the city wall itself, its defensive power was not weak. In addition, from time to time, huge rocks and rolling logs would fall from the city wall. For a time, no demon beast could tear a hole in the city wall. At this moment, Chen Xuan suddenly exclaimed,¡±Master, look!¡±¡± Chen Yang looked in the direction Chen Yang was pointing and was immediately shocked. A five-meter-long flying demon beast was slowly flying toward Chen Cheng. The terrifying aura it emitted far surpassed that of anyone on the city wall. ¡°Intermediate Demon General Demonic Beast.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s face darkened. I was wondering why the Spirit Eared Fox didn¡¯t send a new flying beast. It turned out that it was planning something big. ¡°Patriarch, what should we do? The demonic beast that came is a middle stage Demon General Claw Vulture. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to stop it.¡±Chen Xuan said worriedly. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I¡¯ll stop it.¡± Immediately, Yang Chen leaped into the air and stood on the Light Plucking Eagle. He then ordered the Light Plucking Eagle and the Winged Tiger to circle around the outer perimeter of the city wall and wait for the arrival of the Claw Vulture. ¡°Patriarch, it¡¯s too dangerous. Come back quickly.¡±On the city wall, Chen Xuan hurriedly shouted when he saw Chen Yang suddenly jump out. ¡°Great Elder, the matter on the city wall will depend on you. If anything happens, I will hold you responsible.¡± ¡°As for the Claw Vulture, leave it to me.¡±Yang Chen had chosen to kill the Claw Vulture outside the city walls because of its strength. If they were to settle this on the city wall, not only would the shockwaves of the battle spread far away, but the sharp claws of the Claw Vulture would also cause great damage to the city wall. Not long after, the Claw Vulture flew in front of the Light Flashing Eagle. Immediately, Yang Chen made up his mind and jumped from the back of the Light Flashing Eagle to the back of the Claw Vulture. Chen Yang¡¯s action not only shocked Chen Xuan, but even the Clawed Vulture did not expect it. It did not even react when Chen Yang landed on its back. The Claw Vulture was stunned. Yang Chen would not let go of this opportunity. He circulated the pure and vigorous Spiritual Qi in his body and quickly performed the Sun Opening Fist. Bang! The punch, which contained terrifying spiritual energy, smashed hard on the spine of the clawed vulture. The terrifying force even broke the spine of the clawed vulture. The Claw Vulture fell down in an instant. Yang Chen saw the opportunity and jumped back onto the back of the Light Flashing Eagle with the help of the Light Flashing Eagle. ¡°Good!¡± Yang Chen¡¯s actions greatly boosted the morale of the martial artists guarding the city. However, Yang Chen didn¡¯t let his guard down. That was a Demonic General Intermediate Stage Demonic Beast. Even if Chen Yang had ambushed it and broken its spine, it would not have lost its combat ability just like that. As expected, the Claw Vulture flapped its wings twice and flew up again. This time, a crazed bloodlust flashed in the eyes of the clawed vulture. ¡°Aiyo, the beast is anxious.¡± Immediately, Yang Chen urged the Winged Tiger and the Flashing Light Eagle to attack the Claw Vulture again. Even though the Claw Vulture was an existence in the middle stage of the demon general realm, it gradually fell into a disadvantage under the cooperation of the Light Flashing Eagle and the Winged Tiger. Chen Yang would also punch the Eagle from time to time, making it struggle to deal with the attacks. However, the Claw Vulture was not willing to die. When the Light Flashing Eagle and the Winged Tiger rushed forward to bite, the Claw Vulture suddenly bit at Yang Chen without caring about anything else. The sharp teeth that could bite through metal were only a few inches away from Yang Chen. If he was bitten by these teeth, Yang Chen would either die or be crippled. ¡°No!¡± On the city wall, Chen Xuan let out an angry roar. Damn it, the family head, quickly dodge! At this moment, Yang Chen suddenly jumped up and grabbed the claws of the eagle with both hands. Even if the sharp teeth pierced through his palm, he did not care at all. Then, Yang Chen gathered all the spiritual energy in his body into his hands and tore it apart! Rip! Yang Chen forcefully ripped off the lower jaw of the Claw Vulture! The Claw Vulture howled in pain and threw Yang Chen off. The Flashing Light Eagle quickly caught Yang Chen. The Winged Tiger seemed to be angered by the Claw Vulture¡¯s sneak attack on its master. It gathered all the spiritual energy in its body into its mouth, and a dazzling white light carrying terrifying energy whistled toward the Claw Vulture. Bang! An explosion resounded through the world. This attack, which had gathered all the spiritual energy of the Winged Tiger, completely killed the already heavily injured Talon Vulture. After unleashing this attack, the Winged Tiger had expended too much energy. It could not even continue flying. Seeing this, Yang Chen quickly gave the order to retreat. The clawed vulture fell heavily outside the city wall, kicking up a cloud of dust. The death of the Claw Vulture had completely hurt the demonic beast army. Immediately, with roars coming from behind, the demonic beast army slowly left. The first wave of the demon wave had finally passed.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Spirit Stone Crossbow Chapter 47: Spirit Stone Crossbow Translator: 549690339 ¡°Patriarch, are you alright?¡± Seeing that Yang Chen had returned, Chen Xuan quickly supported Yang Chen and said with a worried expression. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yang Chen shook off the blood on his hand and took a Grade 9 Blood Coagulation Pill. Then, he let the doctor bandage him. While the doctor was treating the wound on his hand, Yang Chen ordered,¡±¡±Grand Elder, we have repelled the demon horde this time, but we cannot slack off.¡± ¡°I wonder where the next demon wave will come from.¡± ¡°The western and eastern regions are likely to become targets for demonic beasts. Even North City, although far away from the Endless Mountains, could still be attacked.¡± ¡°I suspect that this demon wave will sweep through the entire Nanyang County. At that time, even the hinterland of Nanyang County will not be safe, let alone our north wall.¡± ¡°Yes, Patriarch, don¡¯t worry. There are people guarding the other three walls. They will definitely inform us the moment they discover a demon beast.¡±Chen Xuan said. Chen Yang nodded.¡± That¡¯s good. However, there¡¯s no need to be too anxious, First Elder.¡± Our Southwall is the closest to the Endless Mountain Range, so the possibility of demonic beasts attacking the Southwall is still very high.¡± ¡°Now plus the demon tide, another wave of attack will come to the south wall. Those beasts don¡¯t want to give up halfway. I guess the next demon tide will still attack the south wall.¡±¡± ¡°Next time, this group of demon beasts won¡¯t have it easy!¡± Chen Xuan sneered.¡± The Spirit Stone Crossbows in our Chen City are about to be assembled. They are sharp weapons that can threaten Demon Venerables. It¡¯s enough to defend the city.¡±¡± Speaking of the spirit stone crossbow, Yang Chen¡¯s pale face also revealed a smile. Although the Great Gan Lord Dynasty had the various aristocratic families guard the city, it was not as if they had left nothing behind. Otherwise, when the aristocratic families started to cause trouble, wouldn¡¯t there be no countermeasures at all? This spirit stone crossbow was the last resort of every city. Not even Venerable Core Condensation could withstand its power. Because the game was more expensive, it was usually taken apart for maintenance. When it was time to use it, he would assemble it and use it. It was also because of the spirit stone crossbow that Chen Yang was confident in defending Chen City. While Chen Yang and Chen Xuan were chatting, a large group of doctors rushed up the city wall to treat the injuries of the martial artists guarding the city. The citizens of Chen City in the city also spontaneously demolished their own houses and moved the pillars onto the city wall to serve as rolling wood. As for the other materials, they were used to strengthen the city walls. As for the masons, they risked their lives to leave the city. Reinforce the cracks caused by the demon beast¡¯s attack. In this time of crisis, due to the example of the Chen family, the people of Chen City were united and guarded their homeland together. Seeing the houses being demolished by their owners, Yang Chen was silent for a moment before saying,¡±¡±Pass down the order. My Chen family will remember your friendship. After the demon wave passes, their houses will be contracted by my Chen family.¡± ¡°Yes, sir! The patriarch is benevolent!¡± The eyes of the family members who were listening to his instructions flashed with admiration. It was not a loss to be able to follow such a righteous family head. After resting for a while, Yang Chen glanced at the endless demon tide again.¡± No, I have to figure out how big this demon tide is.¡±¡± ¡°Otherwise, we don¡¯t even have a target, so how can we persist?¡± ¡°Patriarch, do you mean to send someone to investigate the situation outside?¡±Chen Xuan said from the side. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chen Yang nodded and looked at the Second Elder.¡± Second Elder, go and call Chen Xuan over.¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Not long after, Chen Yang jogged to Chen Yang and knelt on one knee.¡± Greetings, Family Head!¡±¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± Chen Yang helped Chen Xuan up.¡± I have an extremely dangerous task for you. Are you willing?¡±¡± ¡°This subordinate is willing to die for the family head!¡±As he spoke, Chen Xuan was about to kneel down again. Fortunately, Chen Yang was quick enough to stop him. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to agree. This mission isn¡¯t simple. Now that the demon wave is attacking, the most difficult thing is not to defend the city, but that we don¡¯t know the situation outside.¡± ¡°I plan to send you out to investigate if the demon horde has affected Nanyang County.¡± ¡°You have a strange bloodline that allows you to gather information about the surroundings and avoid demon beasts. Therefore, this mission can only be handed over to you.¡±Chen Yang patted Chen Xuan¡¯s shoulder. In the current situation, even if they sent out a Meridian Opening expert, they might not be able to do better than Chen Xuan. After all, his bloodline ability allowed him to hear sounds within a ten-mile radius. It was easy for him to avoid the demon wave. Chen Xuan thought for a moment and nodded.¡± Don¡¯t worry, Family Head. I¡¯ll definitely complete the mission.¡±¡± As he spoke, Chen Xuan planned to leave the city. ¡°Stop!¡± After Chen Xuan had walked a dozen meters, Chen Yang suddenly called out to him,¡± Remember, your life is more important than the information. The only prerequisite for this mission is to keep you alive.¡± When Chen Xuan heard this, he remained silent. Then, he nodded heavily.¡± Understood!¡±¡± Following Chen Xuan¡¯s departure, Chen Yang¡¯s thoughts also drifted into the distance. God bless us, this operation must go smoothly¡­ Two hours after the truce, the county magistrate of Chen City came to the city wall with the completed spirit stone crossbow. Seeing the arrival of the county magistrate, Yang Chen strode to the county magistrate¡¯s side. After casually cupping his hands at the county magistrate, he walked towards the spirit stone crossbow with bright eyes. Although this spirit stone crossbow was called a crossbow bolt, it looked completely like a cannon. The county magistrate walked to Chen Yang¡¯s side and introduced the situation of the Spirit Stone Crossbow to him.¡± Lord Chen, the shooting range of this Spirit Stone Crossbow can reach ten miles.¡± ¡°As for its power, it can be divided into three levels. One of them is the full power attack of a third level Meridian Unsealing expert, which costs 100 spirit stones.¡± ¡°The second level is the full power attack of a seventh level Meridian Unsealing expert.¡± ¡°As for the final grade, it¡¯s equivalent to a full-power attack from a first-stage Core Formation expert. The cost is 10,000 spirit stones.¡± ¡°I still have 3,000 spirit stones in my county office. I¡¯ve brought all of them here. I hope the Chen clan leader won¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Magistrate, I, Yang Chen, am extremely grateful for your kindness. How could I dislike you?¡±Yang Chen smiled. Yang Chen had thought that it would be good enough for the magistrate to take out the spirit stone crossbow, but he didn¡¯t expect that the magistrate would give him three thousand spirit stones as a bonus. These 3,000 spirit stones were enough to unleash the full power of an expert at the seventh level of Meridian Unsealing three times. If he used it well, it would not be a problem for him to survive three demon hordes. As time passed, the night gradually fell. Seeing that the demon tide did not show any signs of attacking, Chen Yang was slightly relieved and arranged for everyone to rest. The current time should be the safest. Even if the demon horde attacked again, they would attack at night and not in the evening. The warriors guarding the city were also exhausted. They fell asleep on the city wall and slept until late at night. At midnight, the second wave of demon wave attack officially arrived, accompanied by a series of wolf howls.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Another Rare Family General Chapter 48: Another Rare Family General Translator: 549690339 ¡°Enemy attack!¡± As the scout let out a furious roar, the sleeping martial artists on the city wall instantly woke up and looked at the demon tide with fear. Damn it, the second wave came so quickly. Looking at the endless demon horde, Yang Chen¡¯s eyes flashed with worry.¡± This second wave of demon horde is coming at us with such ferocity that I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to resist.¡±¡± ¡°Patriarch, don¡¯t worry. We have spirit stone crossbows. As long as we use them properly, we can still withstand this attack.¡±Chen Xuan said. Yang Chen glanced at the spirit stone crossbow beside him, and the panic in his heart lessened a lot. ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t panic. When the soldiers come, you will block them. When the water comes, you will cover it with the earth. I don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t defend Chen City with so many people!¡± Immediately, Yang Chen sent out the Light Plucking Eagle to fight the first batch of flying demonic beasts. As for the Winged Tiger, it had not recovered from its exhaustion and was resting under the city wall. ¡°Caw!¡± Accompanied by the cry of an eagle, a killing intent flashed out from the eyes of the Lue Guang Eagle. Its two sharp claws that emitted a cold light instantly pierced through the head of a demon beast, forcefully crushing it. The Light Plundering Eagle killed a Demonic Beast at an extremely fast speed, which greatly increased the aura of the defending martial artists. Accompanied by cheers, everyone¡¯s fighting spirit rose to the peak, as if the endless demon tide in front of them was not a big deal. Bang! Yang Chen threw a punch and shattered a flying demonic beast that had landed on the city wall. Then, he wiped the blood off his fist and twisted his neck. ¡°Come on, let me see if you animals know pain!¡± Immediately, Yang Chen held a longbow and pulled the bowstring to the full moon. Whoosh! The sharp arrow pierced through the air, carrying with it a terrifying power, and nailed a late-stage first-rank demonic beast to death. When the others saw this, the archers also took out their bows and arrows, imitating Chen Yang. This made up for the fact that Chen City did not have archers and soldiers stationed there. With the help of the archer, everyone was much more relaxed than before. Even Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±Why didn¡¯t I think of using bows and arrows when the demon horde attacked for the first time?¡± ¡°This demon wave came so suddenly that everyone was a little flustered and worried about how to defend the city. For a moment, they forgot about the existence of bows and arrows.¡±Chen Xuan said with a smile. However, even though the arrows were powerful, the consumption of arrows was simply unbearable. In just ten minutes, more than half of the arrows on the city wall had been used up. ¡± Gather all the arrows in the city,¡± Yang Chen ordered.¡± Be it sharp arrows that are comparable to Spiritual Artifacts or ordinary iron arrows, send them over.¡±¡± ¡°In addition, gather all the forging apprentices and blacksmiths in the city and give priority to forging arrows.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go immediately.¡± The county magistrate nodded, then jogged away from the city wall and hurriedly collected the arrows in the city. Under the county magistrate¡¯s command, bundles of arrows were transported to the city wall. The quality of these arrows was not bad, and there was even an arrow that was comparable to a grade nine spirit weapon. Chen Yang shook the arrow and then looked at Chen Xuan.¡± First Elder, do you know who has better archery skills? Such a good arrow could not be wasted.¡± Chen Xuan thought for a moment and then said,¡±Speaking of superb archery skills, I really think of someone. This person is the director of a martial arts school in Chen City. He is at the seventh level of Qi Refinement and his archery skills are unparalleled in Chen City.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Then quickly call him over.¡± Not long after, a burly man with a full beard came to Yang Chen with a ninth-grade longbow in his hand. ¡°I, Li Dao, am here to see the Chen Clan Head.¡±The burly man cupped his hands and bowed to Yang Chen. ¡°Li Dao, if I give you this arrow, can you kill a demon general?¡±Yang Chen asked. Li Dao pondered for a long time before nodding.¡± As long as this beast gets within a mile of the city wall, I will definitely be able to kill it.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give this arrow to you. When a demon general comes within a mile of the city walls, kill him.¡± ¡°If you can really complete it, you can become a first-class general of my Chen family and enjoy the treatment of a direct descendant.¡± ¡°If your children have good qualifications, they can also enjoy the treatment of direct descendants. If their qualifications are ordinary, they can also enjoy the treatment of collateral relatives.¡± ¡°Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to join my Chen Clan. After the demon horde ends, I can still reward you with a hundred spirit stones.¡±Yang Chen said. Li Dao¡¯s eyes flashed with joy when he heard that.¡± I can¡¯t wait to join the Chen Family!¡± ¡°Alright, Li Dao, take the arrow!¡± Yang Chen handed the arrow to Li Dao. Li Dao took the arrow with both hands and patted his chest.¡±¡±Chen Clan Leader, you will have to see this lowly one¡¯s performance.¡± About an hour later, it was time for Li Dao¡¯s performance. A wolf-shaped demonic beast that emitted the aura of an early-stage demonic general approached the city wall step by step. If it were to reach the bottom of the city wall, it would not take long for the beast to tear a hole in the city wall. When Yang Chen saw this, he killed a Demonic Beast and shouted at Li Dao,¡± Li Dao, what are you waiting for? Kill him!¡±¡± Hearing this, Li Dao circulated his spiritual energy into the longbow and pulled the bowstring to the full moon. His eyes were half-narrowed, and his gaze was like lightning as he stared at the wolf-shaped demonic beast. After a while, he released his grip and the arrow shot out! Whoosh! Accompanied by the sound of air being torn apart, the arrow spun down rapidly. The spiritual energy attached to the arrowhead increased its power by quite a bit. Puff! Under everyone¡¯s attention, the arrow went through the wolf¡¯s forehead, pierced through the skull, and pierced deep into the wolf¡¯s head. The spiritual energy attached to the arrowhead crazily destroyed the wolf¡¯s head at this moment. The tearing pain made the wolf continuously howl. As the arrow completely sank into the ground, the wail disappeared and the early-stage demon general slowly fell to the ground. ¡°Good! From today onwards, you will change your surname to Chen and become a first-class general of the Chen family. You will enjoy the treatment of a direct descendant of the Chen family.¡± Yang Chen, who had witnessed everything from the side, shouted with a smile. He had actually killed a Demon General. Even though the Demon General¡¯s aura was unstable, it was obvious that he had just broken through to become a Demon General. But even so, it still relieved the pressure on the city walls. Chen Dao collapsed on the city wall. That attack had consumed all of Chen Dao¡¯s spiritual energy. At this moment, he could not move at all. Fortunately, the heavens had shown mercy and Chen Dao was extremely skilled. He had found the weakness of the wolf-shaped demonic beast, which was why he had made such a great contribution. Chen Dao struggled to get up and knelt down on one knee in front of Chen Yang.¡± Chen Dao greets Family Head!¡± ¡°Alright, hurry up and rest. In the future battles, you won¡¯t be able to do much.¡±Yang Chen smiled. ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Dao nodded and slowly walked down the city wall with the help of the doctor. After sending Chen Dao off, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t hide the smile on his face. This was a demon general, but he was killed just like that. One had to know that there were so many demon beasts below the city wall, but not a single one had reached the level of a demon general. Even in the depths of the demon tide, there would not be too many demon generals.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Hunting the Flame Python Tiger Chapter 49: Hunting the Flame Python Tiger Translator: 549690339 ¡°Patriarch, stop laughing. Look over there!¡¯¡¯Chcn Xuan shook Yang Chen¡¯s shoulder violently while Yang Chen was still lamenting Chon Dao¡¯s superb archery skills. Chen Yang came back to his senses and looked in the direction Chen Xuan was pointing. The demon wave automatically parted to form a path, and a demon beast about eight meters long and five meters tall was walking toward Chen Cheng. ¡®That is¡­¡± Yang Chen narrowed his eyes as he observed the demonic beast. Then, he widened his eyes and came to a realization/¡¯ This is a Flame Python Tiger! There¡¯s actually a Flame Python Tiger among this demonic horde!1¡°¡¯ Yang Chen really didn¡¯t expect that there would be a Flame Python Tiger in Chen City. This Flame Python Tiger was an extremely rare fusion demonic beast. From its appearance, it looked like a python wrapped around a tiger. But in fact, this was a demonic beast. What was even rarer was that both the snake head and the tiger head had their own thoughts. Its birth method was also extremely difficult. It required the Flame Python and Flame Tiger to fuse together under specific conditions to become this special demon beast. The success rate of this fusion was extremely low. Even a success rate of one in ten thousand was somewhat overestimating it. As for the benefits of successful fusion, the first was the bloodline. Regardless of whether it was the Flame Python or the Flame Tiger, they were only Demon General-level demonic beasts. After the fusion was successful, one would have the qualifications to step into the Demon Venerable Realm. Moreover, because it was the fusion of two types of demonic beasts, it could give birth to a demonic core that only Demon Venerables possessed at the Demon General Realm. Moreover, his strength was extremely powerful. A Flame Python Tiger at the peak of the demon general level could contend with a Demon Venerable. As for the Flaming Python Tiger that was heading toward Chen Cheng, it had already reached the late stage of the Demon General Realm. In terms of strength, it was comparable to a peak Demon General Realm demonic beast, Chen Cheng was in great danger! ¡°Patriarch, what should we do?¡± Chon Xuan was a little flustered and subconsciously looked at Chen Yang. ¡°What else can we do? We naturally have to kill this boast. Great Elder, although the Flame Python Tiger is a disaster for us, it¡¯s still a disaster for us.¡± ¡°But from another perspective, isn¡¯t it also an opportunity? One had to know that the Flame Python Tiger¡¯s demon core was a great tonic for tiger-type demon beasts.¡± ¡°If my winged tiger can swallow this demon core, it might reach the late demon general stage.¡¯Yang Chen narrowed his eyes as he started to think about the Flame Python Tiger, Chen Xuan realized that his family head was really bold. If anyone else encountered this Flame Python Tiger, they would at least think of away to stop it, not to mention running away. But Yang Chen wanted to kill it. ¡°Patriarch, do you have any plans?¡± Yang Chen held his chin and pondered for a moment, then said,¡±¡±The weakness of this Flame Python Tiger is its head. If we can successfully cut off its head and use the spirit stone crossbow to attack the Flame Python Tiger, we might be able to kill it.¡± ¡°But¡­ How could he cut off the snake¡¯s head?¡± ¡°There¡¯s quite a gap between each release of the spirit stone crossbow. In order to give the Flame Python Tiger the final blow, we can¡¯t use the spirit stone crossbow to hit the snake¡¯s head.¡± Yang Chen paced back and forth, then gritted his teeth and said,¡¯¡¯¡±Fine, let the me ride the Light Stepping Eagle and give it a try.¡± ¡°Patriarch, you must not!¡± Chen Xuan quickly pulled Chen Yang back.¡± Master, you¡¯ve already taken a risk once. You can¡¯t take another risk this time!¡±¡± ¡°What else can we do if we don¡¯t take the risk? If he did not get rid of this Flaming Python Tiger, Chen City would be breached sooner or later!¡± Chen Yang pushed Chen Xuan¡¯s hand away and then jumped onto the back of the Light Plucking Eagle. He urged the Light Plucking Eagle to fly towards the Flame Python Tiger. When Chen Xuan saw this, he sighed and hurriedly called for the Spirit Stone Crossbow. After putting in 1,000 Spirit Stones, the Spirit Stone Crossbow had already accumulated energy and was ready to pour out at any moment. Then, he looked at Yang Chen. The Light Flashing Eagle was not in a hurry to attack the Flame Python Tiger. Instead, it circled in the air for a while. When the Flame Python Tiger was within a mile of Chen Cheng, the Light Flashing Eagle swooped down, aiming for the Flame Python Tiger. When the Flame Python Tiger saw the Light Flashing Eagle charging at it, a hint of human-like disdain flashed in its beast eyes. Then, the snake head opened its bloody mouth, and a ball of flames gathered in the snake head. ¡°Roar!¡± Accompanied by a tiger roar, the snake¡¯s head spat out a ball of flame. This flame looked ordinary, but it contained terrifying energy. If it landed on the Light Plucking Eagle, it would be fine even if the Light Plucking Eagle didn¡¯t die. ¡°Caw!¡± The Light Flashing Eagle turned its body and successfully dodged this ball of flames. When it swooped down toward the Flame Python Tiger again, another ball of flames descended. Left with no choice, the Flashing Light Eagle could only dodge again. But at this moment, a group of flying demonic beasts had already arrived in front of the Light Flashing Eagle. ¡°No, we can¡¯t do this.1¡¯ Looking at the Flame Python Tiger that was so close to him, Yang Chen made up his mind again. Then, he jumped deep into the ground and jumped onto the back of the Flame Python Tiger. The Flame Python Tiger did not notice Yang Chen on the back of the Light Flashing Eagle at first. It only reacted when Yang Chen jumped onto its back. Soon after, the snake head turned around and a ball of flames quickly gathered in its mouth. A trace of pride flashed across its eyes. Are you going to hide or not? If you dodge, don¡¯t even think about attacking me. ¡°If you want to attack me, you have to consider whether you can withstand this ball of flames! However, Snake Head didn¡¯t expect Yang Chen to suddenly smile mysteriously. Then, he dodged the flames. Bang! The flames exploded, but the target was not Chon Yang, but the flying demon beast that intercepted the Light Flashing Eagle! This was something Yang Chen had already calculated. He would use the flames of the snake¡¯s head to get rid of the flying demonic beast beside the Light Slicing Eagle. At the same time, he used himself to attract the Flame Python Tiger¡¯s attention, allowing the Light Flashing Eagle to approach the snake¡¯s head. As expected, just as the explosion sounded, the Light Flashing Eagle¡¯s sharp claws had already arrived in front of the snake¡¯s head. The snake¡¯s eyes flickered with fear as it struggled crazily, as if it wanted to escape from the Flame Python Tiger. However, it was too late. The Light Flashing Eagle¡¯s sharp claws had already pierced through the snake s head, Yang Chen, who was standing at the side, used the Sun Opening Fist to give the snake head a final blow. Then, he jumped deep into the ground and returned to the back of the Light Flashing Eagle. All of this seemed to take a long time, but in fact, it only took a few breaths. It was so short that the tiger head did not even have time to react before the snake head was killed. ¡°Roar!¡± The Flame Python Tiger let out another roar. However, at this moment, Chen Xuan, who was constantly staring at the battlefield, gave the order to fire. Bang! Along with the sound of energy pouring down, a beam of light containing terrifying energy quickly arrived in front of the Flame Python Tiger at lightning speed. Bang! This time, it was an explosion that resounded throughout Chen City. The terrifying aftershock from the explosion spread all the way to the city wall. Many martial artists were even blown down by the aftershock. The Tier 1 demonic beasts within a ten-meter radius of the Flame Python Tiger were turned into dust almost instantly. The Tier 1 demonic beasts within a hundred-meter radius were also seriously injured. As for Yang Chen and Luc Ying, although they escaped quickly, they were also affected by the explosion and suffered significant injuries. However, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t care less about his injuries. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and urged the Light Plucking Eagle to swoop down. Then, he leaped forward and arrived beside the Flame Python Tiger. After putting the corpse into his storage bag, Yang Chen jumped onto the back of the Light Flashing Eagle and left.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: The Courage of the People of Chen City Chapter 50: The Courage of the People of Chen City Translator: 549690339 ¡°Patriarch, are you alright?¡± Chen Xuan caught Chen Yang, who had jumped down from the Light Eagle, and quickly asked about his physical condition. ¡°Great Elder, I¡¯m fine.¡± Yang Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and grabbed the storage bag.¡± With this, my Winged Tiger¡¯s strength will definitely increase.¡±¡± ¡°At that time, we will have more confidence in dealing with the demon horde.¡± Thinking of this, Yang Chen quickly jumped down the city wall and came to the Winged Tiger¡¯s side. Then, he opened his storage bag and took out the Flame Python Tiger¡¯s corpse. ¡°All of you, take out the Flame Python Tiger¡¯s demon core.¡±Chen Xuan, who had followed them down, looked at the two family generals guarding the winged tiger. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The two family generals drew their swords from their waists and took out the demon cores from the Flame Python Tiger¡¯s body in a few moves. This demon core was white jade in color and had a radius of about five inches. From a few meters away, Yang Chen could already feel the terrifying energy contained in the demon core. Chen Yang took the demon pill and placed it in front of the winged tiger with both hands.¡± Be good, eat it.¡±¡± The Winged Tiger had long been attracted by the demonic pill, but because of Chen Yang, it had been holding back from opening its mouth. Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s order, the Winged Tiger couldn¡¯t take it anymore and quickly swallowed the Monster Core. Immediately after, a terrifying energy erupted from the Winged Tiger¡¯s body. At the same time, the surrounding spiritual energy slowly gathered on the Winged Tiger¡¯s body and was continuously devoured by it. After looking at the Winged Tiger, Yang Chen nodded with satisfaction.¡± It will take at least two hours to finish consuming this demon core.¡± ¡°Guard the Winged Tiger well and don¡¯t let anyone disturb it. Great Elder, you and I will go up the city wall to meet the enemy.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Putting down the winged tiger for the time being, Chen Yang and Chen Xuan once again went up the city wall to meet the enemy. Yang Chen¡¯s action of killing the Flame Python Tiger seemed to have angered the demonic beasts, and a group of demonic beasts rushed towards the city wall without any regard for their lives. The power of the attack far surpassed the attack of the first demon wave. ¡°Come on, everyone, hold on! The demon beast is dying!¡± Yang Chen knew that in this dangerous moment, the city defenders needed encouragement the most. It might not be much on normal days, but this kind of life and death battle was a battle of willpower. Even if everyone knew that the demonic beasts would not retreat so quickly, they were still willing to believe Yang Chen¡¯s words and hypnotize themselves. Under the fearless resistance of the city guards, the waves of attacks from the demon beasts were all blocked by the city walls. After defending for two hours, the demon beast¡¯s attack finally slowed down. However, everyone knew that this was not the demonic beasts retreating, but they were preparing for their final attack. If he could push this back, the second wave of attacks would be over. At this moment, the city wall was covered with the corpses of the city guards. The previous battle had been too intense, and there was not even time to carry these dead warriors down. Now that the demonic beasts ¡®attacks had slowed down, these warriors were gradually forced off the city walls. Looking at his good friend who was fighting beside him being carried off the city wall without moving, a pessimistic atmosphere circulated on the city wall. ¡°Do you think we can really withstand the attacks of the demonic beasts?¡± ¡°I still can¡¯t figure out how we can stop the demon horde.¡± ¡°Even if we can¡¯t resist it, we have to resist it. Even if we die, we have to stop the demonic beasts. Don¡¯t forget, our families are still inside the city walls.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. At most, we¡¯ll fight it out!¡± Hearing the pessimistic voices around him, Yang Chen could only smile bitterly. Now, even he himself was not sure if he could resist the demon tide, so how could he encourage others? ¡°Roar!¡± Before everyone could catch their breath, a roar sounded again. Everyone subconsciously looked outside the city wall. Immediately, a chill ran down his spine. Demonic beasts emitting terrifying auras were slowly approaching the city wall. Among them, there were even more than ten demon generals. As for Tier 1 demonic beasts, there were countless of them. They covered the sky and covered the earth. The ground could no longer be seen. They were all demonic beast bodies. ¡°Damn it, these bastards don¡¯t even let me rest!¡± After cursing under his breath, Yang Chen quickly organized his martial artists to fight back. At the same time, he gathered energy from the spirit stone crossbows in case of emergency. Bang! One by one, the demonic beasts rushed to the top of the city wall. The bloodlust in their eyes had already made them forget about death. There was only one thought in their minds, and that was to destroy the city wall. Coupled with the addition of the demon generals, the city wall could not withstand it anymore. Not long after, a hole was torn open. Yang Chen saw this and quickly shouted,¡±Hurry!¡± Use the spirit stone crossbow!¡± Bang! As the spirit stone crossbow poured out its energy, a beam of light instantly killed a large number of demon beasts. Even the two demon generals died under this attack. In an instant, the demon beasts at the entrance of the city wall were cleared out. Although he had tried his best to avoid the city walls when he released the spirit stone crossbows, the aftershocks still caused considerable damage to the city walls. The beast tore a hole in the land of his condor, making it bigger and bigger. This attack did not stop the demon beasts for long. In just a few dozen breaths, more demon beasts gradually approached the opening. ¡°What should we do? If the demonic beast breaks through the hole, all our efforts will be in vain!¡±Chen Xuan said anxiously. At this moment, Yang Chen was extremely calm.¡± Now, we can only send people to stop them.¡±¡± ¡°Send someone? Who? Patriarch, I¡¯m afraid that Qi Refinement Realm martial artists won¡¯t be able to hold on.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Qi Refinement can¡¯t be defended, but Meridian Opening can!¡±Chen Yang made up his mind and looked at Chen Xuan.¡± Great Elder, I¡¯ll leave the city wall to you.¡±¡± Then, Yang Chen jumped! Seeing that Chen Yang actually used his body to block the opening, Chen Xuan could no longer calm down. Damn it! The Chen family¡¯s men, follow me to the expedition and block this entrance!¡± Immediately, under Chen Xuan¡¯s leadership, the Chen family¡¯s children jumped down the city wall with Chen Xuan with the will to die. The Chen family¡¯s actions caused the city guards to freeze on the spot. After a while, a Qi Refinement Level 8 martial artist said,¡¯¡±¡®The Chen Clan Leader is very righteous!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t retreat either. Those who are stronger, jump down with me and help the Chen family defend the entrance!¡± ¡°Those who are weaker will defend against the demonic beasts on the city walls. No matter what, he could not let these beasts break through the city walls!¡± Immediately, under the leadership of the eighth-stage Qi Refinement realm cultivator, martial artists flew down one by one and followed the Chen family to guard the city wall. When Yang Chen saw this, a sense of pride rose in his chest.¡± Good! Let these bastards see the courage of the people of Chen City!¡± Immediately, under Yang Chen¡¯s lead, the people of Chen City circulated the spiritual energy in their bodies and counterattacked the demon beasts! Unfortunately, sometimes, courage couldn¡¯t solve everything. The huge horde of demonic beasts instantly devoured the people of Chen City. In just 15 minutes, Chen City¡¯s martial artists suffered heavy losses and were forced to the edge of the city wall. Even Yang Chen was injured. From his right shoulder to his left hip, a wound that almost covered Yang Chen¡¯s upper body was bleeding profusely. ¡°Sun Opening Fist!¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t care about the injuries on his body. He threw a punch and killed a demonic beast that was waiting for an opportunity to break through their defense line. But looking at the waves of demonic beasts, Yang Chen felt bitter.. Could it be that Chen Cheng really couldn¡¯t take it anymore? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: The Winged Tiger’s Breakthrough Chapter 51: The Winged Tiger¡¯s Breakthrough Translator: 549690339 ¡°Roar!¡± Just as Yang Chen was about to lose his confidence, a tiger¡¯s roar suddenly erupted from within the city wall. Immediately after, a five-meter-long, three-metcr-tall demon beast with five-mcter-long wings on its back swooped down from the sky. A beam of light shot out from the mouth of the demon beast. Its power was no less than that of the spirit stone crossbow. In an instant, the demon beasts near the entrance of the city wall were cleared. ¡°Winged Tiger!¡± Yang Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with joy when he saw the Winged Tiger. The Winged Tiger turned its head to look at Chen Yang, then took a few steps towards the demon beasts. Immediately after, a roar sounded. ¡°Roar!¡± Along with this roar, a terrifying aura of a late-stage Demon General gradually spread out from the Winged Tiger¡¯s body. As the Winged Tiger let out an angry roar, the demon beasts kept retreating. Some of the weaker demon beasts were even so scared that they lay on the ground and did not move at all. The double suppression of bloodline and strength made this group of demon beasts who were about to break through the defense line retreat. ¡°Awoo!¡± Just as this group of demon beasts was about to give in, a wolf howl suddenly sounded from behind the demon tide. Immediately after, a late stage demon general mystic armor wolf slowly walked to the side of the winged tiger. ¡°Mysterious Armored Wolf, I didn¡¯t think that there would be such a demonic beast in this demonic horde.¡±Seeing the appearance of the Mystic Armored Wolf, Yang Chen understood that only by defeating it would the second wave of the demon horde truly pass. ¡°Winged Tiger, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Yang Chen waved his hand to signal for everyone to disperse and make room for the winged tiger. The demonic beasts retreated one after another. In just ten minutes, a large battlefield was cleared for the Mystic Armored Wolf and the Winged Tiger. Then, accompanied by a wolf roar and a tiger roar, the two late-stage demon generals officially fought. The Mystic Armored Wolf was not an ordinary demonic beast. As a Mystic Armored Wolf that contained the bloodline of a peak demonic general, its most special feature was its wolf skin that was comparable to armor. Its powerful defense gave the ordinary Mystic Armored Wolf the ability to dominate the Demon Generals. As for the Winged Tiger, it was even more extraordinary. The Demon Venerable bloodline allowed it to use its innate demonic arts at the Demon General realm. The light beam that cleared the demonic beasts earlier was the Winged Tiger¡¯s innate demonic art, Tiger Origin Break! The so-called innate demonic art was a killing martial art that was formed by the blood in the body of a demonic beast when it reached the peak of Demon Venerable. After becoming a Demon Venerable, he no longer needed to rely on his claws and teeth to fight. The winged tiger had innate yao arts and might not be able to break through the defense of the mysterious armored wolf. In this battle, it was still unknown who would win. Bang! The two demonic beasts instantly collided. Because of the wings on the back of the Winged Tiger, it had a lot of initiative when fighting with the Mystic Armored Wolf. The wolf relied on its powerful defense to exhaust the winged tiger. In a short time, the two demon generals had exchanged hundreds of moves. The outside of Chen City was full of potholes, full of traces of the two sides fighting. Up until now, the two sides were still evenly matched. All of a sudden, the black-armored wolf seized the Winged Tiger¡¯s weakness and pounced in front of it. It bit down on the Winged Tiger¡¯s front claw with its sharp teeth. Although the winged tiger roared in pain, its beast eyes revealed a human-like smugness. When the wolf released its mouth and prepared for the next wave of attacks. A terrifying energy gathered in the Winged Tiger¡¯s mouth and poured out, targeting the wolf¡¯s head. Bang! Following a shocking explosion, the Winged Tiger flew backward and fell heavily to the ground. Its face and forelimbs were filled with wounds, and blood flowed out as if it was free. ¡°Winged Tiger!¡± Seeing the Winged Tiger like this, Yang Chen subconsciously wanted to step forward, but as the Winged Tiger shook its head, Yang Chen retracted his right foot. As for the front, after the dust settled, the wolf lay motionless on the spot. Its huge wolf head disappeared at this moment. The Winged Tiger¡¯s attack completely turned the wolf¡¯s head into dust. As for the Winged Tiger, if it had not flapped its wings crazily when the explosion sounded, it would probably have been affected by the aftershock. ¡°Beautiful!¡± Chen Yang was stunned by the Winged Tiger¡¯s actions. He didn¡¯t expect that the Winged Tiger, who was a demonic beast, would actually take the initiative to sell a flaw to seduce the enemy. No matter what, the Winged Tiger had the last laugh in this battle. ¡°Roar!¡± Carrying the aftershock of killing the Mystic Armored Wolf, the Winged Tiger let out another tiger roar, scaring the demon beasts into retreating. As for the depths of the demon tide, after a long silence, a wolf howl sounded again. Following this wolf howl, the demon beasts retreated one after another. ¡°Victory!¡± It was unknown who shouted victory. Then, the entire city wall fell into ecstasy. Meanwhile, the citizens of Chen City quickly opened the city walls and brought Chen Yang and the others back. Leaning on the city wall, Yang Chen let the doctor treat his wounds while squinting his eyes and listening to the joy on the city wall. ¡°We really won! If they could repel the second wave, they would be able to repel the third wave. Sooner or later, the demon tide would retreat.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Chen Clan Leader is powerful and has such a terrifying subdued beast. A mere demon tide was nothing!¡± ¡°It is also my Chen Cheng¡¯s luck to be able to have a family like the Chen family. If it was any other family, they would have been destroyed by now.¡± Listening to the joyful laughter on the city wall, Yang Chen suddenly felt that his previous crazy actions seemed to be worth it. The demon wave did not come again, giving Chen Cheng a chance to catch his breath. Under the leadership of the county magistrate, the masons of Chen City repaired the city wall overnight. Before the sun came out, they finally patched up the hole. Then, they did not stop and continued to strengthen the city wall. As for Yang Chen himself, his eyes were half-closed as his thoughts drifted into the distance. Who knew what was going on outside Chen City¡­ At this moment, outside Chen City. Chen Xuan rode on the Gale Wolf and left Chen City for a day. With the power of the Gale Wolf¡¯s legs, coupled with Chen Xuan¡¯s bloodline ability, the journey was smooth and they basically toured all over Nanyang County. However, the smile on Chen Xuan¡¯s face had already disappeared. Demonic beast! Demonic beast! Other than demonic beasts, there was nothing else. The entire Nanyang County was under the attack of the demon horde. Moreover, Chen Xuan had personally witnessed a city being breached by the demon wave. The wails of the people in the city were something that Chen Xuan could not forget even now. At this moment, Chen Xuan only had one destination left, and that was Song Cheng. After investigating Song Cheng¡¯s situation, Chen Xuan could go back and report to Chen Yang.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: The Situation Outside (1) Chapter 52: The Situation Outside (1) Translator: 549690339 Song City, on the city wall. ¡°Father, I¡¯m scared.¡± A fourteen or fifteen-year-old child fell into the arms of a middle-aged man. He looked at the demonic beast below the city wall with a sobbing tone. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± The middle-aged man touched his son¡¯s hair and looked at the Song family guard behind him, pleading,¡±¡±Lord, can you let me go down? I¡¯ll just kill a few more demon beasts.¡± ¡°Cut the crap!¡± The Song Clan member lashed the man¡¯s back with his whip.¡± All Song City residents above the age of 14. have to go up the city wall to defend against the demonic beasts.¡± ¡°This is the rule of the family head. You still dare to bargain? If you dare to talk nonsense again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± As he spoke, he lashed out even harder, scaring the child in the man¡¯s arms into wailing. As for the man, he could only comfort his child while smiling apologetically at the guard. This scene was seen by the group of martial artists. The young man leading them frowned and then planned to go forward. His friend beside him quickly stopped him.¡± Brother Zhaoling, what do you want?¡± ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m going to seek justice! If a fourteen-year-old child was sent today, he would be thirteen tomorrow. It wouldn¡¯t be long before all the children would be sent up.¡± The man called Brother Zhaoling said angrily. ¡°Brother Zhaoling, lower your voice! Moreover, he wanted these commoners to resist the demon tide. No matter which aristocratic family it was, they would do the same. It was just that the Song family had gone a little overboard.¡± ¡± Moreover, Brother Zhaoling, you still bear the hope of the Qing family rising up. If you lose your life because of recklessness, how can you face your ancestors?¡± Hearing this, Qing Zhaoling clenched his fists tightly and took a deep breath.¡± I understand.¡± Qing Zhaoling immediately turned his head away and hypnotized himself that he did not hear or see anything. Below the city wall, in a depression. Chen Xuan, who had heard the sound from the city wall, sighed deeply. The Song family actually sent their children to resist the demon tide. They were simply crazy! Although the other aristocratic families had also sent out their citizens to resist the demon wave, they would all protect their children and give them hope. These people would also do their best to resist the demon tide because their children were in the city. No matter who you are, you have to go to the city to resist the demon! ¡°The Song family will suffer the wrath of heaven sooner or later!¡±Chen Xuan, who was born as a commoner, did not have a good expression towards this kind of aristocratic family that wantonly exploited the common people. ¡°Fortunately, I met the patriarch. Otherwise, I would have been pushed to the city wall.¡±After letting out a faint sigh, Chen Xuan turned around and left. Two flowers bloomed, each showing a branch. At this moment, in Song City, in the Song Residence. The Prefectural Governor looked at Patriarch Song with an unfriendly expression.¡± Patriarch Song, when the Chen family sent the news over, you didn¡¯t believe it. Now that the demon horde is at the city gates, do you believe it?¡± ¡°You!¡± Master Song paused for a moment before sighing,¡±¡±Sigh, it¡¯s useless to say all this now. Lord County Governor, for now, we can only think of a way to resist the demon tide.¡± ¡°Humph! I¡¯ll leave this idea to Patriarch Song. Forgive me for not accompanying you. Farewell!¡±The county governor waved his sleeve and left the Song family angrily. Pa! When Master Song saw this, he smashed the chair he was sitting on into powder in anger. Then, regret appeared on his face. If he had believed the Chen family¡¯s news, even if he had gone to investigate, perhaps the outcome would have been different. But now, it was useless to regret. He could only push more commoners to the top and try his best to retain the strength of the Song family. Chen City. After the second wave of attacks from the demonic beasts was disintegrated, there was no sign of the demonic beasts making a comeback for an entire day. Yang Chen heaved a sigh of relief. If he had time, he could reinforce the city walls and recover his spiritual energy. Below the city wall, bonfires were being lit up. This demon wave had given the people of Chen City a good meal. This Demonic Beast meat was a great tonic for martial artists in the Qi Refining stage. Even the direct descendants of the Chen family were not so extravagant as to eat demon beast meat for every meal. Now, this demon wave gave the people of Chen City the chance to eat demon beast meat. Yang Chen took a deep breath as he looked at the children who were drooling beside the bonfire. His eyes became determined. Even if it¡¯s for these children, I have to protect the city! ¡°Patriarch, General Chen Xuan has returned.¡±At this moment, the First Elder brought Yang Chen a piece of good news. ¡°Is that so? Quickly, come with me to welcome Chen Xuan.¡± Chen Yang wanted to know the situation in the outside world too much at this moment. He hurriedly brought Chen Xuan down the city wall and jumped all the way to Chen Xuan. ¡°Chen Xuan pays his respects to the Patriarch!¡± Chen Xuan saw that Chen Yang had come to welcome him personally, so he quickly got off the wolf and knelt down. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± Yang Chen supported Chen Xuan and pulled him up in the air.¡± Tell me about the situation outside.¡±¡± ¡°Patriarch, let¡¯s go back and talk.¡±Chen Xuan said with a smile. ¡°Right, right, right. First Elder is right. It¡¯s too dangerous outside. Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± Immediately, Yang Chen pulled Chen Xuan¡¯s arm and walked toward Chen Cheng with a smug look on his face. Take a look, this is my Chen family¡¯s guard, that¡¯s how powerful he is. Chen Xuan was shocked when he saw the clan head treating him with such courtesy. Then, he suppressed the excitement in his heart and followed Chen Yang to Chen City. At the same time, a thought appeared in his heart. I, Chen Xuan, will only follow the Patriarch¡¯s lead in this life! Chen City, on the city wall. After reaching the city wall, Chen Yang could no longer hold back and quickly asked,¡±¡±Tell me, what¡¯s the situation outside?¡± Chen Xuan slowly shook his head.¡± Family Head, the situation outside is not optimistic. The entire Nanyang County was hit by the demon tide.¡± ¡°Even the Song Clan suffered heavy losses from the demon horde.¡± ¡°As for the other aristocratic families, their vitality has been greatly damaged. I also saw with my own eyes that Liu City was attacked by demonic beasts. The entire Liu Family, a ninth-rank aristocratic family, died in battle. The entire Liu City was like hell on earth.¡± ¡°On the other hand, Mo Cheng, Feng Cheng, and Li Cheng were prepared because we informed them in advance. The losses were still acceptable.¡± After listening to Chen Xuan¡¯s report, the smile on Chen Yang¡¯s face disappeared,¡± What¡¯s wrong with these animals in the Endless Mountain Range? They actually dare to act like this.¡±¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they afraid that the royal family will clean them up?¡± ¡°If they consider the consequences of their actions, then they are not demonic beasts.¡±Chen Xuan said disdainfully. ¡°Since no one in Nanyang County can help us, we can only save ourselves.¡±Yang Chen took a deep breath and a fighting spirit radiated from his body. ¡°Now, let¡¯s see if we can¡¯t hold on first, or if this demon beast can¡¯t hold on first!¡± At the same time, outside the Beast Tamer Sect in Jiang Prefecture. Demon Monarch Scarlet Refinement flicked his tongue and roared at the Zifu Disciple of the Beast Tamer Sect. The Spirit Eared Fox on his back quickly translated,¡± Luo Rong, I wonder if you are satisfied with the gift my king brought?¡± Luo Rong was about to explode from anger. He wanted to go out and fight Demon King Chi Lian, but when he saw the two demon kings beside Demon King Chi Lian, he swallowed his anger. ¡°Demon King Scarlet Refinement, aren¡¯t you afraid that the royal family of Da Qian will punish you for your actions?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: King De Shun Chapter 53: King De Shun Translator: 549690339 ¡°My king said that we are not afraid even if the royal family¡¯s ancestor comes, let alone the Great Qian royal family!¡±Spirit Ear Fox said arrogantly. ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± At this moment, a dignified voice exploded in the sky. Immediately after, a black dot quickly swept over from the horizon. It was an eagle-type demon king that was about 30 meters long. On the back of the demon king stood a person in luxurious clothes. This person had a resolute expression and his eyes were cold and sharp. The terrifying aura emitted from his body would even terrify a Pulse Unsealing expert. As for the people of the Beast Tamer Sect, if not for the fact that their Zifu Disciple was guarding them, not a single one of them would have stood up. This person glanced at Demon Monarch Redrefinement and said indifferently,¡±Red Refinement Demon King, you sure are arrogant. Let alone my ancestor, I can skin you alive today!¡± ¡°On account of the two sides ¡®agreement, I can let bygones be bygones if you retreat quickly.¡± ¡°Hiss hiss hiss!¡± ¡°My king said that if we want the demon horde to retreat, we have to return our king¡¯s son to us.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± The man¡¯s expression turned cold.¡± A son of a Spirit Eye Python? How can you say such nonsense?¡±¡± ¡°Revered Lord Luo Rong, let¡¯s work together and teach this Redflame Demon King a lesson.¡± When Luo Rong heard this, he also looked at Demon Monarch Redrefinement with an unfriendly expression.¡± Supremacy De Shun, I think it¡¯s fine.¡± Immediately, the two Zifu Disciples and the two demon monarchs charged at Demon Monarch Redrefinement. Immediately, a great battle began. Demon Monarch Redrefinement originally thought that he wouldn¡¯t fail again after finding help. However, he really did not expect the royal family to react so quickly and even send this person over. King De Shun was the leader of the four kings under the Great Qian King. His cultivation was so strong that he could be said to be the number one person in the Great Qian Zifu. Most likely, only the royal family¡¯s Patriarch, who had surpassed the Zifu level, could suppress King De Shun. With King De Shun¡¯s participation, Demon Monarch Scarlet Refined was forced to retreat. He had no choice but to temporarily stop fighting. ¡°Hiss hiss.¡± ¡°Reverend De Shun, please stop for now. My king is willing to negotiate.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that earlier?¡± King De Shun smiled disdainfully. Then, he stood in the air with Luo Rong and waited for Demon Monarch Redrefinement to speak. The venerable was a form of respect for the Zifu Disciples, just like Reverend Core Condensation. Now that Demon Monarch Redrefinement had addressed King De Shun as a Supremacy, he had already given in. King De Shun was curious as well. He wanted to hear what Demon Monarch Scarlet Smelting had to say. ¡°Honored Sir De Shun, Honored Sir Luo Rong, our Great King is speaking the truth. As long as you hand over my king¡¯s son, not only will the demon horde retreat, but my king will also give you a large amount of compensation.¡± Hearing the Spirit Eared Fox¡¯s words, King De Shun subconsciously wanted to retort. But thinking about it carefully, what if it was true? It was not strange for demon beasts to do anything. ¡°Stay here. You can¡¯t go anywhere,¡± King De Shun said indifferently. I¡¯ll discuss it with Venerable Luo Rong and give you an answer in an hour.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯re willing to wait.¡± Immediately, King De Shun glanced at Luo Rong. Then, the two of them rushed into the Beast Tamer Sect. When they arrived at a secret chamber, King De Shun asked,¡±¡±Venerable Luo Rong, I don¡¯t think this matter is fake. Tell me what happened.¡± Luo Rong thought about it again and again and decided to tell King De Shun everything he knew. After hearing Luo Rong¡¯s words, King De Shun frowned.¡± You mean that Demon Monarch Crimson Refinement¡¯s son was snatched away by King De¡¯s manor¡¯s young prince?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I¡¯m just telling Reverend De Shun what I know.¡±Luo Rong laughed. King De Shun frowned. This was not easy¡­ This King De was a First Prince, and his rank was even higher than his, King De Shun. Furthermore, King De¡¯s seniority was extremely high. He was King De Shun¡¯s grandfather. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been conferred the title of First Prince. And that young prince was King De¡¯s favorite junior. If he made a big fuss, even the old ancestor would be alarmed. Luo Rong saw through King De Shun¡¯s difficulties and immediately said,¡±¡±Reverend De Shun, I think that Demon Monarch Redrefinement is spouting nonsense.¡± ¡°I reckon that the Demon Sovereign in the Endless Mountain Range has some sort of agreement with the Great Kun Dynasty and intends to cause trouble for us from behind.¡± ¡°Reverend De Shun, don¡¯t destroy the royal family¡¯s harmony because of the demonic beast¡¯s words.¡± Hearing Luo Rong¡¯s words, King De Shun pondered for a moment, then said,¡±¡±This matter is of great importance. I have to let the king know.¡± ¡°How about this, you and I will go out and stabilize Demon King Redrefinement first. I estimate that in less than three days, King will give an order.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Immediately, King De Shun and Luo Rong arrived in front of Demon Monarch Scarlet Smelting. Looking at Demon Monarch Scarlet Smelting, King De Shun said coldly,¡±¡±! have already sent someone to verify this matter. You can wait for three days.¡± ¡°In these three days, the demon horde is not allowed to attack the Jiang Prefecture.¡± ¡°Hiss hiss.¡± Redrefinement nodded. ¡°My Great King said that this demonic beast¡¯s ferocity has already been stimulated and it¡¯s impossible to stop it. Besides, there was not enough time.¡± ¡± Red Refined Demon King, you are shameless. With your leg strength, you can send the message to all parts of Jiang Prefecture within a day.¡± ¡°As for its ferocity, with the Demon Venerable guarding it, what ferocity can¡¯t be suppressed?¡±King De Shun immediately planned to make a move. It was still Luo Rong who had sharp eyes and quickly stopped King De Shun. Then, he looked at Demon Monarch Scarlet Tempering.¡± Demon Monarch Scarlet Tempering, this doesn¡¯t look like a negotiation, right?¡± ¡°My Great King said that the Demon Venerable can choose not to attack. This is our bottom line. As for the rest, well talk about it when my king¡¯s son arrives.¡± When Luo Rong saw this, he persuaded King De Shun,¡± Venerable De Shun, this is enough. Without Venerable Demons interfering, the eighth-rank aristocratic families in the river state would be able to survive.¡± ¡°But what about the ninth-rank aristocratic families and the people of Da Qian? They couldn¡¯t withstand the demon general¡¯s attack.¡±King De Shun said worriedly. ¡°Aiyo, King De Shun, put away your compassionate heart. So what if they died? It wouldn¡¯t be long before another batch was born.¡± ¡°As for the ninth-rank aristocratic families, we can eliminate a batch of them in this demon wave. Those who survive will have a chance to reach the eighth rank. Only then can we increase the strength of Da Qian.¡±Luo Rong said. King De Shun nodded, and could be considered to agree with Luo Rong¡¯s view. It was just that there was always some uneasiness in his heart. If he was so cold-blooded, then all the geniuses born from the commoners would probably be unfaithful to Da Qian. At this moment, in Chen Cheng. Looking at the Chen family members being carried down one by one, Chen Xuan could not help but ask,¡±Patriarch, is it all worth it?¡± ¡°We can totally let those who are not from our Chen family go up the city wall to resist first.¡± ¡°Grand Elder, these commoners are the water, and we are the boats. One had to know that water could capsize a boat as well.¡± ¡°If we can obtain the admiration of these people and make them proud to join the Chen family, our Chen family will be able to truly develop.¡± ¡°How can the Chen family compare with the world?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Secret News Chapter 54: Secret News Translator: 549690339 Chen Xuan was stunned. He did not know that Chen Yang was so ambitious. The head of a ninth-grade aristocratic family actually wanted to dominate the world. If it were anyone else, Chen Xuan would definitely ignore them. However, if it was what his family head said, Chen Xuan had a feeling that such a day would really come. ¡°But Patriarch, outsiders can¡¯t be trusted like family members.¡±Chen Xuan said again. ¡°Grand Elder, the situation is a little small.¡±Chen Yang smiled as he brushed the dust off the Great Elder¡¯s shoulder.¡± Great Elder, wouldn¡¯t a family member betray the family?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Throughout the Great Gan Dynasty, most of the aristocratic families collapsed because of the betrayal of their own people.¡± ¡°At the end of the day, it¡¯s still that family head who doesn¡¯t have any methods.¡± Chen Xuan understood. At the same time, his admiration for Chen Yang increased even more. With such an ambitious family head, the Chen family would have no worries. ¡°Of course, we can marry her and bring her into the Chen family. If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t they also be members of the Chen family?¡±Yang Chen added. ¡°Besides, aren¡¯t there still ruins? These ruins can completely increase the strength of our clansmen. At that time, these geniuses would join the Chen family because of their reputation, but they would also be afraid of the Chen family because of their strength. I don¡¯t believe that these people would dare to betray me.¡± Listening to Chen Yang¡¯s narration, a scene appeared in Chen Xuan¡¯s mind. Under Chen Yang¡¯s command, countless geniuses were willing to go through fire and water for the Chen family. After a while, Chen Xuan came back to his senses.¡± Compared to the head of the Chen family, you¡¯re more suitable to be the emperor who reigns over the world.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that. I, Chen Yang, am a good person and will never betray Da Qian.¡±Yang Chen said as if he was a good person. Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, three days had passed. To Yang Chen¡¯s surprise, the demon beasts did not attack for three days. If it were not for the fact that the demon beasts were still wandering outside Chen City, Yang Chen would have thought that the demon tide had retreated. In a secret chamber in the Beast Tamer Sect, the Deshun Commandcry Prince also received the Human King¡¯s edict. ¡°The Human King has decreed that since the founding of Da Qian, no one has ever heard of a Red Refined Python and a Spiritual Eye Python giving birth to a child.¡± ¡°I have ordered the Deshun Commandcry Prince to drive all the demonic beasts that invaded our Great Gan back to the Endless Mountain Range.¡± After hearing the Human King¡¯s decree, King De Shun frowned and looked at the old man who came to announce the decree. ¡°Prince De, why did His Majesty issue such an edict? Isn¡¯t this forcing the demon beasts to break the alliance agreement with us?¡± ¡°You have to know that the entire Great Kun is at war. If the demon beasts of the Endless Mountain Range attack Great Qian, how are we going to defend?¡± King De collected the imperial edict and then chuckled.¡±Since His Majesty has decreed, we will obey.¡± ¡°Prince De, forgive me for being blunt, but if your residence really took the Red Smelting Python¡¯s child, you can just return it to the Red Smelting Demon King.¡±King De Shun asked again. Upon hearing this, the smile on King De¡¯s face disappeared.¡± Dcshun Commandcry Prince, you have to know that you are a disciple of the Great Qian Dynasty¡¯s royal family and will obey the king¡¯s orders!¡± ¡°This chaotic order cannot be called!¡± King De Shun was also unhappy and immediately snorted. As the number one person in the Great Qian Purple Mansion and the strongest person under the royal family¡¯s ancestor, if the Deshun Commandery Prince was unwilling to act, even the Human King could not force him. When King De saw this, a smile appeared on his face again.¡± Deshun Commandery Prince, what if this is the will of our ancestor?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± King De Shun was shocked.¡± Why would the ancestor issue such an edict?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I did.¡± At this moment, an elderly figure appeared in front of King De Shun.¡± I am very pleased that Li ¡®er is always thinking for Great Qian.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s better for you to follow this edict.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± King De Shun did not expect the old ancestor to actually come. Immediately, he could only carry out his orders. After King De Shun left the secret chamber, King De could not help but ask,¡±¡±Ancestor, De Shun¡¯s words are true. Why should we tear up the alliance?¡± ¡°Even if what the ancient book said is true, when the Red Refined Python turns into a Sovereign, who knows how long it will take. Can our Da Qian hold on?¡± ¡°Even if we can hold on, the addition of a Demon Sovereign in the Great Qian Dynasty will only cause the other dynasties to join forces to resist or even attack the Great Qian Dynasty together.¡± ¡°Is this really worth it?¡± After hearing Prince De¡¯s words, the royal family¡¯s ancestor smiled and patted Prince De¡¯s shoulder.¡±Lu ¡®er, do you know that the Red Smelting Python has the bloodline of the Feiyi?¡± Prince De nodded.¡± I learned about this in the academy, but the Feiyi bloodline in the Red Smelting Python is already extremely thin. It¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°Yes, but if you make peace with a Spirit Eye Python that has the bloodline of a Spirit Awakening Python, the Feiyi bloodline in the Red Refined Python that is born from it will suddenly increase when it becomes a Demon Emperor.¡± ¡°Is there such a thing?¡± King De looked at the old ancestor in surprise. ¡°This is the information I got from the outside. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know.¡±¡±With the Feiyi Bloodline, the Red Refined Python can attempt to break through to that realm.¡± ¡°Even if I don¡¯t succeed, I¡¯ve already reached half a step. At that time, no matter how many empires joined forces, what could they do?¡± ¡°In order to plan this matter, I¡¯ve been searching for a long time. Unfortunately, in the Endless Mountain Range that corresponds to Da Qian, there is only one red-refined demon monarch.¡± ¡°Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have developed to this point. However, all of this was within my expectations. All the losses were worth it.¡± After hearing the ancestor¡¯s words, Prince De finally understood that everything was planned by the ancestor. However, Prince De still did not understand one thing.¡± Ancestor, how can you be so sure that the red refinement demon monarch will make peace with the spirit eye python?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still because of the Spirit Awakening Bloodline. A Spirit Eye Python with this bloodline is undoubtedly a peerless beauty to a Red Refined Python.¡± ¡°Similarly, due to the Spirit Awakening Bloodline, the Spirit-Eyed Python will also like Demon Monarch Red-Refined. With our plan, it¡¯s only a matter of time before the two of them make peace.¡± ¡°Ancestor, I understand. However, I¡¯m afraid that our Great Gan will have to suffer from the demon horde all year round.¡±Prince De said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as we can obtain the Fei Yi, so what if the people are in miscry?¡±The ancestor was disdainful. ¡°Right, let Lan ¡®er nurture the Red Refined Python. Only then can Lan¡¯ er make a great contribution and take over the position of Human King.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Prince De nodded, his eyes flashing with determination. All of you, the people of Da Qian, have survived for so long under the protection of the royal family. It was time for him to contribute his strength to the royal family. Outside the Beast Tamer Sect, the Deshun Commandery Prince worriedly walked up to the Red Refined Demon King. Then, he gritted his teeth and said,¡±After investigation, what you said is all false.¡± ¡°Now that I, the King of Da Qian, have given the order, since you don¡¯t care about the alliance agreement, we won¡¯t be polite either!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: The Negotiations Collapse, and the Demonic Chapter 55: The Negotiations Collapse, and the Demonic Beasts Tear Up the Covenant Translator: 549690339 Upon hearing Deshun Commandery Prince¡¯s words, Demon Monarch Scarlet Refining nearly died of anger. Your own descendants have been captured by you, and you still say that I¡¯m lying? Immediately, Demon Monarch Scarlet Refinement roared in anger, revealing his demon monarch aura. ¡°My king has said that since your Great Gan is unwilling to return the First Prince¡¯s heir, then the alliance shall be canceled!¡± ¡°Tearing up the alliance? Can you make the decision?¡± Deshun Commandery Prince snorted coldly and slapped down. Immediately after, a palm print about ten feet long appeared and instantly slapped the back of the Red Refined Demon King. ¡°Roar!¡± Demon Monarch Scarlet Refinement roared in pain and was about to fight the Deshun Commandery Prince when dark clouds gathered in the sky. In the midst of the dark clouds and thunder, a five-hundred-meter-long snake with dragon horns on its head and three dragon claws on its body appeared. Beside the snake was a demon king spirit ear fox. ¡°Since Demon King Redflame is not worthy of breaking the alliance, what about my lord?¡±The Spirit Eared Fox said coldly. Seeing the huge snake in the sky, the Deshun Commandery Prince¡¯s eyes flashed with fear.¡± Flood Dragon Demon Emperor, you actually came?¡± Seeing his father arrive, Demon Monarch Scarlet Refinement hurriedly flew up and roared in grievance. After hearing Red Refined Demon King¡¯s words, the flood dragon¡¯s eyes flashed with viciousness. Then, it spat out a water pillar from its mouth and headed straight for Deshun Commandery Prince. The water pillar looked ordinary, but the terrifying energy contained in it was something that even the number one person in the Great Qian Purple Mansion, the Deshun Commandery Prince, could not withstand. At this moment, the royal family¡¯s ancestor appeared and blocked the attack for the Deshun Commandery Prince. ¡°Flood Dragon, as a Demon Sovereign, you attacked my people. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a little inappropriate. Forget it, since you want to break the alliance agreement, then our Great Gan will accept it.¡± The royal family¡¯s ancestor leaped out immediately, emitting a powerful aura that was no weaker than the flood dragon.¡± Flood dragon, since your hands are itching, let me accompany you.¡±¡± Immediately, the two sides flew up at the same time. No one wanted to fight here with the children of these two. Only after ensuring that the aftermath of the battle would not affect the descendants did they officially take action. Of course, it was only relative that it wouldn¡¯t affect them. Even if the place where they fought was some distance away from the land, the aftershocks produced could still crush experts below the Zifu level. If not for Luo Rong relying on the sect protecting grand array and his own cultivation to block the aftershock for the Beast Tamer Sect¡­ Even the mountain top of the Beast Tamer Sect would be turned into dust. As for the Beast Tamer City at the foot of the Beast Tamer Mountain, it was the Deshun Commandery Prince who cooperated with the large array left behind by the Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s powerhouses to withstand the aftershocks. As for the other places, there was no need to think about it. Even if they were not crushed into powder, it was almost the same. At this moment, in Chen City. The demon wave that had been stagnant for a long time finally could not stand the loneliness and rushed towards Chen Cheng. This time, the demonic beasts did not choose to attack one side of the city wall. Instead, they chose to attack from all directions. Such a formation made Chen Cheng¡¯s group of city guards flustered. Fortunately, with Chen Yang and Chen Xuan¡¯s help, Chen Cheng was able to escape unscathed. Although the demon wave had caused a lot of trouble for Chen Cheng, it had also caused the city walls to be lacking in demon beasts. Looking at the demon tide below the city wall, Yang Chen had a plan in his mind,¡± Great Elder, do you think these demon beasts have all swarmed to the bottom of the city wall?¡± After Chen Xuan casually killed a Demonic Beast, he looked at the scale of the Demonic Beasts under the city wall. ¡°If the demonic beasts under every city wall are of this scale, then I¡¯m afraid that the demonic beasts have come out in full force.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t there be no one to guard the Spirit Eared Fox?¡±Yang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Patriarch, are you planning to hunt a Spirit Eared Fox? Don¡¯t even think about it. The Spirit Eared Fox will definitely have powerful demonic beast guards by its side. We have no chance.¡±Chen Xuan shook his head. ¡°If we can¡¯t fight head-on, we can sneak attack. I plan to let Chen Xuan bring Chen Dao to break through the blockade of the demon horde and sneak into the rear of the demon horde to kill the Spirit Ear Fox.¡±Yang Chen said. When Chen Xuan heard this, he thought about the feasibility of this plan and said,¡±The Spirit Eared Fox¡¯s defense isn¡¯t very strong. If Chen Dao is given a grade nine spirit weapon level arrow, he should be able to kill it.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough? Pass down the order to see who still has spirit tool level arrows. We¡¯ll gather them. If anyone dares to hide, after the demon tide ends, my Chen family will definitely destroy their race.¡±Yang Chen said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go immediately.¡± Under Chen Xuan¡¯s supervision, in less than an hour, a martial arts aristocratic family offered a Spirit Artifact arrow. Holding the arrow, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but laugh,¡±¡±Alright, you have rendered meritorious service this time. My Chen family will definitely reward you.¡± When the aristocratic family that offered the arrows heard this, they waved their hands repeatedly.¡± Chen Clan Leader, we offered these arrows not to ask for a reward.¡± ¡°I want to give this arrow to the Chen family. Only in this way can it display its true power and help Chen Cheng.¡± Yang Chen looked at the aristocratic family and said,¡±¡±Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t reward you. When the time comes, I¡¯ll tell the county magistrate about your achievements and let the county government reward you.¡± This time, the aristocratic family did not refuse. The rewards from the county government and the Chen family were two different things. The Chen Clan had given them a reward, which could be said to have bought the arrows. Now that the Chen Clan had contributed so much to Chen Cheng, if they still dared to accept the reward, they would definitely be scolded to death. But the reward from the county government was different. It was a recognition of their achievements. After getting the arrows, Chen Yang called Chen Xuan and Chen Dao to come in front of him.¡± I¡¯ll give you a mission. Go deep into the demon horde and kill a Spirit Eared Fox.¡± ¡°With the death of the Spirit Eared Fox, the demonic horde will collapse on its own.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± The two of them subconsciously agreed. It was only then that Chen Dao reacted.¡± Master, I¡¯ve never seen a Spirit Eared Fox before. Do you know what a Spirit Eared Fox looks like?¡±¡± Yang Chen was also a little embarrassed. After a while, Yang Chen said with a smile,¡± Looks can always lie. You just need to find a fox that is surrounded by many powerful demonic beasts. That is the Spirit Ear Fox.¡±¡± ¡°Oh right, I can send my demonic beasts to assist you. Do you choose the Light Flashing Eagle or the Mysterious Wind Wolf?¡± ¡°Flashing Light Eagle.¡± Chen Dao thought for a moment and decided to attack the Spirit Eared Fox from the sky. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll escort you out immediately. After you leave, you¡¯ll be on your own.¡±Chcn Yang patted Chen Xuan¡¯s shoulder. When Chen Xuan saw this, he patted his chest and said,¡±Master, don¡¯t you know my ability?¡± I guarantee that I will be able to kill that Spirit Eared Fox.¡± ¡°Alright, follow me.¡± Immediately, Yang Chen released the Winged Tiger and the Light Plucking Eagle. After instructing the Light Plucking Eagle, he let Chen Xuan and Chen Dao ride on the Light Plucking Eagle while Yang Chen himself rode on the Winged Tiger to open up a path. As a demon general tertiary stage demon beast, in less than ten minutes, the Winged Tiger cleared a path in the air and let the Light Plucking Eagle leave.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Killing the Spirit Eared Fox Chapter 56: Killing the Spirit Eared Fox Translator: 549690339 ¡°You must succeed.¡± After sending Chen Xuan and Chen Dao out of his sight, Yang Chen rode his winged tiger and charged towards the demon horde below the city wall. Perhaps it was because of the pain, or perhaps it was for some other reason, but there were not many demon generals among the demon beasts under the city wall. With the strength of the late stage of the Winged Tiger Demon, facing the demonic beasts that surrounded the city wall, it charged in like a wolf entering a flock of sheep. With a wave of its tiger claws, demonic beasts died under its claws. With the addition of the winged tigers, Southwall quickly launched a counterattack. Coupled with the spirit stone crossbows, in just an hour, they had already eliminated one-third of the demon beasts. Although there were many remaining demonic beasts, with the strength of the warriors guarding the south wall, it was not a problem to stall them. Immediately, Yang Chen rode the winged tiger and rushed to the eastern city. There were not many demonic beasts in the Dongcheng Area, but correspondingly, there were not many martial artists guarding it. In order to relieve the pressure on the east city, Yang Chen continued to lead the winged tiger to kill the demon beasts below the city wall. Only after the martial artists of the eastern city could hold back the demon beasts did they rush to the next city wall with ease. After four hours, Yang Chen finally returned to the city wall. At this moment, countless demonic beasts had died at the hands of the winged tiger. However, the price was not small. The Winged Tiger currently had no spiritual energy in its body. It could only lie inside the city wall to recover. In the following demon wave, he could not rely on the winged tiger. ¡°Patriarch, we don¡¯t have any more spirit stones to use the Spirit Stone Crossbows.¡±On the city wall, Chen Xuan walked to Chen Yang¡¯s side and said. ¡°That¡¯s easy to do. We¡¯ll gather all the forces in Chen City. Not to mention much, we can still gather 500 spirit stones.¡± ¡°Oh right, take out 500 spirit stones from your family too. That way, when we collect spirit stones, those forces won¡¯t have any reason to refuse.¡±Yang Chen said. ¡°Alright.¡± Chen Xuan nodded and arranged for people to enter Chen City to collect spirit stones from the various factions. The Spirit Stone Crossbow was nothing. At this moment, Chen Yang was most worried about the situation outside Chen City and Chen Xuan. After all, this was related to whether they could really resist the demon tide. At this moment, outside Chen City. After four hours of flying, the Light Flashing Eagle brought the two of them and arrived at the Endless Mountain Range. Due to the need to search for the Spirit Eared Fox, the Light Flashing Eagle slowed down, so it took so long to reach the Endless Mountain Range. However, when they arrived at the Endless Mountain Range, they could not see many demonic beasts. Chen Dao couldn¡¯t even see a demon beast, let alone a Spirit Eared Fox. This made him a little anxious.¡± Chen Xuan, where do you think this Spirit Eared Fox is? We have to find that beast quickly.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Let me identify it.¡± Immediately, Chen Xuan slowly closed his eyes and focused all his attention to listen to the voice beside his ear. Roar! Jiji. Awooo¡­ The faint sounds of demonic beasts rang in Chen Xuan¡¯s ears. Among these demonic beasts, Chen Xuan felt as if he had heard the voice of one of them. Where had he heard it before¡­ Right, wasn¡¯t this the roar of the demon tide before it launched an attack? Immediately, Chen Xuan opened his eyes and said excitedly,¡±¡±Found it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true! Hurry up and go over!¡± Chen Dao also became excited and hurriedly urged Chen Xuan. Chen Xuan nodded, then said to the Flashing Light Eagle,¡±¡±Lord Flashing Light Eagle, you may have to listen to my instructions for the rest of the journey.¡± Flashing Light Eagle nodded, indicating that it had no problem. ¡°Very well, Lord Light Eagle, first withdraw your aura and then fly southeast.¡±Chen Xuan said. Immediately, the Flashing Light Eagle retracted its Demon General level aura and flew toward the southeast like an ordinary wild beast. After flying for about five kilometers, Chen Xuan suddenly said,¡±Lord Flashing Light Eagle, stop.¡± Immediately, the Light Flashing Eagle hovered in the air. Then, Chen Xuan pointed to a place and said,¡±¡±Chen Dao, where are you looking?¡± Chen Dao looked in the direction that Chen Xuan was pointing at and saw a few huge demon wolves lying on the ground beside a stream. Their heads were constantly scanning the surroundings. In the middle of these demon wolves, a relatively small demon fox with two big ears was sleeping on the ground. ¡°That must be the Spirit Ear Fox. But¡­¡± Chen Dao looked in Chen Cheng¡¯s direction with some doubt. ¡°At such a distance, how did this Spirit Ear Fox command the demon tide? One had to know that even a Demon Venerable level demon beast¡¯s roar would not travel so far.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? Just run over and command.¡±Chen Xuan said without hesitation. ¡°Run over? That would be too troublesome.¡± ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about. You¡¯re afraid that this demonic beast isn¡¯t the Spirit Eared Fox we¡¯re looking for. I can tell you this clearly. We didn¡¯t find the wrong place.¡± ¡°Because one of the demon wolves roared. It was the wolf howl that sounded every time the demon beasts attacked.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s pretty close. This demon fox is the Spirit Ear Fox we¡¯re looking for.¡± ¡°As for why they are so far away from the demon horde, it¡¯s not difficult to guess. If we get too close, they might be killed by us.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to run far away. Although it¡¯s troublesome, at the very least, we can guarantee our safety.¡±Chen Xuan explained. Hearing Chen Xuan¡¯s explanation, Chen Dao no longer doubted it. He immediately took out his bow and arrow and thought about how to kill the fox demon. ¡°Lord Flashing Light Eagle, come closer. This place is a little far.¡± Immediately, the Light Flashing Eagle continued to fly toward the Spirit Eared Fox. After about a mile, Chen Dao stopped,¡± Stop.¡± Then, Chen Dao took a deep breath and gathered all his spiritual energy into the arrow and his hands. Then, he pulled the bow to the full moon. The hand loosened and the arrow moved. Whoosh! The arrow carried all of Chen Dao¡¯s spiritual energy and flew toward the Spirit Ear Fox. The moment the sound of air being torn apart rang out, the demon wolf underground reacted and immediately let out an angry roar. Following this furious roar, waves of demonic wolves that gave off terrifying auras stood up, intending to block the incoming arrows together. However, it was too late. The arrow, which had gathered all of Chen Dao¡¯s spiritual energy, could fly a mile in the span of a breath. Before they could release their spiritual energy, the arrow had already reached the Spirit Ear Fox¡¯s forehead. The arrow entered! The Spirit Eared Fox died just like that! ¡°Haha, you¡¯re really something.¡± Seeing the Spirit Eared Fox dead, Chen Xuan happily hugged Chen Dao. Chen Dao¡¯s defeated face squeezed out a smile.¡± Well, we¡¯ll celebrate when we get back. Let¡¯s run first.¡±¡± As if in response to Chen Dao¡¯s words, as soon as Chen Dao¡¯s voice fell, numerous demon general level flying demon beasts rose from the ground and charged towards the Light Rushing Eagle. ¡°Lord Flashing Light Eagle, run!¡± When the Light Flashing Eagle heard this, it looked at the group of flying demonic beasts, and a trace of disdain flashed in its beast eyes. He immediately turned around and sped toward Chen Cheng.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: The Demon Tide Retreats Chapter 57: The Demon Tide Retreats Translator: 549690339 | Beast Tamer Sect. The battle between the royal family¡¯s ancestor and the flood dragon demon emperor had already lasted for a day. This battle was undoubtedly a disaster for the things around the Beast Tamer Sect. Within a ten-mile radius of the Beast Tamer Sect, the mountains collapsed, and the ground was filled with pits. All the plants and animals were turned into powder. Even the Beast Tamer Sect and Beast Tamer City, which were protected by Luo Rong and De Shun Commandery Prince, suffered some damage. Fortunately, the battle had come to an end. Under the gaze of the Deshun Commandery Prince and the others, the royal family¡¯s ancestor slowly landed. He glanced at the Red Purification Demon King and said indifferently,¡±¡±The alliance agreement is now void.¡± ¡°Both sides will have a buffer period of one year. During this year, the demon beasts in the Endless Mountain Range are not allowed to attack the Great Qian Dynasty, and the warriors of the Great Qian Dynasty are not allowed to attack the demon beasts.¡± At this point, the royal family¡¯s ancestor glanced at Demon Monarch Scarlet Refinement.¡± I¡¯ll give you a day to evacuate all the demon beasts.¡± Upon hearing this, the Redrefinement Demon Monarch nodded repeatedly. He did not expect this matter to blow up so much. However, this was also good. The Endless Mountains did not lack demonic beasts. In the past, they were restricted by the alliance agreement and could only fight internally. Now that there was no restriction from the alliance agreement, if there were too many demon beasts, they could launch a demon wave to release the bloodlust in the demon beast bloodline and relieve some pressure on the Endless Mountain Range. At the thought of this, Demon Monarch Redrefinement hurriedly left with the other two demon monarchs. The three demon monarchs flew in three directions to evacuate the demon beasts that were attacking the city. Since the ancestor of the royal family had given it a one-day restriction, the flood dragon demon emperor must have agreed. It did not dare to go against the will of the flood dragon demon emperor. After the red refinement demon king disappeared, the royal family¡¯s ancestor suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. When the Deshun Commandery Prince saw this, he hurriedly supported the old ancestor.¡± Old ancestor, are you injured?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The royal family¡¯s ancestor waved his hand.¡± That flood dragon isn¡¯t feeling well either.¡± ¡°Oh right, after the alliance agreement is broken, the three provinces near the Endless Mountains will definitely be harassed. Therefore, I¡¯ve decided to send the Regional King to guard these three provinces.¡± ¡°Li ¡®er, the demon beasts in the Endless Mountain Range that corresponds to the Jiang Prefecture are the strongest. Why don¡¯t you guard the Jiang Prefecture?¡± Upon hearing this, Deshun Commandery Prince cupped his fists and said with a serious expression,¡±¡±Ancestor, I will definitely guard the Jiang Prefecture and not let any demon beasts step into our Great Gan!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m very satisfied with your ambition. There is another reason why I sent you to guard Jiang Prefecture. Do you want to know?¡±The royal family¡¯s ancestor asked. ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The royal family¡¯s old ancestor nodded and then looked around. When Luo Rong saw this, he hurriedly took out a chair from his storage bag and respectfully placed it beside the royal family¡¯s old ancestor. ¡°Thank you.¡± The royal family¡¯s old ancestor looked at Luo Rong with a smile. Then, with the support of the De Shun Commandery Prince, he sat on the chair. As for the Deshun Commandery Prince, he was half-squatting in front of the royal family¡¯s ancestor, listening to his instructions. ¡°Li ¡®er, your talent is the strongest in the royal family. Even I can¡¯t compare to you.¡± ¡°Originally, you were supposed to take over as the Human King and then receive the royal family¡¯s nurturing to reach my level.¡± ¡°But because of that incident, you were unable to inherit the throne, and the royal family naturally could not fully nurture you. Even the cultivation resources given to you to maintain your realm arc under surveillance, so you can only suffer.¡± As he said this, a trace of regret flashed across the royal family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s clear eyes. The Deshun Commandery Prince, on the other hand, felt a surge of grief from the bottom of his heart as he choked,¡±¡±! understand. It¡¯s all my fault. I don¡¯t blame the clan.¡± ¡± You don¡¯t blame the clan, but we do. If our Da Qian was a dynasty, they would dare¡­¡± Speaking up to here, the royal family¡¯s old ancestor glanced at Luo Rong, then swallowed the words that were at the tip of his tongue. ¡°Since our family can¡¯t nurture you, then you can nurture yourself. In the Endless Mountain Range corresponding to the Jiang Prefecture, there were far more heavenly treasures than in other places.¡± ¡°I hope you can make good use of this opportunity to improve your realm. After all, they could not stop them from guarding the border.¡± ¡°For this operation, you can establish an organization to kill demons and plunder treasures for you.¡± ¡°If you need resources to win people over, feel free to tell me. There¡¯s no problem with that.¡± After saying all this, the royal family¡¯s ancestor stood up and disappeared in a few steps. As for the Deshun Commandery Prince, he looked at the chair that the royal family¡¯s ancestor had sat on and remained silent for a long time. After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, the Deshun Commandery Prince looked at Luo Rong.¡± Honorable Luo Rong, please gather all the aristocratic families and forces in Jiang Prefecture in Yi City. I want to commend them.¡±¡± ¡°Understood. I¡¯m willing to serve you.¡± Luo Rong knew that after a long time, their Beast Tamer Sect would no longer be the ruler of the Jiang Prefecture. And the true ruler was Reverend De Shun. Since the Ruler had given the order, Luo Rong naturally had to do his best. ? Chen City. It had already been twelve hours since the third wave of demon wave attack began. In these twelve hours, relying on the desperate battle of the city guards, they finally tenaciously resisted. Six hours ago, Yang Chen had already noticed that the demonic beast¡¯s attacks had started to lose their rhythm. At that time, Chen Yang realized that Chen Xuan and Chen Dao must have successfully killed the Spirit Eared Fox. An hour later, Chen Xuan and Yang Chen¡¯s return confirmed Yang Chen¡¯s guess. Without a commander, the threat level of the demon horde was greatly reduced. According to Yang Chen¡¯s estimation, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the demonic beasts were completely defeated because they had no command. Of course, there was another possibility. Without any command, these beasts would not retreat until they were all dead. Yang Chen could only pray that these bastards were afraid of death. ¡°Roar!¡± At this moment, a furious roar suddenly erupted from outside Chen City. Following the roar, the demon beasts that were crazily attacking the city wall earlier slowly retreated. This was not the end. This was not just a temporary retreat, but a complete departure from Chen City. In order to ensure that the demonic horde would not return, Chen Yang rode on the Light Flashing Eagle and followed them for a long time. Only when he saw all the demonic beasts retreat into the Endless Mountain Range did he heave a sigh of relief. After returning to Chen City, Yang Chen looked at the hope in the eyes of the people on the city wall. He took a deep breath and then shouted,¡± We won this battle!¡± ¡°Hooray!¡± In an instant, the entire Chen City was in an uproar. Countless people ran around to tell each other the joy of victory. After a while, the people of Chen City who were on the city wall and near the city wall all knelt down spontaneously and shouted in unison,¡±Thank you, Chen Family! Thank you, Master Chen!¡± ¡°Thank you, Chen Family! Thank you, Master Chen!¡± ¡°Thank you, Chen Family! Thank you, Master Chen!¡± ¡°Everyone! Everyone!¡± Chen Chcngrcn was really enthusiastic. After Chen Yang shouted more than ten times, his voice slowly fell. ¡°This battle is the hard work of the entire city. You can¡¯t let this credit go to my Chen family.¡± Hearing this, Chen Chengren looked at each other and shouted,¡±¡±Long live Chen Cheng! Long live the Chen Clan Leader!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Deshun Commandery Prince Wants to Reward According to Merit Chapter 58: Deshun Commandery Prince Wants to Reward According to Merit Translator: 549690339 After the demon wave ended, the people of Chen City began to rebuild their homes. Of course, he couldn¡¯t go outside the city at the moment. However, repairing the buildings in the city still took a lot of time. The people who had moved in from outside the city had been eating the food of the people in the city during this period of time, so they also contributed their strength as compensation. Chen Clan, in the meeting hall. ¡°Patriarch, the casualties are out.¡±The Great Elder handed Chen Yang a booklet. On it was a list of the names of the Chen family members who had died in the demon horde. ¡°How many are there in total?¡± Yang Chen took a quick glance at the name list and closed the booklet. ¡°Among them, more than 200 collateral relatives were injured and 104 died. The direct descendants did not die, and the fifth elder was heavily injured.¡±Chen Xuan said. Listening to the casualties in the home, Chen Yang¡¯s heart thumped, just the death of the person, the person is already equivalent to the collateral five points of the person. Although he was a collateral relative, he was still a member of the Chen family. It was still a loss for the Chen family. As for why the Direct Line didn¡¯t die, it was understandable. After all, the Direct Line had much more resources than the Collateral Branch, so they were naturally much stronger. ¡°The family will pay for the medical expenses of the injured. During the recovery period, the family will pay for the cultivation resources as usual.¡± ¡± As for the deceased clansmen, please settle their widows. Their descendants will receive double the cultivation resources before the age of 30, and they will not follow the Sequence system. ¡°Yang Chen ordered. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Chen Xuan nodded and then passed on Chen Yang¡¯s order to appease the hearts of the clansmen. Time passed in a flash, and in the blink of an eye, three days had passed since the demon wave. After confirming that the demon horde would not return, the people outside the city also returned home in turn. After all, that was their home. Of course, Chen Cheng couldn¡¯t let these people leave so easily. With the Chen family as the leader, all the forces in Chen City sent out people to form patrols to monitor the situation in the Endless Mountain Range at all times. After all, this was not only related to the lives of the people outside the city. At the same time, their businesses were also outside the city, so they could be considered to be guarding their own businesses. The Chen family had also moved their subdued beast business back to Little Green Mountain. At the same time, Chen Yang also planned to personally check on the losses caused by the demon tide. Just as Yang Chen was about to leave, Chen Xuan ran to Yang Chen¡¯s side and knelt on one knee.¡± Master, there¡¯s a letter for you.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°My letter?¡± Yang Chen took the letter in confusion, then opened the envelope and read it carefully. ¡°Patriarch, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Chen Xuan saw Chen Yang¡¯s frown and was a little curious about the contents of the letter. ¡°Take a look.¡± Chen Yang handed the letter to Chen Xuan and said,¡±This is a letter from the Beast Tamer Sect. It says that there¡¯s a Deshun Commandery Prince who wants to reward the various aristocratic families based on their contributions.¡± ¡°This is a good thing.¡± ¡°Since someone has given it to me, I naturally have to accept it.¡±¡± ¡°But Great Elder, have you ever thought that although this city is also Da Qian¡¯s territory, it is more like our own fief?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only right and proper for us to guard our own fief. Why should we reward them?¡±Yang Chen asked. Chen Xuan stroked his beard and gradually frowned.¡± ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no need to think so much. Patriarch, go to Yi City first. Leave the matter of inspecting the losses to me.¡± ¡°This is the only way for now.¡± Immediately, Yang Chen released the Light Plucking Eagle and jumped onto its back. Then, the Light Plucking Eagle flapped its wings and flew towards Yi City. Yi City was the capital city of Jiang Prefecture, and it was also the city where the Prefecture Overseer of Jiang Prefecture presided over. Naturally, it was much more majestic than the other cities. Even Beast Tamer City could not compare to Yi City in terms of scale. This time, all parts of Jiang Prefecture had encountered the demon tide, but Yi City was able to avoid it because of its strong defense and the Prefecture Overseer being a powerful cultivator. Compared to the other cities that were pessimistic after the war, the people of Yi City were still happy and harmonious. Outside Yi City, Yang Chen had already put the Light Plucking Eagle into his Imperial Beast Bag and then walked into Yi City. Just as Yang Chen was about to go in, he suddenly heard someone calling him. ¡°Chen Clan Leader, please wait a moment.¡± Yang Chen looked towards the source of the voice and realized that it was none other than the head of the Mo Family. ¡°Mo Family Head, how have you been?¡± Yang Chen smiled. ¡°What¡¯s there to be safe about? It¡¯s already good enough that you survived this battle. Oh right, Chen Family Head, how is my daughter?¡±Mo Family Head said nervously. This battle had come too suddenly. Even if Mo Xingling came back, there was no time. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Mo is very safe.¡± After all, Mo Xingling was not from Chen City. Even if the situation was critical, Chen Yang did not let Mo Xingling fight. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Mo Family Head patted his chest and extended his hand,¡±¡±Chen Clan Leader, let¡¯s go in together.¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want.¡± On the way, the Mo Family Head couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Lord Chen, I wonder how your city¡¯s losses are. This time, my Mo clan¡¯s losses are too great, nearly fifty percent of our clansmen have died.¡± ¡°The other losses are even more uncountable. The citizens of Mo City have also lost nearly 60% of their strength.¡± ¡°However, I still have to thank Master Chen. If it weren¡¯t for your news, I¡¯m afraid Mo City would have lost even more.¡± Yang Chen recalled the name list of the dead and said,¡±¡±About one-fifth of my Chen family has died. As for the commoners, they were called here by a letter before they could count them.¡± The Mo Family Head nodded his head. The loss of the Chen Family was within his expectations. After all, the Chen family had so many demon generals and knew the news of the demon tide in advance. It was only right that they suffered fewer losses. As for the commoners, although there was no statistics, the Mo Family Head estimated that they were within 50%. Not long after the two of them left, they arrived in front of the Prefecture Overseer¡¯s Estate. This time, the location where Deshun Commandery Prince was going to reward them was the Prefecture Overseer¡¯s Mansion. After handing the name card to the guard for inspection, the two of them were led to a hall by a servant. At this moment, there were already many family heads gathered in the hall. These people were chatting frequently, and there was a sense of survival between their brows. ¡°Milords, please follow me.¡± Under the guidance of the servant, the two of them came to their respective seats. The people beside them were the masters of the various ninth-rank aristocratic families in Nanyang County. Unfortunately, the Liu Family, which was also a ninth-rank aristocratic family, had disappeared in the demon tide. Looking at so many clan heads, Yang Chen was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect the demon tide to really spread to the entire Jiang Prefecture. After the two of them sat down, the family heads of the aristocratic families greeted Yang Chen. After all, the Song family was placed with the eighth-rank aristocratic families, and the strongest here was the Chen family. Yang Chen smiled as he responded to the crowd, thinking about all kinds of things that might happen later. After all, there must be something waiting for them to reward them.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Chen Family’s Results Chapter 59: Chen Family¡¯s Results Translator: 549690339 Chen Yang was quite far from Yi City. By the time he arrived at the Prefecture Overseer¡¯s mansion, all the aristocratic families in Jiang Prefecture had arrived. After everyone had arrived, the Prefecture Overseer of Jiang Prefecture walked up to the stage from behind the screen.¡± Everyone, you have given me enough face by coming here despite your busy schedule. I am here to thank you all.¡± ¡°Greetings, Prefecture Overseer.¡± The Prefecture Overseer of the Jiang Prefecture was the ruler of the Jiang Prefecture in name. These family heads did not dare to slack off. After the two sides finished greeting each other, the Prefecture Overseer continued,¡±¡±Presumably, before everyone came here, you already know the reason. Then I won¡¯t be long-winded and invite the De Shun Commandery Prince.¡± Upon hearing this, all the family heads stood up. When another person walked out from behind the screen, they shouted in unison,¡±Greetings, Deshun Commandery Prince!¡± ¡°Everyone, please excuse the formalities.¡± Deshun Commandery Prince waved his hand slightly, and Chen Yang and the others felt a force dragging them. Surrounded by this power, everyone subconsciously straightened their backs. ¡°Everyone, sit down and continue.¡± Deshun Commandery Prince waved his hand again. This time, the force wrapped around Chen Yang and the others, pressing them down on their seats. In just two short sentences, the Dcshun Commandery Prince gave everyone a show of strength. Yet this display of power, the Deshun Commandery Prince did not even lose his temper. All of a sudden, Chen Yang and the other family heads became even more fearful of the Deshun Commandery Prince. They all sat in their seats obediently and did not dare to move. ¡°Everyone, relax. The next matter will be beneficial to you.¡± The Deshun Commandery Prince smiled as he swept his gaze across the heads of the various aristocratic families. Then, he sat at the head of the table and clapped his hands. Immediately, a few more people walked out from behind the screen. These people all held many yellowed books in their hands and stood motionlessly beside the Deshun Commandery Prince. ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone already knows that I want to reward everyone. Of course, it was impossible to reward them equally.¡± ¡°What I mean is that the aristocratic families will be ranked according to their contributions to the demon wave this time, and then rewarded according to the ranking.¡± ¡± As for the standard of contribution¡­¡± At this point, Deshun Prince deliberately stopped and kept her in suspense. All the family heads also focused their gazes on Deshun Commandery Prince¡¯s face, curious about the criteria for the reward. Taking in the gazes and expressions of all the family heads, the Deshun Commandery Prince did not seem to be bothered on the surface, but he was still quite satisfied in his heart. After ignoring the aristocratic families for a while, the Deshun Commandery Prince continued,¡±The standard of assessment is how many Da Qian citizens are left within the sphere of influence of each aristocratic family in this demon wave.¡± ¡°Everyone might think that it¡¯s unfair. After all, an Eighth-rank Aristocratic Family controls a large territory, so naturally, more people will survive.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. The rewards for the eighth and ninth ranks will be given separately. Among them, the comparison was between the Eighth-rank aristocratic families and the comparison was between the Nineth-rank aristocratic families.¡± ¡°Moreover, the total value of the rewards given by an eighth and ninth rank aristocratic family is equal. As for the rewards for each ranking, that¡¯s up to everyone to see.¡± Then, Deshun Commandery Prince clapped his hands again. Immediately, another group of people walked out from the screen. Each of them held a pile of yellow paper in their hands. On the paper were written the rewards that could be obtained for each ranking. After distributing the yellow paper to the various aristocratic families, the Deshun Commandery Prince was not in a hurry to speak. Instead, he waited for everyone to see the rewards before speaking. The moment the family heads received the yellow paper, the hall was filled with gasps. The Patriarchs of the aristocratic families all fell into a daze. There was nothing he could do. The rewards written on this yellow paper were too heavy. A rough estimation was that the rewards of the eighth and ninth rank would add up to 200,000 spirit stones. Even an Eighth-rank Aristocratic Family would not be able to take out so many Spirit Stones, yet they had all been given to them. However, in the next moment, the expressions on the faces of the various family heads were different. Especially the Song family head. When he thought about how the standard of judgment was actually those worthless people, his expression turned ugly. In order to resist the demon tide, the Song family did not push those useless people out as cannon fodder. The Song Family Head believed that the other aristocratic families had done the same. However, in order to ease the regret of ignoring the Chen family¡¯s information, the Song family wanted to retain more of their strength, but even women, children, and children were pushed forward. The number of Great Gan commoners under the Song Clan¡¯s influence had decreased significantly. A sense of pain arose in the Song family head¡¯s heart. He had no choice but to comfort himself in his heart: ¡°Forget it, forget it. Even if you¡¯re the last, you¡¯ll still receive more rewards than the other aristocratic families in Nanyang County.¡± The Song Family Head was somewhat confident when he thought this way. After all, if a ninth-rank aristocratic family wanted to obtain a reward that surpassed the last rank-eight, it had to be the first rank-nine. The powerful families in Nanyang County were all close to the Endless Mountain Range, especially the Chen Family, which was less than a hundred miles away from the Endless Mountain Range. At such a close distance, even if he had already known about it, he would have suffered heavy losses. Thinking of this, Master Song felt much better. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sure everyone already knows the reward. Alright, let¡¯s start the reward round now.¡± ¡°When I sent you a letter to gather you here, I had already secretly sent people to investigate the remaining population of your faction.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, those people are all experienced scouts. Even though we can¡¯t pinpoint the exact number of people, it¡¯s not a problem to compare the size of you.¡± ¡°This is your ranking, as well as the number of people remaining in your faction.¡± The Deshun Commandery Prince immediately nodded. The people who had previously stood on both sides of the Deshun Commandery Prince distributed the books in their hands to the aristocratic families. The aristocratic families who received the booklet quickly searched for their names. If the ranking was high, they would smile in relief. If it was low, they would just sigh. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Master Song looked at the book in his hand in disbelief and could not help but exclaim. Although the exclamation was very soft, it still attracted the attention of many people. Even the Deshun Commandery Prince shifted his gaze to Master Song.¡± Master, is there a problem?¡± Only then did Master Song react. Where was this place? How could he allow himself to be so impudent? He immediately knelt down and said,¡± I don¡¯t dare. There¡¯s no problem. I¡¯m just a little shocked.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Is your family¡¯s ranking high or low?¡±The Duke of De Shun asked again. ¡°All¡­ Neither.¡± Master Song braced himself. ¡°Neither? ¡°Then what¡¯s there to be surprised about? It seems that you still have doubts about your ranking. How about this? I¡¯ll get someone to confront you later. We definitely won¡¯t mistreat our Jiang State aristocratic families.¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± Hearing that the Deshun Commandery Prince wanted to send someone to confront him, the Song Family Head¡¯s eyes widened and he quickly waved his hand to deny it. ¡°It¡¯s the Chen family. It¡¯s the Chen family¡¯s results that shocked me..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Bloodline Warrior Chen Yang, Deshun Chapter 60: Bloodline Warrior Chen Yang, Deshun Commandery Prince Wants to Accept a Disciple Translator: 549690339 ¡°Chen family? Was there any family with the surname Chen among the Eighth-rank families?¡±The Deshun Commandery Prince looked at the Prefecture Overseer in puzzlement. He knew about all the eighth-rank aristocratic families in Jiang Prefecture, but he didn¡¯t know that there was a family with the surname Chen. The Prefecture Overseer thought for a moment and then smiled.¡±¡±! think the clan head Song is talking about is the Chen Clan, a ninth-rank clan in Nanyang County.¡± ¡°Oh? A ninth-ranked aristocratic family?¡± The Deshun Commandery Prince¡¯s interest was piqued.¡± Then tell me, why are you surprised by the Chen Family¡¯s ranking?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Master Song quickly calmed himself down, his mind working crazily as he slowly said,¡±It¡¯s like this. The place where the Chen family is located is considered a city that is relatively close to the Endless Mountain Range in our Nanyang County and even the entire Jiang Prefecture.¡± ¡°The terrain is so unfavorable, coupled with the ferocious demon tide, the Chen family was able to obtain first place. This is what surprised me.¡± After hearing Master Song¡¯s words, Deshun Commandery Prince¡¯s interest was even higher.¡± Who is the Chen Clan Master?¡± Hearing this, Chen Yang quickly stood up.¡± Reporting to Your Highness, I am the Chen Clan Head.¡±¡± The Duke of Deshun looked at Chen Yang¡¯s appearance and was stunned for a moment. Then, he narrowed his eyes and confirmed that he was not mistaken. A smile appeared on his face. ¡°This Chen Clan Leader is actually so young. Come forward.¡± Hearing this, Chen Yang walked to a place ten steps away from Deshun Commandery Prince under the gazes of the family heads and said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner,¡±¡±Chen Yang of the Chen Clan greets the Duke of De Shun.¡± ¡°Mm, not bad. Your cultivation¡­¡± After the Deshun Commandery Prince carefully identified him, a trace of shock flashed across his eyes. He then looked at the Prefecture Overseer.¡± Is this Chen Yang really a disciple of a ninth-rank aristocratic family? Not the descendant of that big family?¡± The Prefecture Overseer understood the meaning of the words and immediately said,¡±Chen Yang¡¯s parents are from Chen City, and they aren¡¯t from any big family.¡± ¡°And Yang Chen himself has never received the support of that force.¡± ¡°Yang Chen, let me ask you, how old are you now?¡± ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m twenty-one this year. I broke through to the Meridian Opening realm last year.¡±Yang Chen said. ¡°Hiss!¡± The Deshun Commandery Prince took a breath and said,¡±¡±He broke through to Meridian Opening at the age of 20 without the support of any major powers.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little curious now. What grade is your aptitude?¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen said awkwardly,¡± Your Highness, the Chen family is weak. The wondrous stone that can test one¡¯s aptitude can only determine whether one can cultivate or not.¡±¡± ¡°Oh? You actually didn¡¯t test your aptitude? Men, bring the aptitude stone over.¡± Dcshun Commandery Prince waved his hand. Not long after, a late-stage Pulse Unsealing guard held an irregularly shaped stone that was about ten inches in length, width, and height. ¡°Place your hand on this aptitude stone and circulate your spiritual qi. This aptitude stone will flash with different lights according to your aptitude.¡±The Deshun Prince said amiably, ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Yang followed the instructions of Deshun Commandery Prince and placed his hand on the aptitude stone. Then, he mobilized a wisp of spiritual qi and gathered it on the aptitude stone. One breath, two breaths, three breaths¡­ Everyone in the hall held their breaths and focused on the aptitude stone, waiting for the result. Yang Chen was also a little nervous about his own aptitude. Although Yang Chen was confident that his aptitude was not low, who wouldn¡¯t want to be higher? After a while, the aptitude stone shone brightly, and a dazzling orange light flickered. ¡°Eighth grade aptitude, how is this possible!¡±The moment the orange light flashed, the Prefecture Overseer revealed Yang Chen¡¯s aptitude in disbelief. It wasn¡¯t that Rank-8 aptitude was low. In Jiang Prefecture, Rank-8 aptitude was considered acceptable. In an eighth or ninth-rank aristocratic family, they were all nurtured as the seeds of meridian opening. However, for Yang Chen, a genius who could break through to Unlocking Meridian at the age of 20, his Grade Eight aptitude was a little low. All the family heads had different expressions on their faces. No one had expected Yang Chen to only be a Rank-8. Even though most of them were Rank-8. However, when he saw a dazzling monster with similar talent as him, he could not help but feel a little happy. Master Song was even more delighted. Rank-8 aptitude would definitely not be able to challenge the Song family¡¯s status. As a result, the Song family¡¯s hostility towards the Chen family decreased significantly. Deshun Commandery Prince had not spoken from the beginning. After thinking for a moment, he continued,¡±¡±Get the Bloodline Testing Stone.¡± The Prefecture Overseer looked at Chen Yang in surprise.¡± Your Highness, you mean that Chen Yang is a Bloodline Warrior?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be sure now, but Chen Yang¡¯s breakthrough to Meridian Unlocking is something that an Eighth Stage talent can¡¯t do.¡±Deshun Commandery Prince said. ¡°But if Yang Chen is a bloodline warrior, why can¡¯t I see the bloodline fluctuations in his body?¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t awakened yet.¡± the Deshun Commandery Prince said casually. The family heads did not expect that there would be an accident. They immediately put away their joy and continued to wait for the results. Not long after, the Bloodline Testing Stone was also brought up. Compared to the Aptitude Stone, this Bloodline Stone was much more orderly. It was ten inches in length, width, and height. ¡°Drip your blood on it.¡± Deshun Commandery Prince said. Hearing this, Yang Chen used his right index finger as a knife and slashed his left palm. Immediately, drops of blood flowed down his palm and dripped onto the Bloodline Stone. Immediately, everyone¡¯s eyes gathered on the Bloodline Stone. Yang Chen didn¡¯t think much of it. His parents were from the Humble Class. How could they give birth to a Bloodline Warrior? Unless he wasn¡¯t his biological son. After a while, the Bloodline Stone shone brightly, and a dazzling green light appeared in front of everyone. Seeing this, Deshun Commandery Prince slapped his thigh and laughed.¡±¡±! knew you were a Bloodline Warrior, Yang Chen. I didn¡¯t expect you to be a Bloodline Warrior of the Sixth Rank.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that I don¡¯t know what bloodline you have.¡± ¡°But go back and ask the elders of your family. Perhaps your Chen family is a bloodline left behind by a bloodline aristocratic family.¡± Yang Chen was stunned. Am I not his biological son? No, just like what the Deshun Commandery Prince said, the Chen Family must be a bloodline left behind by a bloodline aristocratic family. That was it. ¡°Yang Chen, are you willing to take me as your master?¡± The fact that Chen Yang was a Bloodline Warrior had already shocked all the aristocratic families present. However, they did not expect the Deshun Commandery Prince to throw out another piece of shocking news. The number one Zifu Disciple of Da Qian actually wanted to take Chen Yang as his disciple! ¡°This¡­ Your Highness is actually willing to accept me as a disciple?¡± Not only were the others confused, Yang Chen himself was also a little confused. What kind of existence was Deshun Commandery Prince, to actually accept him as a disciple? ¡°Upon hearing this, De Shun ¡®Shun¡¯s King smiled and said,¡± It¡¯s equivalent to a bloodline martial artist of the Sixth Stage, but it¡¯s easier for them to reach the Purple Mansion Realm than a Sixth Stage. Why wouldn¡¯t I be willing to accept a future Zifu Disciple?¡± As soon as Deshun Commandery Prince finished speaking, Chen Yang fell to his knees with a thud.¡± Disciple Chen Yang greets Master!¡± Who cared if there were any consequences? He had to find a backer for his family first.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Great Qian Monster Chapter 61: Great Qian Monster-Slaying Palace Translator: 549690339 Seeing that Chen Yang was willing to acknowledge him as his master, the Deshun Commandery Prince quickly went forward to help Chen Yang up.¡± Hahaha, my good disciple, please get up quickly.¡±¡± ¡°Stand by my side first. I¡¯ll talk to you in detail after this matter is over.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Yang Chen nodded and stood behind the Prince of Deshun. At this moment, the expressions on the faces of the family heads in the hall were very interesting. No one had expected that Chen Yang, who had been sitting beside them just a moment ago, would suddenly become Deshun Commandery Prince¡¯s beloved disciple. Especially the Song Family Head, who felt as uncomfortable as if he had eaten a fly. The Song Clan being ranked last among Rank-8s already made him uncomfortable. Now, there was actually a disciple of a Regional King under him. Wasn¡¯t this clearly shaking the Song Clan¡¯s position in Nanyang County? Moreover, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for the Song Clan to target the Chen Clan. If they angered the Deshun Commandery Prince, the Song Clan could be crushed with a single finger. Deshun Commandery Prince took in everyone¡¯s expressions and smiled.¡±¡±We gathered everyone here for a major event. He did not expect to take in a beloved disciple.¡± ¡°However, since it¡¯s a private matter, let¡¯s focus on the big things.¡± ¡°The demon beasts in the Endless Mountain Range have officially broken the alliance with the Great Qian Dynasty.¡±¡± ¡°The Jiang Prefecture is connected to the Endless Mountain Range, so we will inevitably come into contact with demon beasts. Therefore, His Majesty decided to send me to the Jiang Prefecture to intimidate the Endless Mountain Range.¡± De Shun Commandery Prince¡¯s words were like a heavy bomb that exploded in everyone¡¯s hearts. At this moment, the Patriarchs of the aristocratic families only had one thought in their minds. Jiang Prefecture was about to change! Deshun Commandery Prince ignored everyone and continued,¡±¡±Right now, both sides still have a year of buffer time. During this year, the demonic beasts will not attack us, and we cannot disturb the demonic beasts.¡± ¡± Therefore, we have to make good use of this one year¡¯s buffer period and make full preparations to face the possible situations in the future.¡± He was here! Including Chen Yang, the expressions of all the family heads changed. The Deshun Commandery Prince was finally going to reveal his motive. ¡°I propose that we establish an organization in our Jiang Prefecture within this year. We¡¯ll call it the Demon-Slaying Palace.¡± ¡°As the name suggests, this Demon Slaying Hall is a Demon Slaying Hall. Those who entered the hall had to kill enough demon beasts every year to protect the safety of Jiang Prefecture.¡± ¡°At the same time, the people of the Monster-Slaying Hall must also ensure the safety of Jiang Prefecture. They must pay attention to the movements of the demonic beasts at all times to prevent the demonic horde from happening again.¡± Everyone was enlightened. It seemed that the Duke of Deshun was quite ambitious. He had just arrived in Jiang Prefecture and was planning to consolidate the forces in Jiang Prefecture and establish an organization. However, there were more or less gaps between the various aristocratic families. Could they really be integrated? ¡°Of course, the busier things are, the more rewards there are. Other than the annual cultivation resources, there were also various rewards.¡± ¡°For example, if you find a rare treasure that you don¡¯t know what it is for, you can give it to the Demon Slaying Palace. The Demon Slaying Palace will definitely offer a price that everyone will be satisfied with.¡± ¡°As for how many resources to provide each year, we can discuss it together. What do you think?¡± Hearing this, the various aristocratic families did not speak first. After a while, the subordinate families of the Beast Tamer Sect took the lead to ask,¡±What¡¯s the Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s stance on this matter?¡± Deshun Commandery Prince clapped his hands when he heard this. Then, from behind the screen, the Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s sect master walked up to the stage. He first bowed to the Deshun Commandery Prince, then looked at the aristocratic families.¡± The Deshun Commandery Prince¡¯s actions are for the sake of the Jiang Prefecture. My Beast Tamer Sect will be the first to support him.¡± Seeing that the Beast Tamer Sect supported it, the heads of these aristocratic families echoed,¡±We are willing to establish the Demon Slaying Hall.¡± ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s discuss some matters regarding the Demon Slaying Hall.¡± Under the leadership of the Deshun Commandery Prince, the framework of the Demon-Slaying Hall was built. Among them, the Demon Slayer Hall was divided into four Demon Slayer Envoys. They were divided by Heaven, Earth, Black, and Yellow. The Heaven Rank was the highest, corresponding to the Zifu Supremacies. Currently, only Deshun Commandery Prince and Luo Rong held the positions. Heaven-level Demon Slayers usually did not have missions. They would only take action when there was a demon tide or when demon beasts above the Demon Venerable level invaded. And the Demon Slayer Hall had to provide 5,000 spiritual stones of cultivation resources to the Heaven-level Demon Slayer every year. As for the Earth-level Demon Slayer Envoy, it required Venerable Ning Dan to take on the role. He would be given 1,000 spirit stones every year and would have to kill ten Demon Generals or one Demon Venerable every year. When the demon tide occurred, the frontline of the battle between the two sides was also needed. As for the Black Grade, it was taken up by the Meridian Opening, and they were provided with 100 spirit stones every year. This year¡¯s mission, other than killing a demon general every year, he also needed to lead a Yellow Grade Demon Slayer to patrol Jiang Prefecture non-stop. A Yellow Level Demon Slayer¡¯s tribute was ten spirit stones. There was no mission to kill demons, but they had to patrol Jiang Prefecture all year round. Apart from the Heaven-level Demon Slayer, the rest needed to be selected. This selection was open to the entire Da Qian Empire and not from the various aristocratic families. The source of these tribute spirit stones was shared equally by the major aristocratic families. Among them, the ninth-grade aristocratic families had to pay 100 spirit stones every year, and the eighth-grade aristocratic families had to pay 1,000 spirit stones every year. As for Beast Tamer Sect and Deshun Commandery Prince, they had to hand over 5,000 spirit stones. As for the demon beasts killed by the Demon Slayer Envoy and the treasures found in the Endless Mountain Range, they had to be sold to the Demon Slayer Palace and purchased by the various aristocratic families. This was also a small benefit for the aristocratic families who invested in the establishment of the Demon Slaying Hall. If someone wanted this treasure or demon beast, then it would be a competition of wealth. To put it bluntly, the Demon Slaying Palace was a group of people hired by the various aristocratic families to protect their own safety. Overall, he was quite satisfied. Three days had passed since they finished discussing the matters of the Demon-Slaying Hall. After the aristocratic families had given their rewards, they all left Yi City. As for Chen Yang, he followed the Deshun Commandery Prince to his residence in Yi City. ¡°Disciple, sit.¡± In the reception hall, Deshun Commandery Prince pointed to a chair beside him, indicating for Yang Chen to sit down. After Chen Yang sat down, Deshun Commandery Prince handed him a Beast Taming Bag.¡± As the top rank-nine aristocratic family, your Chen family can receive 10,000 spirit stones and five Meridian Unlocking Pills.¡± ¡°However, this is a reward from the royal family of Da Qian, and it doesn¡¯t represent me. Since I took you in as my disciple, I naturally have to express my gratitude.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you need, so I¡¯ll just give you 20,000 spirit stones.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Yang Chen respectfully took the storage bag, his eyes filled with excitement. This was equivalent to 45,000 spirit stones. Even an Eighth-rank Aristocratic Family would not be able to fork out so many spirit stones at once. With so many resources, it was enough for the Chen family to cultivate extravagantly for a long time. ¡°I heard that the cultivation technique you cultivate is the Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s Ten Thousand Beast Technique?¡±The Deshun Commandery Prince picked up his teacup and took a sip before continuing to ask. ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s only an Imperium and can only be cultivated to the peak of Meridian Unsealing.¡±Yang Chen answered honestly. ¡°Ten Thousand Beast Technique¡­This is a good cultivation technique..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Zhou Yingzhao Chapter 62: Zhou Yingzhao Translator: 549690339 ¡°Do you know which is theoretically the most precious cultivation technique in the Great Qian Dynasty?¡±The Deshun Commandery Prince laughed. Yang Chen had a vague guess in his heart,¡± It can¡¯t be the Ten Thousand Beast Technique, right?¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s this Ten Thousand Beast Technique.¡±¡±The Ten Thousand Beasts Technique is already very precious as a cultivation technique that can reach the Purple Mansion directly,¡± said the Duke of De Shun with a smile.¡± ¡°But did you know? The Ten Thousand Beast Art that the Beast Tamer Sect currently possessed was only an incomplete scroll.¡± ¡°What is it? The Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s cultivation technique was actually incomplete?¡±Yang Chen¡¯s eyes widened. This was a cultivation technique that could reach the Purple Mansion, but it was actually an incomplete copy. Then what realm could he cultivate the complete Ten Thousand Beast Technique to? Seemingly having read Chen Yang¡¯s mind, Deshun Commandery Prince said,¡±¡±I¡¯m afraid even the Beast Tamer Sect themselves don¡¯t know what realm they can cultivate to.¡± ¡°By the way, there¡¯s one thing you have to pay attention to. The Beast Tamer Sect is very likely to take this cultivation technique card from you, such as making your family become their vassal family.¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m your master, I can¡¯t force the Beast Tamer Sect. After all, if you wanted other people¡¯s cultivation techniques, you had to be their vassal. This was a matter of course.¡± Chen Yang nodded. He had long thought of this. If the Chen family wanted to obtain a cultivation technique above the Core Formation realm, they would probably have to be at the beastmaster sect¡¯s beck and call. As for changing his cultivation method, Yang Chen had never thought about it. After all, among the beast taming techniques in the entire Da Qian Dynasty, the Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s technique was the best. As for giving up on his subdued beast, that was even more impossible. With the Dao Integration Pearl, he had to persevere no matter what. Yang Chen could accept being a vassal. However, there was one thing that Chen Yang was a little worried about.¡±Master, do you think the Beast Tamer Sect will threaten you because of this cultivation technique?¡±¡± ¡°He dares?¡± The Prince of Deshun said disdainfully,¡±If he dares to do that, I can immediately destroy his Beast Tamer Sect.¡±¡± ¡°It just so happens that I lack cultivation resources. When the time comes, I¡¯ll take away the Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s resources as well.¡± At this point, the Deshun Commandery Prince¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, he smiled at Chen Yang.¡± Say, if I deliberately show weakness, will the Beast Tamer Sect really use this to threaten me?¡± II II ? Yang Chen felt that he shouldn¡¯t have said that. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m just teasing you. The Beast Tamer Sect is not a fool. Otherwise, how could they guard such a family business?¡±The Deshun Commandery Prince laughed. Chen Yang felt that even though Deshun Commandery Prince had said so, if there was a chance, he would definitely make a move on the Beast Tamer Sect. Moreover, Yang Chen had also discovered another piece of information, which was that the resources of Deshun Prince did not seem to be much. There must be some hidden reason why a Regional King did not have many resources. If he used it well, he might be able to obtain some benefits for the Chen family. Chen Yang¡¯s mind was spinning wildly, while the Deshun Commandery Prince shivered. Looking at Chen Yang¡¯s appearance, the Deshun Commandery Prince¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Was this disciple arranging for his master? ¡°Alright, disciple, I know you have family matters to deal with. I won¡¯t keep you by my side anymore. How about this, you come to Yi City every year and ask me for advice on cultivation.¡± ¡°As for the rest, if you need martial arts, you can ask for it from me. However, my martial arts are all secret teachings of the royal family. You can¡¯t give them to your own family.¡±Deshun Commandery Prince said. ¡°I understand.¡± After a while, Yang Chen took the opportunity to ask the Prince of Deshun for a lot of knowledge about cultivation. This Deshun Commandery Prince was indeed a Zifu Disciple. With just a few words, he had resolved many of Chen Yang¡¯s doubts. Just as the two of them were chatting happily, a magnetic voice came from outside the hall.¡± Grandfather, I heard that you have a disciple?¡± Upon hearing this, the Deshun Commandery Prince unconsciously smiled.¡± This is my grandson. His talent is not bad, but he has been spoiled by me and doesn¡¯t know manners.¡± ¡°Shizun¡¯s words are wrong. This is the young prince¡¯s true nature.¡±Yang Chen said seriously. Not long after he finished speaking, a young man jogged in from outside the hall. This young man looked to be around 20 years old. As if he was used to living like a prince, a noble aura surrounded him. ¡°Zhao ¡®er, this is your little uncle-master.¡± The Deshun Commandery Prince pointed at Chen Yang and laughed. ¡°Nephew Zhou Yingzhao greets little martial uncle.¡±Zhou Ying Zhao respectfully bowed towards Chen Yang. Chen Yang saw this and also cupped his hands.¡± Who knew that Zhou Yingzhao would quickly jump up and avoid Yang Chen¡¯s bow. He then said unhappily,¡±¡±What is Little Uncle-Master doing? Who would bow to a martial nephew?¡± Yang Chen was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and said,¡±It¡¯s my fault.¡±¡± At the same time, he had some thoughts about the young prince. It seemed that this person was quite polite and easy to get along with. ¡°Alright, since Zhao ¡®er is here, then the two of you can go to Yi City for a stroll. You two are about the same age, so you should have a lot in common.¡±Deshun Commandery Prince waved his hand. ¡°Your grandson will take his leave.¡± ¡°Disciple will take his leave.¡± After they left the hall, Zhou Yingzhao said impatiently,¡±¡±Little Uncle-Master, where do you plan to go?¡± ¡°Master isn¡¯t here, so there¡¯s no need for the young prince to address me as Martial Uncle. If you don¡¯t mind, just call me Yang Chen.¡±Yang Chen smiled. Zhou Yingzhao thought for a moment and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s fine. I feel a little awkward anyway. How about this, outside, I call you Brother Chen, and you call me Brother Zhou.¡± ¡°Alright, then Brother Zhou, please?¡± Chen Yang stretched out his right hand. When Zhou Yingzhao saw this, his eyes lit up. He then imitated Yang Chen¡¯s actions,¡± Brother Chen, please.¡±¡± ¡°Together.¡± On the way, Zhou Yingzhao couldn¡¯t help but laugh,¡±Hehe, after so many years, this is the first time someone has called me Brother Zhou. Outside the temple, everyone called each other brothers and treated each other with gratitude and hatred.¡± Yang Chen shook his head.¡± Brother Zhou, you haven¡¯t come out yet.¡±¡± ¡°When you get used to it, you will know that there arc no fewer people outside the temple than there are in the temple.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhou Yingzhao nodded his head in confusion, then said loudly,¡±Who cares, let¡¯s go drink. I haven¡¯t been to a restaurant yet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not good.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to be led astray by his Martial Nephew. If Deshun Commandery Prince found out, he would skin him alive. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m already a crown prince. Grandpa won¡¯t care about me. Let¡¯s go, my treat.¡± Immediately, with Zhou Ying Zhao¡¯s reluctance, the two of them headed to Yi City¡¯s most famous restaurant, Qi Zhen Pavilion. When the banquet was ready, Zhou Ying Zhao impatiently raised his cup,¡± Brother Chen, please drink to the brim.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yang Chen smiled as he clinked glasses with Zhou Yingzhao, then downed the wine in one go. After a full glass of wine, Yang Chen pointed to a shop opposite the window and said,¡±¡±Brother Zhou, do you know whose shop that is? I remember seeing this sign in Beast City..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Meeting the Young Sect Master of the Beast Tamer Sect Again Chapter 63: Meeting the Young Sect Master of the Beast Tamer Sect Again Translator: 549690339 ¡°You¡¯re talking about that shop? That¡¯s the Zhou Trading Company. It¡¯s the property under the Degong Prince¡¯s name. Every year, it can earn a lot of resources for the royal family.¡± ¡°As for how much the Prince of Degong left behind, I don¡¯t know.¡±Zhou Yingzhao laughed. ¡± This is actually the royal family¡¯s property?¡± Yang Chen really didn¡¯t expect that this shop was opened by the Zhou family. ¡°It¡¯s not considered a royal property. In name, it¡¯s the property of Prince Degong himself and has nothing to do with the royal family. But in reality, every year, there is no lack of filial piety.¡± ¡°Otherwise, the Prince of Degong would not have been able to turn this trading company into the wealthiest trading company in the entire Da Qian Dynasty.¡±Zhou Yingzhao said. ¡°Then why haven¡¯t I seen this Zhou Trading Company in Chen City?¡±Yang Chen asked again. Hearing this, Zhou Yingzhao said hesitantly,¡±¡±This¡­ Because the profits from a Rank-9 city were relatively small, and they had to leave some soup for other trading companies to drink, they did not drive over.¡± Yang Chen understood. He understood that he was not worthy. ¡°However, once the news of my grandfather accepting you as a disciple spreads, this trading company will probably open in Chen City.¡±Zhou Yingzhao added. This was true. Even if Chen Cheng couldn¡¯t earn any money, just Chen Yang¡¯s status as a Zifu Disciple was enough to attract the attention of the Zhou Trading Company. Not to mention, Yang Chen¡¯s talent was not weak. Under Yang Chen¡¯s leadership, Chen Cheng would develop sooner or later. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the young prince and the Chen Clan Head?¡± The two of them were chatting when suddenly, a young master dressed in white walked over while waving his fan. Yang Chen looked up and realized that he recognized this person. This person was none other than the young sect master of the Beast Tamer Sect, Wang Shuo. ¡°Chen Yang greets Young Sect Master.¡± The Chen family was still a vassal family of the Beast Tamer Sect. When they saw the Young Sect Master coming over, they naturally had to bow. Seeing this, Wang Shuo quickly closed his fan and rushed to Chen Yang¡¯s side, helping him up. ¡°The Chen Clan Head is really giving me a hard time. If it wasn¡¯t for the Howling Moon Wolf that the Chen Clan had offered, I¡¯m afraid that I, the Young Sect Master, would have been taken down immediately.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Wang Shuo looked at the chair and only sat down after receiving Zhou Yingzhao¡¯s permission. When Wang Shuo came over, Yang Chen noticed that there was a hint of depression between his brows. He asked,¡¯¡±¡®I heard from Young Sect Master that your position is not stable, what is going on?¡± ¡°Sigh, speaking of which, it¡¯s also my fault. My aptitude is not good, only Rank-7. If I were to be like the Chen Family Head, no one would be able to touch my position.¡±Wang Shuo said worriedly. ¡°I don¡¯t agree with that. The position of the sect master of your Beast Tamer Sect is hereditary. If I don¡¯t let you be the young sect master, don¡¯t tell me you have other brothers?¡±Zhou Yingzhao said. ¡°There wasn¡¯t one in the past. Who would have thought that a year ago, my father brought back a son from outside. It would have been fine if that was all. However, who knew that the illegitimate child¡¯s talent had also reached the seventh grade?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but my father really likes this illegitimate child. In this year, he hinted to the elders more than once to change the Young Sect Master.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for my mother¡¯s influence in the Beast Tamer Sect, I¡¯m afraid that the position of Young Sect Master would have already belonged to that illegitimate child.¡±Wang Shuo said gloomily. ¡°It¡¯s these old tricks again.¡± Zhou Yingzhao was stunned for a moment before shaking his head. Yang Chen narrowed his eyes. Although the young prince acted as if he had just found out about this, his eyes were calm. In addition, this matter seemed to be getting interesting¡­ Yang Chen smiled and said,¡± Young Sect Master, don¡¯t worry. If that young master has a sixth grade aptitude, we naturally won¡¯t be able to compete with him.¡±¡± ¡°But we are both seventh grade and you have been the Young Sect Master for so many years, how could you change him so easily?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but if father really decides to replace me one day, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± Speaking up to this point, Wang Shuopo downed a cup of wine gloomily. ¡°Actually, there is a solution to this matter. If all the elders in the sect agree with your position, even if Sect Master Wang plans to replace you, you have to take into account the thoughts of the elders.¡±Yang Chen said. ¡°That sounds easy, but those elders are all smart people. How can we rope them in?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple?¡± Yang Chen took out a white bead from his storage pouch and placed it in front of Wang Shuo.¡± Young Sect Master, this is the Ice Elemental Bead I found in the Gongsun Family.¡± ¡°I originally planned to personally offer it to Venerable Dao Xuan, but I was tied up with family matters and never had the chance to go.¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯ll have to trouble Young Sect Master to give it to Venerable Dao Xuan on my behalf.¡± Looking at the Dark Ice Pearl, Wang Shuo was speechless for a moment. He held Yang Chen¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±Brother Chen, I will never forget your friendship.¡± ¡°Ai, there¡¯s no need to be like this. After Young Sect Master becomes the Sect Master, you still have to take care of my Chen Clan.¡± ¡°Alright, the clan is busy, so I¡¯ll go back. Brother Zhou, help me bid farewell to Master.¡± Yang Chen stood up and left after bidding farewell to the two of them. Looking at Yang Chen¡¯s back, Wang Shuo put away the gloominess on his face and said calmly,¡±¡±Brother Zhou, how is it?¡± ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°The rumors are true. Compared to Yang Chen¡¯s talent, his methods are more powerful.¡± Zhou Yingzhao smiled as he held his wine glass. Otherwise, why would he give you the Profound Ice Bead?¡± Wang Shuo played with the Profound Ice Bead and then looked at Zhou Yingzhao.¡± Then, Brother Zhou, can he be of use to us?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡± ¡°Look again?¡± Wang Shuo was naturally unwilling to accept such an ambiguous statement. However, when he wanted to ask more questions, Zhou Yingzhao was unwilling to say anything. Wang Shuo had no choice but to leave. Watching Wang Shuo leave, Zhou Yingzhao smiled and said,¡±¡±You think you¡¯re worthy of always talking about us? If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of my grandfather taking root in Jiang Prefecture, would I have befriended you?¡± ¡°Just wait and see. It won¡¯t be long before you and your Beast Tamer Sect will fall in the hands of this cheap Uncle-Master.¡± ¡°As for my uncle-master¡­If I can rope him in, it might not be impossible.¡± Outside Yi City, Chen Yang, who was sitting on the Light Eagle, turned his head to look at Yi City with a mysterious smile on his face. ¡°Young Sect Master, your acting skills still need to be improved. Look at this Martial Nephew of mine, he is acting so naturally.¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t observed him carefully, I would have been fooled by him and thought that he was just a child who had never come out.¡± Chen City, Chen family¡¯s inner chamber Chen Xuan paced back and forth in the meeting hall for an unknown period of time, making the other elders ¡®eyes blur. However, no one dared to disturb Chen Xuan. After all, at this juncture, other than the family head, anyone who touched the first elder¡¯s brows would be courting death. Suddenly, Chen Xuan stopped and looked at the second elder.¡± ¡°Great Elder, we¡¯ve always been together. If the Patriarch returns, shouldn¡¯t you know?¡±The Second Elder said. ¡°That¡¯s right. I was confused.¡± Chen Xuan looked at the sky and sighed.¡±Master, come back quickly.. Something big has happened!¡±¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: The Coming Food Crisis Chapter 64: The Coming Food Crisis Translator: 549690339 Chen Cheng, in the meeting hall. As soon as Chen Yang returned to the Chen family, someone told him that Chen Xuan had been waiting for him for a long time. Seeing this, Yang Chen hurried to the meeting hall. ¡°Great Elder, what happened?¡± Before they entered the door, Chen Yang¡¯s voice reached the ears of the elders. ¡°Patriarch, it¡¯s like this. All the land suitable for growing food in Chen City has been destroyed!¡±Chen Xuan said worriedly. ¡°Destroyed?¡± Chen Yang was a little puzzled. How could the land be destroyed? He immediately took a sip of tea and wiped his mouth after quenching his thirst. Then, he asked,¡±This land can still be destroyed?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t explain it for a while. Patriarch, come with me and you¡¯ll know.¡± Immediately, under Chen Xuan¡¯s lead, the two of them rushed out of the city. On the way, Yang Chen had a question that he hadn¡¯t asked. Taking advantage of the fact that the two of them were alone, Yang Chen asked,¡±¡±First Elder, do you know if there were any bloodline warriors in the Chen family?¡± ¡°No, our family records have been going on for 300 years. The first Meridian Awakening Warrior to appear was our ancestor, let alone a Bloodline Warrior.¡±Chen Xuan said. When Chen Yang heard this, he looked a little embarrassed.¡± Great Elder, my bloodline has been detected. My bloodline aptitude is equivalent to a sixth-grade aptitude.¡± ¡°Patriarch, what did you say?¡± Chen Xuan¡¯s eyes widened.¡± Yang Chen nodded. ¡°What happened?¡± Chen Xuan was also stunned. Not to mention burying a bloodline martial artist in his ancestral grave, he had never even buried a bloodline martial artist¡¯s servant. Where did this family head get his bloodline from? Immediately, Chen Yang told Chen Xuan what had happened in the Prefecture Overseer¡¯s Estate. At the same time, he also told Chen Xuan that he had been accepted as a disciple by the Deshun Commandery Prince. After hearing Chen Yang¡¯s words, Chen Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up. With Deshun Commandery Prince as our backer, even if he can¡¯t help us much, he will still make the other factions wary.¡± ¡°As for the bloodline, I¡¯m sure it doesn¡¯t come from the Chen family. It should be from the matriarch¡¯s bloodline.¡± ¡°According to the family records, my sister-in-law¡¯s family came to Chen City a hundred years ago. As for where it came from, that was not clear.¡± ¡°In that case, it is very likely that my mother knows about this bloodline?¡±Yang Chen asked. Unexpectedly, Chen Xuan shook his head.¡± It¡¯s tough. My sister-in-law¡¯s family is now left with only her alone. Your grandmother passed away five years ago.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Yang Chen sighed regretfully and said,¡±¡±Forget it. It doesn¡¯t matter where this bloodline comes from. As long as it can make the Chen family stronger, that¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Patriarch, you¡¯re right.¡± Chen Xuan echoed from the side. After an hour of rushing, the two of them finally arrived at the Chen family¡¯s farm. The branch family member in charge of the farm was sitting in front of the door with a sad face. Seeing Yang Chen come over, he quickly went forward.¡± Master, you¡¯re finally here.¡±¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go in and take a look first.¡±Yang Chen pushed open the door of the farm, and what greeted his eyes was the pitch-black land. As for the rice on the ground, it had all withered. As for the spiritual rice, it was growing well without any problems. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chen Yang walked to the field and broke off a piece of land. He put it under his nose and smelled it, but there was no smell. Then, he looked at Chen Xuan. ¡°Patriarch, according to my estimation, our Chen City¡¯s land might have been sucked dry of nutrients. In other words, it sucked dry the nutrients of the rice root.¡±Chen Xuan said. ¡°How can you say that he has been sucked dry of nutrients?¡±Yang Chen asked. ¡°Patriarch, please take a look.¡± Chen Xuan pointed at the black soil.¡± Yang Chen looked at the field again and said,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t notice anything different.¡± ¡°This black soil is naturally no different, but the thing that causes the soil to turn black is very particular.¡± Chen Xuan came to Chen Yang¡¯s side and continued,¡±Patriarch, have you ever heard of the Devil Vine Sunflower Tree?¡± ¡°I have some impression of it. Rumor has it that the Devil Vine Sunflower Seeds produced by the people of the country have the effect of strengthening the body and strengthening the eyes.¡± ¡°As for Demon General-level Devil Vine Sunflower Seeds, they contain spiritual energy and have a certain effect on opening meridians.¡±Chen Yang told Chen Xuan everything he knew. ¡°Patriarch is right. As a tree-type demon beast, the Devil Vine Sunflower Tree has all kinds of wondrous aspects. However, to maintain such a wondrous state, it required a huge amount of nutrients.¡± ¡°Ancestor once saw a Devil Vine Sunflower Tree. The place where it grew was completely barren, and the ground was pitch-black.¡± ¡°According to the Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s explanation, the Demon General-level Demonic Vine Sunflower Tree can absorb all the nutrients within a hundred meters.¡± ¡°This is all because of the help of the spiritual energy. If it can¡¯t absorb the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, I¡¯m afraid that all the nutrients within a five-kilometer radius will be absorbed by it.¡± When Chen Xuan said this, he grabbed a handful of black soil.¡± Chen Yang heart has laments in the lifetime, black land is fertile synonymous with the United States. However, this place had turned into soil that did not have any nutrients. However, this was not important. The only thing he had to do now was to deal with this matter. If things didn¡¯t go well, a famine that had never happened before in Da Qian would descend on Chen City. Then, Chen Yang looked at Chen Xuan.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chen Xuan nodded heavily. ¡°What about the situation outside?¡± Chen Yang frowned. If the other cities were not destroyed, then it would not have affected Chen City too much. ¡°I don¡¯t know the details, but the surrounding cities are basically the same as Chen City. I reckon that this demon wave must have sent out many devil vines and sunflower trees.¡± ¡°If things go wrong, the entire Nanyang County will fall into famine.¡± ¡°Sigh.¡± Yang Chen sighed.¡± It¡¯s not just Nanyang. The demon wave has affected the entire Jiang Prefecture.¡±¡± ¡°If they really send out a large number of Devil Vines and Sunflower Trees, the entire Jiang Prefecture will fall into famine.¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Chen Xuan was a little anxious.¡± We just passed the demon tide and need time to develop.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this matter. The Great Qian royal family will definitely have a strategy to deal with it. Moreover, there was no famine in other states. When the time came, there would definitely be merchants coming to sell grain.¡±Yang Chen comforted. However, Yang Chen felt a little uneasy. The merchants were after profits, and when the time came, the price of the grain would be raised to an unknown level. Moreover, the grain of other states was basically enough to supply their own state. There might not be much grain that could be sent to Jiang State. After thinking about it, if he wanted a solution, he could only start with the land. Thinking of this, Chen Yang looked at Chen Xuan.¡± First Elder, if there are nutrients added from the outside, can this black soil grow food?¡± ¡°You mean..A fertilizer?¡± Chen Xuan clapped his hands.¡± I can give it a try. After all, the spiritual rice is still intact. That meant that if there were nutrients, rice might not be unable to grow..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: The Chen Clan’s Secret Farm Chapter 65: The Chen Clan¡¯s Secret Farm Translator: 549690339 ¡°If it can really grow, then this famine is nothing to Chen Cheng.¡±Chen Xuan said with a smile. ¡°Not only that.¡± Yang Chen continued,¡± When the time comes, our Chen family has so much food. If we make good use of it, we might be able to reap benefits for the family.¡± ¡°But Patriarch, how are we going to give these ordinary grains and fertilizers?¡±The spirit rice could be made from the spirit grass that the green ox ruminated on, but what would be good for this ordinary rice? ¡°Use the feces of ordinary people or Qi Refining martial artists.¡± ¡°Feces?¡± Chen Xuan was dumbfounded. This thing could be used as fertilizer? Chen Yang saw Chen Xuan¡¯s expression and knew that he would not believe it. Then, he smiled and said,¡±Great Elder, whether it is successful or not, you will know once you try.¡± ¡°Alright, we can give it a try. How do we do it?¡±Chen Xuan thought for a moment, then made up his mind. He immediately asked how to use feces. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Choose a place that faces the sun and not the wind. He dug out a pit that was five feet deep and had a fixed length and width.¡± ¡°After mixing the feces, rice husks, and weeds evenly, pile them into the pit. When the color becomes dark and there is no stench, you can use them.¡± As for the time, it was not too certain. When the time came, he would observe carefully and then he would go.¡± In his previous life, the time it took to ferment naturally was usually half a year, but here, Yang Chen did not dare to guarantee it. What if the time became longer or shorter? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send someone to try immediately.¡±Immediately, Chen Xuan called the person in charge of the farm and told him the method to prepare the fertilizer. Then, Chen Xuan looked at Chen Yang again.¡± Master, if the cultivation is successful, who will be the one to plant it?¡± ¡°With so much land, our Chen family can¡¯t grow all of it. But if we let the tenants plant it, what if our secret is exposed?¡± This was indeed a difficult problem. If the Chen family were to rely solely on their own cultivation, they would definitely not be able to grow much food. At that time, all his plans would become empty talk. However, just like what the Great Elder had said, if they used tenants, it was very likely that it would be leaked. After thinking about it, Yang Chen gritted his teeth.¡± We¡¯ll use the tenant farmers. Anyway, by the time the feces can really be used, it will have already changed greatly.¡± ¡°In addition, there¡¯s no stench, so they might not be able to recognize it. When the secret gets out, we¡¯ll say that we found it by chance.¡± ¡°When the time comes, I might be able to earn spirit stones by selling these things. Moreover, I am the disciple of the Deshun Commandery Prince, so they wouldn¡¯t dare to ask us for it openly.¡± ¡°Even the royal family of the Great Qian Dynasty would consider the face of the Deshun Prince.¡± Yang Chen had already thought it through. After they found out that the Chen family had an endless supply of food, they would definitely find out about the problem. Since that was the case, it was better to use the tenants to plant rice in large quantities. Moreover, with the Chen family¡¯s current reputation, those tenants might not necessarily tell others. After all, they could also obtain a lot of food by planting food for the Chen family. In times of famine, food was more important than anything else. With the protection of the Chen family, he might be able to hide for a long time. After the two of them discussed the matter, the Great Elder was in charge of the fertilizer while Yang Chen went to the county office to inform the county magistrate of what had happened in Chen City. The county magistrate might have already known, but the Chen family had to report it. In the county office, the county magistrate looked at Chen Yang, who was sitting in front of him and drinking tea leisurely. He couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±My Lord Chen, how can you still be in the mood to drink tea when the fire is already burning your eyebrows?¡± Yang Chen put down the teacup and looked at the county magistrate.¡± Magistrate, this is not something that can be solved by a city or a county.¡± ¡°Now, we can only sit here, drink tea, and wait for the orders from above.¡± Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, the county magistrate also felt that this was the case. He immediately said,¡±That¡¯s true. There¡¯s nothing we can do except wait.¡± This wait lasted for seven days. Within seven days, the matter of a food crisis in Jiang Prefecture had completely exploded. Countless farmers were in danger and did not know what to do in the future. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that every household had a little grain in stock and that the merchants in Jiangzhou also had grain to sell, it would have been chaotic long ago. However, the effects of the food crisis had already begun to show. In the major merchants, the food supply had increased tenfold. Some large trading companies even began to set up spirit stone transactions. Although one spirit stone could buy a large amount of food, at present, no one was willing to use spirit stones to buy food. As for the future, that was hard to say. The various aristocratic families and factions in Jiang Prefecture took the opportunity to buy food. They sent batches of carriages to other prefectures. If it was not for the urgent ban issued by the Great Gan to prevent the aristocratic families of the Jiang Prefecture from going out of the prefecture to buy grain, the grain in other places would have been sold out. Chen Clan, in the meeting hall. Yang Chen looked at the county magistrate and pondered for a moment before saying,¡±¡±Is Da Qian really going to let us settle this ourselves?¡± When the county magistrate saw this, he smiled helplessly.¡± Lord Chen, this is already the third time you¡¯ve asked. I¡¯ll explain it to you again.¡±¡± ¡± The Great Gan Emperor¡¯s Decree: All the aristocratic families will solve the food problem within their sphere of influence. The Great Gan will provide a certain amount of food according to the grade.¡± ¡°I know about this edict. I¡¯m just curious. Is the royal family really not going to care about it?¡±Yang Chen asked. The county magistrate smiled bitterly.¡± Family Head, to put it bluntly, these cities, territories, and people have almost become the private property of the great families.¡± ¡°Now that there is a food crisis, the various aristocratic families are not solving it, but the royal family is solving it. No matter what, it can¡¯t be justified.¡± The magistrate¡¯s words made Chen Yang speechless. After all, Chen Yang had always thought that Chen City was the territory of the Chen family. Moreover, the Chen family had enjoyed Chen Cheng¡¯s worship for many years and controlled all the businesses that could produce spiritual stones in Chen Cheng. Other than the taxes that had to be paid, they did not leave a single cent for the royal family. Now that there is a problem, you will naturally have to solve it yourself. Da Qian is only able to provide a certain amount of food because of the tax. ¡°Then when will the royal family¡¯s food be shipped over?¡±Yang Chen asked again. ¡°Within a month. However, even if it was transported over, it would at most be enough for the people of Chen City to eat for a year. If they wanted to restore the black soil to its original state, they would need more than ten years of accumulation.¡± At this point, the county magistrate¡¯s face was filled with worry. Originally, he was about to be transferred away because of his contribution in defending Chen City. Now that this matter had happened, the day of promotion was far away. Yang Chen saw the difficulty of the magistrate and immediately smiled.¡±Don¡¯t worry, County Magistrate. My Chen family will definitely resolve this matter perfectly.¡± Seeing how confident Yang Chen was, the county magistrate said,¡±¡±Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll leave it to the Chen family. Alright, I¡¯m busy, so I won¡¯t disturb the Chen family head.¡± ¡°Take care, County Magistrate.¡± Yang Chen watched the magistrate leave the meeting hall.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Work as a Relief Chapter 66: Work as a Relief Translator: 549690339 After the Magistrate left, Chen Yang looked at Chen Xuan.¡± Grand Elder, go and send a message. My Chen family can get food. Tell them not to panic.¡±¡± ¡°As long as we follow the footsteps of the Chen family, we definitely won¡¯t let them starve.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Time continued to pass by for a month. During this month, because there was still surplus grain in each household, nothing else happened. However, this is the end of the game, there are already many people who have bumped into the courage to ask the Chen family, where is the food? The county magistrate also looked for Chen Yang several times to ask the Chen family to open the granaries to supply grain. Yang Chen rejected the magistrate with the excuse that the families still had surplus grain and that it would be a waste of food if the disaster relief was carried out in advance. As for the outside world, the price of grain in the trading firm had already risen to an astronomical price. Moreover, many merchants had stopped selling food. When the food supply was truly cut off, they would make a good profit. The various aristocratic families also knew that this was not the time to distribute food, so they did not move. However, it was only this month. As the grain was gradually consumed, some aristocratic families had already opened their warehouses to sell grain. Moreover, he knew that this was the food that the royal family supported, so he did not dare to sell it at a high price. At the same time, because they didn¡¯t know where to buy grain, they didn¡¯t dare to sell too much. Everyone had a purchase limit. Some aristocratic families gave out food for free. Of course, there was not much food each time. It was basically enough for one day. In the meeting hall, Chen Xuan looked at Chen Yang and said,¡± Family Head, it¡¯s almost time to open the warehouse and release the grain. If you wait any longer, I¡¯m afraid the people will starve to death.¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s about time¡­¡± Yang Chen¡¯s eyes flashed with a profound light. When Chen Xuan saw this, he quickly smiled and said,¡±Alright, I¡¯ll immediately arrange for the granary to be opened to release the grain.¡±¡± ¡°Yes, I am. Hey, wait a minute, First Elder, are you planning to release it for free?¡±Chen Yang pulled Chen Xuan back. ¡°Otherwise, could it be that the family head plans to sell it? However, the Great Qian Gold is not of much use to us, so we might as well gain a good reputation.¡± Chen Xuan was a little puzzled. Didn¡¯t Chen Yang value the Chen family¡¯s reputation in Chen City? Why didn¡¯t he distribute food for free now? ¡°First Elder, please sit down.¡± Chen Yang pulled Chen Xuan to a chair and handed him a cup of tea.¡± Great Elder, opening the granary to release grain might gain a good reputation in a short period of time.¡± ¡°But what if it takes a long time? When the time came, if they ran out of food or gave too little, there would definitely be more curses than praises.¡± ¡°You should know that the grains of rice are the enemy of the grain of rice.¡± Chen Xuan held the tea and thought carefully for a moment. Suddenly, beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. He had already thought of what Yang Chen had said. If there was really a shortage of food, the first thing those unruly people would do was not to understand the difficulties of the Chen family, but to suspect that the Chen family had taken the food. Or they deliberately didn¡¯t want to give it to them and wanted to sell it elsewhere to earn money. Thinking of this, Chen Xuan quickly took a sip of tea and said,¡±Patriarch, do we sell food too?¡± ¡°Selling food? Didn¡¯t you just say, Grand Elder, that the Great Qian Gold is of little use to us?¡±Yang Chen smiled. Chen Xuan was a little confused by Chen Yang. He could not do this or that. Could it be that he wanted them to starve to death? ¡°First Elder, don¡¯t be anxious. We don¡¯t need the Great Qian Gold, but there¡¯s one thing we really need.¡± ¡°Is there something we really need?¡± Chen Xuan frowned. He really could not figure out what the Chen family needed these people for. ¡°Patriarch, I really can¡¯t think of what the Chen family needs them for.¡±Chen Xuan said honestly. ¡°There are a lot of them. For example, their strength. We can let them work for us and pay them food according to how much they work.¡± ¡°I call this method work-for-relief.¡± Chen Yang briefly explained the method of providing work for relief in his previous life to Chen Xuan. After Chen Xuan heard this, another question popped up,¡±But Patriarch, our Chen family doesn¡¯t have much work for them to do.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Yang Chen pointed at the map on the wall.¡± We have taken one-third of Gongsun City¡¯s territory. Naturally, the scope of Chen City will also expand.¡± ¡°When the time comes to expand the city walls and build roads, which one doesn¡¯t require labor?¡± ¡°Just the construction of the city walls and the laying of roads are enough for the people of Chen City to work for a few years. As for the warriors with cultivation, those with low cultivation would build the city walls together.¡± ¡°Those with high cultivation can be guards for our Chen family in exchange for food.¡± After listening to Chen Yang¡¯s description, Chen Xuan had a new understanding of work-for-relief. He immediately said,¡±Alright, we¡¯ll do as the patriarch says.¡± ¡°But we won¡¯t push the people to other cities like this.¡± Chen Yang knocked on the table and smiled at Chen Xuan.¡± Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s hard to leave your hometown. Not many people are willing to leave their hometown. Besides, we¡¯re exploiting them. How much labor they put in, how much food we put in, it¡¯s fair and just.¡± ¡°With our Chen family¡¯s reputation in Chen City, we will at most have some complaints. As time passes, these complaints will disappear.¡± ¡°If there are still people who want to go to those cities that distribute food for free, then let them go. It will be difficult for them to come back in the future.¡± After hearing Chen Yang¡¯s words, Chen Xuan gritted his teeth.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll make arrangements immediately. I¡¯ll try to summarize the standard of how much work I can do and how much food I can get in the shortest time possible.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble First Elder.¡± Chen City, notice boards everywhere. After a day of discussion, the Chen family had temporarily planned out the specific ¡®salary¡¯ treatment. They immediately contacted the county government and issued a notice. ¡°Mr. Liu, can you take a look at what¡¯s written on this notice?¡± At a certain notice board in the north of the city, the people surrounding it pushed an old gentleman who had studied to the front of the notice to let him see what the notice said. After reading the notice, the old man said to the people around him,¡±This notice says that everyone can work for the Chen family, and their wages are food.¡± ¡°As for the specific criteria, you need to go to the specific place and listen to the instructions of the leader there.¡± ¡°As for what we need everyone to do, it¡¯s on the streets of the Chen family. There are no Chen family members in charge of this.¡± As soon as these words were said, the people immediately boiled over. ¡°I say, the Chen family can¡¯t forget about us, right? How is it? Isn¡¯t there food now? I have to hurry over. If I¡¯m late, there won¡¯t be any seats.¡± ¡°But I heard that this grain is not given by the royal family?¡± ¡°Even if it was given by the royal family, it would still be given to the Chen family. Why? Do you still intend to let the Chen family give it to you for free?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You still need to work when you farm. Why, are you quitting working for the Chen family now? Just from the fact that the Chen family was willing to protect us during the demon wave, I¡¯m willing to work for the Chen family.¡± ¡°Humph! A bunch of idiots. Other cities gave them away for free, but they still foolishly worked for the Chen family. Anyway, I plan to go to other cities..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: This Is the Way to Bring Calamity Chapter 67: This Is the Way to Bring Calamity Translator: 549690339 The situation at a certain notice board in the north of the city was not a coincidence. Almost every notice board had such a scene. About half of the people of Chen City chose to escape to the cities that distributed food for free. This loss was completely acceptable to Yang Chen. After all, since ancient times, disaster relief had always been free. Some greedy aristocratic families would also choose to sell it, but the price would not be too high. This was the first time he had seen this kind of relief work. ¡°Patriarch, half of the people have already escaped. Do we still continue?¡±In the meeting hall, Chen Xuan looked at Chen Yang. This 5% of the people had run away just like that, which made Chen Xuan¡¯s heart ache. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Someone will definitely escape. No matter which city it is, there are people who want to reap without sowing. If we chase them away now, it will be beneficial to our development.¡±Yang Chen didn¡¯t care at all. Seeing that Chen Xuan was still a little worried, Chen Yang explained,¡±First Elder, this work as a form of relief is not only to eliminate the possibility of our Chen family being framed in the future.¡± ¡°After all the facilities are built, there will definitely be many people moving to Chen City. Once there were more people, it meant that the market was bigger. At that time, there would definitely be many merchants coming.¡± ¡°The arrival of the merchants will bring a lot of cultivation resources. At that time, it will definitely attract martial artists. In the long run, it would be difficult for Chen City to not prosper.¡± ¡°Compared to the prosperity in the future, First Elder, this loss is nothing to us.¡± Hearing Chen Yang¡¯s explanation, Chen Xuan felt a little more at ease.¡± In that case, I¡¯ll continue to arrange this work-for-relief matter.¡±¡± On the streets of the Chen family. The Chen family¡¯s direct descendants and collateral relatives set up stalls and handled various positions. Seeing the people of Chen City swarming over like a tide, even the Chen family¡¯s direct descendants who were used to seeing big scenes panicked for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t push. Come one by one. Everyone has a position.¡±Second Elder Chen Meng, who was in charge of order, shouted so loudly that his throat was smoking. ¡°Grandpa, have some water.¡± Chen Meng¡¯s four-year-old granddaughter, Chen Mingya, held Chen Meng¡¯s hand and handed him a cup of herbal tea. When Chen Meng saw this, his old face instantly frowned. He patted his granddaughter¡¯s head in relief, then drank the tea in one gulp before continuing to shout at the top of his voice. As an ordinary farmer in Chen City, Chen Ming was quite relaxed when he was farming. However, the sudden turn of events had turned Chen Ming¡¯s field into a wasteland. His mother was seriously ill and needed food to save her life. That¡¯s right, it was food that saved lives. Because in Chen City, food was the hard currency. If one wanted to treat people and buy herbs, they had to use food. Thinking of his bedridden mother, Chen Ming became even more anxious and quickly squeezed forward. ¡°Bastard! What are you doing!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s actions angered the burly man in front of him. The burly man glared at Chen Ming and raised his palm, ready to hit him. However, after glancing at the Chen family members around him, the burly man let go of his hand. When Chen Ming saw this, he mustered his courage and said,¡±¡±Brother, my mother is seriously ill and needs food to save her life. Can you let me go first and work to get food so that I can treat my mother?¡± ¡°Humph! If you have something urgent to do, we don¡¯t? If they were all like you, would there still be any order?¡± ¡°But what I said is true.¡± Chen Ming was on the verge of tears. At this moment, he hated himself deeply. If he was a little stronger, this burly man would probably be able to let him rank at the front. The quarrel between the two attracted the attention of many people. Even Chen Yu, who was in charge of this post, stopped what she was doing and walked in front of the two of them. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Although Chen Yu was young and her voice was pleasant to hear, her words shocked the burly man and Chen Ming. They hurriedly knelt down and admitted their mistake. ¡°Get up, I¡¯m not blaming you.¡± Upon hearing Chen Yu¡¯s words, the two of them felt relieved. Then, they got up and stood properly. Chen Yu looked at Chen Ming.¡± What¡¯s your name? I heard that your mother is seriously ill. Is that true?¡± Hearing Chen Yu¡¯s words, Chen Ming¡¯s eyes lit up with hope. He hurriedly nodded.¡± My name is Chen Ming. Everything I said earlier is true. If Eighth Miss doesn¡¯t believe me, you can send someone to check.¡± ¡°Chen Ming?¡± Chen Yu frowned.¡± Are you a descendant of the Chen family?¡± When Chen Ming heard this, he smiled obsequiously.¡± I¡¯m just a commoner. How would I dare to climb up the Chen family¡¯s high branches? This surname is just a coincidence.¡±¡± When Chen Yu heard this, she nodded.¡± I understand. I heard your conversation earlier. This big man is right. Everyone has their own difficulties. It¡¯s impossible to break the order because of a certain person.¡± Hearing Chen Yu¡¯s words, Chen Ming was a little anxious. He wanted to say something, but due to the difference in their status, he could only hold it in for the time being. ¡°But I¡¯m a little busy here. Are you willing to help me register my name and assign me a position? Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll get the food.¡± When Chen Ming heard this, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Chen Yu excitedly.¡± I¡¯m willing¡­¡± I¡¯m willing to help Eighth Miss register her name and allocate¡­Allocate¡­¡± ¡± Assignment of positions.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, assign positions.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then come with me. I happen to be lacking people.¡±After saying that, Chen Yu turned around and left. The others also looked at Chen Ming with envy. Although this was Chen Yu¡¯s occasional kindness, it was undoubtedly a meteoric rise for them. Even the burly man looked apologetic.¡± Brother, it was my fault just now. Can you spare me?¡± When Chen Ming heard this, he shook his head repeatedly.¡± This brother, the Eighth Miss also said earlier that order must be observed.¡± ¡°Of course. What I did just now was wrong, but what about you, brother Tan Tan? As long as we wholeheartedly work for the Chen family, the Chen family will definitely not lose out on us.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The burly man looked like he had been taught a lesson. When Chen Ming saw this, he suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of pleasure. At the same time, he was determined to serve Eighth Miss for the rest of his life. ? The Song family. The news of the Chen family providing work relief had already reached the Song family. After hearing the news, the Song family head hurriedly gathered the elders in the meeting hall. ¡°Everyone, I believe everyone has heard about the Chen Clan.¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anything more. Everyone, tell me what we should do. Should we do the same thing as the Chen family or something else?¡± As soon as Master Song finished speaking, the Song family¡¯s first elder hurriedly said,¡±Patriarch, you must not learn from the Chen family. This is the way to bring disaster.¡± ¡°The path to disaster?¡± Master Song looked at First Elder.¡± First Elder, please elaborate.¡±¡± When the Great Elder heard this, he cleared his throat and continued,¡± Since ancient times, disaster relief has always been free. It¡¯s enough to be despised by people if it¡¯s bought with money.¡± ¡°And now, the Chen family is only given food because of the efforts of the people.. This was even more outrageous than those aristocratic families who used money to buy food!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Pulling the Cauldron Out (1) Chapter 68: Pulling the Cauldron Out (1) Translator: 549690339 The Song Clan¡¯s First Elder¡¯s voice exploded in the meeting hall. Even the Song Clan¡¯s Master¡¯s face was slightly moved.¡± Continue.¡±¡± ¡°Compared to this, I have a good plan that can disintegrate the Chen family from the foundation. ¡°The Song family¡¯s first elder said confidently. ¡°Oh, tell me.¡± If he could disintegrate the Chen Family, Master Song would be more than happy to do so. ¡°Patriarch, didn¡¯t the Chen family only give food to the commoners after they worked hard? Then we will do the opposite. Not only will we distribute food for free, but we will also send our family generals and disciples to repair houses for the refugees and guard against demon beasts.¡± ¡°Then send someone to secretly report our treatment to the people of Chen City. When that time comes, these people will definitely escape Chen City and come to our Song City.¡± Hearing the First Elder¡¯s words, Master Song frowned.¡± Why do I need so many useless people?¡± When the Great Elder heard this, a confident smile appeared on his face.¡± Master, have you forgotten that ancient rule?¡± ¡°Putting aside the natural disasters and demonic disasters, if the number of people under a certain faction is reduced by 90%, then they will be stripped of their grade and give up all businesses that can obtain spirit stones.¡± ¡°This is an oath that every aristocratic family or sect has to swear with the clan¡¯s operations before they enter the rank.¡± ¡°Once you violate it, the heavens will descend and the Chen family will definitely be destroyed. If the Chen Clan followed his orders, then the Chen Clan would be like a tiger with its teeth pulled out. It would be useless.¡± After listening to First Elder¡¯s words, Master Song¡¯s eyes lit up. This is an open scheme. Even the Deshun Commandery Prince cannot blame us.¡± ¡°After all, he can¡¯t blame us for providing disaster relief for free.¡± ¡°There¡¯s just one problem. Can our Song family¡¯s food last until the Chen family¡¯s grade falls?¡± The First Elder still did not think much of this. ¡°This is a matter of great concern to the family head. Our Song family has accumulated a lot of food, and in addition to the food we bought from various large merchants some time ago.¡± ¡°With the food given by the royal family, it won¡¯t be a problem to provide for two years. Moreover, the family head had forgotten that the land on the bank of the river had not been destroyed.¡± ¡°When the time comes, we¡¯ll occupy these lands and hunt some demon beasts and wild beasts. At that time, we¡¯ll suffer a little, and everyone will still be able to have a bowl of rice.¡± ¡°As for the land outside the city wall, the damage is not too serious. It is estimated that it will recover in five years.¡± ¡°Land invasion? This was a violation of the laws of Da Qian.¡±Master Song was a little afraid. This Deshun Commandery Prince was Chen Yang¡¯s master. If he caught the Song Clan¡¯s encroachment on farmland, he would definitely deal with it in a big way. ¡°Patriarch, when the time comes, we just have to be a little smarter. For example, we can capture a group of demon beasts and put them there.¡± ¡°In the long run, will we still be afraid that they won¡¯t sell their land to us?¡±The Great Elder looked as if he had the world under his control. The First Elder¡¯s words made Master Song completely confident. He immediately said,¡±Alright, First Elder, go and do it.¡± ¡°If we can exterminate the Chen Clan this time, I will remember your contribution.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ? ¡°Have you heard? Not only did the Song family distribute food for free, but they also built houses for refugees who escaped from other cities?¡± ¡°Really? That Song family is too good. I¡¯m a little tempted by what they said.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go together? At that time, they would be able to take care of each other. They could eat and live there for free. Wasn¡¯t it better than here?¡± In the Chen family¡¯s meeting hall, Chen Xuan¡¯s expression instantly turned cold when he heard the family general talk about the rumors circulating in Chen City.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t care about this.¡± It¡¯s just a small trick. Come with me to this drastic plan. Let¡¯s see who can last longer than who.¡±¡± ¡°Great Elder, send someone to secretly spread the news that there is no free lunch in this world. The Song family might be hiding some conspiracy.¡± ¡°Then, find some evil cultivation techniques, especially those that use blood to cultivate. Spread these cultivation techniques and you¡¯ll be able to stabilize the people.¡± ¡°In addition, hold a memorial ceremony to commemorate the clansmen who sacrificed themselves in the demon tide, so that they can remember the grace of our Chen family. If anyone still wanted to leave, then let them go.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s fine to leave, but it¡¯s difficult to come back.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Qi Laosan was a rich farmer in Chen City. He had tenants farming his fields and lived a carefree life. He had gotten used to the days where he had to cat and wear whatever he wanted, so he had developed the habit of idling around. However, this sudden change had pushed Third Brother Qi to the bottom of the valley. After all, this world had never lacked food since ancient times. Other than merchants, no one was willing to store food. As a result, even though Third Master Qi was a rich farmer, he had to repair the city walls in exchange for food. However, after working for a few days, Third Brother Qi could not take it anymore. He happened to hear that Song Cheng was giving out free food and building houses for people. He immediately thought of moving to Song Cheng. However, his second brother, Second Brother Qi, was unwilling. ¡°Second Brother, Song Cheng gave out free food. Why should we work here in exchange for food?¡±Third Brother tried to persuade his second brother again. ¡°Bullshit! Did your books go into the belly of a dog? The Chen Family had treated Chen Cheng well, so how could they escape from Chen Cheng because of this?¡±Qi Lao Er scolded his younger brother. When Third Brother heard this, he immediately snorted and said,¡±¡±Alright, you¡¯re so righteous, but I can¡¯t compare to you. I hope you can withstand it. I¡¯m leaving!¡± Third Brother Qi immediately brought his family and left Chen City for Song City. Third Brother Qi was just a small part of Chen City. As the rumors increased, more and more people moved out of Chen City. The remaining 90% chose to stay in Chen City because of the news spread by the Chen family and the memorial ceremony. The Chen family had already declared that they would not treat these people unfairly. Days passed by, and in the blink of an eye, it was already the next month. On the first day of the month, the Great Elder barged into Yang Chen¡¯s courtyard and woke him up from his cultivation. ¡°First Elder, why are you so impatient?¡±Yang Chen was glad that he was not at the right time to break through. Otherwise, he would have gone mad. Chen Xuan also knew that he was wrong. He immediately smiled awkwardly and quickly said,¡±Patriarch, it¡¯s done!¡± ¡°What did you do?¡± ¡°The matter of the fertilizer has been completed. According to the person in charge of the farm, they have transported the manure that can be used as fertilizer to the farm and successfully germinated the grain!¡±Chen Xuan said excitedly. ¡°Really?¡± Immediately, Chen Yang ignored his cultivation and quickly went to the farm with Chen Xuan. In the Chen Clan¡¯s farm, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but laugh as he looked at the rice sprouts blooming on the black soil.¡±Hahaha, in that case, our Chen family¡¯s grand plan will succeed!¡± Yang Chen also noticed that because of the fertilizer, the black soil was gradually turning black. Although it wasn¡¯t obvious, it still couldn¡¯t escape the eyes of a Pulse Unsealing martial artist. ¡°This is another happy thing. Perhaps it won¡¯t be long before these farmlands can be cultivated again..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Half a Year Chapter 69: Half a Year Translator: 549690339 Yang Chen looked at the sprouts that had broken through the soil again and made up his mind.¡± Let¡¯s officially start planting.¡± In addition, this bit of land was not enough. He had to expand the farm and buy the surrounding land.¡± ¡°As for those who sell their land, recruit them as tenants. Just like the other tenants, keep an eye on them for the time being. Don¡¯t let them leak the secrets of this place.¡± ¡°In the future, when they really can¡¯t hide anymore, we¡¯ll let them officially move around in Chen City.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Chen Xuan nodded. ¡°Right, check if there are any treasures that can be used as fertilizer. We need to find a scapegoat in advance.¡±Yang Chen suddenly thought of something and ordered. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back and soak in the library. Within a month, I¡¯ll definitely find this replacement.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± With that, Yang Chen was relieved. With someone to take the blame, the matter of the fertilizer wouldn¡¯t be leaked. As for whether the other aristocratic families would force the Chen Family to hand over this¡± treasure ¡°, they would have to consider the Deshun Commandery Prince. As for whether or not the Great Qian royal family would step in, that was even more impossible. Jiang Prefecture was not a province that was directly under the royal family, and the Zhou Consortium was only the nominal owner. Why did he have to go through so much trouble and even offend the Deshun Commandery Prince? ¡°However, I have to prepare some benefits for Master.¡± After he was exposed, the Deshun Commandery Prince would definitely block many obstacles for Chen Yang. It was reasonable to give the Deshun Commandery Prince some benefits. After solving the problem of food, Yang Chen heaved a deep sigh of relief. In the following days, he focused on cultivation and dealing with family affairs. According to Chen Xiao, a busybody of the Chen family who did not want to reveal his name, Chen Yang did not leave the house for half a year. Half a year later, in Chen Yang¡¯s courtyard. Boom! As Yang Chen punched out, a huge rock in the courtyard shattered, sending dust into the air. Feeling the power in his body, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Is this the power of someone at the second level of Pulse Unsealing? He¡¯s really powerful.¡± That¡¯s right, after a long period of cultivation, Yang Chen had finally unlocked his second meridian within two years, breaking through to the second level of Meridian Unsealing. Yang Chen was also curious about what kind of bloodline he had that allowed him to cultivate so quickly. Yang Chen clearly felt that after he broke through to Unlocking Meridian, his cultivation speed was actually faster than Qi Cultivation. If you don¡¯t open your veins, you need to accumulate more, if you don¡¯t break through, you may. Yang Chen had asked his mother about the bloodline, but his mother did not know what was going on. She only told Yang Chen that when her mother was young, her grandfather would joke from time to time that their family used to be famous. Yang Chen was also confused about this. He had searched through the records of Da Qian, but he had never seen a bloodline family with the surname of his mother. Regarding this, Yang Chen could only think that it was not impossible for his mother¡¯s ancestors to come from other places, or even outside the Endless Mountain Range. Back to the main topic. After checking his strength, Yang Chen headed to the meeting hall. According to the time, the first batch of rice should be ripe at this time. Therefore, he had to go with Chen Xuan to witness the birth of this first batch of food. In the meeting hall. Seeing Chen Yang come over, Chen Xuan quickly put down what he was doing and welcomed him with a smile.¡± Master, if you didn¡¯t come, I would have gone to look for you.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not coming here. How could I not go for such a big harvest?¡±Yang Chen smiled. Yang Chen went out for the first time in half a year. And this time, the goal was still the expanded Chen clan farm. Outside the farm, Yang Chen looked at the six-foot-tall city wall and shook his head slowly.¡± Great Elder, let the clansmen build higher. Times are different now. We can¡¯t be careless.¡±¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Immediately, the two of them pushed the door open and entered. As soon as he entered, he saw the stalks of ripe rice. Seeing this, the old man and the young man smiled at the same time. ¡°Kekekekeke, with these, my plan will definitely succeed.¡±Yang Chen smiled. ¡°Tsk tsk, Patriarch, your smile is so evil.¡± ¡°Likewise.¡± The two of them looked at each other and then headed to the farmland. In the fields, the farmers who were preparing to harvest saw Yang Chen and quickly knelt down to welcome him. Even though Da Qian didn¡¯t have the custom of kneeling, but for these tenants, Chen Yang made them kneel. The reason was still the rice. According to their understanding, if the soil was damaged, how could rice be grown? However, Yang Chen was able to use some mysterious things to successfully grow rice on this land. They did not know what fertilizer was, but they knew that perhaps only gods could do it. To them, Chen Yang was their god! ¡°Get up.¡± Yang Chen glanced at the tenants and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll take out 10% of the profits from this and give it to everyone.¡± ¡°This 10% is a reward for everyone. It doesn¡¯t conflict with the food that you originally deserve.¡± ¡°The Chen Clan Leader is very righteous!¡± Immediately, the eyes of the tenants flashed with joy and they hurriedly knelt on the ground. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. This is what everyone deserves. This is also compensation for restricting everyone¡¯s freedom.¡± ¡°However, in the future, I will restrict your freedom. You are not allowed to go anywhere except your home and farmland.¡± ¡°This is a serious matter. I hope everyone can understand.¡± In the past six months, these tenants had been restricted from living freely and could only live in houses outside the farmland. It would be a lie to say that they had no complaints. In order to eliminate their resentment and at the same time let them keep this secret, Yang Chen could only ¡°reluctantly give up¡±. ¡°It¡¯s alright, we understand,¡± the tenants said repeatedly.¡± ¡°Chen Clan Leader, will we arouse the suspicion of others if we continue to live here?¡± Yang Chen looked at the tenant who said this and immediately smiled.¡±What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Liu Ergou.¡± ¡°From now on, your name is Liu Nong. ¡°As for your problem, you don¡¯t have to worry. To the outside world, the explanation our Chen family gave was that you went to raise demon beasts for our Chen family.¡± ¡°Therefore, they won¡¯t suspect anything in the short tcrm.¡±Yang Chen said. ¡°Thank you, Chen Clan Head, for giving me this name. Thank you, Lord, for clearing my doubts.¡±Liu Nong said excitedly. ¡°Work hard, and you will definitely soar in the future. As long as you pledge your loyalty to the Chen family, I, Chen Yang, can tell you that you will be Chen Cheng from now on, the most respected person outside of the Chen family.¡± ¡°We understand.¡± After Yang Chen¡¯s flattery, these people were more motivated and more willing to keep this secret. After bidding farewell to the farm, Yang Chen returned to the Chen family. At this time, a letter came from the family guard. Looking at the contents of the letter, Yang Chen finally understood that the construction of the Demon-Slaying Hall had been completed. Now, he could begin to select the Demon-Slaying Envoy.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Refiner 1 Chapter 70: Refiner 1 Translator: 549690339 As one of the founding families of the Demon-Slaying Hall, the Chen family naturally sent a letter immediately, asking if there were any members of the Chen family who were willing to participate in the selection of the Demon-Slaying Hall. After reading the letter, Chen Yang handed it to Chen Xuan and said,¡±The position of a Monster Slayer has its pros and cons.¡± ¡°The advantage is that the Monster-Slaying Hall can provide cultivation resources and increase combat experience.¡± ¡°As for the disadvantages, every battle with a demon beast can be considered a life and death battle. Among them, it was very likely that they would be seriously injured or even die on the spot.¡± ¡°So, First Elder, do you think we need to send people to participate in the selection of the Demon Slaying Hall?¡± Hearing Chen Yang¡¯s words, Chen Xuan stroked his beard and thought for a while.¡± Master, my opinion is that we can inform the clansmen and see if any of them are willing to participate.¡± ¡°If someone is willing to go, we won¡¯t stop them. If no one is willing to go, we don¡¯t have to force our clansmen.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do as First Elder says.¡±Yang Chen made his decision. Not long after, all the members of the Chen family who were above the fifth level of Qi Refinement gathered together. Looking at these clansmen, Yang Chen took out a letter for him.¡± Today, a letter came from afar. The content of the letter is very simple. The construction of the Demon-Slaying Hall has been completed. I want to ask if anyone from the Chen family is willing to participate in the selection.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of the Demon Slayer Hall and the Demon Slayer Envoy, so I won¡¯t say much. Those who are willing to participate, step forward.¡± For a moment, no one made any moves. After a while, a member of the collateral family gathered his courage and asked,¡±Patriarch, what¡¯s the attitude of the clan? Do we have to send someone to participate?¡± ¡°The attitude of the clan is that they don¡¯t support or oppose it. Whether you go or not is up to you. Therefore, you should make a bold decision without any psychological pressure.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s words completely dispelled everyone¡¯s hesitation. Immediately, a few members of the branch family stepped forward. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll count the few of you in. Is there anyone else who¡¯s willing to go?¡±Yang Chen asked. Seventh Brother, can the Direct Line go?¡± Chen Xiao mustered his courage and asked. ¡°What are you talking about? The Direct Line is treated the same as the Collateral Branch. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to go or not.¡± When Chen Xiao heard this, he immediately took a step forward.¡± In that case, I¡¯m willing to represent the Chen family to participate in the Demon Slayer Hall and seize the position of a Demon Slayer Envoy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that in the future, I¡¯ll have to trouble seventh brother to take care of my elderly parents.¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen suddenly laughed out loud.¡± Brat, why are you leaving me here to handle your funeral? Let¡¯s not talk about whether you can be selected if you go.¡± ¡°Even if you are chosen, you are only a Yellow Grade Demon Slayer. You are just following behind a Black Grade Demon Slayer and patrolling the Jiang Prefecture.¡± ¡°As for taking care of your parents, you can tell that to the Eighth Elder and see if he can beat you to death.¡± Seeing that Yang Chen had mentioned his father, Xiao Chen was scared and quickly said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t! If my father finds out that I¡¯m going to the Demon Slaying Hall, he¡¯ll skin me alive.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Eighth Elder won¡¯t do that. At most, he¡¯ll let you memorize a few more books.¡±Yang Chen smiled. The other clansmen also smiled kindly. Chen Xiao¡¯s expression was even more dismal. After a while, he braced himself.¡±Hmph, even if I have to recite the scriptures, I will enforce justice on behalf of the heavens and stop these demon beasts in the Endless Mountain Range!¡± ¡°Good, good ambition! This way, if you can pass the selection, the family will prepare a subdued beast with the bloodline of a demon general for you.¡± Chen Yang looked at the other clansmen.¡± You guys are the same. Whoever passes the selection will be given a familiar with the Demon General Bloodline.¡± ¡°Take note, this is not to encourage you to go, but to give those of you who have passed the test some hope of survival.¡± ¡°We understand!¡± ¡°Alright, is there anyone else who is willing to participate in the selection?¡±Yang Chen asked again. Immediately, three more people walked out. Chen Yang counted and found that there were a total of ten people who were willing to represent the Chen family to participate in the Demon Slaying Hall¡¯s assessment. ¡°Alright, go back and prepare. I¡¯ll take you to Yi City tomorrow to participate in the selection of the Demon Slaying Hall.¡± After confirming who would be participating in the Demon Slayer Hall, Chen Yang returned to the meeting hall and continued to deal with family matters. At this moment, Second Elder Chen Meng rushed to the meeting hall excitedly.¡± Family Head, this is a joyous occasion.¡± ¡°Oh, what¡¯s there to be happy about?¡± Chen Yang looked at Chen Meng. Chen Meng steadied his state of mind.¡± Family Head, the Weapon Refining Class has appeared. The clansmen who can become Weapon Refiners.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yang Chen jumped up from his chair excitedly. After two years of systematic training, the Chen family finally had a clansman with talent in refining weapons. Immediately, Chen Yang quickly put aside the things at hand and followed Chen Meng to the school with Chen Xuan. After arriving at the school, the person with the talent for refining weapons smiled at Yang Chen. When Yang Chen saw this person, he blurted out,¡±¡±Fifth Brother?¡± ¡°Chen Shou greets Patriarch.¡± Chen Shou respectfully bowed to Chen Yang. When Chen Yang saw this, he hurriedly supported Chen Shou.¡± Alright, don¡¯t make this up. Fifth Brother, do you really have the talent of a Weapon Refinement Master?¡± ¡°Patriarch, just watch.¡± Immediately, Chen Shou extended his right hand, and a ball of flames bloomed from his hand. Then, Chen Shou walked to the side of the furnace, grabbed a handful of sand, and threw it in before starting to refine. In this world, there was only one way to check if a person had the talent to refine artifacts, and that was to see if they could refine sand into glass. That¡¯s right, it was to refine sand into glass. Sometimes, Yang Chen was also very curious about which little genius had decided on this method of testing talent. About fifteen minutes later, Chen Shou withdrew the flame and waited for the furnace to cool down before taking out the refined glass. ¡°Patriarch, please take a look. This is the translucent wall.¡± The so-called transparent wall was the name of the glass in this world. Looking at the transparent glass in Chen Shou¡¯s hand, he laughed out loud.¡±¡±Hahaha, good. Fifth brother, I¡¯ll bring you to the ruins immediately to receive the Armament Master¡¯s inheritance.¡± ¡°Wait, Patriarch, have you forgotten about the puppet at the peak of the Aura Refining realm?¡±Chen Xuan reminded. After Chen Xuan¡¯s reminder, Chen Yang finally reacted and immediately smiled awkwardly.¡± This is my negligence.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, sixth brother. The clan will find you a peak-stage meditational beast.¡± ¡°With this demonic beast as a subdued beast, passing the basic test shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°As for refining weapons, we have to make preparations as soon as possible. Your Fire Condensing Art is just a common fire condensing martial art, it definitely doesn¡¯t match your status as an apprentice.¡± ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m going to Yi City tomorrow to see if I can find a good fire-condensing martial art.¡± ¡°Thank you, Patriarch, but I¡¯ll have to make the clan pay.¡±Chen Shou said excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. As long as we can make the clan stronger, paying some spirit stones is nothing.¡±Yang Chen said nonchalantly.. Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Heading to Yi City Again Chapter 71: Heading to Yi City Again Translator: 549690339 Chen Shou¡¯s mouth was a little clumsy. Facing Chen Yang¡¯s words, he could only nod his head forcefully. Before leaving, Chen Yang patted Chen Shou¡¯s shoulder.¡± Fifth Brother, don¡¯t worry about the consumption of spirit stones. As long as you become a blacksmith, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for you to earn spirit stones for the clan?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Shou nodded his head vigorously again.¡± Family Head, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely become a Weapon Refinement Master!¡± The next day, after settling the family matters, Yang Chen rode the Darkwind Wolf and led the Chen family to Yi City. There was still half a month before the first batch of Monster Slayers would be selected, so there was no need to use flying demonic beasts to travel. Originally, Chen Xiao and the others had planned to take a good look at the scenery of the other cities while they were on their way. However, along the way, there were only disaster victims. Although the food given by the Great Qian Dynasty¡¯s royal family had not been used up yet. However, all the aristocratic families were aware of the crisis and had begun to limit their supply. As a result, these disaster victims could only get the most basic food to sustain their lives. There were many people with yellow faces and thin skin. Looking at the miserable state of the disaster victims, Chen Xiao could not help but say,¡±¡±Along the way, it seems that the people of Chen City are the happiest.¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen turned his head and smiled.¡± If you want to maintain this happiness, you have to work hard. Only when our Chen family is strong will the people who follow the Chen family feel happy.¡±¡± The crowd nodded their heads in a half-understanding manner. They were determined to pass the assessment. ¡°Seventh brother, if the food given by the royal family is gone, these people won¡¯t all starve to death, right?¡±Chen Xiao could not bear to say this. ¡°It¡¯s true that all of them will starve to death. After all, with the oath binding them, no one will allow their own people to be reduced to io%.¡± ¡°Even though Da Qian doesn¡¯t allow us to buy food from other states, they didn¡¯t stop the big trading companies from sending food over.¡± ¡°At that time, the food will be a little more expensive. It¡¯s even possible to buy it with spirit stones. Even if the aristocratic families were unwilling, they had to buy food like this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that many of the disaster victims will probably starve to death. After all, the aristocratic families only need to guarantee that they won¡¯t go back on their oaths.¡±Yang Chen said faintly. Chen Xiao¡¯s heart ached when he heard Yang Chen¡¯s words. He looked at Yang Chen with a conflicted expression.¡± Seventh Brother, will we do the same?¡±¡± Yang Chen smiled when he heard this.¡± Old Ten, nothing will happen to our Chen Family. You don¡¯t have to ask why. You¡¯ll know soon enough.¡±¡± Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, a smile appeared on Chen Xiao¡¯s face again. He knew that his seventh brother would never lie to him. Ten days later, the group of people finally arrived at Yi City. After entering Yi City, Chen Yang and the others went straight to the Demon Slaying Hall. The Demon Slaying Hall was located in an open space in the north of Yi City. Although only a few halls had been built, they were still beginning to take shape. The Demon Slayer Hall had reserved the restaurant next to the main hall to accommodate the candidates. After settling Chen Xiao and the others down, Chen Yang said to them,¡±You guys rest in the inn now. I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡± ¡°Yi City is full of good and bad people. If there¡¯s no need, it¡¯s better to stay in the inn.¡± ¡°We understand.¡± Everyone understood. Yang Chen nodded and left. Coming to Yi City this time, he had to pay his respects to his master first. Yi City, Deshun County Prince¡¯s Mansion. As the residence of the most powerful person in Yi City, the street in front of the Deshun Prefecture Prince¡¯s Mansion had already been cleared. There were also guards on both sides of the street. ¡°Stop. This street is where the Dcshun Commandery Prince lives. If you have something to do, please take a detour.¡±Outside the street, the guards stopped Yang Chen. When Chen Yang saw this, he cupped his hands at the guard.¡± Hello, I¡¯m Chen Yang, the disciple of Deshun Commandery Prince. I¡¯m here to pay my respects to Master.¡±¡± When the guard heard this, his pupils constricted, but he immediately calmed down.¡± Young Master, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go and check.¡±¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Not long after, an old man in gray clothes with a gray beard came over.¡± Aiyo, the Chen Clan Leader is here. Come in quickly.¡±¡± ¡°And you are?¡± Yang Chen was puzzled. He had never seen this person before. When the old man heard this, he explained with a smile,¡±Master Chen, you might have forgotten that I¡¯m the little butler of the Prince¡¯s mansion.¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯m usually in charge of the matters on this street.¡± ¡°Oh, I remember now.¡± Yang Chen looked enlightened. In fact, Yang Chen had no idea who this person was. The last time he went to the Commandery Prince¡¯s Mansion, the butler he saw was only the Head Butler. As for the others, they might have met, but Yang Chen had already forgotten about them. Immediately, under the guidance of the little butler, Yang Chen officially arrived at the Deshun Prince¡¯s Mansion. ¡°Lord Chen, His Highness is currently in the guest hall discussing some matters with the Prefecture Overseer. I¡¯ll bring you over now.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Yang Chen stopped the butler.¡± Butler, since Master is busy, I can wait outside.¡±¡± When the butler heard this, he hurriedly explained,¡± There is something that the Chen Clan Leader doesn¡¯t know. His Highness said that if the Chen Clan Leader comes, no matter what he is doing, he can be brought to his side.¡±¡± Yang Chen nodded. It seemed that his master thought highly of him. Then, under the guidance of the little butler, Yang Chen came to the reception hall. In the reception hall, the Deshun Commandery Prince, who was discussing matters with the Prefecture Overseer, suddenly smiled.¡± My disciple is here.¡± ¡°Oh? The Chen Clan Head is here?¡± When the Prefecture Overseer heard this, he subconsciously went to welcome them. However, just as she got up, the Deshun Commandery Prince pressed her down on the chair.¡± Look, isn¡¯t it the same old habit? You plan to welcome anyone with a little status.¡± When the Prefecture Overseer heard this, a flattering smile appeared on his face.¡± The Chen Clan Leader is not an ordinary person. Let¡¯s not talk about his bloodline that is equivalent to a sixth-grade aptitude for the time being. He is your personal disciple. I¡¯m afraid there aren¡¯t many people in Da Qian who are more respected than him.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, stop flattering me.¡±The Deshun Commandery Prince raised his teacup and gestured for the Prefecture Overseer to wait quietly. Not long after, Yang Chen arrived at the reception hall. ¡°Chen Yang greets Master and the Prefecture Overseer.¡¯After entering the reception hall, Chen Yang respectfully bowed to the Duke of Deshun as his disciple. Then, he bowed to the Prefecture Overseer, who hurriedly stood up and bowed back. ¡°Disciple, what are you doing here?¡±After bowing, the Duke of De Shun asked with a smile. ¡°Master, I brought my family¡¯s disciples to Yi City to participate in the Demon Slaying Hall¡¯s selection. The disciple thought that since he was here, he should pay his respects to Master first.¡±Yang Chen said respectfully. Upon hearing this, the Deshun Commandery Prince smiled and pointed at the chair beside him.¡± Sit down first. After I¡¯m done discussing with the Prefecture Overseer, we¡¯ll talk about other things.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Chen then sat on the chair, motionless.. Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Both Sides Think the Other is a Good Person Chapter 72: Both Sides Think the Other is a Good Person Translator: 549690339 The Deshun Commandery Prince and the Prefecture Overseer did not chat for long before the Prefecture Overseer stood up and took his leave. After the Prefecture Overseer left, the Deshun Commandery Prince looked at Chen Yang.¡± Disciple, I heard that you were in Chen City. Why did you ask the people to work before you gave them food?¡±¡± ¡°If you continue like this, aren¡¯t you afraid that this group of people will all run away? You must know that when you established your clan, you all swore a great oath of clan fate. If the number of people decreased to less than 10%, your grade would be cut off.¡± Hearing the words of Deshun Commandery Prince, Chen Yang smiled and said,¡¯¡±¡®Master, you might not know, but the reason why I did this was to keep the people here.¡± ¡°Oh? I¡¯d like to hear the details.¡± The Duke of Deshun was curious. ¡°Master, think about it. If we give out food for free, what will the people of Chen City think if the food is gone one day?¡± ¡°They will only think that my Chen family deliberately did not give them food and used it for other things.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what you¡¯re worried about.¡± The Deshun Commandery Prince looked relieved.¡± It¡¯s not easy for you to think of this.¡± ¡°But have you ever thought that by doing this, although they won¡¯t hate the Chen family in the future, or rather, they won¡¯t hate them much?¡± ¡°But once they run out of food, they will quickly leave, not caring about their friendship.¡± ¡°I have a way too.¡± Yang Chen smiled confidently. ¡°Oh? How do you plan to resolve this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. As long as we don¡¯t lack food, that¡¯s enough.¡±Yang Chen said. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to your master.¡± Deshun Commandery Prince thought that Chen Yang was just joking, but when he saw the determination in Chen Yang¡¯s eyes, he stopped smiling. ¡°Disciple, do you really have a way to get food?¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen knew that his plan was almost half complete. He immediately struck while the iron was hot,¡±¡±Master, have you ever heard of brown soil?¡± ¡°Brown soil? You found the brown soil?¡± De Shun Commandery Prince¡¯s eyes were instantly filled with joy. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yang Chen nodded. This brown soil was the scapegoat that the Great Elder had found for Yang Chen. He was really lucky. This brown soil was similar to Yang Chen¡¯s fertilizer in both appearance and function. No, it couldn¡¯t be said that. There were still differences in functions. The fertilizer could only help normal rice, but the brown soil was a treasure used to cultivate spiritual rice and spiritual plants. As for the formation of brown soil, it was somewhat similar to fertilizer. The fertilizer was fermented from feces. As for the brown soil, it was formed by the corpses and blood of demon beasts. It was also for this reason that it contained rich spiritual qi and could be used as a spiritual field. Hearing Chen Yang¡¯s admission, various expressions flashed across the Deshun Commandery Prince¡¯s face.¡± My dear disciple, isn¡¯t it a little too extravagant to use brown soil to grow ordinary rice?¡±¡± ¡°Master, you might not know this, but after a long period of observation by our clan, we discovered that a stalk of rice can germinate with just a little brown soil.¡± ¡°A few hundred catties of brown soil can produce enough food for the people of Chen City. The brown soil could produce about 100 catties of Level 1 Spiritual Rice.¡± ¡°It might not have been worth it in the past, but in this situation, it¡¯s still worth it.¡± Since no one had experimented with it, Yang Chen started to talk nonsense. Moreover, it was recorded in the books that brown soil could really grow ordinary plants. However, there was no answer as to how much was needed. By then, even if someone experimented, Yang Chen could automatically match the experimental data. Hearing Chen Yang¡¯s words, the Deshun Prince smiled in satisfaction.¡± Not bad. You can use the treasure reasonably and not covet its higher value. Your Chen family should prosper.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°And if you harvest a lot of brown soil, you can sell it to other families. I believe that they will definitely be willing to pay spirit stones to buy it.¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± Yang Chen shook his head.¡± Why would I need to sell brown soil? I don¡¯t even have enough for myself. I can just sell the grains.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I believe that if I force them into a corner, they will definitely be willing to pay spirit stones to buy my food. ¡°However, before that, I still need Master to help me block the external pressure.¡± ¡°I can also give Master 50% of the spirit stones I get from selling food.¡± ¡°You little fox.¡± The Prince of Deshun laughed and said,¡±Your master doesn¡¯t care about your spirit stones. You can keep them for yourself.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Yang Chen quickly thanked him. When Deshun Commandery Prince saw this, he thought to himself, This child is still a child. He can¡¯t even hold his ground with these few spirit stones. According to Deshun Commandery Prince¡¯s estimation, the Chen Family would not harvest much brown soil. After all, places that could produce brown soil would have powerful demon beasts living there. Perhaps the Chen family was lucky enough to obtain some brown soil. But Deshun Commandery Prince could guarantee that the Chen Family would never dare to go again. Of course, Chen Yang¡¯s filial piety still satisfied the Deshun Commandery Prince, even though the spirit stones were a little too little. Chen Yang also deeply felt the magnanimity of Deshun Prince. Immediately, the two of them smiled in satisfaction. After asking Deshun Commandery Prince about some matters related to cultivation, Chen Yang returned to the inn and waited for the selection of the Monster Slayer. The sun set and the moon rose. In the blink of an eye, five days had passed. The selection of the Demon Slayer Envoy officially began on the sixth day. After sending Chen Xiao and the others to the assessment site, Chen Yang waited outside for the final results. According to the rules of the Demon Slaying Hall, the selection had to be carried out in secret to prevent outsiders from disturbing the candidates. After about a day, the assessment finally ended. Seeing Chen Xiao and the others in a daze, Chen Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Oh no, it can¡¯t be that none of them passed the test, right? ¡°How was it? Did anyone pass the test?¡±Yang Chen quickly asked. Seventh Brother, I passed.¡± Chen Xiao said dejectedly. Seeing this, Yang Chen heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they were not completely wiped out. However, Yang Chen was puzzled. Didn¡¯t Xiao Chen pass the test? Why was he still so dejected? ¡°Old Ten, what¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t you pass the test? Why do you look so dejected?¡± Chen Xiao heard Chen Yang¡¯s words and slowly raised his head. A bitter smile appeared on his face.¡± Seventh Brother, do you think we can only show off in Chen City?¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Yang Chen asked. Chen Xiao took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±Today, I saw many descendants of the aristocratic families. Every one of them is very powerful. I used all my strength to pass the test, but they passed it in a few moves.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if they¡¯re at the eighth or seventh grade. After all, their grades are high and they have a lot of resources. However, most of the disciples of the ninth-rank aristocratic families are stronger than us.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what happened.¡± Chen Yang smiled and patted Chen Xiao¡¯s shoulder,¡±Our Chen family was established not long ago, so naturally we can¡¯t compare with those old families.¡±¡± ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to be discouraged. I swear that it won¡¯t be long before you surpass all the geniuses you look up to.¡± ¡°Is there really such a day?¡± Chen Xiao could not believe it. ¡°I will.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s eyes flashed with determination.. Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Plunge on the Plunderer Chapter 73: Plunge on the Plunderer Translator: 549690339 ¡°Old Ten, according to the rules, I can¡¯t accompany you anymore. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already spoken to my master and my cheap martial nephew. If you have any matters, you can go directly to the Deshun Prince¡¯s Mansion.¡± Before leaving, Yang Chen specially instructed. Although the Deshun Commandery Prince would not help Chen Xiao to show off, if someone were to target Chen Xiao and trip him up, the Deshun Commandery Prince would not agree. After chatting with Chen Xiao for a while, Yang Chen rode on the Mythical Wind Wolf and returned to the Chen family with the rest of the people. Because they were not selected, the remaining people were not in the mood to enjoy the scenery. They arrived at Chen City in a depressed manner. In Chen City, Yang Chen was planning to return to the Chen Family, but he suddenly saw many people in ragged clothes on the streets. Immediately, Yang Chen asked the others to return to the Chen family first while he walked up to the group of people. ¡°Old man, why are you all in such a sorry state? I remember that the Chen family recruited all the people in the city. Every family will have food as wages.¡± The old man opened his cloudy eyes and looked at Chen Yang.¡± Young Master, you might not know this, but we escaped from the famine in Willow City.¡± ¡°Willow City has already restricted the supply of food. Although it won¡¯t cause people to starve to death, it will be difficult for them to survive.¡± ¡°We heard that as long as Chen Cheng is willing to work, they will give us food, so we quickly rushed here.¡± ¡°My son originally planned to find a job, but the Chen family is no longer recruiting, so he can only live on the streets.¡± After listening to the old man¡¯s words, Chen Yang thought about it. He originally wanted to take things slowly, but now it seemed that he could only use a strong medicine. Immediately, Yang Chen returned to the Chen family. After arriving at the Chen Family, Yang Chen didn¡¯t go anywhere but went straight to the meeting hall. In the meeting hall, Chen Xuan was dealing with family matters. When he saw Chen Yang return, he quickly went forward to welcome him. How was it? Did those brats pass the test?¡± ¡°Our Chen family¡¯s accumulation is still not enough. The only one who passed the test is Chen Xiao.¡±At this point, Yang Chen was a little frustrated. Chen Xuan, on the other hand, had a gratified expression.¡± Not bad. As long as one of them can pass the assessment, it¡¯s good enough. At the very least, we¡¯ve preserved the last bit of face of a ninth-rank aristocratic family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important. Let me ask you, Elder. Do you know that there are many people in the city who have escaped from Liu City?¡±Yang Chen asked. When Chen Xuan heard this, he handed the booklet on the tea table to Chen Yang.¡± Family Head, I was just about to tell you. I originally planned to recruit these people, but after some calculations, we don¡¯t have enough food.¡± Yang Chen took the book and read it carefully.¡± I have some estimates of the refugees on the streets, but it¡¯s not too many.¡± ¡°How about this, let¡¯s recruit them all first. With our current food supply, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for us to last for a year.¡± ¡°Then, we will rent all the fields in Chen City and expand production. When the new batch of rice was ripe, he would rent the fields in the surrounding cities.¡± We will slowly rent out more grain, and strive to rent out all the land in Nanyang within three years. In this way, we can sell out grain.¡± ¡°As for those aristocratic families, no matter how unwilling they are, they will still have to fork out spirit stones to buy our food.¡± Listening to Chen Yang¡¯s description, Chen Xuan also saw an opportunity to earn Spirit Stones. If they really spread it out, not to mention a lot, they could at least earn tens of thousands of spirit stones every year, unless those aristocratic families were willing to drop their grades. However, there were still some problems.¡± ¡± Hide or hide? We have allies all around anyway. When we get them to block the news, at least we can hide it for a year.¡±¡± ¡°In another year, even if we don¡¯t expand, we will be exposed. Therefore, it didn¡¯t matter whether he was hiding or not.¡± Actually, with the help of Deshun Commandery Prince, there was no need to hide anymore. However, the Chen family needed time to rent the surrounding land and grow food. If the Chen family were to go and rent the land now, not only would there be no rent, but it would also arouse the attention of the other aristocratic families. When that time came, the other party would be the first to rent the land. At that time, the one who would be restrained would be the Chen family. With the capital, even if the other aristocratic families banded together and asked the Chen family for food or fertilizer, the Chen family would have the capital to divide them. Hearing Chen Yang¡¯s words, Chen Xuan dispelled his last doubts.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it immediately.¡±¡± ¡°Oh right, if you want to be a tenant, you should give priority to the people of Chen City. As for the excuse, just say that it¡¯s building a secret cultivation place for our Chen family.¡± Finally, Yang Chen added. ¡°Understood.¡± The news that the Chen family wanted to add more jobs had already spread. Countless disaster victims who had escaped from the famine quickly rushed into the Chen family¡¯s streets. ¡°What are you doing? Be obedient. If anyone dares to move again, they won¡¯t be given any work!¡± A burly man reprimanded these foreigners. Looking at these people¡¯s submissive appearance, and even some martial artists who did not dare to fight for it themselves, the burly man was secretly pleased. After maintaining order, the burly man ran to the stall and said with a flattering expression,¡±Old Master Chen, everything is settled.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Ming nodded and said casually,¡±¡±Come over.¡± ¡°Are you all deaf?¡± the burly man shouted. Hurry up and go forward!¡± Immediately, the victims of the famine in the country stepped forward one by one, waiting for Chen Ming to arrange work for them. The disaster victims in the line behind them asked the Chen Chengren who was watching the show,¡± May I ask which old master of the Chen family is in front?¡± ¡°Although this is the old master, he is not the old master of the Chen family. This person was called Chen Ming, a servant of the Chen Clan¡¯s Eighth Young Miss. Currently, he was the most respected person in the clan, apart from the Chen Clan.¡± The disaster victim nodded, and his heart immediately became active. I don¡¯t know if this old master is married or not. If he isn¡¯t, I¡¯ll marry my sister to him and not treat my sister badly. Chen Ming didn¡¯t know that someone was already thinking about him. He was still seriously completing the orders given by the Chen family. At the same time, the Chen family had officially arrived at the homes of the farmers in Chen City. They planned to rent their land with food to build a cultivation base. The rent was naturally grain, and the lease would naturally last until the land was restored. The farmers were naturally very willing to rent the land. Since they could not grow it themselves, they might as well rent it out. After renting all the land, the Chen family gathered these people near Chen City to avoid leaking information. At the same time, the Chen family recruited many tenants to plant their own fields. After a few days, all the land had been rented. The seeds were planted one by one. They were waiting for the harvest in half a year. Then, they could carry out Yang Chen¡¯s plan. After handing over the farmland to the Second Elder, Chen Yang and Chen Meng went to the newly opened Zhou Trading Company in Chen City to buy a peak Rank-i demonic beast.. Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Re Chapter 74: Re-entering the Ruins Translator: 549690339 ¡°Chen Clan Leader, you also know that the supply of Demonic Beasts is not easy to obtain now. Therefore, the price¡­¡± In the Zhou Trading Company, the shopkeeper rubbed his hands. Yang Chen saw this and took a sip of tea.¡± Don¡¯t worry, the price is not a problem.¡±¡± Seeing Chen Yang¡¯s words, the shopkeeper¡¯s face condensed into a smile like a chrysanthemum flower,¡± It¡¯s great. 1 like doing business with people like Master Chen.¡±¡± ¡°How about this, a peak level one demonic beast, 1,000 spirit stones.¡± ¡°1,000? Isn¡¯t that too expensive?¡±Hearing this price, Chen Xuan was immediately unhappy. Chen Yang reached out his hand and stopped Chen Xuan.¡± It¡¯s fine. A thousand it is. I want to see the demon beast now.¡±¡± ¡°Very straightforward. Follow me.¡± Under the shopkeeper¡¯s lead, the three of them arrived at a courtyard. In the courtyard, a three-meter-long tiger-type demon beast was roaring non-stop. ¡°Lord Chen, I¡¯m doing this business with a conscience. Although this Ku Hu was unable to break through to Demon General, if he was trained to the peak, he would still have the battle prowess of Meridian Unsealing Stage Level 1.¡± ¡°Although this Ku Hu hasn¡¯t reached the peak yet, he¡¯s still hard to find a match for within the first stage.¡± Looking at the majestic Ku Hu, Chen Yang nodded his head in satisfaction.¡± Not bad, Great Elder. Hand over the spirit stones.¡±¡± After paying for Ku Hu, Chen Yang and his wife returned to the Chen family. On the way, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± Master, we can wait for another half a year. After the restrictions are over, we can go to the Endless Mountain Range to capture demonic beasts. Why waste these 500 spiritual stones?¡±¡± ¡°Grand Elder, you can¡¯t say that. What we need the most now is time. The sooner Fifth Brother accepts the inheritance, the sooner our Chen family will have an Armament Master.¡± ¡°The amount of spirit stones a blacksmith can earn in half a year far exceeds these five hundred spirit stones.¡± ¡°Besides, it¡¯s inevitable that there will be casualties when capturing demon beasts. It¡¯s better to spend some spirit stones. Anyway, our Chen family doesn¡¯t lack spirit stones now.¡± Ever since he received the reward from Deshun Commandery Prince, Chen Yang¡¯s confidence had increased by quite a bit. Not only had the cultivation resources of the clan tripled, but they had also become much more resourceful when it came to purchasing resources. ¡°Moreover, this Ku Hu¡¯s strength is indeed extraordinary. There¡¯s a high possibility that he¡¯ll pass the test.¡±Yang Chen continued. Chen Xuan understood. Chen Yang¡¯s words were true. With Ku Hu¡¯s help, it was only a matter of time before Chen Shou passed the test. In the Chen family. Looking at Ku Hu in front of him, Chen Shou was so excited that he couldn¡¯t speak.¡± Home¡­¡± Master, you¡­ Don¡¯t worry, 1¡­ 1 can definitely pass the test.¡± ¡°Alright, Fifth Brother, there¡¯s no need to say more words of gratitude. I¡¯ll help you take care of the array and quickly refine this demonic beast into a Life subdued beast.¡±Yang Chen said. ¡°Yes.¡± Immediately, Chen Shou cut open his palm and forced out his blood essence, starting to sign a life contract with Ku Hu. At first, Ku Hu wasn¡¯t willing, but after Chen Yang and the Flashing Light Eagle¡¯s kind persuasion, he was grateful for the Chen Family¡¯s kindness and chose to agree. After refining his natal subdued beast, Chen Yang carried Chen Shou and flew toward the ruins. Along the way, Chen Yang avoided many demonic beasts and went straight into the maze. After passing through the maze, he successfully arrived at the ruins. In the underground grotto-heaven, Chen Yang took out Chen Shou¡¯s subdued beast from his beast bag and handed it to Chen Shou.¡± Fifth Brother, don¡¯t feel pressured. Go.¡±¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Shou nodded heavily and pushed open the door to the courtyard that represented the Armament Master assessment. About two hours later, the door of the Armament Master assessment was pushed open again. An unconcealable smile appeared on Chen Shou¡¯s face as he jogged out. When Chen Yang saw Chen Shou¡¯s expression, he knew that he had definitely passed the preliminary test and had officially come into contact with the first stage of the Armament Master examination. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Patriarch, 1 succeeded! Furthermore, after passing the foundation test, 1 was given an eighth-grade congealing fire martial arts technique. At the same time, it also gave me a lot of insight into weapon refinement.¡±Chen Shou said excitedly. Yang Chen saw this and continued to ask,¡±What is the next stage of the assessment?¡±¡± ¡°The next stage of the assessment is for me to become a grade nine Weapons Craftsman and successfully refine a grade nine spirit weapon.¡± ¡°However, there is a time limit.¡±Chen Shou said. ¡°Alright then, from today onwards, you¡¯ll focus on forging. You don¡¯t have to worry about the materials.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, Patriarch.¡± Chen Family. After obtaining the inheritance, Chen Yang hurriedly brought Chen Shou back to the Chen Family and didn¡¯t dare to delay outside at all. After entering the clan, the treatment the Chen Clan gave Chen Shou could be said to be infinitely higher. After all, Chen Shou was the only clansman of the Chen Clan who could become a Weapon Refinement Master. After Chen Yang settled Chen Shou down, Chen Xuan brought another piece of good news.¡± ¡°Is that so? 1 didn¡¯t expect our Chen family to have a clansman with talent in alchemy¡­Wait, what did you say? An alchemist appeared in the family?¡± Yang Chen was about to laugh when he suddenly discovered a blind spot. ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s an alchemist.¡± Chen Xuan smiled and nodded. ¡°Hiss!¡± Yang Chen took a deep breath of the air in the meeting hall.¡± Great Elder, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. When I went to arrange the matters in the clan, 1 suddenly felt an explosion nearby.¡± ¡°When I rushed in, 1 saw Chen Die with a dark face, holding a Qi Returning Pill and smiling foolishly.¡± ¡°I only found out after 1 asked clearly that Chen Die had been secretly refining the Qi Returning Pill. Although the furnace exploded, she finally succeeded.¡± The Qi Returning Pill was the most commonly seen ninth-grade pill in Da Qian. Its effect was very simple, which was to help a martial artist recover the spiritual energy in their body. As the pill formula of the Qi Returning Pill was more common and cheaper than other pill formulas, this pill refining class had always used the Qi Returning Pill to teach disciples. Back to the main topic. After hearing Chen Xuan¡¯s words, Yang Chen rushed out of the meeting hall and quickly headed to Sister Six, which was Chen Die¡¯s residence. In Chen Die¡¯s courtyard. Chen Die, who was cleaning up the remains of the cauldron, suddenly saw Chen Yang and Chen Xuan rush in. She immediately bowed.¡± Greetings, Clan Leader and Great Elder.¡±¡± ¡°Sixth Sister! Do you know how dangerous it is to become a pill refiner? Why didn¡¯t he inform his clansmen in advance? If anything happens to you, even if it¡¯s refined into a medicinal pill, can it save your life?¡± Chen Die did not expect that the moment Chen Yang entered, he would criticize her without saying anything. Chen Xuan, who was at the side, added,¡±Patriarch is right. This is too dangerous. If an accident really happens, wouldn¡¯t it be heartbreaking?¡± ¡°I know I was wrong to call you¡± Chen Die lowered her head in grievance. Yang Chen came to Chen Die¡¯s side and patted her shoulder,¡± Sixth Sister, 1 hope you know that your lives are far more important than that useless alchemist..¡± Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: The First Appearance of Prosperity Chapter 75: The First Appearance of Prosperity Translator: 549690339 Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Die Chen slowly raised her head. Her eyes slowly became moist and she nodded heavily. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. By the way, Sixth Sister, where¡¯s the Qi Returning Pill you refined?¡± Hearing Yang Chen mention this, Chen Die broke into a smile. Then, she proudly showed the Qi Returning Pill in her hand to Yang Chen. ¡°Patriarch, this is the Qi Returning Pill 1 refined.¡± Yang Chen took the pill and observed it carefully. Then, he returned it to Chen Die. My sixth sister actually has such talent!¡± Chen Die¡¯s smile grew wider when she heard Yang Chen¡¯s words. She seemed to have thought of something and quickly stopped smiling.¡± Master, can 1 help the family now?¡±¡± ¡°Of course, you are the Chen Family¡¯s first Alchemist.¡±Yang Chen smiled. When Chen Die heard this, a smile appeared on her pretty face again.¡± As long as 1 can help my family. My martial talent is not good. Now that I¡¯m 21, I¡¯m only at the fourth level of Qi Refinement.¡± ¡°Now that I can help the clan, I didn¡¯t waste the clan¡¯s resources in vain.¡± ¡°Sixth Sister, these words are wrong. No matter what kind of talent the clansmen have, the family should cultivate them. There is no such thing as waste.¡± After correcting Chen Die¡¯s words, Yang Chen continued,¡±¡±Oh right, I¡¯ll find you a natal subdued beast so that we can receive the alchemist¡¯s inheritance.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Chen Die was a little worried.¡± If I want to defeat the puppet, I need a peak Tier 1 subdued beast. I¡¯m only at the fourth level of Qi Refinement. Can I refine that demonic beast?¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. If that beast is unwilling¡­¡± Yang Chen smiled like a spring breeze.¡± Then I¡¯ll kill it.¡±¡± ¡°Well, kill it if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Chen Die also laughed. Then, Chen Yang and Chen Xuan came to the Zhou Trading Company again. Seeing Yang Chen, the shopkeeper was stunned at first, then he smiled and greeted him,¡± Aiyo, if it isn¡¯t the Chen Family Head, what brings you here?¡±¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about idle chatter. Shopkeeper, I also want a Dire Tiger.¡±Yang Chen looked like he was rich. When the shopkeeper saw this, the smile on his face grew even wider.¡± Yes, I do. If the Chen Clan Leader needs it, even if I don¡¯t have it, 1 will go somewhere else to get it for you.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, bring us to take a look.¡±Yang Chen waved his hand, signaling the shopkeeper to wait for them to go and see the demon beasts. Immediately, under the shopkeeper¡¯s guidance, the group of people once again arrived at the courtyard. Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Shopkeeper, did you just poke the Dire Tiger¡¯s nest?¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a trade secret. Forgive me for not telling you, Chen Clan Head.¡±The shopkeeper smiled. ¡°Forget it, it has nothing to do with me. Here are 1,000 spirit stones. I¡¯ll take this Ku Hu.¡± After handing over the spirit stones, Yang Chen brought Ku Hu to Chen Die¡¯s courtyard. It was unknown if Ku Hu was born smart or something else, but when Chen Yang threatened him, Ku Hu obediently accepted the contract. Next, he repeated the same actions as Chen Shou, going to the ruins to obtain the inheritance. However, unlike Chen Shou¡¯s reward, the reward given by the Alchemist Legacy was the Qi Burst Pill, a pill that could increase the strength of a Qi Refinement martial artist. This round of assessment was naturally also the result of the Explosive Qi Pill. Although he didn¡¯t get a reward for congealing fire martial arts, Chen Shou didn¡¯t have any martial arts, so he could let Chen Die learn them together. The news of an Alchemist appearing in the Chen family quickly spread. Yang Chen didn¡¯t hide much about this. After all, although alchemists were precious, they could not quickly increase the strength of the family. It was not a big deal to expose them. Moreover, the Chen family also needed to spread some news so that their attention would be focused on the Chen family and not on the outside of the city. Time passed bit by bit, and in the blink of an eye, the one year period of relaxation agreed upon by Great Gan and the Endless Mountain Range had completely passed. In the Chen family¡¯s meeting hall. Chen Yang and Chen Xuan were worrying about something. The reason for this was that on the first day of the easing period, people noticed that many demon beasts were slowly approaching Chen City. Although there was no demon wave, it was still a problem for Chen Cheng. At the very least, it would affect the Chen family¡¯s farming outside. ¡°Master, if you ask me, I¡¯ll just live in the farm. At the very least, we can stop these beasts from destroying our fields.¡±Chen Xuan said. ¡°This is not a long-term solution.¡± Yang Chen slowly shook his head.¡± There are so many things to do in the family. We need the Great Elder to oversee it.¡± ¡°How about this? 1¡¯11 let the winged tiger guard the farm.¡± ¡°This way, the Winged Tiger¡¯s roar and aura can intimidate the demon beasts. Secondly, the roars of demon beasts mean that these farms are our training bases.¡± Chen Xuan thought about it. This Winged Tiger was indeed stronger than him, so it was not a problem for him to guard the farm. ¡°However, before that, we still have to deal with those demonic beasts that are up to no good.¡±Yang Chen put down the teacup in his hand and a murderous look flashed in his eyes. Immediately, the Chen family led the way and the warriors of Chen City formed a mighty coalition army, heading straight for the demon beasts at the border of Chen City. ¡°Roar!¡± At the border of Chen City, the Winged Tiger let out a furious roar. Under the leadership of the Winged Tiger, the people of Chen City quickly charged towards the group of demon beasts. The demonic beasts that came this time were not very strong. They were not even led by a demon general. It did not take long for them to be killed by Chen Yang and the others. Looking at the corpses of the demonic beasts, Yang Chen wiped the blood off his face and ordered,¡±¡±Bring this group of animals back. Today, Chen Cheng will have a feast.¡± ¡°Long live! Hooray! Long live!¡± When the warriors of Chen City heard this, they all shouted long live. After all, the Chen family had contributed the most in this operation. If the Chen family swallowed the demon beast meat, they would have nothing to say. Now that the Chen family was willing to share the demon beast meat, even if everyone did not get much, it was enough to make them happy. Immediately, under Yang Chen¡¯s lead, a group of people used a handcart to drag the corpse of the demon beast back to Chen City in high spirits. In Chen City, countless people gathered by the side of the road, watching the triumphant return of the people. The refugees who had fled from other places also felt how powerful Chen Cheng was. Chen Family. After handing over the matter of splitting the demon beasts to the Third Elder, Chen Yang and the Great Elder continued to deal with the family affairs. At this moment, Mo Xingling walked in.¡± Greetings, Master Chen.¡±¡± ¡°Ms. Mo, please sit down.¡± Mo Xingling had done a lot for the Chen Family in the past year, so Chen Yang was naturally very polite to her. Upon hearing this, Mo Xingling did not sit down. Instead, she cupped her hands at Chen Yang and said,¡±¡±Chen Clan Leader, I am here to purchase some Energy Recovery Pills for the Mo Clan.¡± ¡°Now that the demonic beasts have come back, if we can make good use of this Qi Core, we can save Mo Cheng¡¯s life.¡± Before Yang Chen could say anything, a guard rushed in.¡± Family Head, the Li Family, Liu Family, and Feng Family have sent people to buy the Qi Returning Pills.¡±¡± At this moment, Yang Chen realized that the prosperity of the Chen family had begun to show.. Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Renting Four Cities to Cultivate Chapter 76: Renting Four Cities to Cultivate Translator: 549690339 ¡°Please.¡± As soon as Yang Chen finished speaking, the Liu Family Head, the Feng Family Head Elder, and the Li Family Head Elder entered the Chen Family Meeting Hall. ¡°Everyone, please take a seat and serve some tea.¡± Yang Chen pointed at the chairs around him, then picked up the teacup, blew on it, and took a sip. After putting down the teacup, Yang Chen smiled at the four of them.¡± I understand why you are here. 1 can sell you the Qi Returning Pills.¡±¡± When the four of them saw this, their eyes flashed with joy and they immediately wanted to thank him. ¡°Wait.¡± Yang Chen reached out his hand to stop the four from thanking him.¡± The market price for this Qi Pill is ten Spirit Stones per pill. You are all friends of my Chen Family, so my Chen Family can sell it to you for nine Spirit Stones.¡±¡± ¡°Besides, this Qi Core can be supplied to you for a long time.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± This was very important. The four of them were all nervous. The Chen family had given up such a huge benefit. It was impossible for them to not ask for anything. ¡°Chen Clan Head, please say it. My Mo Clan will agree to any condition.¡±Mo Xingling said. ¡± Yes.¡± The Feng Clan¡¯s First Elder nodded.¡± My Feng Clan is the same.¡±¡± The other two also nodded, indicating that there was no problem. Things were different now. Without the alliance agreement, this demonic beast might come to their city as a guest at any time. Naturally, they had to prepare some medicinal pills. This Qi Core could accelerate a warrior¡¯s recovery speed. If it was used well, it could save a life. Yang Chen listened to their words and smiled,¡± Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want much. My Chen family will rent the land of your four cities until it is enough to grow rice.¡± ¡°Master Chen actually wants the land?¡± The four of them were a little stunned. This land was useless, so why did they rent it? ¡°To tell you the truth, my Chen family has found brown soil. You should all know the effects of brown soil.¡± ¡°After my Chen family¡¯s mixing, as long as a small amount of brown soil is added, the rice can grow.¡±Chen Yang said shockingly. ¡°What is it? Brown soil!¡± Hearing this, the four of them stood up from their chairs in shock, their faces filled with disbelief. ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to be so shocked.¡±Yang Chen held the teacup in his hand, his eyes flashing with killing intent. Immediately, the four of them understood that since the Chen family had said so, they had no choice but to agree. ¡°Dare I ask, Master Chen, what is the rent?¡±The Li family¡¯s grand elder braced himself and asked. ¡°The rent is naturally food. According to the daily quota of two catties per person, it will provide you with a year¡¯s worth of food.¡± ¡°As for how to distribute it, it¡¯s up to you.¡±After Yang Chen finished speaking, he took a sip of tea and waited for the four people¡¯s reply. The four of them were tempted by Yang Chen¡¯s offer. To be honest, they were absolutely willing to exchange this land for a year¡¯s worth of rations. Moreover, they had a good relationship with the Chen family. In the future, if they were short of food, they could also buy from the Chen family. The most important thing was that they could only rent their land to the Chen family. Only then would the Chen family have food for them to buy in the future. Without thinking for long, the four of them said in unison,¡±¡±We are willing.¡± Seeing this, Yang Chen smiled like a spring breeze.¡± If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s have a pleasant cooperation. However, 1 can¡¯t give you the food now. No matter what, 1 can only give it to you after seven months.¡±¡± These seven months were the time for the Chen family to plant food and harvest again. One had to know that the Chen family did not have many grain seeds at the moment. They could only wait for the rice they were planting to mature before selecting seeds to cultivate. There was still a month before the rice was ripe. ¡°We understand.¡± ¡°One more thing, and that is to ask everyone to help cover up the news. At the very least, it has to be covered up for a year.¡±Yang Chen suddenly remembered. Mo Xingling took the lead and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, Lord Chen. My Mo Family will not allow anyone to enter the fields.¡± ¡± Yes.¡± The Feng Family¡¯s First Elder nodded.¡± The same goes for the Feng Family.¡±¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master Chen. My Liu family will send someone to set up checkpoints and definitely stop others from entering the fields.¡±Family Head Liu said. ¡± Yes.¡± The Feng Family¡¯s First Elder nodded.¡± The same goes for the Feng Family.¡±¡± ¡°My Li family is the same. From today onwards, the Li family is willing to be ordered by the Chen family to go through fire and water.¡¯The Li family¡¯s grand elder said. ¡°My Feng family is the same.¡± After discussing the matter of renting the land, Yang Chen didn¡¯t forget the purpose of their visit.¡± The Chen family has loo Qi Returning Pills.¡± ¡°How about this, each of the four families will have 25 pills. From now on, my Chen family will be able to take out 100 pills every three months.¡± These 100 Qi Returning Pills were equivalent to 900 Spirit Stones. This was the first time Yang Chen had experienced how terrifying it was for alchemists to earn money. One had to know that these Qi Returning Pills were casually refined by Chen Die in order to maintain the feeling of refining pills. ¡°Thank you, Master Chen.¡± After dealing with the matters of the four families, Yang Chen began to think about how to plant the fields of the four cities. One had to know that Chen City did not have a large population. If they were all taken out to farm, the secret would definitely be exposed. To be honest, Yang Chen really didn¡¯t want to be exposed when he didn¡¯t have the capital to stir up trouble. ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll transfer half of the people from each city to farm for my Chen family. When the time comes, we¡¯ll strictly guard them. There shouldn¡¯t be any trouble.¡± Immediately, Chen Yang told Chen Xuan his thoughts. After Chen Xuan heard this, he said thoughtfully,¡±Master, do you mean to develop them into tenants of the Chen family?¡± ¡°You can say whatever you want, but there is still a difference between you and a tenant.¡± ¡°As a ninth-rank aristocratic family, our Chen family only needs to hand over 30% of the grain and keep the remaining 70% for ourselves.¡± ¡°Furthermore, the tenants don¡¯t have to pay taxes. In addition, each tenant can plant at least four acres of land, which means they can produce more than 2,000 catties of grain every year.¡± ¡°If we do this, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to save up much food.¡±Yang Chen shook his head. ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± ¡°If you work for our Chen family, each person will plant at least four mu of land. Each mu of land will give you 400 catties of grain every year.¡±Yang Chen said. ¡± Yes.¡± Chen Xuan nodded.¡± 1,600 catties of grain a year is enough for a family of three.¡± ¡°Moreover, every family can have more than one person working for us. With more people, life will naturally become more comfortable.¡±Yang Chen added. When Chen Xuan saw this, he smiled and said,¡±The family head is still kind. If it were me, 1 would just give 800 catties a year.¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s too much.¡± Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±Since we want them to work for us, we must at least ensure that they can survive.¡±¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t even live, why are you still working for our Chen family?¡± ¡°Patriarch, you¡¯ve thought it through. This old man is ashamed of his inferiority.¡±Chen Xuan teased from the side. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do as planned. By the way, keep an eye on them. If anyone dares to not work or leak secrets, I don¡¯t need to tell you the consequences..¡± Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Explosive Qi Pill Chapter 77: Explosive Qi Pill Translator: 549690339 Chen Yang handed over the matter of renting the land to Chen Xuan. As for himself, he was in charge of the Chen family, handling all the big and small matters in Chen City. At this moment, Jia Lai reported,¡± Reporting to the family head, the sixth miss requests an audience.¡± ¡°Sixth Sister? Please.¡± Yang Chen put down what he was doing and tidied up his clothes, waiting for Chen Die to arrive. After seeing Chen Die enter, Yang Chen immediately stood up to welcome her.¡± Aiyaya, Sixth Sister, you can come in directly. Why did you report?¡±¡± ¡°Patriarch, etiquette cannot be abandoned.¡± After Chen Die performed a simple clan bow, she continued,¡±Patriarch, I want to try refining the Explosive Qi Pill.¡± ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll arrange it immediately.¡± Yang Chen said happily. Chen Die was originally a ninth-grade alchemist. It was normal for her to spend nearly half a year to learn a ninth-grade pill. However, this was related to Chen Butterfly¡¯s acceptance of the next stage of the inheritance. Chen Yang had to take it seriously and immediately arranged everything. In Chen Die¡¯s courtyard. Yang Chen stood guard at the side, ready to save Chen Die in time if an accident happened. The other elders had also prepared healing pills to ensure Chen Die¡¯s safety. Chen Die took a deep breath and opened her palm. A ball of flame rose. Then, Chen Die¡¯s delicate hand swayed, and beads of spiritual medicine were thrown into the alchemy furnace. ¡°Hah!¡± After putting down the five spiritual herbs, Chen Die let out a delicate cry. Then, she slapped the flame in her hand into the alchemy furnace and began to refine the spiritual herbs. As time passed, the essence of the spiritual herbs was refined. As Chen Die slapped a few more flames, everyone¡¯s attention was attracted. Everyone understood that it was time to start condensing the core. In the alchemy furnace, as Chen Die slapped the flame, the essence of the spiritual herbs slowly condensed together and gradually condensed into a rough pill. Seeing this, Chen Die didn¡¯t relax. Instead, she became even more nervous as she slapped a ball of flame. As the flame entered the pill furnace, it began to tremble. The remaining spirit herb essence gradually stuck to the pill, replenishing the incomplete parts of the crude pill. ¡°Ha!¡± Die Chen let out a delicate shout and then slapped the pill furnace. The lid of the pill furnace was lifted off and a pill that was flashing with light shot out from the pill furnace. Then, Chen Die moved her feet and jumped, grabbing the Explosive Qi Pill with one hand. ¡°Patriarch, I didn¡¯t fail you!¡± Chen Die came to Yang Chen¡¯s side and opened her palm. Looking at the Qi Bursting Pill in Chen Die¡¯s hand, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±Okay, sixth sister, in the next month, you don¡¯t need to refine the Qi Returning Pill.¡± ¡°A month later, I¡¯ll bring you to the ruins to receive the second stage of the inheritance.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The news of Chen Die refining the Explosive Qi Pill was quickly spread out with Chen Yang¡¯s tacit approval. This time, not only did the four surrounding families send people to buy the Explosive Qi Pills, but the ninth-rank families of Nanyang County also sent people to buy them. This Explosive Qi Pill was different from the Qi Returning Pill. However, for Qi Refining martial artists, it was a medicinal pill that could save lives. Yang Chen only had one sentence for these aristocratic families who wanted to buy pills. Next time, next time for sure. Only by whetting the appetite of these aristocratic families would the Chen family be able to obtain higher benefits. According to the normal price, a Qi Burst Pill could be worth 80 spirit stones. However, if it was done properly, Chen Yang estimated that there would be aristocratic families willing to buy it for 100 spirit stones. Just like that, Yang Chen kept these people in suspense for a whole month. It was not until Die Chen was completely familiar with the Explosive Qi Pill that she called everyone to the reception hall. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s take a look at the goods first.¡± Chen Yang was not in a hurry. Instead, he asked his guards to hold the Explosive Qi Pill and show it to the people of the various aristocratic families. After everyone had checked the Explosive Qi Pill, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±Everyone, the quality of my family¡¯s Explosive Qi Pill is not bad, right?¡± Everyone looked at each other. Then, it was the Li family¡¯s first elder who replied,¡±Chen Clan Leader, I have used the Explosive Qi Pill before. I can tell that the quality of this Explosive Qi Pill is not bad.¡± ¡°The alchemist who refined this pill is definitely not as simple as someone who has just entered the ninth grade.¡± Hearing the words of the Li family¡¯s First Elder, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Although they all knew about this Explosive Qi Pill, they still believed that this person had personally consumed it. ¡°Since Elder Li has said so, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. You all know the current situation. The demon beasts in the Endless Mountain Range are eyeing them covetously. This Explosive Qi Pill won¡¯t be so cheap.¡±Yang Chen picked up his teacup and waited for the others to reply. These people first whispered to each other, then said in unison,¡±Chen Clan Leader, please bid.¡± When Chen Yang saw this, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. He then put down his teacup and said,¡± In that case, I¡¯ll bid. 100 Spirit Stones for each Explosive Qi Pill. That¡¯s very reasonable, right?¡±¡± Hearing this, everyone nodded. To be honest, although this price was very high, it was still within their acceptable range. After all, this was not a peaceful time. The terror of the demon horde was still vivid in their minds. ¡°Moreover, each family can only buy one Explosive Qi Pill per month. After all, my family¡¯s alchemists still have to learn other pill formulas.¡±Yang Chen continued. ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the Chen Clan¡¯s alchemists are incomparably honorable. To be able to refine pills for us is already our honor. How could we dare to delay your esteemed pili refiner?¡± ¡°My family agrees too.¡± Seeing that the aristocratic families were so sensible, Yang Chen continued to smile,¡±¡±Since everyone has agreed, then it¡¯s settled. As for the specifics, you can look for our First Elder.¡± ¡°Oh right, if my Chen family has any requests from you in the future, please do not refuse.¡± ¡°As per the Chen family¡¯s orders.¡± The group did not even hesitate and immediately agreed. The Chen family was so powerful, what else could they ask of them? He might as well agree to it and form a good relationship. After handing over the remaining matters to the Great Elder, Chen Yang took the alchemy furnace and the herbs and carried Chen Die to the ruins. However, it was tough for Chen Xuan. Not only did he have to deal with the matters of the various large families, but he also had to pay attention to the planting of rice. This was planting rice in five cities at the same time, so he could not be careless. Moreover, there were still matters of all sizes that needed Chen Xuan to deal with. In the next few days, he probably did not need to sleep. In the underground grotto-heaven. ¡°Sixth Sister, don¡¯t be nervous after you go in. When refining medicinal pills, one also had to put one¡¯s own safety first. At most, they would come again next time.¡±Yang Chen instructed. ¡± Don¡¯t worry, Patriarch. I understand.¡± Chen Die nodded and entered the courtyard with the storage bag. ¡°I wonder what the reward this time is¡­¡± Looking at the giant moth at the top of the cave, Yang Chen fell into a fantasy. Yang Chen was not surprised that Chen Die could pass the test. The most important thing now was whether he could obtain powerful pill formulas, especially those that could help martial artists cultivate. This was because only in this way would the cultivation speed of the Chen family members soar.. Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: An Unexpected Discovery Chapter 78: An Unexpected Discovery Translator: 549690339 ¡°Trial participant, please refine the Explosive Qi Pill.¡± In the Alchemist Inheritance Courtyard, a mechanical female voice sounded in Chen Die¡¯s ear. Chen Die took a deep breath. Then, he opened his storage bag and took out the alchemy furnace and the spirit herbs needed to refine the Explosive Qi Pill. He placed them in the courtyard. Then, Chen Die spread her jade-like hands and a ball of flame bloomed from her palm. After placing the spirit herbs and flames into the furnace, Chen Die began to refine the pills. After a month of practice, Chen Die had completely familiarized herself with the Explosive Qi Pill. Even if it was not a high-grade pill, refining it was not a problem. After an hour of refining, Chen Die lifted the furnace lid and held the Explosive Qi Pill in her hand. She officially passed the assessment. ¡°Congratulations, inheritor. You have passed the assessment. Please receive your reward and the next assessment mission.¡± Chen Die followed the instructions and went to the side room to receive her reward. Seeing the pill formula on the table clearly, Chen Die¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed a look of joy,¡± It¡¯s actually a Tier 8 elixir, the Primary Spirit Pill!¡± Although the Primary Spirit Pill was a Tier 8 pill, even a Tier 7 force needed it badly. This was because the function of the Primary Spirit Pill was to assist Qi Refinement martial artists in their cultivation and increase the speed of their cultivation. What was even rarer and more valuable was that the spirit herbs required for the Primary Spirit Pill were not too precious. They could be bought with dozens of spirit stones. As the raw materials were relatively cheap, the price of the Primary Spirit Pill was around 200 spirit stones. Such a high price-performance ratio would naturally attract the envy of the seventh-rank forces. Of course, Chen Die wouldn¡¯t be so happy if it was just the recipe for the Primary Spirit Pill. After all, having a pill formula was one thing, and whether you could grasp it was another. The reward this time was not only the pill formula, but also the comprehension of refining the Primary Spirit Pill. With this realization, Chen Die could save half or even two-thirds of her time. The reward was so profound that the assessment for the next stage was naturally more difficult. It required Chen Die to successfully refine the Primary Spirit Pill within ten years. After receiving the reward, Chen Die quickly left the courtyard and came to Yang Chen¡¯s side. When Yang Chen saw Die Chen, he smiled and asked,¡±¡±Sixth Sister, how is it?¡± ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t fail my mission and successfully passed the first stage of the assessment. In addition, this reward was the pill formula for the Spirit Essence Pill. ¡°Chen Die said. ¡°Primary Spirit Pill?¡± Yang Chen widened his eyes. He really wanted what he wanted. He was hoping that Chen Die would be able to obtain a pill that could assist in his cultivation. This was really the reward for this assessment. However, to be honest, the Primary Spirit Pill was a little extravagant for the Chen family. Compared to the Spirit Essence Pill, Yang Chen preferred the Spirit Essence Pill. Firstly, the Spirit Essence Pill was a ninth-grade pill, and it was easier for Chen Die to learn it. Secondly, the spirit herbs required for the Spirit Essence Powder were cheaper than the Spirit Essence Pill. This way, Chen Yang could continue to promote it as a resource for the cultivation of his clansmen. Of course, it was not that the Spirit Essence Pill was impossible. It just needed time to accumulate before it could unleash its true effect. ¡°Sixth Sister, you don¡¯t have to force yourself to learn the Spirit Essence Pill. You must focus on your own body.¡±Chen Yang was afraid that Chen Die would forcefully refine the Primary Spirit Pill. After all, no matter how important the Spirit Essence Pill was, it could not compare to a living person. Moreover, Chen Die had a previous example. Yang Chen could only tell Chen Die in advance not to let her do anything stupid. ¡°Yes, yes, I understand.¡± Chen Die also knew that this was not something that could be achieved in a short period of time, so she naturally would not do anything stupid. After settling the matters in the remains, Yang Chen brought Chen Die back to the Chen family. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Ye Lui Lui!¡± In the sky above the Endless Mountains, Yang Chen was riding the Light Plucking Eagle toward Chen Cheng when he suddenly heard a few powerful roars. Just by listening to this voice, Yang Chen could tell that this was at least a peak Demon General. ¡°Wait, this is a place three hundred miles deep in the Endless Mountain Range. Logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be a demon beast at the peak of the Demon General Realm.¡± ¡°Now that they¡¯ve appeared, there are actually quite a few of them. If it was a coincidence, it would be fine. However, if it wasn¡¯t a coincidence, then it might be¡­¡± Yang Chen kept thinking about all kinds of results, but in the end, he decided to go and take a look. After all, whether it was a treasure or a demon beast¡¯s plot, he had to see it for himself to be at ease. ¡°Sixth Sister, put away your aura. We have to go and see what¡¯s going on.¡±Yang Chen ordered. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Immediately, Chen Die retracted her aura to ensure that she was the same as an ordinary person. Seeing this, Yang Chen retracted his aura and ordered the Light Flashing Eagle to fly towards the roar. After flying for a few miles, the Flashing Light Eagle circled around and touched Yang Chen with its head. Yang Chen understood and looked in the direction the eagle head was pointing. Below the Light Flashing Eagle, two groups of demonic beasts were fighting. Of course, Yang Chen had already seen it. What shocked Yang Chen was what they were fighting about. The two races had deliberately avoided the center of the battle. On the grayish-brown ground, a flower with seven-colored petals quietly bloomed. H Yang Chen narrowed his eyes and stared at the flower for a while. Then, he shouted the flower¡¯s name,¡± It¡¯s a Seven-colored Lotus!¡± Seven-colored lotuses were classified according to their grades. They were sixth-grade spirit herbs. However, to demonic beasts, these sixth-grade spirit herbs were more precious than fourth-grade spirit herbs. This was because the seven-colored lotus could help the bloodline of demon beasts return to their ancestors, thereby increasing the future achievements of demon beasts. As for the demonic beasts fighting for the Seven-colored Lotus, Yang Chen also recognized them. They were the Scarlet Flame Tiger and the Flaming Mane Horse. The bloodlines of these two demon beasts were both demon general bloodlines. But among the demon generals, they were at the top. This also meant that they could grow to the peak of demon general. Yang Chen looked at the battle below with interest.¡± Tsk tsk, these two tribes are going all out. They even sent their cubs to fight.¡±¡± ¡°Looks like I underestimated the attraction of the seven-colored lotus to demonic beasts.¡± Yang Chen looked at the seven-colored lotus again. At this moment, Yang Chen¡¯s pupils constricted. Wait, brown soil, could it be¡­ Yang Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at it carefully. He then confirmed his thoughts,¡± It¡¯s really brown soil!¡± Yang Chen had never expected that he would meet the real culprit after letting Tan Tu take the blame. ¡°To Demonic Beasts, this seven-colored lotus is the most important thing. As for this brown soil, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t care¡­¡± Thinking of this, Yang Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He then urged the Flashing Light Eagle to leave quickly and head to the Chen family as quickly as possible. When they arrived at Chen City, Yang Chen put Chen Die down and said,¡± Sixth Sister, go back first. I still have some things to deal with here.¡± After settling Chen Die down, Yang Chen rushed to the farm without stopping. He brought the Winged Tiger back to the place where the Brown Earth was located. If they could succeed this time, the Chen family would be able to possess the spiritual fields that only eighth-rank aristocratic families could possess.. Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Dragon Knight Guard Chapter 79: Dragon Knight Guard Translator: 549690339 It was different from the ling fields controlled by an Eighth-rank Aristocratic Family. If the Chen family really collected a batch of brown soil, the spiritual fields that were piled up would probably only be comparable to the spiritual fields of a seventh-grade force. After all, brown soil was formed from the corpses and blood of many demon beasts. Naturally, it was not something that ordinary ling fields could compare to. After flying for two hours, the winged tiger successfully arrived at its destination. The Winged Tiger had already reached the late stage of the Demon General Realm. If it flew at full speed, even the Light Plucking Eagle, which was known for its speed, would not be able to catch up to the Winged Tiger. Of course, this was also because the Ruguang Eagle was only an early stage demon general. Back to the main topic. After arriving at his destination, Yang Chen looked down and realized that the battle between the two tribes had just ended. Among them, the Red Flame Tiger, Fang Yi, obtained the final victory and tore all the mature fire mane horses into pieces. However, the Scarlet Flame Tiger was not in a good state either. According to Yang Chen¡¯s observation, there was only one of the peak Demonic General Scarlet Flame Tigers left, and it was seriously injured, so it could not display much strength. As for the late-stage Demon General, there were still two of them, and they were also injured. The remaining Scarlet Flame Tiger was not worth worrying about, so he did not have to consider its strength and injuries. Looking at the Scarlet Flame Tiger that was killing the Fire Maned Horse cubs, Yang Chen¡¯s eyes flashed with pain. What a good horse. If he could tame it, wouldn¡¯t it be more majestic than the storm wolf? Looking at the Winged Tiger, Yang Chen had an idea,¡± Winged Tiger, you and this Scarlet Flame Tiger are both tigers. Maybe you have some relationship with them.¡±¡± ¡°See if you can tell them that we want the Flaming Mane Horse and that we can give them the Seven-Colored Lotus.¡± ¡°Oh right, be polite. We¡¯re here to talk business.¡± After hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, the Winged Tiger nodded and let out a tiger roar, attracting the attention of the Scarlet Flame Tiger below. Then, the winged tiger slowly descended and arrived in front of the peak demon general Scarlet Flame Tiger. Then, it raised its tiger claw and ruthlessly struck the Scarlet Flame Tiger¡¯s face. Pa! With a crisp sound, the group of Scarlet Flame Tigers were about to pounce on him. However, as the Winged Tiger let out another tiger roar, these Scarlet Flame Tigers trembled on the ground as if they had met their natural enemy. Yang Chen swore that he really wanted the winged tiger to talk nicely. However, since the Winged Tiger had already done so, he could not drag him down. Immediately, Yang Chen, who was standing on the back of the winged tiger, emitted the tyrannical aura of a Meridian Opening expert. Taking this opportunity, the winged tiger roared a few more times. The peak demon general Scarlet Flame Tiger responded to the winged tiger and let out a few lifeless roars. Yang Chen understood that the winged tiger was talking to the Scarlet Flame Tiger. ¡°As expected of my subdued beast. I¡¯ll intimidate the Scarlet Flame Tiger first, then we¡¯ll talk about the conditions. That Scarlet Flame Tiger will probably accept it very easily.¡± Under the friendly persuasion of the winged tigers, the Scarlet Flame Tigers chose to compromise and were willing to hand over the brown soil and the Flaming Mane Horse cubs to Yang Chen. After all, the Scarlet Flame Tigers were now heavily injured. In addition, the pressure emitted by the Winged Tigers belonged to the Demon Venerable bloodline. These Scarlet Flame Tigers had no choice but to compromise. Moreover, the Flaming Mane Horse and the brown soil were useless to the Scarlet Flame Tiger. If he gave it to Yang Chen, he would not be killed. Right now, the Scarlet Flame Tiger leader was thinking of one thing. It had to quickly swallow the seven-colored lotus and not cause any more trouble. After the two sides finished their discussion, Yang Chen let the Scarlet Flame Tigers leave with the Seven-colored Lotus. As for himself, he waited for the Scarlet Flame Tiger to leave before putting all the brown soil into his storage bag. As for the Fire Mane Horse cubs, there were still thirty-one left. Under the threat of the winged tiger and Chen Yang, they had temporarily signed a Common Familiar Contract with Chen Yang. After that, Yang Chen put the Flaming Mane Horses into his Beast Taming Bag and rode the Winged Tiger away. On the back of the winged tiger, Yang Chen looked at his beast pouch and chuckled.¡± Fortunately, there aren¡¯t too many Flaming Mane Horses. Otherwise, my beast pouch wouldn¡¯t be able to hold them all.¡±¡± The Chen Clan¡¯s Beast Imperial Bag was equivalent to a Grade Nine spirit weapon, and the number of demonic beasts it could hold was 32. Of course, there was a prerequisite for this, and that was that the size of the demon beast had to be below the standard. As for the standard, it was five meters long, three meters high, and one meter wide. If it exceeded the standard, the number would naturally decrease. Coincidentally, the size of this Fire Maned Horse cub was within the standard. Chen City, at the little green mountain. Chen Xuan looked at Chen Yang in puzzlement. He was handling things well when Chen Yang pulled him here and said that there was something good. ¡°Patriarch, what is it? You can tell me now.¡± ¡°Hehe, watch carefully.¡± Yang Chen opened the Imperial Beast Pouch and immediately released the Flaming Mane Horses. When Chen Xuan saw the Fire-Maned Horse, his eyes immediately widened. This was a fiery mane horse with the bloodline of a demon general!¡± ¡°Patriarch, where did you get this?¡± ¡°Speaking of which, 1 was lucky. Earlier, I¡­¡± Immediately, Chen Yang told Chen Xuan everything about how to obtain the Flaming Mane Horse. After Chen Xuan heard this, he could not hide the joy on his face.¡± 1 originally thought that the Flaming Mane Horse was already very precious. I didn¡¯t expect the family head to actually find brown soil.¡± ¡°In that case, my Chen Family also has a spiritual field that can grow spiritual rice?¡± ¡°First Elder, be more courageous.¡± Chen Yang pretended to be disdainful.¡± You have brown soil, yet you still want to cultivate spiritual rice? Then why don¡¯t we cultivate the spirit herbs directly?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. The family head is really thoughtful.¡±Chen Xuan said subconsciously. ¡°We have to keep the matter of Brown Earth a secret. We¡¯ll discuss this when we go back. As for the Flaming Mane Horse, we¡¯ll keep it on Little Green Mountain for now. After building a horse farm, he would move it over.¡± ¡°Moreover, we can¡¯t casually hand over this Flame Bristled Horse to our clansmen. My idea is to select a group of people and have them sign a contract with the Flaming Mane Horse. We will form a light cavalry team.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already thought of a name.¡±Yang Chen shared his thoughts. Chen Xuan nodded as he listened. After Chen Yang finished speaking, Chen Xuan asked,¡±Why are they called Dragon Cavalry Guards?¡± ¡°These Dragon Riders are the ones I have placed my hopes on them. 1 hope that one day, the mounts of the Dragon Cavalry Guards will be the famous Dragon Horse.¡± ¡°Not this kind of Fiery-Maned Horse that only has the bloodline of a demon general. ¡°Yang Chen explained. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll do as the clan head says. We¡¯ll call them the Dragon Cavalry Guards!¡±Listening to Chen Yang describe the future, Chen Xuan¡¯s blood boiled. ¡°We have to settle the matter of the horse farm as soon as possible. Little Green Mountain is too small. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be able to accommodate the three types of demonic beasts.¡±Yang Chen instructed again. ¡°No problem.¡± After returning to the family, Chen Xuan immediately organized people to build a horse farm outside Chen City. In just half a month, a horse farm with a radius of ten miles rose from the ground. After all, the Fire Mane Horses ate spirit herbs, so they only needed a flat land.. Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Celebrating Zhao Mausoleum’s Arrival in Chapter 80: Celebrating Zhao Mausoleum¡¯s Arrival in Chen City Translator: 549690339 ¡°Patriarch, the horse farm has been built. Should we go and take a look?¡±Chen Xuan suggested in the meeting hall. Yang Chen thought about it and nodded.¡± Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±¡± Then, under the lead of the family guard, Yang Chen and Yang Ming arrived at the completed stables. ¡°Greetings, Patriarch! Greetings, First Elder!¡± When Chen Xuan saw Chen Yang and Chen Xuan arrive, he quickly knelt on one knee, and a fanatical look of worship appeared on his face. In order to ensure the safety of the horse track, Yang Chen decided to let Chen Xuan and the Third Elder guard it together. With Chen Xuan¡¯s bloodline characteristic, it was the most suitable for guarding the horse farm. ¡°Yes, thank you for your hard work.¡± Yang Chen nodded and reached out to help Chen Xuan up. Then, he planned to enter the horse track. Seeing this, Chen Xuan took three steps and quickly arrived in front of the door. He pushed the door open before Chen Yang and the other man arrived. After entering the horse track, Yang Chen saw the Fire Mane Horse cub running around the track. When these Flaming Mane Horses saw Yang Chen, they quickly came in front of him and lowered their heads. Even though Yang Chen had already released the contract, the group of bastards from the Central Committee subconsciously stopped when they saw Yang Chen and listened to his instructions. ¡°Go play.¡± Yang Chen dispersed the herd of horses and let them continue running around the track. ¡°Grand Elder, the matter of the Dragon Riders is about to be brought up. Who do you think is suitable to be the commander of the Dragon Riders?¡±Yang Chen asked. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to the clan head¡¯s orders.¡± Hearing Chen Xuan¡¯s words, Chen Yang deliberately looked at Chen Xuan and then smiled.¡±How about this, let big brother be the commander.¡± ¡°This¡­ Why don¡¯t we go through a selection?¡± Chen Xuan did not agree directly. After all, Chen Dao was his son. If he agreed, it would not sound good. ¡°No, there¡¯s no need for the selection. Big Brother is loyal and has extraordinary strength. He is the best choice for a commander. Most importantly, big brother is the most loyal to the family among us.¡±Yang Chen said firmly. When Chen Xuan heard this, he took a deep breath.¡± 1 thank you on behalf of my son.¡± ¡°Grand Elder, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. This is what big brother deserves.¡±Yang Chen smiled. After settling down the Fire-maned Horses, Yang Chen put this matter aside for the time being. After all, it would take at least a few years to nurture the Fire-maned Horses into combat strength. While Yang Chen was dealing with the family matters, at the northern gate of Chen City. ¡°Brother Zhaoling, why did we choose Chen Cheng?¡±A young man dressed in gray looked at the white-robed man before him. The white-robed man, Qing Zhaoling, said without hesitation,¡±¡±When the demon horde attacked the city, 1 could tell that the Song family was not a benevolent family.¡± ¡°In the past year, although the Song family provided food for free and helped the disaster victims build houses, they were still able to provide food for the victims. But Zhao Meng, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve noticed, but the Song Clan only treats those who escaped from Chen City.¡± ¡°What does this mean? This meant that the Song family¡¯s actions were not out of morality, but purely to target the Chen family.¡± ¡°And what you don¡¯t know is that the Song Clan has also seized the land on the banks of the river. If such a clan finds out about our inheritance, they will definitely take it away.¡± After hearing Qing Zhaoling¡¯s words, Qing Zhaomeng thought for a moment and then continued to ask,¡±¡±Then we don¡¯t have to choose the Chen family. Can a mere ninth-rank aristocratic family help the Qing family rise?¡± When Qing Zhaoling heard this, he turned around and glared at his lackey.¡± 1 don¡¯t want to hear this sentence a second time.¡± Seeing that Qing Zhaoling was angry, Qing Zhaomeng hurriedly apologized.¡± I know I was wrong.¡± When Qing Zhaoling saw this, he nodded and immediately explained his choice,¡±¡±Although the Chen Clan is weak, the Chen Clan Head is extremely talented.¡± ¡°In addition, as the disciple of Deshun Commandery Prince, his future achievements are limitless.¡± ¡°The victims who fled Chen City only complained about the Chen family¡¯s disaster relief measures.¡± ¡°When the demon horde occurred, the contribution made by the Chen family was recognized by even these traitors. From this, it could be seen that the Chen family was a benevolent family.¡± ¡°Only such a family would cooperate with me to rebuild the Qing family.¡± Qing Zhaomeng pursed his lips in response to Qing Zhaoling¡¯s words.¡± Brother Zhaoling, we heard everything. Seeing was believing.¡± ¡°I know this, but 1 won¡¯t immediately go see the Chen Family Head. Whether the Chen family can cooperate with me still needs to be considered.¡±Qing Zhaoling laughed. Immediately, under Qing Zhaoling¡¯s lead, the two of them passed through the north gate and officially entered Chen City. As soon as he entered, Qing Zhaoling keenly sensed a slight difference. From the faces of the people of Chen City, Qing Zhaoling did not see a trace of despair. There was hope for the future. ¡°It seems that the Chen family has managed Chen City well.¡±Qing Zhaoling sighed. The hope on Chen Cheng¡¯s face was something Qing Zhaoling had never seen before. The commoners of the other cities were also able to eat their fill, but they still could not hide the despair on their faces. This gave Qing Zhaoling the feeling that these people had already lost their goal and were living as long as they could. But in Chen City, there was no despair in the Mausoleum of Qing. This was not just something that could be done by ensuring the food supply of the people. ¡°I¡¯m getting more and more interested in the Chen family now.¡±Looking at the smiling children on the streets, Qing Zhaoling himself could not help but laugh. ¡°Brother Zhaoling, why are they all so happy?¡±Qing Zhaomeng looked at the smiling faces of the commoners and was somewhat confused about the situation. He could still smile before a disaster? When Qing Zhaoling saw this, he looked at the child.¡± You can ask yourself.¡±¡± Immediately, Qing Zhaomeng stopped an eight-year-old child and squatted down to ask,¡±¡±Young Master, can I ask you a few questions?¡± The child sized up Qing Zhaomeng, then said with a grin,¡±¡±Go ahead.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about the food problem? One had to know that this famine had swept through the entire Jiang Prefecture.¡± Hearing Qing Zhaomeng¡¯s question, the child used his sleeve to wipe away the snot that flowed down his face. Then, he shook his head.¡± Don¡¯t worry. Father said that as long as the Chen family is around, we won¡¯t starve.¡± ¡°Is the Chen family really that good?¡± Qing Zhaomeng asked subconsciously. ¡°Of course.¡± The child replied without hesitation,¡±Father said that the Chen family is the best family. When I grow up, 1 want to join the Chen family and become a family general.¡±¡± After saying that, the child ran away and joined the other children in the chase. Qing Zhaomeng looked at the children¡¯s cheerful smiles and was momentarily stunned. At this moment, Qing Zhaoling came to Qing Zhaomeng¡¯s side.¡± See that? The smiles on these children¡¯s faces can¡¯t be faked.¡± ¡°Could it be that the Chen family is really that good?¡±Qing Zhaomeng began to doubt his own experiences. In the past, those aristocratic families that he saw, which one of them didn¡¯t make the common people fear them like tigers? Now that he was in Chen City, everything was reversed. Even when the child mentioned the Chen family, he was full of admiration and trust.. Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Spiritual Wine Aristocratic Family Chapter 81: Spiritual Wine Aristocratic Family Translator: 549690339 ¡°Brother Zhaoling, is the Chen family really that good?¡± Facing his younger brother¡¯s question, Qing Zhaoling smiled and said,¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s just continue watching.¡± Although Chen Cheng¡¯s current situation had already made Qing Zhaoling extremely satisfied, it was still related to the family¡¯s inheritance after all. Everything needed to be considered again and again. Immediately, the two of them continued walking along the street. However, as they walked, Qing Zhaoling noticed something amiss.¡± Strange, we¡¯ve walked for so long, but the streets are still so clean?¡± It was understandable that the streets at the city gate were clean. After all, it was the face of a city. However, even after walking so far, the streets of Chen City were still so clean. This made Qing Zhaoling somewhat confused. When Qing Zhaomeng saw this, he came to the side of a person with a slightly weaker build and a broom in his hand. ¡°Big brother, can 1 ask you a question?¡± That person glanced at Qing Zhaomeng, then said,¡±¡±Young Master, if you have any questions, just ask. I¡¯ll tell you everything 1 know.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. Why are the streets here so clean?¡± ¡°Young Master, you must be from outside,¡± the man said with a smile.¡± Qing Zhaomeng nodded.¡± My elder brother and I came out to relax. This is the first time we¡¯ve come to your esteemed land, so we¡¯re not familiar with everything. Brother, please enlighten us.¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. We commoners don¡¯t all have the strength. In order to provide food for those who do not have the strength to repair the city wall, the Chen family arranged for us to clean the streets.¡± ¡°This way, not only can we relieve the pressure on our families, but it can also give us some comfort. We are still useful to Chen Cheng.¡± At this point, a blissful smile appeared on the man¡¯s face. Then, he continued to sweep the streets with a broom. ¡°Do the people here think that Chen Cheng¡¯s contribution is an honor?¡±Qing Zhaomeng could no longer believe his ears and eyes. Qing Zhaoling sighed.¡± Only when an aristocratic family¡¯s actions are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people will such a situation occur.¡±¡± ¡°It seems that the Chen family is the family that can help our Qing family rise the most.¡± Qing Zhaoling immediately made his decision and headed to the Chen Clan Estate. In the Chen family¡¯s meeting hall, Chen Yang was discussing family matters with Chen Xuan. At this moment, Fifth Elder Chen Ke walked in. ¡°Patriarch, Great Elder, there¡¯s something that needs you to deal with.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Yang Chen asked. Chen Ke sorted out his words.¡± It¡¯s like this. Two people came from outside. They claim to be the descendants of the spirit wine family and want to see the family head.¡± ¡°Spirit wine family?¡± Chen Yang frowned slightly and looked at Chen Xuan.¡± Great Elder, what kind of family is this spirit wine family?¡± When Chen Xuan heard this, he thought for a moment.¡± Family Head, the Spiritual Wine Family should be an aristocratic family with Spiritual Wine Masters as their inheritance.¡± ¡°This spirit wine master is a branch of the pill concocting master.¡± After understanding what a spirit wine master was, Yang Chen said,¡±¡±I see. It seems that this person has a great background. Then let¡¯s go and meet him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s how it should be.¡± Immediately, the two of them went to the reception hall together. In the guest hall, Qing Zhaoling looked at the furnishings with interest. When he heard footsteps outside, he quickly stood up. Not long after, a handsome young man and an old man walked over. Qing Zhaoling understood that this young man should be Chen Yang, who had single-handedly brought the Chen Family to their current position. ¡°The Qing family pays their respects to the Chen family head.¡± ¡°Brother Qing, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± Yang Chen took two steps forward and helped Qing Zhaoling up. ¡°Brother Qing, please sit.¡± Yang Chen pointed at the chair. After Qing Zhaoling sat down, Yang Chen continued,¡±¡±! heard that Brother Qing is the successor of the spirit wine family?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qing Zhaoling nodded.¡± My younger brother and I are the successors of the Qing Clan, an eight-grade spirit wine aristocratic family. Because of the thief¡¯s trap, the Qing family was destroyed. We escaped from the famine and came here. We hope that the Chen family master will take us in.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t reply immediately. Instead, he took a sip of tea. When Qing Zhaoling was panicking, Chen Yang continued,¡±¡±Forgive me for my shallow knowledge, but I¡¯ve never heard of such an eighth-rank aristocratic family in Jiang Prefecture.¡± When Qing Zhaoling heard this, he immediately smiled and said,¡± Chen Clan Leader, you might not know. Our Qing Clan is an aristocratic clan of Great Kun. It¡¯s normal that you¡¯ve never heard of it.¡±¡± ¡°Great Kun?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s expression changed. The Great Kun Empire had many connections with the Great Qian Empire. In the past, the two dynasties were originally one, known as the universe. However, a thousand years ago, there was a coup in the royal family. The crown prince proclaimed himself king and severed Great Kun from the Qiankun Dynasty. At this point, the Great Qian Dynasty and the Great Kun Dynasty were formed. ¡°So Brother Qing is from Great Kun. However, Great Kun is currently at war with Great Qian. How did you get here?¡±Yang Chen continued to ask. ¡°Lord Chen doesn¡¯t know that we escaped from Great Kun to Great Qian before the war started.¡±Qing Zhaoling explained. After probing Qing Zhaoling again and again, Chen Yang said,¡±¡±Then Brother Qing, are you coming to the Chen family to cooperate with me or to rely on me?¡± ¡°Since the Chen Clan Leader has said so, then I won¡¯t hide it. 1 hope that the Chen family can help me rebuild the Qing family.¡± ¡°As a reward, the Qing family will forever serve the Chen family as their master.¡± ¡°At the same time, before the Qing family is established, my brother and 1 will also brew spirit wine for the Chen family.¡±Qing Zhaoling told Chen Yang about his plans. ¡°Brother Qing, you have to think carefully. My Chen family is only a ninth-rank aristocratic family. If you want to help Brother Qing restore the family, you have to be at least a seventh-rank.¡± ¡°At that time, who knows how many years have passed. Is Brother Qing really willing to wait?¡±Chen Yang smiled and looked at Zhao Ling. ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± Qing Zhaoling nodded.¡± 1 believe in the Chen Family¡¯s potential and the Chen Family Head¡¯s ability.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be long before the Chen family will reach Rank-7 under the leadership of the Chen family master and become a large family.¡± After hearing Qing Zhaoling¡¯s words, Yang Chen thought for a moment and said,¡±¡±Alright, 1 agree. But before that, I still need Brother Qing to show off his skills.¡± ¡°I should.¡± Qing Zhaoling laughed. Immediately, Qing Zhaoling handed Chen Yang a piece of yellow paper. On it were densely packed spirit herbs.¡± This is what 1 need. As long as you can give it to me, the spirit wine will be delivered to you soon.¡±¡± ¡°Alright, Grand Elder, send someone to purchase for Brother Qing. ¡°Yang Chen glanced at the list and found that he could buy the spirit herbs on the list for about loo spirit stones. The price wasn¡¯t high, so he could try. After handing the yellow paper to Chen Xuan, Chen Yang stood up and said,¡±Brother Qing, for the sake of your safety, how about you stay in the Chen family for the time being?¡± ¡°Then 1¡¯11 have to trouble the Chen family.¡± Qing Zhaoling had no objections to this. Not long after, these spirit herbs were delivered to the courtyard that Chen Yang had arranged for Qing Zhaoling. Qing Zhaoling also gave a guarantee that the spirit wine would be brewed within a month.. Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: One Year Chapter 82: One Year Translator: 549690339 Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, a month had passed. During this month, the Chen family continued to develop in an orderly manner. After a new batch of grain was harvested, Yang Chen rented the fields in the surrounding cities according to the plan. He also recruited a group of farmers to help the Chen family grow food. With the surrounding aristocratic families watching over them, there was no need to worry that these people would leak the secret. At the very least, it wouldn¡¯t leak out for a year. A year later, the Chen family would no longer need to hide. At that time, it would not matter if the news was leaked or not. As for Chen City, there were many more disaster victims in this month. They were all refugees from the surrounding cities. With regards to this, the other families could only wait for the Chen family¡¯s food to save them. However, these four cities had a total population of two million. It was not easy to replenish this population and provide food for a year. Even with the help of fertilizer, the yield per mu of farmland had already reached 700 catties. However, because Chen City was close to the Endless Mountain Range, the number of farmlands cultivated was far less than other cities, only about one million mu. If they were given all at once, Chen Cheng would have no more food. Yang Chen immediately made a decision to give half of the food. After the next batch of grain was planted, the remaining half of the grain would be replenished. With five cities and nearly eight million mu of farmland, not only would they be able to replenish their rations, but they would also have a lot left over to carry out the Chen family¡¯s plan. The four great clans did not refuse. They knew that only by backing down now would they be able to obtain greater benefits in the future. Moreover, even if he used half of the food sparingly, it would be enough for a year. The plan outside was in full swing, and Yang Chen did not forget about the things at home. According to Qing Zhaoling, a month was enough for him to brew the spirit wine. Yang Chen was really curious about the effects of the spirit wine that he had spent 100 spirit stones to brew. In the courtyard of Qing Zhaoling. Looking at the jars of spirit wine in the courtyard, Qing Zhaoling could not hide the smile on his face. After five years, he could finally brew spirit wine. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Qing Zhaoling knew that it was Chen Yang. As expected, after opening the courtyard door, Chen Yang and Chen Xuan looked at Qingzhao Mausoleum with smiles. ¡°Chen Clan Leader. I didn¡¯t know that the family head had come and couldn¡¯t welcome you. I hope you can forgive me.¡±Qing Zhaoling hurriedly opened the door to the maximum and then welcomed Chen Yang and the other into the courtyard. Looking at the jars of spirit wine in the courtyard, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±Brother Qing, can you let us see the appearance of this spirit wine?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Qing Zhaoling let Qing Zhaomeng hold a jar of wine while he opened the lid of the jar. Immediately, a rich wine fragrance gushed out from the wine jar and entered the noses of the four people. After taking a deep breath of the wine, Yang Chen said,¡±¡±The wine is mellow, charming but not intoxicating. Spirit wine was indeed spirit wine. Ordinary wine was far inferior to it.¡± Hearing Chen Yang praise the spirit wine he brewed, Qing Zhaoling could not help but laugh out loud.¡± Chen Clan Head, let me introduce the effects of this spirit wine to you.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Brother Qing.¡± Yang Chen nodded. When Qing Zhaoling saw this, he quickly introduced,¡±¡±This wine is called Essence Wine, and it belongs to the ninth grade spirit wine. Its effect is the same as Essence Powder, and it can increase the cultivation speed of Qi Cultivating Stage martial artists.¡± ¡°However, in terms of effect, it can¡¯t compare to the Spirit Essence Powder. After all, compared to spirit essence powder, the cost of this spirit essence wine was still a little low.¡± This spirit essence wine could actually increase the cultivation speed of Qi Refinement martial artists! ¡°Lord Chen, are you satisfied with this spirit wine?¡±Qing Zhaoling laughed. ¡°I¡¯m satisfied.¡± Yang Chen nodded with a smile and asked,¡±¡±How much spirit essence wine can you brew in a month?¡± ¡°Master Chen, if there are sufficient resources, I can brew 30 jars of spirit essence wine a month. Each jar of spirit wine is enough for a Qi refining martial artist to consume for a month.¡±Qing Zhaoling said. ¡°Alright, let me know if you need anything. Oh right, I bought you a mansion opposite my Chen family. You can stay there first.¡± Since Qing Zhaoling had already brewed spirit wine, Chen Yang could not put him under house arrest in the Chen family. After hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Qing Zhaoling¡¯s face lit up and he said,¡±¡±Thank you, Patriarch Chen. My Qing family will definitely follow the Chen family¡¯s lead.¡± After taking away the spirit essence wine in the courtyard, Chen Yang asked his family to wait for Qing Zhaoling to go to his mansion. In the following period of time, nothing major happened in Chen City. Other than some demon beasts coming out from time to time to liven up the atmosphere, everything passed smoothly. The Chen family¡¯s development was also flourishing. With the spirit wine from the Zhaoling Mausoleum, the cultivation speed of the young members of the Chen family had increased significantly. As for the income from the spirit stones, Chen Die could refine a lot of Qi Returning Pills and Qi Explosion Pills every month. Now, the pill business of the Chen family was gradually catching up with the demon beast raising business, becoming the third carriage of the Chen family to earn spirit stones. In terms of weapon refinement, Chen Shou had a weapon refinement manual. His weapon refinement skills gradually improved, and he had already begun to attempt to refine Grade Nine spirit weapons. Although it seemed that there was still a big gap, as long as he continued, it was only a matter of time before he broke through to become a Ninth Grade Weapons Craftsman. Just like that, a year passed peacefully. In this year, in addition to the above-mentioned internal development, the Chen family¡¯s food plan was already in full swing. The seven million mu of farmland provided the Chen family with a large amount of food. This food served as a solid capital for Yang Chen to carry out his next plan. Yang Chen, who had been cultivating in seclusion at home, left Chen City for the first time and headed north. This time, Chen Yang¡¯s destination was Qi City. Qi City was quite famous in Nanyang County. It was known as the granary of Nanyang. There were five million mu of farmland in Qi City! The farmland in Nanyang was only 30 million mu. It was because there were so many farmlands that Qi City still had a lot of grain reserves when the famine came. It was much more carefree than other cities. However, no matter how carefree he was, there would be a time when he would reach the end. The two years of famine had completely depleted Qi City¡¯s food reserves. The only thing they could rely on now was the food that the royal family had given to the Qi family to last them for a year. As for why Yang Chen had come to the Qi family, it was naturally because he wanted to rent the Qi family¡¯s land to grow food. In the Qi family, the head of the Qi family downed a cup of wine with some worry. Then, he sighed deeply.¡± Sigh, what should we do?¡±¡± At this moment, First Elder walked in.¡± Family Head, the matter has been investigated.¡± ¡°Oh? Tell me.¡± Qi Family Head raised his wine glass and said. ¡°According to our informant, the Chen family found brown soil. It was said that a hundred catties of brown soil could produce millions of catties of grain.¡± ¡°Millions of kilograms of grain? You must be bragging.¡± Qi Clan Leader said disdainfully.. Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Buying All the Land Chapter 83: Buying All the Land Translator: 549690339 ¡°Naturally, we can¡¯t trust all the information we gather. However, with a little brown soil, they should be able to grow a lot of food.¡± ¡°Otherwise, the Chen family wouldn¡¯t have so much food.¡¯The Qi Clan¡¯s First Elder said. ¡°I¡¯m going to pour it out, I¡¯m going to pour it out.¡± Qi Family Head nodded.¡± Talk to the Chen Family and see how we can buy the brown soil.¡±¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The Qi Clan¡¯s Great Elder nodded. Just as he was about to leave, a guard suddenly came to report,¡± Reporting to the Clan Head. Great Eider, the Chen Clan Head wishes to see you.¡±¡± ¡°Oh? Just as she was thinking about him, he came. He really said that Yang Chen had arrived.¡±Patriarch Qi smiled and then looked at the guard.¡± Go, bring Patriarch Chen to the reception hall. We¡¯ll be there immediately.¡±¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, First Elder.¡± In the Qi family¡¯s reception hall, Yang Chen held a teacup and tasted the Qi family¡¯s tea. ¡°Hahaha, the Chen Clan Leader has come from afar. It¡¯s really an honor for our Qi Clan.¡±Master Qi smiled and cupped his hands as he entered the reception hall. When Chen Yang saw Master Qi enter, he also stood up and cupped his hands.¡± I came without informing you. I hope Master Qi can forgive me.¡±¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Patriarch Qi sat on the main seat and then spread out his right hand.¡± Patriarch Chen, please sit.¡±¡± ¡°Chief Chen, may I know why you have come to the Qi family?¡±Master Qi asked. ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m here to help the Qi family solve their problems.¡±Yang Chen smiled and looked at Master Qi.¡± Master Qi, I don¡¯t think 1 need to tell you about the difficulties that the Qi family is facing.¡±¡± When Patriarch Qi saw this, his pupils constricted. Then, he laughed out loud.¡± Haha, Patriarch Chen is so happy. In that case, 1 won¡¯t hide it anymore.¡± ¡°I want the Chen family¡¯s brown soil. I¡¯ll take any amount of spirit stones.¡± ¡°Qi Family Head is really rich and overbearing. However, this brown soil cannot be sold to the Qi Family.¡±Yang Chen shook his head. Hearing this, Master Qi frowned and said with an unfriendly expression,¡±Is the Chen Clan Leader here to make fun of my Qi Clan?¡± ¡°Master Qi, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Yang Chen smiled as he picked up his teacup and took a sip.¡± Let me ask Master Qi, what do you want this brown soil for?¡± ¡°Needless to say, it¡¯s naturally to grow food. Wasn¡¯t food the most precious thing now?¡±Master Qi said without hesitation. ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you buy food directly?¡±Yang Chen smiled. ¡°Buy food directly?¡± The Qi Clan Leader stared at Yang Chen.¡± Clan Leader Chen is willing to sell food to the Qi Clan?¡± ¡°Of course. Otherwise, why would I ask you to come here?¡± Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Qi Clan Leader pondered for a moment.¡± Clan Leader Chen, what are the conditions?¡± ¡°The condition is that the Qi family has to rent all the land in Qi City to me. The rent is a year¡¯s worth of food for the people of Qi City. The standard is two catties per person per day.¡± ¡°At the same time, when the clan purchases food from the Chen family, we will reduce the price by 20%.¡±Yang Chen told Master Qi the strategy he had long thought of. ¡°You want us to use spirit stones to buy food?¡±Qi Family Head was keenly aware of the blind spot. ¡°Of course.¡± Chen Yang picked up his tea again and took a sip.¡± Patriarch Qi, in this year, only spirit stones can buy food.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the Zhou Trading Company and the other large trading companies to take a look. Although they say that you can use the Great Qian Gold to buy it, when you really go to buy it, they will directly tell you that they are out of stock.¡± Qi Family Head was silent. A few months ago, Qi Family Head had visited the Zhou Trading Company. Unfortunately, at that time, the Zhou Trading Company had already begun to use spirit stones to purchase food. Now that so much time had passed, the grain price had probably risen again. Compared to the trading firm, Yang Chen¡¯s offer was already very generous. Not to mention, the Chen family would also provide a year¡¯s worth of food. At the thought of this, Patriarch Qi nodded slightly.¡± Alright, I agree to Patriarch Chen¡¯s request.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s have a pleasant cooperation.¡± Yang Chen stood up and cupped his hands at the head of the Qi family. ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing. 1 want to rent the Qi family¡¯s clansmen and generals to help me guard the farmland business.¡± ¡°Of course, my Chen family will also send people over, but after all, it¡¯s difficult to support them alone. In this regard, 1 hope that the Qi family head can help my Chen family.¡± ¡°Then what is the rental price?¡± Master Qi revealed a profiteer smile. ¡°Spirit stones, of course.¡± Yang Chen stretched out a finger.¡± A Qi Cultivating Stage martial artist, one spirit stone a year.¡± After Master Qi heard Yang Chen¡¯s bid, the smile on his face grew wider.¡± How many people does Master Chen need?¡± ¡°A hundred Qi Refinement Realm martial artists will do.¡± Yang Chen thought for a moment. If he was just guarding the farmland, loo Spiritual Stones would be enough. After all, although the Qi family had many farmlands, they were all in the same place, so it was more convenient to manage them. As for the patrol realm, there were ordinary people in Qi City. As long as they paid a little food, these ordinary people could completely become guards. It was the same for the long-term farmers. Anyway, the one-year period had passed, and the Chen family no longer needed to hide. Moreover, even if he hid it, Chen Cheng had never lacked food, and the other aristocratic families would find out. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why did the Chen Clan Leader come over to hand over the land?¡±Master Qi asked again. ¡°In ten days, the elders of my Chen family will come here to take over.¡± After discussing the contract, Yang Chen left the Chen family and continued to fly to the other cities. The Chen Family¡¯s target this time was not just Qi City. Other than Liu City, which had been destroyed by the demon tide in Nanyang County, the rest of the ninth-rank aristocratic families were among Chen Yang¡¯s targets. These ninth-rank aristocratic families had a total of 20 million mu of farmland. If he swallowed all of them, it would be an exaggeration to say that he could supply the entire Jiang Prefecture with 700 catties of rice per mu. However, it was still possible to affect half of the Jiang Prefecture. If they were given a limited amount of food to ensure their survival and not lower the grade of their forces, they could also provide food for the entire Jiang Prefecture. In just two days, Yang Chen had made a deal with all the ninth-rank families in Nanyang County. After dealing with the farming trade, Yang Chen returned to the Chen family and sent out all the elders in the family. Each elder was responsible for the farming of a city. As for Chen Yang and Chen Xuan, they stayed in Chen City and waited for the Song family¡¯s reaction. Yang Chen also knew that the news of the Chen family having food had already been placed on the table of the Song family head. Moreover, Yang Chen had spread the news of Chen Cheng having food to the Song family. He planned to use the same method as the Song family to deal with the Chen family. ¡°Master, when do you think the Song family will be desperate?¡±In the meeting hall, Chen Xuan teased. ¡°I reckon that the Song family will only jump out of desperation in a year. After all, my master is still a big deterrent to the Song family.¡± ¡°And even if the Song family is really anxious, they probably won¡¯t attack me. Instead, they¡¯ll send their ancestor to steal our so-called brown soil.¡±Yang Chen smiled. ¡°Then how should we deal with it?¡± Chen Xuan asked.¡± ¡°How should we deal with it?¡± Chen Yang¡¯s gaze shifted to the direction of the Beast Control Sect.¡± At this time, 1¡¯11 need my good friend Wang Shuo..¡± Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: The Other Forces Are My Herb Garden Chapter 84: The Other Forces Are My Herb Garden Translator: 549690339 ¡°That will depend on my Brother Wang.¡±Chen Yang smiled mysteriously and then looked at Chen Xuan.¡± Send an invitation to the young sect master of the Beast Tamer Sect, Wang Shuo.¡±¡± ¡°Just say that after we parted in Yi City, this Chen greatly missed Young Sect Master and specially invited Young Sect Master to Chen City for a gathering.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Yang Chen nodded. In the following time, the two of them dealt with the matters of the Chen family together. It was not until a long time later that they had time to rest. ¡°Oh right, that batch of seeds should have sprouted, right? Let¡¯s go and take a look?¡±Yang Chen suggested after settling the matter at hand. ¡°Sure, I¡¯m also a little curious about the growth of those seeds.¡±Speaking of seeds, Chen Xuan could not hide the smile on his face. This could be said to be the deepest secret of the Chen family. Other than him and the family head, only some clansmen who were responsible for guarding the seeds knew about it. Immediately, the two of them arrived outside a courtyard. This courtyard was nothing special among the Chen family¡¯s courtyards. Of course, that was a year ago. Ever since Yang Chen brought back the brown soil a year ago and planted it in the yard, the yard had been sealed off. Other than Chen Yang and Chen Xuan, no one could enter. As for the clansmen responsible for looking after the spirit herb seeds and guarding the courtyard, they were not allowed to leave the courtyard. All the food and drinks were sent over. Such mysteriousness had already made the house a forbidden area for the Chen family. No one knew what was in the courtyard. ¡°Patriarch, Great Elder!¡± Seeing Chen Yang and Chen Xuan come over, the clansmen in charge of guarding hurriedly pushed open the courtyard door. ¡°Yes, thank you for your hard work.¡± After comforting the clansmen guarding the courtyard, Chen Yang and Chen Xuan crossed the threshold and entered the courtyard. In the courtyard, the clansmen who were responsible for looking after the spirit herbs saw Chen Yang enter and quickly put down their work.¡± Greetings to the family head and First Elder.¡±¡± Chen Yang glanced at the ten branch family members who were responsible for guarding the spirit herbs. He used his spiritual energy to lift them up.¡± Everyone has worked hard this year.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the clan will remember your contributions.¡± ¡°Moreover, this lockdown won¡¯t last for long. After a while, you¡¯ll be able to leave and publicize your contributions.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The clansmen were already dumbfounded. If they publicized their contributions, wouldn¡¯t they hide the brown soil? Even the Great Elder didn¡¯t know what Yang Chen was thinking. He whispered,¡±¡±Patriarch, are we not going to hide this secret anymore?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t hide anymore.¡± Yang Chen smiled.¡± If he hid too deeply, how could the Song family find the brown soil?¡±¡± ¡°They are already desperate. If they come for nothing, wouldn¡¯t it be rude of our Chen family?¡± After Yang Chen finished speaking with a smile, he came to the side of the spiritual field made of brown soil and leaned over to watch the growth of the spiritual medicine. Chen Xuan was stunned on the spot, thinking about Chen Yang¡¯s words. After a while, he revealed a sinister smile.¡± Then, Chen Xuan also came to the side of the spiritual field and squatted down with Chen Yang to look at the tender spiritual herbs. ¡°If these spirit herbs want to mature, it will probably take at least eight to ten years. And if you want to become the foundation of our Chen family, you will need one to two hundred years.¡±Chen Xuan sighed. Compared to the other aristocratic families, the Chen family¡¯s foundation was still a little low. They could only slowly accumulate. Yang Chen didn¡¯t care.¡± This batch of spirit herbs isn¡¯t worthy of being our Chen family¡¯s foundation. The real foundation is at least spirit herbs that have grown for more than a thousand years.¡± ¡°If it has been growing for more than a thousand years, then it must be at least a sixth-grade spirit medicine.¡±Chen Xuan looked at Chen Yang.¡± Master, cultivating that kind of spirit herb is too time-consuming.¡± ¡°If we want to save time, we need a lot of resources to nurture it.¡± There were two ways for spirit herbs to grow. One was to grow naturally. When they were old, the medicinal properties in the body would have accumulated completely. The other method was to irrigate the spirit herbs with spirit stones and other treasures, which could shorten the growth time of the spirit herbs. Using ling fields was one of them. ¡°If we can¡¯t afford it, we won¡¯t nurture them. As long as we¡¯re strong enough, the other factions will be our herb gardens.¡±Yang Chen smiled. Hearing Chen Yang¡¯s words, Chen Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up. What he said made sense. Since it was so difficult to cultivate spiritual herbs, why did he have to plant them himself? ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be in a daze. Go back.¡± Five days later, in the Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master¡¯s courtyard. Wang Shuo sat alone in the courtyard. Even though there were countless fine wines and delicacies in front of him, it was difficult to hide the bitterness in his heart. Over the past year, Sect Master Wang had been looking down on Wang Shuo more and more. He had even clearly expressed that he wanted to replace the Young Sect Master. Of course, this was said in a joking tone. However, this also proved that Wang Shuo¡¯s position was not as stable as before. ¡°Young Sect Master, here is a letter for you.¡±Just as Wang Shuo was drinking alone, his confidant walked into the courtyard. ¡°A letter? Whose letter?¡± Wang Shuo frowned. ¡°It¡¯s Chen Yang from the Chen Family. You instructed me to inform you of any news regarding Chen Yang. Therefore, I didn¡¯t dare to delay and sent it to you as soon as I received the letter.¡± ¡°A letter from Yang Chen?¡± After hearing that it was Yang Chen¡¯s letter, Wang Shuo quickly took it and after reading it, he thought,¡±¡±Yang Chen must have something to ask of me when he invited me to Chen City.¡± ¡°The young prince once said that Yang Chen is extremely intelligent. If I ask Chen Yang for advice, it might be able to alleviate my current situation.¡± Immediately, Wang Shuo looked at his confidant.¡± Send my message to Yang Chen as soon as possible.¡± Just say that 1 miss Brother Chen and will be at Chen City in five days.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Five days passed in a flash. Just as Wang Shuo had said, on the fifth day, Wang Shuo arrived at Chen City. As for Yang Chen, he was already waiting at the northern gate of Chen City. ¡°Hahaha, Brother Chen, I haven¡¯t seen you in a year.¡¯As soon as Wang Shuo got off the carriage, he jogged to Yang Chen¡¯s side and held Yang Chen¡¯s shoulder with an expression that said,¡± I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡± ¡°Chen Yang greets Young Sect Master.¡± Chen Yang pretended to break free from Wang Shuo, intending to bow to him. ¡°Hey, Brother Chen, what do you mean by this? Do you still treat me as a friend?¡±Wang Shuo instantly put on an unhappy expression, as if blaming Yang Chen for being too polite. When Yang Chen saw this, he also made a self-reproachful look.¡± It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s my fault.¡± When we return, 1 will punish myself with three cups of wine as an apology.¡± ¡°You said that. I didn¡¯t force you.¡±Wang Shuo laughed. Immediately, the two of them hugged each other¡¯s shoulders and returned to the Chen family together like good brothers.. Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: This Is a Plan to Drive the Tiger to Swallow the Chapter 85: This Is a Plan to Drive the Tiger to Swallow the Wolf Translator: 549690339 Chen family, in the guest hall. After bringing Wang Shuo to the reception hall, Yang Chen dismissed the others. When Wang Shuo and Yang Chen were left, Yang Chen smiled at Wang Shuo.¡± Brother Wang, it¡¯s just the two of us now. Don¡¯t you want to say something?¡±¡± Seeing this, Wang Shuo knew that acting was useless. He immediately said,¡±To tell you the truth, I have some matters that I need Brother Chen¡¯s help with.¡± ¡°Brother Wang, please speak.¡± Yang Chen took a sip of tea and waited for Wang Shuo to continue. ¡°Sigh, Brother Chen, do you still remember what I told you last time? Now that a year has passed, my position has become even more awkward.¡± ¡°In the past, when I tried to rope in the elders of the sect, my father turned a blind eye. However, a month ago, my father banned me from contacting the other elders.¡± ¡°Maybe 1¡¯11 be replaced by my father tomorrow.¡±Wang Shuo smiled bitterly. When Chen Yang heard this, he placed the teacup on the tea table,¡± So Brother Wang wants to ask me if there is any way to stabilize your position as Young Sect Master?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Wang Shuo looked at Chen Yang, his eyes filled with hope. ¡°There are many ways. The simplest way is to kill your cheap brother and end it all.¡±Yang Chen smiled. Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Wang Shuo frowned.¡± Brother Chen, don¡¯t joke around. If I could kill him, I would have done it long ago.¡± ¡°That illegitimate child has always been protected by my father. It¡¯s impossible to even meet him, let alone assassinate him.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to think about it carefully¡­¡± Yang Chen paused and looked straight at Wang Shuo, waiting for him to continue. As expected, seeing Yang Chen¡¯s expression, Wang Shuo immediately said,¡±¡±Brother Chen, don¡¯t worry. If you can help me secure the position of Young Sect Master, I will definitely give you a great reward!¡± When Chen Yang heard this, he immediately smiled and said,¡±Brother Wang, what¡¯s so good about being the Young Sect Master?¡± What if there were other things after getting rid of this illegitimate child?¡± ¡°Only when you become the sect master can the problem be completely solved.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wang Shuo suddenly stood up.¡± You want me to kill my father?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that. I didn¡¯t ask you to do that. Besides, I¡¯m only making you the sect master. Who wants you to kill your father?¡±Yang Chen asked with a smile. Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Wang Shuo pondered for a moment before sitting back down in his chair.¡± How do I make my father abdicate?¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t answer Wang Shuo¡¯s question. Instead, he asked,¡±¡±Brother Wang, does your father have no enemies in the sect?¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t believe that this force that had been around for thousands of years wouldn¡¯t have any internal strife. As expected, after hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Wang Shuo thought for a moment and said,¡±¡±If we¡¯re talking about enemies, then there really are.¡± ¡°The few people who competed with my father for the sect master¡¯s position back then are now active in the Beast Tamer Sect. The strongest one among them is my father¡¯s half-brother.¡± ¡°My second uncle is currently the deputy sect master of the Beast Tamer Sect. His strength is at the seventh level of the Core Formation realm, the same as my father.¡± After Wang Shuo¡¯s explanation, Chen Yang had a rough understanding of the Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s strength. He also had some confidence in his plan. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, go and seek refuge with your second uncle and use your current strength to help him fight against your father.¡± Yang Chen continued.¡± ¡°Brother Wang, you¡¯ve been the Young Sect Master for so many years, so you must have grasped quite a bit of power.¡± As soon as Yang Chen finished speaking, Wang Shuo frowned,¡± Brother Chen, my second uncle has his own son. When the time comes, he won¡¯t even be the Young Sect Master for me, let alone the Sect Master.¡± ¡°If you want me to be an elder, you have to see if my second uncle has a compassionate heart.¡± Although Wang Shuo didn¡¯t say it out loud, his words were full of disdain for Yang Chen¡¯s plan. ¡°Brother Wang, you misunderstood me.¡±Yang Chen walked to Wang Shuo¡¯s side and used his hand to block Wang Shuo¡¯s eyes.¡± Brother Wang, can you tell what my other hand is doing without using your senses?¡± Although Wang Shuo didn¡¯t know what Yang Chen was planning to do, he still replied honestly,¡±¡±! don¡¯t know.¡± Immediately, Yang Chen withdrew his hand and raised his palm.¡± This is a trick. With your second uncle attracting your father¡¯s attention, won¡¯t you be able to rope in the elders again?¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s still the same sentence. If all the Elders stand on your side, even if your father wants to change Young Sect Master, it¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°Deceive the world, deceive the world¡­¡± Wang Shuo repeated this sentence over and over again, the light in his eyes getting brighter and brighter. After a while, Wang Shuo jumped up from his chair excitedly and grabbed Yang Chen¡¯s shoulders with both hands. He said excitedly,¡±¡±Brother Chen is really a genius of the world!¡± ¡°Young Sect Master, don¡¯t be agitated.¡± Yang Chen smiled and pushed Wang Shuo¡¯s hands away.¡± This is only part of the plan.¡± Chen Yang returned to his seat and looked at Wang Shuo.¡± Relying on others won¡¯t do. If you want to become a sect leader, you have to strengthen your own forces.¡±¡± ¡°When your strength has accumulated to a certain level, you can take care of your father and second uncle¡¯s forces. ¡°At that time, the entire Beast Tamer Sect will be in your hands.¡± ¡°But the power my father and second uncle control is even stronger than the remaining elders.¡±Wang Shuo said worriedly. ¡°I asked your second uncle to find trouble with your father not only to deceive everyone, but also for other reasons.¡± Yang Chen sipped his tea and continued,¡±¡±You want to sow discord between the two sides and stir up the true fire of both sides. After both sides have suffered great losses, you can come out and clean up the mess.¡± ¡°This is called driving a tiger to swallow a wolf. A good hunter would not hunt a wolf or tiger alone.¡± ¡°Driving a tiger to swallow a wolf, deceiving everyone¡­¡± Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s plan, Wang Shuo felt a chill down his spine and broke out in a cold sweat. It was too terrifying. How did this person¡¯s brain grow? How did he come up with so many strategies? Suddenly, Wang Shuo was a little afraid of Yang Chen. Immediately, Wang Shuo made up his mind to never offend Yang Chen. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even know how he died. ¡°Brother Chen, thank you for helping me plan. Of course, I am not an ungrateful person. If Brother Chen has any difficulties, you can tell me.¡±Wang Shuo said straightforwardly. Hearing Wang Shuo¡¯s words, Yang Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His plan had succeeded. Yang Chen sighed,¡± Brother Wang, you should know that my Chen Family was lucky enough to obtain the brown soil.¡± ¡°I originally planned to use this brown soil to grow rice to save the people of Jiang Prefecture. But I¡¯m always worried that the bandits will come to steal the earth.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I want to request Brother Wang to transfer a Core Formation elder from the Beast Tamer Sect to my Chen family. Brother Wang, don¡¯t worry. 1 won¡¯t let him come for nothing. Every year, my Chen family will give him a thousand spirit stones.¡± One thousand spirit stones for a year. This price was already very good. Even an intermediate Core Formation expert could not help but be tempted.. Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: Wang Shuo’s Acting Skills Chapter 86: Wang Shuo¡¯s Acting Skills Translator: 549690339 Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s request, Wang Shuo said indignantly,¡±¡±Bastard! Brother Chen is so kind, yet there are still bandits who are concerned about him.¡± ¡°Brother Chen, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll send an elder over as soon as I get back. With my Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s elder around, we can definitely protect your brown soil!¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Wang.¡± Yang Chen cupped his hands. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Ten days later, in the Beast Tamer Sect. After returning from the Chen family, Wang Shuo had been waiting for an opportunity to visit his second uncle. The heavens did not disappoint. Finally, the opportunity Wang Shuo had been waiting for had come. The Deshun Commandery Prince invited Venerable Luo Rong of the Beast Tamer Sect to Yi City to discuss the matters of the Demon Slaying Hall. As the sect master of the Beast Tamer Sect, he naturally had to follow them. Wang Shuo took advantage of this opportunity to sneak into his second uncle Wang Xiao¡¯s courtyard. ¡°Phew!¡± After taking a deep breath, Wang Shuo raised his right hand and knocked on the courtyard door. ¡°Enter.¡± A familiar voice came from the courtyard. Hearing this, Wang Shuo hurriedly pushed open the door. The moment he pushed open the door, tears quickly fell from the corner of Wang Shuo¡¯s eyes. He rushed in, feeling wronged, and knelt on the ground. ¡°Nephew begs Second Uncle to save Nephew¡¯s life!¡± After shouting out a mournful cry, Wang Shuo kept kowtowing, as if he was going to stop if he didn¡¯t agree. Wang Xiao was stunned. He drank a cup of wine in the courtyard to relieve the frustration in his heart. However, before he could drink two cups, his nephew rushed in, looking like he had been wronged. ¡°Nephew, what are you doing? Get up quickly.¡±No matter how much Wang Xiao did not get along with his big brother, he could not watch his nephew kowtow to death in front of him. Immediately, Wang Xiao helped Wang Shuo up and used his sleeve to wipe away the tears from Wang Shuo¡¯s eyes.¡± Nephew, why are you doing this?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­ Second Uncle, nephew¡¯s life is in danger! ¡°Wang Shuo choked and pretended to kneel again. Fortunately, Wang Xiao was quick to react and quickly stopped Wang Shuo.¡± Nephew, if you have something to say, just say it. Second Uncle will help you.¡±¡± Regardless of whether Wang Xiao cared about Wang Shuo¡¯s life or death, he still had to make his words sound a little more beautiful. Wang Shuo naturally understood that his second uncle would not care about him, but so what? He just needed a catalyst to complete his plan. With Wang Xiao¡¯s help, Wang Shuo sat down on a stone bench and calmed himself down. He said,¡±¡±Second Uncle, do you know about my father¡¯s illegitimate son?¡± ¡°Of course I know. Your father treats that son very preciously. We don¡¯t even let him see us.¡±A hint of mockery flashed in Wang Xiao¡¯s eyes. He could already tell that Wang Shuo had come to find him to get him to support Wang Shuo and fight for the position of sect master. Humph! Dream on! ¡°Then Second Uncle, do you know that Father intends to give my position as Young Sect Master to that illegitimate child?¡± As expected! Wang Xiao¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of pride. Wang Shuo had really spoken about the fight for the position of sect leader as he had expected. Immediately, Wang Xiao¡¯s expression turned awkward.¡± I know about this too, but nephew, the position of Young Sect Master has always been decided by the Sect Master. I can¡¯t help you.¡± Wang Xiao wouldn¡¯t care about his big brother¡¯s family matters. You guys go ahead and kill them. I¡¯ll be happy if the whole family fights to the death. ¡°Second Uncle only knows one part, but he doesn¡¯t know the other. If my father only wanted my position as the Young Sect Master, then it would be fine, but I can only blame myself for not living up to expectations.¡± ¡°However, in order to prevent me from causing trouble for my cheap younger brother in the future, my father actually wanted to kill me! I was forced to come and beg Second Uncle for help!¡±Wang Shuo¡¯s face was full of resentment. Wang Xiao was shocked. He knew that his big brother was ruthless, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be so ruthless that he wouldn¡¯t even spare his own son¡¯s life. ¡°Nephew, you can¡¯t say that. A vicious tiger doesn¡¯t eat its cubs. Why would big brother want your life?¡±Wang Xiao didn¡¯t completely trust Wang Shuo, and he tried to comfort him. Hearing Wang Xiao¡¯s words, Wang Shuo seemed to have been provoked and roared,¡±¡±A vicious tiger won¡¯t eat its cubs? Of course, a tiger would not eat its cubs, but he was much more vicious than a tiger.¡± ¡°Second uncle, may know, second month, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know, may know,¡± Wang Xiao nodded. He knew about this matter and told others that it was to raise Young Sect Master¡¯s prestige. ¡°This matter is said to raise my prestige, but what is the reality? He didn¡¯t even send a Core Formation Elder to me. Wasn¡¯t he asking me to court death?¡±Wang Shuo¡¯s face was filled with malevolence. Wang Shuo¡¯s father did not send a Core Formation Elder to help him, so Wang Shuo was not afraid of Wang Xiao investigating. However, Wang Shuo going to the demon horde was the sect master¡¯s punishment for roping in the elders, not to kill Wang Shuo. However, only Wang Shuo and his father knew the reason. Wang Shuo would never tell Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao would never ask Wang Shuo¡¯s father. Wang Shuo would be the one to talk about this matter. As expected, after hearing about the demon horde from Wang Shuo, Wang Xiao began to believe his words even more. Back then, he was puzzled. Since he wanted to raise Young Sect Master¡¯s prestige, why didn¡¯t he send out a Core Formation Elder? It turned out that he was planning to use the demon wave to kill Wang Shuo. If that was really the case, then this matter would be very promising. Perhaps there would be a change in the position of the sect master. Immediately, Wang Xiao revealed a look of disbelief. How was this possible? Why did big brother do this?¡± ¡°Why? I¡¯ve already said that he would do anything for his illegitimate son.¡± ¡°He¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll cause trouble for his illegitimate son in the future, just like how you¡¯re always opposing my father¡¯s matters.¡± ¡°But he never thought that it was precisely because of an upright person like you, Second Uncle, that our Beast Tamer Sect could develop steadily.¡± ¡°What he thinks is only Qian Gang¡¯s autocracy. If he couldn¡¯t do it, his precious son must do it!¡±Wang Shuo didn¡¯t seem to care at all and spoke without restraint. The matter of the sect leader had always been a thorn in Wang Xiao¡¯s heart. Hearing Wang Shuo¡¯s words, a fierce look flashed across Wang Xiao¡¯s eyes. That¡¯s right, the position of sect master must be taken by someone like me who is upright and can listen to opinions. Wang Xiao smiled at Wang Shuo.¡± Nephew, what do you want me to do to save your life?¡± When Wang Shuo heard this, a hint of joy flashed in his eyes, but it was quickly wiped away by Wang Shuo. Then, Wang Shuo looked at Wang Xiao with bloodshot eyes.¡± As long as he becomes the sect master, my life will be in danger. As of now, I can only survive if you become the sect master.¡± Hearing Wang Shuo¡¯s words, Wang Xiao understood that Wang Shuo had been forced into a corner. Once he became the sect master, the position of young sect master would definitely not be Wang Shuo¡¯s. Now that Wang Shuo had given up on this, it seemed that he could not lie.. Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Dao Xuan Arrives in Chen City Chapter 87: Dao Xuan Arrives in Chen City Translator: 549690339 ¡°Nephew, do you really think so?¡±Wang Xiao looked at Wang Shuo excitedly. If he had Wang Shuo¡¯s support, he might be able to become the sect master. One had to know that Wang Shuo¡¯s mother had quite a bit of power in the Beast Tamer Sect. The power that Wang Shuo had nurtured for so many years could definitely be said to be quite a powerful force. However, was Wang Shuo really willing to give up on the possibility of becoming the sect leader in the future? Wang Shuo understood what Wang Xiao meant and immediately said,¡±Second Uncle, I¡¯m no longer asking for the position of sect master. All I want now is to survive.¡± Hearing Wang Shuo¡¯s words, Wang Xiao pondered for a moment before slamming the stone table.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll do it.¡± The position of sect master should have been mine in the first place. That Wang Hu schemed and took it away from me.¡± ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to return this position to me!¡± Seeing that Wang Xiao had fallen into a trap, Wang Shuo struck while the iron was hot,¡±¡±This nephew is willing to serve Second Uncle!¡± Hearing Wang Shuo¡¯s pledge of loyalty, Wang Xiao laughed.¡±Good! As long as 1 become the Sect Leader, the position of Vice Sect Leader will be yours.¡± ¡°I can also swear an oath to the heavens that the descendants of your bloodline will be like Patriarch Luo Rong¡¯s Luo family and will forever enjoy the honor of being the vice sect leader!¡± When Wang Shuo heard this, he knelt down in excitement.¡± If that¡¯s the case, my bloodline can also swear a Heaven and Earth Oath. Just like the Luo family, as the gatekeeper of the Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s sect master, he would always guarantee that the sect master came from his second uncle¡¯s bloodline!¡± Anyway, he hadn¡¯t made an oath yet, so Wang Shuo could talk nonsense for the whole day. Wang Xiao completely believed Wang Shuo when he saw how tactful Wang Shuo was. He immediately pulled Wang Shuo up with a smile.¡± Nephew, since you and I have already made an agreement, then we have to plan for the position of sect master.¡±¡± ¡°That big brother of mine has been working hard in the Beast Tamer Sect for so long. He won¡¯t be pulled down so easily.¡± ¡°Everything depends on one¡¯s efforts.¡± Wang Shuo looked around.¡± Second Uncle, your power is not weak anymore. Now, with my mother¡¯s power, you have caught up to my father.¡± ¡°As long as we find the right time, we will definitely succeed!¡± ¡°Before that, I need you to stall my father so that his attention is not on me.¡± ¡°You have to know that if 1 were to be killed by my father, the power in my hands would be useless.¡± Hearing Wang Shuo¡¯s analysis, Wang Xiao was overjoyed.¡± Brilliant! 1 didn¡¯t expect you to have such a plan.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll act according to plan. I¡¯ll distract your father and let your bloodline lie low.¡± ¡°In the future, when we find a good opportunity, you and I will act together and pull him down from the position of sect master with lightning speed.¡± ¡°Second Uncle, don¡¯t worry. This is related to my own life, so I will naturally pay attention to it.¡±Wang Shuo laughed. ¡°Then let¡¯s have a pleasant cooperation?¡± ¡°Happy cooperation.¡± After drinking two cups with Wang Xiao, Wang Shuo stood up and left. Watching Wang Shuo leave, Wang Xiao said,¡±Ke ¡®er, how trustworthy do you think your cousin¡¯s loyalty is?¡± As soon as Wang Xiao finished speaking, a young man walked out of the room. This young man was handsome, but there was a hint of viciousness between his brows. Wang Ke walked to Wang Xiao¡¯s side and poured him a glass of wine.¡± Father, no matter what my cousin is up to, he¡¯s not going to give up.¡± ¡°As long as he is tied to us, that is enough. ¡°After we take care of the sect master, no matter what this person is up to, he won¡¯t be a threat to us anymore.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Wang Xiao nodded.¡± In this world, strength is the most important thing. No matter how many plots and schemes you have, it¡¯s useless.¡± After Wang Shuo left Wang Xiao¡¯s residence, he went straight to Daoist Priest Dao Xuan¡¯s courtyard. ¡°This old master greets Young Sect Master.¡± Seeing Wang Shuo arrive, Daoist Dao Xuan hurriedly cupped his hands and bowed. Logically speaking, Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s elders didn¡¯t need to bow to Young Sect Master. But Wang Shuo¡¯s mother was indebted to Dao Xuan, so Daoist Priest Dao Xuan also declared his loyalty to Wang Shuo. ¡°Elder Dao Xuan, I have something I need you to do here.¡±Wang Shuo went straight to the point. ¡°As per Young Sect Master¡¯s instructions.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. I want you to guard the Chen family of Nanyang County. Of course, the Chen family will also give you 1,000 spirit stones every year as your reward.¡±Wang Shuo said. When Daoist Dao Xuan heard this, he looked at Wang Shuo in surprise. Could it be that this Young Sect Master had some sort of connection with Chen Clan? However, this had nothing to do with Daoist Priest Dao Xuan. Daoist Priest Dao Xuan only needed to follow Wang Shuo¡¯s instructions. Dao Xuan understands.¡± Seeing Dao Xuan agree so readily, Wang Shuo nodded his head in satisfaction.¡± It¡¯s not too late to rush this matter. You can go tomorrow.¡±¡± ¡°By the way, when you reach the Chen family, help me pass a message to Yang Chen. The wolf had already taken the bait. How could he let the tiger and the wolf fight to the death now?¡± After saying that, Wang Shuo left. Daoist Dao Xuan didn¡¯t know why Wang Shuo said this, but he still obediently agreed. Chen City. Daoist Priest Dao Xuan¡¯s subdued beast was an existence at the level of a Demon Venerable. In less than a day, he successfully arrived at Chen City. Looking at Chen Cheng below, Dao Xuan could not help but say,¡±¡±I would like to see how Chen City is being governed by the descendants of my beloved disciple.¡± Immediately, Dao Xuan landed outside Chen City, putting away the demonic beast and his own aura, pretending to be an ordinary person, and entered Chen City. After entering Chen City, this clean and tidy street made Dao Xuan feel refreshed. Even in Beast City, they had never seen such clean streets. ¡°Interesting, very interesting.¡± Clean streets did not mean anything. As for how the governance was, Dao Xuan still had to continue observing. ¡°Move aside, move aside!¡± Dao Xuan was just planning to continue strolling around when a shout suddenly came from behind. Immediately following that, Dao Xuan saw four people carrying a palanquin and currently running towards the south. Behind him was a large group of people, their faces filled with pride. When Dao Xuan saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± The Chen family is still young. They just like to talk about ostentation.¡±¡± Dao Xuan had seen this kind of thing many times. Compared to other ninth-rank aristocratic families, the Chen Family¡¯s extravagance was considered normal. ¡°Old man, you can¡¯t say that. That palanquin isn¡¯t from the Chen family.¡± The sedan was not from the Chen family? Who else in Chen Cheng would have such an air? Doubt arose in Dao Xuan¡¯s heart. He immediately looked over in the direction of the voice and discovered that the person who spoke was a young man. ¡°This old man has just arrived in your city,¡± Dao Xuan asked with a smile.¡±I hope Young Master can enlighten me. Who exactly is in this sedan chair?¡± ¡°Young master, 1 don¡¯t deserve it. I¡¯m also someone who came to Chen City to make a living.¡± The young man bowed slightly and continued,¡±As far as I know, the person in this sedan chair is the leader of the Chen family¡¯s tenants, Liu Nong.¡± When Dao Xuan heard this, he laughed out loud.¡± Young Master, don¡¯t deceive this old man. How can a mere tenant have such a status?¡± ¡°Who lied to you?¡± The young man seemed a little anxious..¡± The status of tenants in other cities is naturally low, but it¡¯s different in Chen City!¡± Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: Chen Cheng’s Experience Chapter 88: Chen Cheng¡¯s Experience Translator: 549690339 ¡°Oh, what¡¯s so different about the tenants of Chen City?¡±Dao Xuan¡¯s interest was piqued and he hurriedly asked. ¡°Elder, you don¡¯t know. These tenants of the Chen family have been hidden by the Chen family for two years. For the past two years, he had been secretly planting food.¡± ¡°It was not until recently that we learned about these tenants.¡± ¡°It is this food that keeps us alive. Tell me, do these tenants deserve respect?¡±The young man had a look of admiration on his face. ¡°Hmm, not bad.¡± Dao Xuan nodded.¡± What does this have to do with tenants? They didn¡¯t even have their own land, so how could they put on airs?¡± ¡°Old man, you only know one part and don¡¯t know the other. First of all, the Chen family treated the tenants extremely well and gave them a lot of food.¡± ¡°In the past, this grain was nothing. But now, the price of food was reflected.¡± ¡°As long as we serve these tenants, we can also get food to survive.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Dao Xuan understood. Looks like the Chen family treated the tenants really well. ¡°But that¡¯s only for now. Sooner or later, this land will have to be restored. At that time, the tenants will probably be reduced to the bottom again.¡± Originally, Dao Xuan just sighed. Times created this group of people¡¯s status. However, the young man shook his head repeatedly. ¡°No, no, no. Even if the famine is over, the status of these tenants will not change.¡± ¡°Oh, what kind of logic is that?¡± Dao Xuan suddenly felt that he did not seem to understand this Chen Cheng anymore. ¡°Old man, do you know about the expansion of Chen City?¡±The young man asked. Dao Xuan was naturally clear about this matter of expansion and immediately said,¡±¡±! know about this matter. Why? Is the status of the tenant related to the expansion of Chen City?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±¡± Yes.¡± The young man nodded.¡± This expanded territory belongs to the Chen family. The Chen family would build a New town area in these places.¡± ¡°According to the Chen family, there will be many residential areas in the New town area. In the future, the residential areas will be built with artificial mountains, artificial lakes, or some other lake. There were also some buildings such as demon beast zoos and theaters.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what these things are, 1 can feel that this New town area city will become the most prosperous place in Chen City.¡± ¡°The Chen family also said that they will send their generals to patrol the New town area in the future to ensure the safety of the residents.¡± ¡°Just based on this point, the price of the courtyard in the future will definitely exceed our imagination.¡± ¡°As for the tenants, because of the Chen family¡¯s distribution policy, they have a lot of grain in their hands. The Chen family has collected a portion of this grain.¡± ¡°This compensation is a courtyard. With this, the tenants would still be the lords in the future.¡± Dao Xuan was dumbfounded when he heard that. What was all this? Man-made lake, rockery, demonic beast zoo, theater. These one by one made Dao Xuan sink into self-doubt. Could it be that he had stayed in the Beast Tamer Sect for quite a long time and could no longer keep up with the times? But there was one thing Dao Xuan was very clear about, that was that family general patrolling, ensuring safety. After the demon beasts broke the alliance agreement, safety was the prerequisite for a place to develop. With this guarantee, this place would definitely become the most prosperous area in Chen City. As for Chen Street, that was not within his consideration. No matter which aristocratic family it was, no one would be allowed to live there. In fact, the Chen family did exactly that. The Chen family was located in the center of Chen City, separated from Chen City by four streets that ran from north to south. It was fine if there were people on this street, but anyone who dared to do business across from the Chen family would be courting death. The Chen family also bought all the houses opposite the Chen family in order to prevent people from wanting to die. He just wanted some peace and quiet. This kind of thing was very normal in other aristocratic families. As the ruler of a place, he naturally had to maintain a sense of mystery and nobility. Back to the main topic. Hearing what the young man said, Dao Xuan also became interested in this New town area and immediately said,¡±¡±Young man, can you take me to see the New town area?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to repair the road anyway. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Immediately, under this young man¡¯s lead, Dao Xuan successfully arrived at the New town area. The New town area was mainly expanding to the west. After destroying the Gongsun family, the Chen family¡¯s power had extended to the west. Naturally, the new city zone would be built from the west. Inside the expansion, according to Yang Chen¡¯s instructions, plots of land were planned. The artificial lake and rockery had already been built. As for the luxurious courtyards, they gradually rose from the ground. Looking at these future residents, Daoxuan admitted that if he was from Chencheng, he would also move here in the future. In addition, there were experts guarding this place. The safety level in the future would definitely be beyond imagination. It was just that Daoist Priest Dao Xuan hadn¡¯t seen that demonic beast zoo yet. But there was no hurry. Anyway, he was definitely going to stay in Chen City this time. He would have plenty of opportunities to come and check it out in the future. After seeing the construction of the New town area, Venerable Dao Xuan became even more interested in Chen Yang. Immediately, Dao Xuan did not waste any more time and headed straight for the Chen Family. Chen Clan, in the meeting hall. ¡°Patriarch, according to the statistics, there are more than a million people who have escaped from other cities this year. Even if we use the district plan, we won¡¯t be able to absorb so many people.¡± ¡°In less than a year, the construction of the entire Chen City will be completed.¡±Chen Xuan held a booklet and asked. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. At most, we¡¯ll just build a few more buildings. Just like the few plots of land opposite our Chen family, we can completely build a high-end inn to specially receive envoys from other forces.¡± ¡°In short, we can¡¯t stop the work. This is the key to whether our Chen family can destroy the Song family. ¡°Yang Chen instructed. ¡°Understood.¡± Chen Xuan nodded. He knew that the main reason why the family head didn¡¯t stop providing relief was to attract the people in the Song family¡¯s power and destroy the Song family¡¯s foundation. As for the other cities, with the food that the Chen family had given and planned to sell, there would not be a large-scale escape. ¡°Report! Family Head, an old man came outside and called himself Dao Xuan. Please go and take a look.¡±Suddenly, the guard came to report. ¡°Dao Xuan? Daoist Priest Dao Xuan!¡± Chen Yang stood up and rushed to the Chen family¡¯s gate with Chen Xuan. ¡°It really is Daoist Priest Dao Xuan!¡± From afar, Yang Chen saw Dao Xuan and immediately rushed up quickly. Then, five meters away from Dao Xuan, Chen Yang cupped his hands and bowed.¡± Chen Yang greets Venerable Dao Xuan!¡± ¡°Patriarch Chen, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± Daoist Dao Xuan smiled as he helped Chen Yang up.¡± I¡¯m here as a guest at the Chen family¡¯s orders.¡± ¡°In the future, please don¡¯t mind this old man disturbing you.¡± ¡°No, no, it¡¯s an honor for my Chen family to have Venerable Dao Xuan here. It¡¯s just that we need to hide your tracks, Venerable Dao Xuan, so we can¡¯t receive you with the entire clan.¡±Yang Chen smiled. ¡°No need, no need. I don¡¯t care about this. You just need to prepare a quiet yard for me, that¡¯s all..¡± Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: The Song Family’s Response Chapter 89: The Song Family¡¯s Response Translator: 549690339 Dao Xuan recalled the Young Sovereign¡¯s instructions and immediately looked at Chen Yang. ¡°Oh right, before this old master came, the young sect master had asked this old master to deliver a message to you. They said that the wolf had already fallen into the trap, so how could it fight to the death with the tiger?¡± Hearing this, Chen Yang knew that Wang Shuo had already acted according to the plan. He immediately smiled and said,¡±¡±Please pass this message to Young Sect Master for me. Tell him that the wolf is emitting hostility and that the tiger will definitely fight to the death with him.¡± ¡°As for hunters, they only need to buy weapons to accumulate strength. Also, don¡¯t be stingy when buying weapons.¡± Hmm, old Riddler. Dao Xuan did not know what Chen Yang was saying, but as long as he transmitted the entire text over, Young Sect Master would naturally know what it meant. With Dao Xuan overseeing the family, Chen Yang was more at ease to carry out his plan. He immediately sent out many spies to spread the news in Song City. In Song City. Third Brother frowned as he looked at his bowl of porridge, which was almost the same as water, and said indignantly,¡±¡±Is this still porridge? Won¡¯t you starve to death while eating?¡± When the Song family servant who was in charge of distributing the porridge saw this, he slapped Third Brother Qi¡¯s bowl over.¡± You¡¯re just a beggar from another city. Why are you talking so much?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it was too little? Fine, 1 won¡¯t even give you water to drink. If you dare to cause trouble again, 1¡¯11 break your legs!¡± ¡°Next.¡± Qi Laosan was so angry that he did not dare to say anything. He could only pick up the broken pieces of the bowl and lick the remaining rice grains. The more he flattered Third Brother Qi, the angrier he got. Back then, they had agreed that as long as they came to Song City, not only would they be able to eat their fill, but they would also build a house for free. Now, the house was a thatched hut, and the food was not even enough to fill his stomach, let alone fill his stomach. Third Brother Qi was thinking about whether he should go somewhere to nibble on the tree bark, but the tree bark was almost gone, and the competition was a little intense. Now, Third Brother Qi regretted coming here. Although there was no need to work here, there was no way he could fill his stomach. Just as Third Brother Qi returned home in a daze, he suddenly heard the familiar name of a city. ¡°Have you heard? The Chen family in Chen City has discovered brown soil. Now, Chen City doesn¡¯t lack food at all. As long as you are willing to work, you can receive a large amount of food.¡± ¡°Really? Why don¡¯t I believe it?¡± ¡°Humph! It¡¯s up to you to believe it or not. It¡¯s said that more than a million people have already run to Chen City, but not a single person has come out.¡± ¡°In that case, what are we waiting for? Hurry up and go to Chen City. There¡¯s endless food there!¡± These words were naturally spread by the spies sent by Chen Yang in Song City. As time passed, the consequences of this news would only get bigger and bigger, until all the people under the Song family ran away. As soon as the news spread, many people fled to Chen City. When Third Brother Qi heard this news, his mind suddenly became active. He did not expect that Chen Cheng did not lack food. ¡°I was originally from Chen City. Now that I¡¯m back, not only do I not have to worry about food and drink, 1 can even have a house to live in.¡± The more Third Brother thought about it, the brighter his eyes became. Third Brother Qi made a decision and quickly ran home. He brought his family back to Chen City. What happened to Third Brother Qi was just a small part of Song Cheng¡¯s story. Whether it was the people who had escaped from Chen City or the original people under the Song family, their thoughts were active and they fled to Chen City one after another. It was true that not many people had escaped from the Song family¡¯s influence. However, if this continued, all the people controlled by the Song family would escape sooner or later. At that time, the Song family¡¯s grade would definitely drop, or even drop to no grade. Song family, in the meeting hall. Master Song looked at First Elder with an unfriendly expression.¡± First Elder, you were the one who said that giving work as relief was a way to die. And we should provide relief for free to earn the people of Chen City.¡± ¡°But now? The number of people living in Chen City has already doubled, but my Song family has a large number of people fleeing.¡± Facing the criticism of the family head, the great elder of the Song family could not say anything. After all, this plan was set by him, and now this plan was going to drag the Song family to death. At this moment, the Second Elder of the Song Family came out to smooth things over.¡± Family Head, you can¡¯t blame the First Elder for this. After all, who would have thought that the Chen Family would be so lucky to find the legendary brown soil?¡± ¡°The plan now is to get the brown soil. Only then will we have food to stabilize the people under our forces.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Patriarch, as long as we can get the brown soil, won¡¯t this matter be resolved?¡±The Second Elder¡¯s words completely woke the First Elder up. ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say. How are we going to find the brown soil? Attack the Chen family? Have you ever thought about Chen Yang¡¯s master, the number one Zifu Disciple, the De Shun Commandery Prince?¡± Master Song was convinced. Why did his group of elders always come up with bad ideas? ¡°Patriarch, we can buy.¡± The Second Elder¡¯s eyes flashed.¡± The Song Clan isn¡¯t the one lacking food this time. The entire Jiang Prefecture is lacking food.¡± ¡°The grain in the trading firm is not only expensive, but there¡¯s not much. The entire Jiang Prefecture¡¯s aristocratic families are in a predicament of food shortage.¡± ¡°If we join forces and pressure the Chen family to buy the brown soil, even if it¡¯s at a premium, as long as we can get the brown soil, we¡¯ll be considered successful.¡± ¡°Based on the actual price of the brown soil, we didn¡¯t mistreat the Chen Family. The Deshun Commandery Prince couldn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°After all, we are doing this for the people of Jiang Prefecture. No matter what, these commoners belonged to the royal family of Da Qian in name.¡± ¡°Even if the Deshun Commandery Prince disregards the royal family¡¯s reputation and forcefully stops us, we can still settle for the second-best option and directly purchase the grain.¡± ¡°In this case, the Deshun Commandery Prince can¡¯t possibly stop it.¡± The Second Elder¡¯s words completely extinguished the Song Family Head¡¯s anger.¡± Excellent!¡± Master Song smiled.¡± This will definitely stabilize the Song Family¡¯s current situation.¡±¡± ¡°Hahaha, Second Elder is really the brains of our Song family.¡± ¡°First Elder, Second Elder, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. It must be settled within a month.¡± ¡°We accept your orders!¡± Immediately, the two elders stood up and left, acting according to the plan. Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, a month had passed. In this month, most of the people who had escaped from Song City had successfully arrived in Chen City. One of them was Old Third Qi, who had escaped from Chen City and returned. Third Brother Qi heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Chen City close at hand. He then planned to enter Chen City. After Old Third Qi gave his name to the guards of Chen City, he pretended to enter Chen City. At this moment, the soldiers guarding the city stopped him. ¡°Stop, the Chen family has a rule that anyone who abandoned Chen City in times of danger cannot enter Chen City.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Qi Lao San was stunned. After all the hardships he had gone through, he had finally arrived at Chen Cheng, but he was told that he could not enter.. Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Building the Pass chapter 90: building the pass translator: 549690339 ¡°my ancestors have lived in chen city for generations, and now you¡¯re saying that i can¡¯t enter?¡± third brother qi couldn¡¯t care less. if he left chen city again, his family would starve to death. third brother qi immediately made up his mind and wanted to rush in. however, the hungry and cold third brother was no match for the guards. the guard casually slapped third brother qi to the ground. ¡°get lost! if you dare to cause trouble again, do you believe that 1 will chop you up with a knife!¡± ¡°chop me up! if 1 can¡¯t enter chen city, i¡¯ll die anyway. i might as well die here!¡± third brother qi wanted to barge into the city again. as for the guard, he wasn¡¯t joking either. seeing that third brother qi was stubborn, he immediately pulled out his saber and prepared to chop down. ¡°wait!¡± at this moment, a shout suddenly came from the city gate. then, a man dressed in farmer¡¯s clothes rushed out and stood in front of third brother qi. ¡°greetings, master tenant.¡± when the guard saw this person, he quickly put away his demon knife. the tenant cupped his hands at the guard.¡± this person is my good-for-nothing brother. can you spare his life for my sake?¡±¡± ¡°old tenant, people who run away from chen city cannot return to chen city. this is the rule set by the chen family. don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡±the guard frowned. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i won¡¯t let them in. 1 only beg you to let them go and spare their lives.¡±qi lao er continued to plead. the guard looked at second brother qi and said,¡±¡±forget it, i¡¯ll give the old master some face and let him off today.¡± ¡°however, if you dare to barge into the city again, don¡¯t blame me for not giving you face.¡± ¡°thank you, thank you.¡± second brother smiled apologetically and looked at third brother.¡± bastard, why aren¡¯t you coming with me?¡± third brother qi was stunned by what he saw. he was just a rich farmer. when did he become a master? forget about the old master, what was the situation with the tenant master? shouldn¡¯t tenants be the lowest people in the entire city? no matter how much qi laosan was thinking, he knew that he could only survive by following his second brother. then, second brother qi brought third brother qi to a dilapidated courtyard outside chen city.¡± third brother, you can stay here for now.¡±¡± ¡°although the chen family doesn¡¯t allow you to enter the city, you¡¯re still allowed to live outside the city. this courtyard belongs to your second brother. as long as you don¡¯t go out for a stroll, no one will disturb you.¡± ¡°when the famine is over, you can go to other cities to make a living. as for now, 1 can take care of your food.¡± at this point, qi lao er did not want to say anything more. he shook his head and planned to leave. at this moment, third brother grabbed second brother¡¯s arm.¡± second brother, can 1 really not go back?¡± qi lao er didn¡¯t say anything and just shook his head. pa! when third brother saw this, he slapped himself hard. why was he blinded by greed back then? if he had followed second brother and stayed in chen city, wouldn¡¯t he be the old master himself? ¡°what¡¯s the use of regretting now?¡± after letting out a faint sigh, second brother qi left the courtyard. third brother qi was an example of everyone who had fled chen city and returned. some people, like third brother qi, had relatives in chen city and could help. as for those without relatives, they could only leave it to fate. at the same time, in chen city, in the meeting hall of the chen family. ¡°family head, recently, there have been a lot of people fleeing from the famine in song city. a rough estimate is that there are at least 300,000 people.¡± ¡°these 300,000 people, how should we arrange them?¡±chen xuan asked. ¡°300,000?¡± yang chen was stunned. how long had it been since the rumors were spread? and 300,000 people had already come. if it was too long, wouldn¡¯t millions of people come? ¡°that¡¯s right, 300,000 people.¡± chen xuan nodded and then smiled.¡±the song clan controls half of nanyang county¡¯s territory and has twenty million people under them.¡± ¡°but after the demon horde, we lost at least thirteen million. although they had absorbed quite a number of people from other cities, the total number was still less than half of the peak.¡± ¡°these 300,000 people are no small matter to song cheng. thirty today, thirty tomorrow. it wouldn¡¯t be long before the song family¡¯s rank fell.¡± thinking of this, chen xuan could not hide the joy in his heart. he even threw the matter of how to arrange these 300,000 people to the back of his mind. yang chen also laughed,¡±! think the song family is anxious now and wants to deal with my chen family.¡±¡± ¡°however¡­¡± chen xuan¡¯s eyes turned.¡± no matter what the song family has planned, i have a way to deal with it.¡± ¡°report!¡± ¡°reporting to the family head, the patrolling family of the endless mountain has reported that the demon beasts have made strange movements again. it seems that there are signs of advancing towards chen city.¡± at this moment, the guard suddenly came to report. ¡°demonic beasts are here again?¡± chen yang was convinced. he was just about to cause trouble for the song family when this demon beast came out to liven up the atmosphere. ¡°grand elder, i have a way to settle these three hundred thousand people. outside of chen city, near the endless mountain range, build a pass for me!¡± ¡°i want to use this pass to block the road between the endless mountains and chen city. let¡¯s see how this group of animals will come out and cause trouble!¡± ¡°pass?¡± chen xuan was stunned and confirmed again and again,¡±master, you mean to build a large-scale pass?¡±¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± chen yang nodded,¡± this pass is located at the easternmost part of chen city¡¯s forces in the east and the westernmost part of chen city¡¯s forces in the west.¡± ¡°as for the north-south direction, expand it for me. at the very least, it has to reach half of the north-south length of our territory.¡± hearing chen yang¡¯s description, chen xuan took a deep breath. this was not a pass. it was clearly an oversized city wall. ¡°from west to east, hiss! patriarch, this is not something that can be built in a short period of time.¡± ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. in the next ten years, what we don¡¯t lack the most is people.¡± ¡°and even if the famine ends, they will have gotten used to staying in chen city. they can still build the pass. however, we won¡¯t be able to pay for the food.¡± hearing chen yang¡¯s plan, chen xuan understood. then, he said,¡±i understand. 1¡¯11 make the arrangements immediately.¡± ¡°alright, but before that, let¡¯s chase these beasts back to the endless mountain range.¡± chen yang thought for a moment, then looked at chen xuan.¡± first elder, the dragon cavalry has been established for so long. it¡¯s time to see blood.¡±¡± ¡°understood!¡± chen xuan nodded. outside chen city, in the chen family horse farm. chen xuan came in front of chen dao and patted his shoulder.¡±son, this is the first test the patriarch has given you. don¡¯t disappoint him.¡± chen dao, who was wearing fine iron armor, grinned when he heard this.¡± don¡¯t worry, father. we will definitely show off the might of the dragon cavalry in this battle!¡± immediately, chen dao whistled and a flaming mane horse ran in front of him. then, chen dao jumped onto the horse¡¯s back and shouted,¡±¡±dragon cavalry guards, set off!¡± Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Chen Yang’s Counter chapter 91: chen yang¡¯s counter-measures translator: 549690339 outside of chen city, as the dragon knights continued to charge forward, the demonic beasts that were trying to liven up the atmosphere gradually fell. although these fiery maned horses were still underage, they still had the strength of late-stage stage stage level one. especially chen dao¡¯s fire mane horse, which had reached the peak of grade-1. with time, it could become a demon general. bloodlines were far more useful to demon beasts than to humans. with the help of the family guards, this small group of demon beasts was successfully repelled by the dragon cavalry guards. chen daodao was not too happy about his victory because he knew that defeating the demonic beast was nothing. the only way to make the dragon knights truly famous was through a clan war. ¡°soon¡­ it won¡¯t be long before our dragon cavalry guards can break through the city walls of song city¡­¡± while the dragon knights were repelling the demonic beasts, in chen city, in the chen family. glancing at the letter in his hand, yang chen threw it away disdainfully.¡± as i expected, the song family has joined forces with the other aristocratic families to force the chen family to sell the brown soil.¡± ¡°then what should we do?¡± chen xuan asked. chen yang looked at chen xuan and then smiled as he picked up his teacup.¡± what else can we do? since the enemy has made a move, we¡¯ll deal with it when it comes.¡±¡± ¡°the letter says that we will meet in yi city in half a month. the prefecture overseer will lead the meeting to discuss the major events of jiang prefecture.¡± ¡°since the song family gave me half a month, i naturally have to make good use of it. otherwise, wouldn¡¯t i be letting down the song family¡¯s good intentions?¡± immediately, yang chen slowly walked out of the reception hall. the moment he stepped out of the hall, yang chen turned his head and smiled,¡±¡±first elder, the matters in the clan will be resolved by first elder.¡± yang chen clapped his hands and the light flashing eagle suddenly descended. yang chen then leaped onto the back of the light plucking eagle and rode it towards yi city. yi city, deshun county prince¡¯s mansion. the deshun commandery prince looked at the letter in his hand with great interest, while the prefecture overseer stood at the side, trembling with fear. ¡°hehehe, this song family is quite smart. they know how to unite the forces of the entire jiang prefecture and use their power to force the chen family.¡± ¡°they stand at the peak of morality and justice, and they¡¯re buying brown soil at a premium. it¡¯s really not easy for me to reject them. after all, no matter what, the citizens of jiang prefecture were still citizens of great gan in name.¡± after laughing lightly twice, a blue flame suddenly appeared in the duke of de shun¡¯s hand and instantly swallowed the letter in his hand. after doing all this, the deshun commandery prince looked at the prefecture overseer.¡± what do you think?¡± hearing the words of the deshun commandery prince, the prefecture overseer hurriedly said,¡±¡±this subordinate will listen to your highness ¡®orders.¡± ¡°don¡¯t listen to my orders. you¡¯re the prefecture overseer of jiang prefecture. if you can survive the famine, won¡¯t it help your career?¡±the deshun commandery prince looked at the prefecture overseer with a smile. ¡°then¡­then¡­¡± the prefecture overseer didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment and looked at the deshun commandery prince as if he was begging for mercy. seeing this, the deshun commandery prince stopped teasing the prefecture overseer.¡± let nature take its course. didn¡¯t you all say that chen yang¡¯s schemes far surpassed his aptitude?¡± ¡°i¡¯m a little curious as to how yang chen passed this test.¡± the prefecture overseer nodded after hearing deshun commandery prince¡¯s words.¡± 1 know what to do.¡± ¡°yes, you may leave.¡± ¡°yes.¡± after the prefecture overseer left, the deshun commandery prince wiped away the smile on his face and a murderous intent appeared in his eyes.¡± if it weren¡¯t for someone restraining me, would these aristocratic families dare to join forces to deal with my disciple?¡± ¡°but this is an opportunity. if yang chen can solve this problem perfectly, then we can let yang chen know about it.¡± after traveling day and night, yang chen arrived at yi city in just two days and two nights. immediately, yang chen rushed to the duke of de shun¡¯s mansion. ¡°yang er, did you come here to ask me to help you stop the aristocratic families?¡±the deshun commandery prince looked at chen yang with a smile. if yang chen asked, he would naturally be able to do it. but if he really did that, he would definitely look down on yang chen. there were some things that he could not let yang chen interfere with. in the future, he would be groomed as a thug for the regional king¡¯s mansion. ¡°no, no, no. it¡¯s just a small matter. there¡¯s no need for master to do anything. 1 came here to look for the young prince and ask him to help me.¡± ¡°looking for zhao ¡®er?¡± deshun commandery prince was somewhat confused as to what chen yang was thinking. ¡°yang ¡®er, why don¡¯t you use me, the real prince, and use the fake prince who is only known as the little prince among the people?¡± ¡°hehe, there are some things that need a fake wangye. if the real prince were to step up, then it would be inappropriate.¡±yang chen smiled. the prince of deshun saw this and smiled.¡± alright, since that¡¯s the case, let zhao ¡®er accompany you.¡±¡± ¡°thank you, master.¡± after leaving the de shun king manor, yang chen brought zhou ying zhao to drink in the restaurant. day after day, night after night. this wine made zhou yingzhao feel a little scared. finally, on the eighth day, zhou yingzhao couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±brother chen, why are you treating me to drinks regardless of day or night?¡± ¡°just tell me what kind of fire pit you want me to jump into.¡± ¡± the fire pit of the silkpants. yang chen smiled. ¡°a fire pit? what do you mean?¡± zhou yingzhao suddenly felt that this fire pit was probably more serious than he had imagined. ¡°brother zhou, don¡¯t worry.¡±yang chen smiled as he poured a glass of wine for zhou ying zhao, then gestured for him to drink it. zhou yingzhao gulped and looked at the wine in his cup. the wine he had always wanted the most was now like poison. zhou yingzhao gritted his teeth and downed the wine in his cup. then, he smiled bitterly and said,¡±brother chen, youngest uncle, you¡¯ve made it clear, right? give me a quick death.¡± ¡°since that¡¯s the case, i¡¯ll make it clear.¡± ¡°the song family joined forces with other families and used the lives of the people of jiang prefecture as an excuse to force me to sell the brown soil.¡± zhou yingzhao nodded. ¡°aren¡¯t these things about buying brown soil to plant food? alright, i can sell them food, or even sell it to them at a low price.¡± ¡°brother chen, do you mean that they won¡¯t agree?¡±zhou yingzhao asked. ¡± of course not.¡±¡± there¡¯s no market for the brown soil,¡± yang chen said disdainfully.¡± if there¡¯s a chance to get it, these aristocratic families are naturally unwilling to give it up.¡±¡± ¡°moreover, brown soil is not a one-time treasure. after the famine, they can naturally use brown soil to grow spiritual herbs.¡± ¡°how can such a treasure be replaced by the food that the chen family sells them?¡± zhou yingzhao could guess what chen yang wanted him to do.¡± you mean, 1¡¯11 be the black face and threaten them?¡± ¡°the young prince is extremely intelligent.¡± yang chen smiled as he filled zhou ying zhao¡¯s cup with wine. fie then smiled and said,¡±if it was just me, this group of people would definitely not agree with my idea.¡± ¡°and with you, young prince, they have to agree even if they don¡¯t want to. when the time comes, i¡¯ll give them some benefits, and they¡¯ll even thank me.¡± zhou yingzhao pondered for a moment and realized that this was feasible. however, his reputation would definitely be damaged. he immediately smiled bitterly and said,¡±if your chen family benefits, my reputation will be bad..¡± Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: The Arrogant Zhou Yingzhao chapter 92: the arrogant zhou yingzhao translator: 549690339 ¡°don¡¯t worry, i won¡¯t let the young prince work for nothing. 1¡¯11 give the young prince 30% of the spirit stones 1 get from selling the grain.¡± ¡°you plan to let them buy it with spirit stones?¡±zhou yingzhao was stunned. he had originally thought that yang chen had no other choice but to sell the grain to the other aristocratic families. however, after learning that yang chen wanted them to use grain to buy the food, zhou yingzhao finally understood that yang chen had already planned to sell the food. chen yang saw through zhou ying zhao¡¯s thoughts.¡± of course. otherwise, why would 1 rent so much land to grow food?¡± wouldn¡¯t that be making things difficult for yourself?¡± ¡°if it wasn¡¯t for the sale of food, i could say that my master found this food for me.¡± ¡°then what price do you plan to sell it for?¡± zhou yingzhao asked. seeing this, yang chen stood up and whispered a price into zhou ying zhao¡¯s ear. after hearing yang chen¡¯s bid, zhou yingzhao¡¯s eyes widened and he looked at yang chen in shock. after carefully calculating the number of spirit stones he would be able to obtain, a smile appeared on zhou yingzhao¡¯s face.¡± youngest uncle-master is in trouble. as his martial nephew, i naturally have to help.¡± ¡°i agree to this!¡± ¡°good! we don¡¯t need to go to those aristocratic families. we just need to negotiate with the other eighth-rank aristocratic families. the other ninth-rank aristocratic families are nothing. ¡°yang chen added. ¡°then, happy cooperation?¡± ¡°happy cooperation.¡± the two of them clinked their glasses and smiled at the same time. yi city, in a luxurious courtyard. the four eighth-rank families under the beast tamer sect successfully arrived in yi city five days before the meeting. after the four aristocratic families arrived in yi city, they did not go anywhere. they just stayed in the courtyard they had rented. the reason was very simple. yi city was not like before. it was better to stay in the courtyard and save trouble. however, even though they didn¡¯t look for trouble, trouble came looking for them. ¡°report! clan head bing, someone requests an audience.¡± in the courtyard, the four family heads were drinking tea together. the long family¡¯s general rushed in. ¡°no.¡± ¡°can anyone see us?¡± master long said disdainfully. tell him to scram.¡± ¡°but¡­¡± ¡°but that person claimed to be the chen clan head.¡±¡± ¡°chen clan leader?¡± master long thought for a moment and then looked at the other three masters.¡± old meng, old zhao, old qian, what do you think?¡± ¡°chen yang is the disciple of deshun commandery prince. now that he wants to see us, we naturally have to meet him.¡±the zhao family head felt that they could meet. ¡°i also think we can meet.¡± master qian had no objections. then, master long looked at master meng. seeing that master meng had no objections, master long looked at his guard.¡± please welcome master chen.¡±¡± ¡°yes.¡± not long after, two young men entered the courtyard under the lead of the long family guard. the leader of the group was dressed in an ordinary blue robe. he always had a very comfortable smile on his face. as for the other person, patriarch long felt a little uncomfortable looking at him. this person had sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes. his face was handsome and his every move was filled with nobility. moreover, this person was dressed in extraordinary clothes. the light blue brocade robe that looked flashy was actually made from the silk spat out by a silkworm-type demon beast at the demon king level. not only did this brocade robe have outstanding defensive power, but it was also equivalent to a top grade seven defensive spirit weapon. moreover, wearing it for a long time had the effect of training one¡¯s physique. just this robe alone was worth more than ten thousand spirit stones. just take the beast trainer¡¯s first class as an example. as the only rank-seven force in jiang prefecture, not many people could own such a brocade robe. the crystal-blue jade crown on this person¡¯s head emitted a heart-palpitating aura. clearly, it was also a valuable spirit weapon. it would have been fine if he was only dressed luxuriously, but the disdain in his eyes made master long feel inexplicably uncomfortable. ¡°little uncle-master, you asked me to come just to see this group of cats and dogs?¡± a nameless flame burned in master long¡¯s chest. who was this person? how could he call them ¡®tom, dick, and harry?¡¯ wait a minute! little uncle-master? could it be that this person¡­ in an instant, master long guessed the identity of this man. the man in blue should be yang chen. as for the arrogant person, he was probably deshun commandery prince¡¯s grandson, the young prince zhou yingzhao. ¡°chen yang greets the four clan heads.¡± he walked in front of everyone and bowed to chen yang. ¡°patriarch chen, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. please sit down.¡±master long gestured for chen yang to sit down, then looked at the person behind chen yang.¡± this young master must be the young prince of the deshun prince¡¯s mansion.¡±¡± zhou yingzhao glanced at the long family head and snorted coldly.¡±at least you have some knowledge.¡± ¡°young prince, please take a seat.¡± when master long saw this, he hurriedly made space for zhou yingzhao. ¡°humph! no need.¡± zhou yingzhao said coldly, as if sitting together with the long family head was an insult to himself. master long was furious, but he still smiled awkwardly. as for yang chen, he acted as if he didn¡¯t see anything and smiled to himself.¡±¡±four clan heads, 1 came here today because i have a business deal to do with you.¡± ¡°oh, what business is it?¡± master meng asked. ¡°i heard that you came here to buy brown soil from me. 1 won¡¯t hide it anymore. it¡¯s impossible for me to sell this brown soil to you.¡± ¡°as long as the family heads stand on my side, i can sell the grain to you at 70% of the price.¡± hearing this, the four family heads looked at each other. then, the long family head asked,¡±it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t give face to the chen family, but jiang zhou is so big. does the chen family have that much food to sell?¡± ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about this. 1 plan to rent the entire nanyang county and the two counties next to nanyang county.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve estimated that the farmlands in three counties can definitely feed the entire jiang prefecture.¡±yang chen smiled. master long smiled and shook his head.¡± master chen, let¡¯s not talk about whether you can rent so much land. even if they rented it, with the chen family¡¯s size, they wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of it, right?¡± ¡°i think it¡¯s better to sell the brown soil to us. we can pay twice or even three times the price.¡± the long family head¡¯s words implied that he wanted yang chen to sell the brown soil. ¡°where did you get so much nonsense from? the chen family can¡¯t manage so much land. with my prince¡¯s mansion around, do they still need manpower to manage the land?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll just ask you one question. do you agree or not? if you agree, everything will be fine. if you don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°then let wang hu come and tell you personally!¡±zhou yingzhao, who was standing behind yang chen, snorted.. Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: The Lonely and Isolated Song Family chapter 93: the lonely and isolated song family translator: 549690339 the moment zhou yingzhao¡¯s words left his mouth, the expressions of the four clan heads instantly turned ugly. they had not expected that the deshun prince¡¯s mansion would actually stand up for chen yang. this was not good. if he agreed to yang chen¡¯s request, the brown soil would be quite precious. however, if he didn¡¯t agree, then zhou yingzhao wouldn¡¯t be easy to pass. although they were an eighth-rank aristocratic family, they were like slightly bigger ants when facing the deshun prince¡¯s mansion. seeing that the four of them were wavering, yang chen struck while the iron was hot and said,¡±¡±everyone should know that young sect master wang has come to my chen city.¡± ¡°young sect master¡¯s current situation is indeed a little difficult but he is after all the son of the sect master. it is still relatively easy for the vassal clans to change their clan master.¡± ¡°what do you think?¡± young sect master! in an instant, patriarch long lost his composure. yang chen had a good saying. even if wang shuo was nothing to wang hu, it was still easy to deal with them. moreover, it was not like they were going to destroy their family. instead, they were going to change their family head. that would be even easier. patriarch long looked at the other three patriarchs. from their eyes, patriarch long read the same message as him. ¡± we promised the chen clan leader that we¡¯d help him.¡± after much consideration, master long decided to compromise. if he rejected chen yang, not only would he offend the deshun prince, but he would also lose his position as the family head. since that was the case, he might as well give de shun commandery prince some face. yang chen smiled.¡± you will never regret the decision you made today.¡±¡± after bidding farewell to the four vassal aristocratic families of the beast tamer sect, chen yang brought zhou yingzhao to visit the remaining eighth-rank aristocratic families one after another. after yang chen¡¯s reasonable persuasion, coupled with the sale of food, he gave a 30% discount. with zhou ying zhao¡¯s threats, these aristocratic families weighed the pros and cons and finally agreed to yang chen¡¯s request. after successfully instigating the rebellion of the aristocratic families, yang chen spent the rest of his time in the inn, waiting for the meeting to begin. the sun set and the moon rose. in the blink of an eye, the meeting was officially held in the prefecture overseer¡¯s mansion. ¡°lord prefecture overseer, family heads. ¡°the demon beasts have caused chaos and caused the land of jiang prefecture to become barren. the people of jiang prefecture have even fallen into a state of chaos.¡± ¡°fortunately, the heavens have shown mercy. the chen family of nanyang county found brown soil and developed a method to cultivate rice with brown soil.¡± ¡°today, on behalf of all the aristocratic families, i would like to ask the chen family head to consider the friendship between us and sell the brown soil to us.¡± ¡°as for the price, we¡¯re willing to pay double or even triple it. we won¡¯t let our jiang prefecture¡¯s heroes suffer any losses!¡± in the meeting hall of the prefecture overseer¡¯s mansion, the song family¡¯s head was so impassioned that he almost promoted chen yang to the position of a saint. after he finished speaking, he deliberately cupped his hands and bowed to chen yang. in an instant, his eyes flashed with a trace of pride. what do you think? i¡¯m going to crush you with my power. you clearly don¡¯t want to trade, but you have no choice! however, what master song didn¡¯t know was that the other eighth-rank aristocratic families were all watching master song¡¯s performance coldly. after listening to master song¡¯s speech, yang chen smiled and applauded.¡± master song, you¡¯re really eloquent. if you weren¡¯t a member of the song family, i would have recruited you to my chen family.¡± hearing yang chen¡¯s sarcastic words, the song family head was disdainful. anyway, sooner or later, you¡¯re going to sell out. so what if you¡¯re being sarcastic? ¡°however, i¡¯m not selling it.¡± master song revealed a proud smile. 1 knew you would definitely sell it¡­wait a minute! ¡°chen clan leader, what did you say? you¡¯re not selling?¡± master song looked at yang chen in surprise, then quickly reacted. if he didn¡¯t sell it, he naturally had his own way of dealing with it. immediately, the song family¡¯s head had a pained look on his face.¡± chen family¡¯s head, you¡­ sigh! lord chen, this concerns the lives of the jiang prefecture¡¯s citizens. how can you do this?¡± ¡°moreover, it¡¯s not just the commoners. it also affects the status of the aristocratic families in jiang prefecture. do you want to see all the aristocratic families in jiang prefecture fall in status and their families decline?¡± family head song¡¯s words had completely struck a chord in the hearts of all the family heads. could it be that yang chen was planning to make them fall so that he could take the opportunity to rise? the more they thought about it, the more they felt that this was the case. once their grades declined, the spirit stone business would definitely not be able to survive. in a short period of time, the chen family was probably the only ninth-rank family in the entire jiangzhou. by then, wouldn¡¯t they be able to swallow up everyone¡¯s business? after thinking through the pros and cons, the ninth-rank aristocratic families looked at yang chen coldly. some of the family heads even started cursing. ¡°chen yang! 1 thought that as the disciple of deshun commandery prince, you would care about the lives of the people of jiang prefecture.¡± ¡°but 1 didn¡¯t expect you to disregard the lives of hundreds of millions of people in jiang prefecture for the sake of the chen family¡¯s development!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, chen yang, you¡¯re forcing us to die. if that¡¯s the case, we won¡¯t care about the deshun commandery prince and will drag your chen family down with us!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. we won¡¯t be able to survive anyway, so don¡¯t be too ruthless. 1 don¡¯t believe that my ancestor won¡¯t be able to take the lives of your chen family members!¡± hearing the insults and threats, master song looked at yang chen smugly. what are you going to do now? when yang chen saw this, his gaze swept across the family heads.¡± everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. our chen family will naturally not allow your family¡¯s status to fall.¡± ¡°i can¡¯t sell you brown soil, but 1 can sell you food.¡± selling food? the family heads frowned. who would want to buy food if they could buy brown soil? immediately, the family heads discussed in private, saying that they would force yang chen to sell the brown soil no matter what. ¡°my chu clan is willing to accept the opinion of the chen clan leader. in addition, if the aristocratic families of jiangyou prefecture do not agree, then don¡¯t blame my chu clan for being ruthless.¡± just as the family heads were about to retort in unison, the chu family, an eighth-rank family in jiangyou prefecture, suddenly spoke up. the chu family¡¯s words completely disrupted master song¡¯s rhythm. immediately, master song looked at the chu family in disbelief. they had clearly discussed it and forced the chen family to sell the brown soil together. why did they change their mind now? the chu clan was not the only one who was in disbelief. the other eighth-rank aristocratic families also voiced their willingness to accept the chen clan¡¯s plan to sell grain. even the rulers of the various counties had spoken, so the ninth-ranked aristocratic families naturally did not dare to say anything. after all, they did not have the backing of the regional king. in an instant, master song felt betrayed. she pointed at the aristocratic families with both hands and trembled with anger.¡± you¡­¡± you guys!¡± ¡°alright, 1 agree.¡± in an instant, master song seemed to have aged by more than ten years as he agreed in a daze. ¡°what did you agree to? when did the chen family say that they were going to sell it to the song family?¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°you¡­ what did you say? how dare you not sell it to the song family?¡± master song glared at yang chen. the spiritual energy in his body fluctuated as if he was about to make a move. ¡°master song! mind your attitude! since the chen clan leader is not willing to sell it to you, why do you have to force him? get lost!¡± master long snorted coldly. then, he emitted the pressure of the eighth level of meridian unsealing and enveloped master song.. Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Desperate Song Family (1) chapter 94: desperate song family (1) translator: 549690339 master long¡¯s words seemed to set off a chain reaction. one after another, the masters of the eighth-rank aristocratic families scolded master song. ¡°master song, people want face and trees want bark. what face do you have to stay here?¡± ¡°hurry up and get lost! don¡¯t make me do it!¡± looking at the smile on yang chen¡¯s face, master song finally understood that this was all within yang chen¡¯s expectations. and these eighth rank aristocratic families that had originally negotiated with the song family had probably already been instigated by chen yang. ¡°good! i¡¯m leaving!¡± master song gritted his teeth, waved his sleeves, and left angrily. just as master song was about to leave, yang chen added,¡± all aristocratic families that trade with my chen family must make an oath.¡± ¡°during the famine, the great families are not allowed to plunder the food of other families. for this order, the other families must join forces to destroy their families.¡± ¡°at the same time, if an external force attacks the food of the aristocratic families, the other aristocratic families will have to join forces and destroy this bandit together.¡± hearing this, the song family head was stunned. chen yang¡¯s words had completely blocked the song family¡¯s way of obtaining food. originally, the song family had planned to attack the granary when they returned, but now it seemed that this path had been blocked. yang chen, just you wait! after making up his mind, master song turned to look at yang chen and left. after master song left, many masters surrounded him with flattering smiles on their faces. ¡°chen clan leader, since the thief has left, it¡¯s time for us to discuss how to sell the food.¡± ¡°yes, yes, lord chen, as long as you can sell me food, 1 will agree to any price.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± yang chen waved his hand as he looked at the smiling faces. the crowd quieted down. yang chen smiled and said,¡±don¡¯t worry, i will sell the food to you.¡± however, everyone also knew the current situation. the da qian gold probably could not buy food anymore.¡± when everyone heard this, their expressions turned ugly. although they knew that there was a high chance that they would have to buy it with spirit stones, they were still a little reluctant to say it. ¡°of course, i won¡¯t cheat everyone. in that case, one spirit stone for one million catties of grain, this was very suitable, right?¡±yang chen smiled and said the price. ¡°one spirit stone for one million? doesn¡¯t that mean that we have to spend hundreds of spirit stones to buy food every year?¡± immediately, the heads of the aristocratic families whispered to each other below, feeling that it was a little expensive. seeing this, yang chen continued to smile.¡± everyone, don¡¯t complain about the price. you have to know that if the grade drops, it won¡¯t just be a loss of a few hundred spirit stones per year.¡± yang chen¡¯s words were undoubtedly the last straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. that¡¯s right. if the clan¡¯s rank fell, then what was the point of having spirit stones? immediately, many family heads quickly said,¡± chen clan leader, 1 agree.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, 1 also agree.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. a million catties of grain for a single spirit stone. that¡¯s much cheaper than the grain in those big trading companies.¡± since things had come to this, they had no choice but to agree. ¡°right, my chen family doesn¡¯t have that much food at the moment. each family is limited to 50 million catties. after half a year, everyone can buy as much as they want.¡± after hearing that they could only buy 50 million catties of grain, the expressions of the aristocratic families turned ugly. could this 50 million jin of grain last for half a year? it was likely that each person would not be able to get half a catty of food every day. immediately, a clan head said flatteringly,¡±clan leader chen, can you sell it a little more? i¡¯m willing to pay double the price.¡±¡± ¡°yeah, i¡¯m willing to pay double the price.¡± ¡°everyone!¡± yang chen gestured for everyone to quiet down. after everyone quieted down, yang chen continued,¡±¡±! really don¡¯t have that much food on hand right now. everyone just needs to endure for half a year.¡± ¡°besides, the trading company also has food. let¡¯s not talk about too much. it won¡¯t be a problem for us to get through this half a year.¡± hearing yang chen¡¯s words, these family heads could only agree. ¡°chen clan leader, when are we going to trade?¡±a patriarch asked. ¡°anytime is fine. all you need to do is bring your bags of holding and come to my chen city. ¡°yang chen explained. hearing yang chen¡¯s words, many family heads made up their minds. after returning, they would hurry to chen city. it was better to buy food as soon as possible to alleviate their urgent needs. ¡°yes, the one who threatened and insulted me just now has to buy it at 120% of the price.¡±yang chen seemed to have thought of something and continued to smile. yang chen boasted that he was not a magnanimous person. you were so arrogant earlier and even threatened the chen family. why don¡¯t you pay a little more? upon hearing this, many clan heads immediately had ugly expressions on their faces.¡± clan head chen, we were wrong this time. however, we were also bewitched by that scoundrel, clan head song.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. 1 hope that patriarch chen can make an exception.¡± chen yang revealed a gentle smile at these pleas.¡± if you dare to talk nonsense again, my chen family won¡¯t sell food anymore.¡±¡± hearing this, the group of people quickly quieted down. they were afraid that if they continued to talk nonsense, they would be beaten to death by the people beside them. after dealing with the ninth-rank aristocratic families, yang chen came to the eight-rank aristocratic family heads.¡± greetings, family heads.¡±¡± ¡°chen clan leader, please don¡¯t humiliate us like this. we are all clan leaders of aristocratic families, so we should talk to each other as equals.¡± seeing yang chen bow to them, many of the patriarchs of the eighth-rank aristocratic families jumped up and helped yang chen up. at the same time, the patriarchs of the eighth-rank aristocratic families wore flattering smiles that were no different from the patriarchs of the nineth-rank aristocratic families. when the group of ninth-rank family heads saw this, they secretly curled their lips. so what if he was an eighth-rank aristocrat family? he still wanted to make the chen family head bow down. after being helped up by the patriarchs of the eighth-rank aristocratic families, yang chen continued,¡±¡±i¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll take half a year before 1 can sell the food i promised to everyone.¡± ¡°after all, an eighth-rank aristocrat clan has more commoners than a dozen ninth ranks.¡± ¡± don¡¯t blame yourself,¡± master long quickly said.¡± we are not in a hurry.¡±¡± ¡°yes, our families are all prepared. putting everything else aside, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for us to survive for half a year.¡±patriarch meng laughed. immediately, the remaining rank-8 family heads also comforted yang chen. they were not in a hurry. this made yang chen a little embarrassed. when did i blame myself? forget it. he was a customer, and the customer was god. whatever he said was true. seeing that everything was settled, the governor stepped forward and said,¡±¡±since everyone has finished discussing, you may leave.¡± ¡°also, don¡¯t forget your agreement. you must help each other and maintain everyone¡¯s granary.¡± ¡°our prefecture overseer manor will also send soldiers to patrol the granaries and ensure their safety.¡± ¡°your excellency is righteous!¡± immediately, all the family heads cupped their hands and bowed to the prefecture overseer before leaving the prefecture overseer¡¯s estate one by one.. Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Ancestor Song’s Decision chapter 95: ancestor song¡¯s decision translator: 549690339 in the deshun commandery prince¡¯s mansion, the deshun commandery prince looked at zhou yingzhao, who was swaying in front of him, and was furious. ¡°alright, alright. i just earned some spirit stones with yang ¡®er. do you have to show off to your grandfather?¡± ¡°earned some spirit stones?¡± zhou ying zhao counted with his fingers,¡± i¡¯ve calculated. the annual income of the chen family¡¯s grain is estimated to be around 60,000 spirit stones. if we take 30% of it, that¡¯s about 20,000 spirit stones.¡± ¡°grandpa, is twenty thousand spirit stones a year a small amount?¡± ¡°stop talking. my chest hurts.¡± the deshun commandery prince was extremely regretful now. why didn¡¯t he agree to chen yang¡¯s offer of half of the spirit stones? forget it, if your grandson takes it, i¡¯ll take it. it¡¯s the same. immediately, the deshun commandery prince smiled and looked at zhou yingzhao.¡± zhao ¡®er, yang¡¯ er gave our deshun commandery prince 30% of the profits, so we have to make our own contribution.¡± ¡°this is a piece of juicy meat. there are definitely many factions that have their eyes on it. we must stop them outside jiang prefecture.¡± ¡°understood.¡± zhou yingzhao subconsciously agreed. however, after thinking about it carefully, what could he do? shouldn¡¯t his grandfather be the one to do it? wait a minute! what did he mean by offering it to the deshun prince¡¯s mansion? it was clearly for me! zhou yingzhao immediately wanted to retort, but when he saw the de shun commandery prince caressing a rod that was a grade seven spirit weapon, zhou yingzhao swallowed a mouthful of saliva. then, zhou yingzhao said obediently,¡± that¡¯s right. little uncle-master has given such a huge profit to the deshun prince¡¯s mansion. we must help little uncle-master block the pressure from the outside world no matter what.¡±¡± seeing how his grandson was so righteous, the duke prince of de shun nodded his head in satisfaction.¡± not bad. you¡¯re much stronger than your father.¡± seeing this, zhou yingzhao smiled. of course, i¡¯m definitely stronger than my father. after all, my father doesn¡¯t give you more than 20,000 spirit stones every year!!! half a month later. song cheng, song family¡¯s council chamber. after returning from yi city, master song was furious. however, no matter how angry he was, he still had to solve the problem that needed to be solved. immediately, master song gathered the elders in the meeting hall and began to discuss the next plan. ¡°everyone, you all know what happened in yi city. i don¡¯t want to talk about anything else now. 1 just want to ask everyone a question.¡± master song looked at the surrounding elders with a gloomy expression and asked in a hoarse voice. the elders looked at each other and finally focused on the first elder. when the first elder saw this, he said,¡± we can only attack the granaries of other families.¡± ¡°attack the granary?¡± master song was so angry that he laughed.¡± first elder, is there something wrong with your brain?¡± they have no reason to destroy our song family, and you¡¯re giving them an excuse yourself?¡± ¡°right now, our song family is a piece of fat meat. the difference is whether the chen family eats it alone or they eat it together.¡± ¡°originally, they gave the chen family face and gave this piece of fat meat to the chen family. ¡°the chen family¡¯s strength is still not enough. our song family can still keep this piece of fat meat for a while.¡± ¡°isn¡¯t giving them the excuse now exactly what they want?¡± master song shook his head with a bitter smile. this matter was really ironic. because of the chen family, their song family could live for a while longer. when the first elder saw this, he sat down awkwardly. the second elder stood up and said,¡± for now, let¡¯s go to the trading company to buy food. at the very least, we can stabilize the current situation. we¡¯ll have time to think of a way.¡±¡± the second elder¡¯s words struck a chord in the song clan¡¯s heart. the song clan¡¯s biggest problem now was that they did not have enough food. they could not compete with the chen clan for the people under their song clan. however, before the song family head could say anything, the song family¡¯s third elder shook his head.¡± i¡¯m afraid that the trading company doesn¡¯t have any more food to sell to us.¡± ¡°what did you say? the trading company has no more food?¡±master song suddenly stood up, and the aura of the seventh level of pulse unsealing instantly swept through the entire meeting hall. under this pressure, third elder said intermittently,¡±¡±go back¡­ master, because of the chen family¡­because of the grain, these merchants did not plan to transport the grain over if they could not find any benefits.¡± ¡°the remaining food was bought by the various aristocratic families five days ago.¡± ¡°then why didn¡¯t you buy it?¡± ¡°patriarch, you didn¡¯t say anything, so we didn¡¯t dare to act arbitrarily.¡± third elder¡¯s words almost angered master song to death.¡¯listen to me. why haven¡¯t 1 seen you guys so obedient usually?¡¯ but now that things had come to this, it was useless to say anything else. immediately, master song collapsed on the chair.¡± then what do you think we should do?¡± ¡°the only thing we can do now is to fight!¡± ¡°fight it out? take what to fight for. ancestor?¡± master song smiled disdainfully. just as he was about to retort, he suddenly realized that this voice belonged to the ancestor. the song clan head immediately stood up and looked over. he saw his clan¡¯s core formation patriarch slowly entering the meeting hall. ¡°greetings, patriarch!¡± ¡°alright, alright.¡± the song family¡¯s ancestor came to patriarch song and patted him on the shoulder.¡± we can only risk it now.¡±¡± ¡°i snuck into the chen family alone and stole their brown soil.¡± ¡°stealing the brown soil? this is too dangerous. the chen family will definitely use this opportunity to unite with the other aristocratic families to destroy our song family.¡±master song retorted. the song clan¡¯s ancestor smiled warmly.¡± clan leader, why do you think those aristocratic families betrayed us and made a deal with the chen clan?¡± master song thought for a moment and then said,¡±¡±deshun commandery prince has given them a certain amount of pressure. more importantly, the chen family has food that can save their lives.¡± old ancestor song nodded his head.¡± that¡¯s right. it¡¯s precisely because they can survive that they are afraid of the deshun prince. but if they can¡¯t even survive, why should they be afraid of the deshun prince?¡±¡± ¡°after 1 steal the brown soil, the chen family will not be able to extend their lives. ¡°when the time comes, our song family will hide the brown soil first. then, we¡¯ll make them swear to the heavens and earth that they¡¯ll always stand on the song family¡¯s side. then, we¡¯ll give them the brown soil.¡± ¡°at that time, even the deshun commandery prince won¡¯t be able to do anything to our song clan unless he wants to destroy the entire jiang prefecture¡¯s aristocratic families.¡± ¡°but is it possible? he also has many enemies.¡± ¡°i reckon that at most, he will use my life to vent his anger.¡± master song carefully thought about the ancestor¡¯s plan and realized that this was indeed the best solution for the song family at the moment. only by cutting off the chen family¡¯s foundation to extend the lives of the other aristocratic families could the song family have a chance to turn the tables. ¡°but if that¡¯s the case, ancestor, your life¡­¡± master master song was a little reluctant. ¡°my life is nothing if i can report this to the song clan. besides, our song clan still has a core formation patriarch serving on the battlefield.¡± ¡°if he doesn¡¯t fall, our song family can still maintain the honor of rank-8.¡±ancestor song said casually. hearing ancestor song¡¯s words, patriarch song made up his mind.¡± alright, let¡¯s do as ancestor says.¡± ¡°in addition, the next head of the song family will be chosen from the descendants of the ancestor.¡± ¡°in that case, thank you, patriarch.¡± patriarch song took a step forward and disappeared in a few steps.. Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Remarks on the Ranking (1) chapter 96: remarks on the ranking (1) translator: 549690339 it was on the shelves¡­ 1 knew that at this point, there would definitely be many readers who would choose to abandon the book. this was unavoidable, and 1 was naturally no exception. however, i still hope that everyone can come to qidian to support me and contribute a number of readers. each of your readers will be a great motivation for me to continue writing. let¡¯s get down to business first. qidian has a tradition of releasing updates, so i naturally have to follow it. on the first day, 1 will update 10,000 words. don¡¯t say ¡®less¡¯, i haven¡¯t finished yet. in the next ten days, 1 will update 10,000 words every day. based on my normal update frequency, it¡¯s equivalent to updating 40,000 words on the shelves. this explosive update can be considered a conscience at qidian. the reason why i released the updates separately was firstly because 1 didn¡¯t have that many drafts in my storage, and secondly because i had a selfish motive. 1 wanted a badge that would release the updates habitually. as for the badge that would allow him to update more than 10,000 times a day, whether he could get it or not would depend on his brothers ¡®support. after saying that, he talked about the matter of adding updates. although our results aren¡¯t good, we still have to add more. our current collection is 4,800, so our initial order will be based on 48 and we will add more. i¡¯m already being very kind by setting the foundation for the additional chapters. you have to know that with a 100:1 ratio, even if you were to cut it short, the readers wouldn¡¯t blame you. back to the main topic, with forty-eight as the base, every additional fifty poems will add ten thousand chapters per day, which is equivalent to adding four thousand words. it was the same for the average edition. with forty-eight as the base, an additional fifty average editions meant an additional ten thousand chapters per day. this rule continued until the end (the average edition). tipping and updating. with a chapter leader giving me 10,000 updates a day, we currently have a chapter leader. in other words, i haven¡¯t even been on the shelves yet, but i already owe everyone 10,000 updates a day (smirking). normal tips were fine too, as long as he accumulated 10,000 qidian coins to the branch leader, he would also be rewarded 10,000 times. i didn¡¯t have much hope for monthly votes to be added. after all, monthly votes weren¡¯t something that people of my caliber could afford. however, i¡¯ll say this first. every 100 monthly votes meant 10,000 monthly votes per day. this is my first book, and i¡¯m not good at writing. i¡¯m already satisfied with the results i¡¯ve achieved so far. 1 can¡¯t do this without everyone¡¯s support. siberian husky, thank you all! at the same time, i am also learning constantly, trying to write more cool some, cool text cool text, cool is the most important, as long as there is everyone¡¯s company, i believe that 1 can master the cool point, write a cool text that can let everyone relax. although my results weren¡¯t good, i had encountered quite a few difficulties along the way. my typing speed was slow, and 1 even broke down as 1 wrote. however, when he saw everyone¡¯s recommendation votes. with every new collection, every comment about the plot, as well as the tips and monthly votes from all the big shots, i was filled with enthusiasm. to be honest, without everyone¡¯s support, i probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to last 100,000 words. mr. guo degang had a good saying. the audience is his parents. similarly, the readers are also my parents. 1 like novels, and i like writing novels. i like to write novels that satisfy everyone. before i knew it, i had already written a thousand words. if i had this kind of thought when 1 was writing, twenty thousand words a day would not be a problem.) alright, here, i, the siberian husky, am begging for a wave of donations! tonight at 12 o¡¯clock, go, go, go!!! Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Dark Moon and Windy Night chapter 97: dark moon and windy night translator: 549690339 since they had already decided on the plan to steal the brown soil, the song family had to make preparations early. stealing the brown soil was not as simple as it sounded. intelligence work, hiding places, and future negotiations needed to be prepared in advance. when the song family was preparing to steal the brown soil, the aristocratic families of jiang prefecture also sent experts to chen city to buy food. as the family heads left in satisfaction, the number of spirit stones in the chen family¡¯s warehouse increased. after all the aristocratic families had left, chen yang quickly counted the spirit stones he had obtained this time.¡± there are 123 ninth-grade aristocratic families in jiang zhou now.¡± ¡°excluding our nanyang county, there are still 116 ninth-rank aristocratic families left. each family will pay 50 spirit stones, so that¡¯s a total of 5,800 spirit stones.¡± ¡°excluding the 30% we gave the young prince, we have less than 4,000 yuan left.¡± the more he calculated, the brighter chen yang¡¯s eyes became. this was only the grain harvested from the four cities. if it was spread throughout the entire nanyang county, then the number of spirit stones sold would not be counted in thousands. ¡°grand elder, send a message to the zhou trading company. tell them to help me search for high-grade bloodline demon beast cubs. we don¡¯t lack money.¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°alright.¡± chen xuan could not hide his smile. time flew by. in the blink of an eye, the experts sent by the various aristocratic families to purchase food from the chen clan had officially returned to the various cities. qian city was an ordinary city in jiang prefecture. although there was not much cultivated land, the weather was good and they did not have to worry about food and drink. however, the sudden famine was a devastating blow to this ordinary city. countless disaster victims huddled in the corner of the wall and did not move. they did not do anything else but wanted to consume less energy so that they could last longer. ¡°mom, i¡¯m hungry.¡± in an inconspicuous place in the northern part of qian city, an eight-year-old boy was clutching his stomach and looking at his mother with an aggrieved expression. looking at her child, whose face had turned yellow and his ribs were protruding, the mother gritted her teeth and brought out a porcelain bowl from the house. there was a bowl of porridge in the bowl. nominally, the number of rice grains in the porridge could be counted with one¡¯s fingers. it was no different from a bowl of water. however, this bowl of porridge might become the family¡¯s life-saving food. the child held the bowl and wolfed down the porridge. halfway through, he looked at his mother who kept pursing her lips. the child thought for a moment, then handed the bowl to his mother.¡± mom, you drink too.¡±¡± when the mother saw this, she smiled and rubbed the child¡¯s head.¡± you drink it. i¡¯m not hungry. besides, daddy went to look for food. i think we can have a good meal tonight.¡± this so-called good thing was just some tree bark that could fill one¡¯s stomach. even so, a smile appeared on the child¡¯s face. because now, there might not even be tree bark. ¡°sigh!¡± his mother sighed faintly and then looked at the eaves of her house. this world forced people to die. it was fine if he died, but his child¡­ at the thought of this, her mother¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. he was still so young. could it be that he was just¡­ thinking of this, her mother could not help but twitch. when the child saw this, he quickly got up and used his tender hands to wipe away the tears from the corners of his mother¡¯s eyes. although he was young, he understood that his family would not be able to withstand it. ¡°mom, this is good news.¡± at this moment, a burst of laughter was heard. a sallow and emaciated man with messy hair and a belt around his stomach ran over with a laugh. when her mother saw this, she quickly wiped away her tears and asked with a smile,¡±dad, what¡¯s the good news?¡± ¡°there¡¯s food¡­there¡¯s food!¡± the child¡¯s father said excitedly. ¡°food? where is it?¡± the mother was also not calm. if there was food, her son would be able to survive! ¡°it¡¯s the qian family. the qian family bought food from a ninth-rank aristocratic family called the chen family. they¡¯re now giving out porridge at the city gates.¡± ¡°really? then let¡¯s hurry over.¡± immediately, the mother held the child¡¯s hand and jogged all the way to the north city gate with the father. at the entrance of north city. the elder of the qian family, who was in charge of distributing the porridge, could not help but gulp when he saw the black mass of disaster victims in front of him. although he was an eighth-stage qi refinement expert, he was still a little afraid that these disaster victims, whose eyes were already green from hunger, would swallow him alive. immediately, the elder of the qian family circulated his spiritual energy and shouted,¡±everyone, don¡¯t squeeze. everyone has food.¡± ¡°from today onwards, no one in my qian family will starve to death!¡± ¡°although we don¡¯t have much food now, we can barely keep ourselves alive. however, 1 can guarantee everyone that in five months, the chen family¡¯s grain will be transported here. at that time, everyone will be able to eat their fill!¡± hearing the elder¡¯s words, the disaster victims were silent for a moment before shouting in unison,¡±¡±long live the qian family! long live the qian clan! long live the qian clan!¡± at the same time, the chen family was also remembered by this group of people. according to the qian clan, the chen clan didn¡¯t seem to lack food. what kind of heaven would the place ruled by the chen clan be? even though the qian family had set up many disaster relief sites, the disaster relief lasted until night. after distributing the food to the last person, the qian clan elder looked up at the sky tiredly.¡± the sky today seems to be much darker than usual.¡± at the same time, in chen city, a black shadow quietly sneaked in. looking at the brightly lit chen family in front of him, the song family ancestor could not help but say,¡±let¡¯s party to our heart¡¯s content. after today, your chen family won¡¯t be a big deal.¡± ¡°when i take away your land and join forces with the other aristocratic families to suppress your chen family, even if your family head is the disciple of the regional king, he won¡¯t be able to save you!¡± ¡°in this world, strength is still the most important thing.¡± sighing, the song clan patriarch entered the chen clan and headed toward the location of the chen clan¡¯s brown soil. however, what old ancestor song could not understand was that he had not encountered any obstacles along the way. at this moment, in the chen family¡¯s meeting hall, chen xuan smiled through the candlelight and said,¡±the song clan patriarch would never have thought that our chen clan would have a bloodline warrior like chen xuan.¡± ¡°his every move is under our surveillance.¡± yang chen also smiled and said,¡±i¡¯d like to see the song family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s expression after seeing venerable dao xuan.¡±¡± ¡°it¡¯s about time. first elder, as the host, it¡¯s time for us to meet the guests.¡± in the chen clan, outside a courtyard, the song clan patriarch repeatedly confirmed that he was in the right courtyard. he couldn¡¯t help but laugh.¡¯the chen family is only a ninth rank family. they don¡¯t have enough experts to protect them.¡± ¡°i can come and go as i please in such an important place. unfortunately, chen yang was still the disciple of deshun commandery prince. otherwise, he could have completely destroyed the chen family this time.¡± without hesitation, patriarch song circulated the spiritual energy in his hand and pushed open the door.. Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Chapter 97 chapter 98: chapter 97-killing and burying bones translator: 549690339 ¡°hmm? no one?¡± as soon as he entered the courtyard, ancestor song keenly sensed that something was wrong. it was too quiet. even if it was late at night, a place that stored important resources shouldn¡¯t be so quiet. instinctively, ancestor song wanted to leave, but just as he took a step back, he stepped back again.¡± i¡¯m really getting more and more timid as i live. what threat can a mere ninth-rank aristocratic family pose?¡± then, old ancestor song¡¯s gaze turned and gathered not far ahead.¡±this is¡­¡± immediately, old ancestor song took two quick steps and came to the side of the spiritual field that was piled up with brown soil. then, he slowly squatted down, broke off a piece, and put it under his nose to sniff. ¡°it really is brown soil.¡± ancestor song¡¯s eyes lit up. it seemed that he had found the right place. it was just that the amount of brown soil was a little too little. ancestor song estimated that this brown soil was about 1,000 catties. how could it grow so much rice? ¡°or is it that the method of using it not only uses brown soil, but also requires something else? it seemed that he still had to find yang chen and ask him how to use it and what else he needed.¡± immediately, ancestor song made up his mind to put away the brown soil first before interrogating yang chen. at this moment, ancestor song smelled blood. then, he turned his head abruptly and saw an eagle-type demon beast that was more than ten meters long staring at him. ¡°demon venerable level demon beast! how could the chen family have a demonic beast at the demon venerable level?¡±ancestor song said in shock. ¡°the chen family naturally doesn¡¯t have a demon venerable level subdued beast, because this subdued beast belongs to me.¡± creak! under patriarch song¡¯s gaze, daoist dao xuan pushed open the courtyard door and walked in with a smile. ¡°daoist priest dao xuan!¡± patriarch song¡¯s expression was grim as he subconsciously retreated. looking at the spiritual energy gathered in ancestor song¡¯s hand, daoist dao xuan smiled and said,¡±¡±what, you still plan to resist? you¡¯re only at the first level of the core formation stage, you¡¯re far from your uncle.¡± ¡°even your uncle is no match for me, and you still want to try?¡± daoist dao xuan immediately took a step forward, and a terrifying aura spread out, quickly enveloping ancestor song. at the same time, the flying demonic beasts flying in the sky also emitted a heart-palpitating aura. its pair of eagle eyes stared at old ancestor song. if old ancestor song made a slight movement, it would swoop down. when ancestor song saw this, his expression turned ugly.¡±the beast tamer sect itself said that it would not participate in the battle between the aristocratic families. why, are you breaking the rules now?¡± ¡°don¡¯t label me. i¡¯m just a guest here. forget it, why should 1 explain to a dead person?¡± daoist dao xuan¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared and reappeared behind ancestor song. at the same time, the flying demon beast in the sky also charged at ancestor song. ¡°die!¡± a ruthless look flashed across venerable dao xuan¡¯s eyes. pure and powerful spiritual qi whizzed out of his dantian and gathered in his right hand. his right fist, which was wrapped in spiritual energy, emitted a dazzling golden light at this moment. under this golden light, there was a deadly killing intent hidden. bang! almost at the same time, daoist priest dao xuan¡¯s fist and the flying demonic beast¡¯s attack arrived at the same time. ancestor song couldn¡¯t dodge, so he could only choose to block one. his hands carried surging spiritual energy as he attacked the flying demon beast¡¯s sharp claws. there was no time to think. old ancestor song could only block the demonic beast¡¯s attack and forcefully take on dao xuan¡¯s powerful punch. at this moment, ancestor song could only beg dao profound as a beastmaster. the power of his martial arts wasn¡¯t powerful. unfortunately, even if daoist priest dao xuan¡¯s strength was slightly weaker, it was still comparable to powerhouses of the same level. against the first layer of the core formation realm, old ancestor song, daoist priest dao xuan¡¯s attack was still enough to be fatal. puff! old ancestor song, who took dao xuan¡¯s punch head-on, was blasted flying by dao xuan like a bird with broken wings, crashing through the wall and landing on the ground, smashing out a deep pit. patriarch song spat out a mouthful of blood. patriarch song could sense that the bones in his back had been shattered, and that the center of the fist had been reduced to dust. with one move, ancestor song was heavily injured! was this the difference between a first stage and a mid stage core formation expert? looking at daoist priest dao xuan, who was standing close behind, ancestor song struggled to get up. let me go, my song family can give it to you¡­spirit stones.¡± ¡°so much nonsense.¡± dao xuan smiled disdainfully and then glanced at the flying demonic beast. when the flying demon beast saw this, it quickly flew down and took ancestor song¡¯s life with a claw. ¡± no!¡± before he died, old ancestor song could only let out a wail and close his eyes to wait for his death. after ending ancestor song¡¯s life, daoist dao xuan picked up ancestor song¡¯s corpse like he was carrying a dead dog. at this moment, chen yang and chen xuan also rushed over. looking at the corpse in daoist priest dao xuan¡¯s hand, chen yang cupped his hands and smiled.¡±¡±thankyou, esteemed one. this time, my chen family will definitely thank you heavily.¡± ¡°no need.¡± daoist dao xuan waved his hand.¡± your chen family is my beloved disciple¡¯s family, so it¡¯s reasonable for me to help you. there¡¯s no need to thank me.¡±¡± dao xuan already saw through the chen family¡¯s potential. now was the time to befriend. a mere bit of remuneration, could it catch up to a favor from the chen family? yang chen also saw through daoist priest dao xuan¡¯s intentions and immediately smiled.¡±¡±thankyou, venerable one.¡± ¡°how do you plan to deal with this guy?¡±daoist dao xuan threw patriarch song¡¯s corpse in front of yang chen and wiped his hands with his sleeve. chen yang glanced at ancestor song¡¯s corpse and then looked at chen xuan.¡± no matter what, this ancestor song is a venerable core formation. dig a pit and bury him.¡±¡± ¡°alright.¡± chen xuan waved his hand, and the two guards immediately walked out of the night. they pulled ancestor song¡¯s corpse and disappeared again. ¡°alright, 1¡¯11 leave the rest to you. i¡¯m going back to sleep.¡±after dealing with forefather song, daoist dao xuan yawned and disappeared. after daoist dao xuan left, chen yang looked at chen xuan.¡± contact the ancestors of the various aristocratic families in nanyang county. let¡¯s make a trip to the song family.¡±¡± ¡± go to the song family? chen xuan looked at chen yang in surprise.¡± ¡°let¡¯s not talk about whether these aristocratic families are willing or not. if they are really destroyed, would they still want to divide the song family with the other aristocratic families?¡± ¡°what are you thinking about?¡± yang chen stretched out his right hand and clenched it tightly.¡± the song family is already in my hands. naturally, i won¡¯t let the other aristocratic families touch it.¡±¡± ¡°we¡¯re going to rent the land under the song clan. after all, with just our current cultivation, it¡¯s not enough to support the entire jiang prefecture.¡± ¡°then we don¡¯t have to be in a hurry. anyway, if we plant it now, we won¡¯t be able to make it in time for the next sale.¡±chen xuan said. ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter if we can¡¯t make it in time. let these aristocratic families make a trip. the current temperature is suitable for planting rice.¡±yang chen said indifferently. the current temperature was suitable for the growth and planting of rice, unlike winter, where only a fixed time could be used.. Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: The Song Family’s Conspiracy chapter 99: the song family¡¯s conspiracy translator: 549690339 qi city, in the qi family¡¯s reception hall. patriarch qi wiped the sweat off his forehead. he hesitated for a moment before gritting his teeth.¡± ancestors, patriarch chen, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°patriarch qi, i¡¯ll still say the same thing. i¡¯ll only tell you why i¡¯m here when your ancestor comes.¡±yang chen blew on the hot tea and took a sip. when master qi saw this, he panicked even more. ¡°seeing my family¡¯s ancestor, looking at your posture, i¡¯m afraid that once my family¡¯s ancestor appears, he will be swallowed alive by you. ¡°hahaha, this old man didn¡¯t know that the chen clan leader had come. i hope you can forgive me! oh, old feng, old liu, old mo, and snow fairy, you¡¯re all here.¡±¡± at this moment, a burst of hearty laughter came from outside the reception hall. when old ancestor qi heard the news, he rushed over without stopping. however, when he saw this, old ancestor qi was also shocked. however, he instantly calmed down and went forward with a smile.¡±chen clan leader, since this old man is here, please tell me what instructions you have.¡± when yang chen saw patriarch qi arrive, he put down the teacup in his hand and stood up with a smile.¡±since ancestor qi is here, i¡¯ll be straightforward.¡± ¡°i hope patriarch qi will follow me to the song family.¡± ¡± go to the song family? ancestor qi¡¯s pupils constricted as he asked tentatively,¡±could it be that master chen wants to destroy the song family?¡± if they really wanted to destroy the song family, he could not follow them. the song clan was not weak, and he was the only one in the qi clan who had opened his meridian. if the song clan were to lose, the qi clan would fall in rank sooner or later. ¡°destroy the song family? when did 1 say that i wanted to destroy the song clan? i¡¯m going there to rent the song clan¡¯s land.¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°renting land?¡± ancestor qi smiled awkwardly. with the relationship between the chen family and the song family, renting the land was just looking for trouble. however, as long as the song family wasn¡¯t destroyed, he could still follow them. the song family was a big family and had a lot of things to consider. presumably, in the face of the chen family¡¯s provocation, they would choose to endure. after thinking it through, old ancestor qi quickly said,¡±what the chen family did was for the sake of the people of jiang prefecture. this old man will naturally contribute his meager strength.¡± ¡°shall we go then?¡± following that, chen yang led a group of patriarchs and successfully persuaded the other meridian opening patriarchs in nanyang county to go to the song family with him. song family, in the meeting hall. the song family head¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy at this moment. the elders did not even dare to breathe, afraid that the song family head would kill them in a fit of anger. after a while, the great elder mustered his courage and asked,¡±¡±patriarch, what should we do?¡± ¡°what should we do?¡± the song family¡¯s head slowly raised his head, and a hint of killing intent shot out of his eyes.¡± ever since ancestor song died in the chen family, the chen family released a piece of news. it was said that a core condensation cultivator had infiltrated the chen family in an attempt to seize the chen family¡¯s brown soil, but he was bumped into by daoist dao xuan, who was a guest in the chen family, and killed on the spot. after that, the chen family even specially took out 1,000 spirit stones and sent them to the beast tamer sect to thank the beast tamer sect for their high righteousness. although the beast tamer sect did not care about this thousand spirit stones, they still attached great importance to the gratitude of the deshun commandery prince¡¯s disciple. immediately, beast tamer sect¡¯s sect master wang hu released the news that the chen family¡¯s brown soil concerned the lives of the people of jiang prefecture. he hoped that all the experts would treat it calmly and not do anything against their will. back to the main topic. after hearing the patriarch¡¯s complaints, the great elder continued,¡±¡±patriarch, think about it. since the chen family said that it was a sneak attack, not the song family¡¯s sneak attack.¡± ¡°what does this mean? it means that the chen family is planning to swallow our song family.¡± ¡°with the chen family¡¯s current strength, it will take decades for them to annex the song family. even if chen yang was extremely talented, the chen family would still need more than ten years.¡± ¡°no one knows what will happen in these ten years, so we don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°should we solve the food problem first and save the grade of the song family¡¯s class?¡±¡± master song pondered for a moment and realized that it made sense. he immediately looked at first elder.¡± then, first elder, tell me, where can we get food?¡± when the first elder heard this, a fierce look flashed across his eyes.¡± family head, at this point, we can only contact that person.¡± ¡°that person?¡± the song family head didn¡¯t react for a moment, but after carefully observing the first elder¡¯s eyes, the song family head seemed to have woken up from a dream. after dispersing the rest of the elders, master song continued,¡±¡±how can that be? that¡¯s a matter of eternal damnation.¡± ¡°after being annexed by the chen family, we can rely on our ancestor¡¯s contributions on the battlefield to preserve some of our bloodline and make a comeback elsewhere.¡± ¡°however, if we contact that person and are discovered, the only outcome will be the destruction of the entire clan!¡±master song shook his head repeatedly. ¡°patriarch!¡± first elder stepped forward and grabbed master song¡¯s wrist tightly.¡± how can you still be so worried? could it be that the family head is really willing to destroy our song family¡¯s hundreds of years of foundation?¡± when master song heard this, he looked a little hesitant. when the first elder saw this, he struck while the iron was hot and said,¡±patriarch, even if the chen family will leave a trace of the song family¡¯s bloodline in the future, do you think the chen family will leave a direct descendant?¡± ¡°as for the branch family, do you think they will avenge us, patriarch?¡± master song was even more conflicted. the reason why he was unwilling to agree to the first elder was because he wanted to leave a way out for his descendants. after listening to the great elder¡¯s analysis, the song family head finally realized that in this war of extermination, even if a trace of bloodline was left behind according to the ancient rules, it could only be a branch family. as for the direct descendants, no matter which family it was, they would not stay. in other words, his descendants would die no matter what. at the thought of this, master song made up his mind.¡± forget it. we¡¯re going to die anyway. why don¡¯t we take a gamble?!¡±¡± ¡°perhaps one day, you and i will become exalted core formation cultivators, and our song clan will have a chance to reach the seventh stage!¡± seeing that the clan head had agreed, the great elder hurriedly smiled and said,¡±¡±that¡¯s how it should be. besides, patriarch, we can also state our conditions.¡± ¡°since they want us to be dogs, they should give us a bone first.¡± ¡°great elder, you mean to ask them to kill chen yang for us?¡±master song guessed. ¡°perhaps our importance is not enough for them to destroy the chen family, but killing chen yang is not a problem.¡±the first elder laughed. thinking of the smiling face that made him lose face in front of everyone at the prefecture overseer¡¯s estate, the song family head¡¯s anger rose. immediately, master song gritted his teeth and said,¡±yes, let them kill chen yang for us.¡±¡± ¡°in any case, once yang chen grows up, he will be a great enemy to them. they must be very willing to deal with this threat in advance.¡± ¡°yes, i¡¯ll go now¡­¡± bang! before the great elder could finish speaking, a loud bang was heard. then, the door of the song family¡¯s meeting hall was smashed. yang chen led the patriarchs of the ninth-rank aristocratic families from nanyang county and slowly stepped through the gate. looking at master song¡¯s gloomy face, chen yang closed the fan in his hand and smiled,¡±¡±master song, long time no see..¡± Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: Chapter 99 chapter 100: chapter 99-this moment is just like that moment translator: 549690339 ¡°yang chen, what do you mean? do you want to start a war with my song family?¡± seeing that yang chen had come with ill intentions, master song smashed the chair with his palm, and a powerful aura unique to the seventh layer of pulse unsealing gushed out from his body. at the same time, the ten great meridian opening eiders of the song family stood beside the song family head, emitting their own auras as they looked at chen yang with unfriendly expressions. seeing this, yang chen touched the imperial beast bag with his finger. the winged tiger let out a tiger roar and stood in front of yang chen, emitting the aura of a late-stage demon general. after seeing the appearance of the winged tiger, the song family¡¯s head¡¯s pupils constricted. damn it, how could the chen family have such a powerful demonic beast? how long had it been? if it had been a little longer, would he have grasped the demon venerable? ¡°master song, i¡¯m here to do business with the song family?¡±yang chen smiled. master song frowned.¡± business? what business do you want to do?¡± ¡°of course it¡¯s the land business. my chen family wants to rent all the farmland within the song family¡¯s sphere of influence.¡± ¡°renting the land? do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± master song smiled disdainfully. ¡°hmm?¡± when chen yang saw this, he frowned slightly. at the same time, a group of meridian opening opening patriarchs released their auras and enveloped the song family elders. ¡°i¡¯m not here to talk to you. i¡¯m just here to inform you.¡±yang chen threw a spirit stone to master song.¡± this is the rent. i want to rent it for ten years.¡±¡± looking at the spirit stone under his feet, master song was furious. he immediately crushed the spirit stone.¡± yang chen, don¡¯t go too far!¡± ¡°overboard? master song, at this moment, it was exactly the same as then. do you still remember what happened in the endless mountains a few years ago?¡± ¡°back then, when you wanted to protect the gongsun family and annex the gongsun family¡¯s savings, did you ever think that you went too far?¡± ¡°to put it bluntly, your song family can¡¯t do it. even if you don¡¯t agree, you have to agree!¡± after gritting his teeth and spitting out a few words, yang chen once again released the light eagle and the mythical wind wolf. at the same time, the group of patriarchs also took out their weapons, intending to fight the song family. seeing this, the song family¡¯s first elder quickly grabbed the song family¡¯s head¡¯s arm and whispered,¡±patriarch, a little forbearance will spoil the plan.¡± then, the song clan¡¯s great elder looked at chen yang,¡± clan leader chen, my song clan did not annex the gongsun clan¡¯s business back then. now that you¡¯re doing this, aren¡¯t you going a little overboard?¡± ¡°overboard?¡± chen yang smiled and said,¡±don¡¯t make it sound so nice. you don¡¯t dare to take this business. otherwise, the beast tamer sect will definitely deal with you.¡±¡± ¡°i¡¯ve already given you the reward. you have to agree even if you don¡¯t want to!¡± seeing how overbearing chen yang was, the song clan¡¯s first elder took a deep breath,¡± alright, my song clan agrees. however, clan leader chen, my song clan can only agree to our song clan¡¯s land.¡± ¡°as for the land under the song family¡¯s influence, my song family can¡¯t make the decision.¡± yang chen clapped his hands. under the shocked gaze of the song clan head, the nanyang county governor slowly entered the main gate and smiled at the song clan head elder.¡±¡±don¡¯t worry about the song family.¡± ¡°county governor manor will help the chen family handle the rental matters. the rent is a year¡¯s standard rations.¡± the people under the song family¡¯s influence had already been regarded as things in chen yang¡¯s pocket, so he naturally could not treat them badly. when the song clan¡¯s first elder heard this, he leaned over and whispered into the song clan¡¯s head¡¯s ear,¡±¡±patriarch, this is a good thing. at the very least, these lowlifes won¡¯t escape for a year.¡± master song¡¯s expression changed several times. then, he took a deep breath.¡± alright, the song family agrees.¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll give you three days to clear out the land.¡± with that, yang chen led the patriarchs and left the song clan in an extremely arrogant manner. after yang chen¡¯s figure completely disappeared, master song said with a cold expression,¡±¡±great elder, contact that person immediately. 1 want chen yang dead!¡± ¡°die!¡± yang chen¡¯s provocation of the song family was naturally not hidden. in just a few days, it had already caused an uproar. the song clan, an eighth-rank aristocratic family, was completely humiliated. however, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the song family really endured such humiliation and did not do anything. everyone could only sigh. facing chen yang¡¯s chen family, even an eighth-rank aristocratic family had to bow their heads. after chen cheng left the matter of renting land and planting rice to chen xuan, chen yang stayed at home and cultivated chen cheng in peace. the construction of the new town area was about to be completed, and a series of measures had to be arranged. ¡°chen xuan, give the order to find some skilled craftsmen to carve fake mountains like stone sculptures.¡± ¡°in addition, we have to hurry up with the excavation of the man-made lake. right, quickly send out the dragon riders to capture some demon beasts to fill the zoo.¡± as for the drama¡¯s affairs, please some storytellers, staff officers, with the demon tide event, write some touching stories, come out, let our drama actors rehearse for the show.¡± chen xuan noted down everything that chen yang said. after chen yang finished, chen xuan nodded.¡± yes, i will arrange it immediately.¡±¡± ¡°okay, go ahead.¡± looking at chen xuan¡¯s back as he left, yang chen smacked his lips.¡± as expected, farming is more interesting than fighting.¡±¡± just as yang chen was working hard in chen city, an unexpected person came to him. in the chen family¡¯s reception hall, yang chen looked at the middle-aged man that zhou yingzhao had brought and asked,¡±¡±brother zhou, this person is¡­¡± ¡°oh, let me introduce you. this is my clan uncle, zhou mingxiao, the current young master of the zhou trading company.¡± ¡°uncle xiao, you guys can talk about the details. i¡¯m going to visit chen city.¡± after zhou yingzhao left, zhou mingxiao cupped his hands at chen yang.¡± i didn¡¯t report this and came to disturb you. please forgive me.¡±¡± ¡°brother clear sky, what are you saying? i still need to report here, just come over.¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°i just don¡¯t know why brother clear sky came here.¡± zhou mingxiao didn¡¯t want to play dumb, so he said,¡±¡±i came here for the treasure that can increase the production of food.¡± yang chen¡¯s pupils constricted, and he immediately smiled,¡±¡±brother clear sky, don¡¯t joke around. brown soil is a treasure to us, but to the zhou trading company, it¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°chen clan leader, there is no need to hide this from me.¡±zhou mingxiao shook his head.¡± the royal family has already tested it.¡± ¡°although this brown soil can increase the yield of rice, the amount required is not small. based on the amount of grain that the chen family was selling, the amount of brown soil that they controlled was probably not even comparable to the chen family¡¯s..¡± ¡°brother chen, do you think this is possible?¡±zhou mingxiao smiled. looking at zhou mingxiao¡¯s smiling face, chen yang slowly clenched his fists,¡± then, is brother mingxiao here to represent the royal family and ask me to offer this treasure to the royal family?¡± ¡°you underestimate your status too much, patriarch chen.¡±zhou mingxiao smiled and shook his head.. Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Earning the Royal Family’s Money Together chapter 101: earning the royal family¡¯s money together translator: 549690339 ¡°my status?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, your position.¡± zhou mingxiao smiled at chen yang.¡± deshun prince¡¯s bloodline is not as numerous as the other princes.¡± ¡°in the entire de shun county prince family, including my cousin¡¯s wife, there are only four people. not to mention the royal family, even in your chen family, you can be considered to have very few people.¡± chen yang nodded his head, chen family¡¯s direct line, married, if counted, female relatives, at least also want five people. ¡°and you¡¯re the only disciple of the deshun commandery prince, and you have a bloodline equivalent to a sixth-grade aptitude. there¡¯s a high chance that you¡¯ll become a zifu disciple in the future.¡± ¡°your status is really not any weaker than an ordinary descendant of the royal family.¡± ¡°how could the royal family force you to hand over the treasure?¡±zhou mingxiao smiled. yang chen understood that this wave was the result of the combined effect of the earth¡¯s potential. ¡°then how does the royal family plan to deal with my treasure?¡±yang chen asked with a smile. ¡°the royal family wants to buy your treasure with spirit stones. after all, great gan¡¯s army was a big eater.¡± ¡°according to the usual supply of food in the great gan, it is not enough for the daily consumption of the great gan soldiers. the royal family has no choice but to buy large amounts of demon beast meat to maintain their food supply.¡± ¡°now that i have your treasure, 1 can relieve a lot of pressure. it could also save spirit stones and nurture more experts.¡±zhou mingxiao said. ¡°what is the price for the royal family?¡± yang chen asked.¡± ¡°we¡¯re not selling.¡± yang chen: seeing the confusion on yang chen¡¯s face, zhou mingxiao smiled and said,¡±¡±chen clan leader, think about it. if we sell them food, not only will it be a small stream of water that will last for a long time, but we can also strangle their lifeline. at that time, no matter what happens in da qian, they won¡¯t be able to leave us.¡± yang chen was stunned. good heavens, this was the rhythm of rebellion. moreover, who was talking about us? it was fine if he led a wolf into the house, but he wanted to become a wolf himself? ¡°cough cough, brother clear sky, this plan looks very good, but the chen family¡¯s size is not enough to support such a big deal.¡±yang chen said seriously. ¡°it¡¯s not enough for the chen family, but with my zhou¡¯s trading company and deshun commandery prince, it¡¯s enough.¡±zhou mingxiao smiled. ¡°brother clear sky¡¯s meaning is that you intend to participate in my chen family¡¯s business?¡±yang chen picked up his cup of tea and blew on it. when zhou mingxiao saw this, he smiled awkwardly.¡± my old man is called prince qian. he¡¯s been a money-grubber since he was young. no matter what, he wants to get involved this time.¡± ¡°but don¡¯t worry, master chen.¡± ¡°my zhou trading company will never let the chen family suffer a loss,¡± zhou mingxiao said seriously.¡± when chen yang saw this, he went straight to the point,¡±what can the zhou trading company do?¡±¡± zhou mingxiao knew that yang chen was tempted and quickly said,¡±¡±first, my zhou trading company can be fully responsible for the planting and transportation. the chen clan only needs to provide the treasures.¡± ¡°secondly, our zhou trading company can block external pressure and allow the chen family to develop steadily.¡± ¡°thirdly, our zhou trading company can dispatch experts to guard the fertile fields to ensure the safety of the fields.¡± ¡°fourth, my zhou trading company can step in and rent the entire jiang prefecture¡¯s land to avoid trouble with the chen family.¡± yang chen had to admit that the zhou trading company was sincere. according to the zhou trading company, the chen family only needed to provide the fertilizer and they would be able to collect the spirit stones. however, whether or not he wanted to cooperate with the zhou trading company, he still needed to examine it again. ¡°then how much profit does the zhou trading company want?¡± hearing that they were going to split the profits, zhou mingxiao¡¯s eyes shone brightly.¡±if we sell it to the outside world, my zhou trading company will take 40% of the profits. your chen family will also get 40% of the profits, and de shun commandery prince will get 20%.¡± ¡°however, you have to secretly give the de shun commandery prince. nominally, your chen family will get 60% of the profits. after all, deshun prince. as he said this, zhou mingxiao seemed to have thought of something. he quickly swallowed the words at the corner of his mouth and smiled.¡±how is it? my zhou trading company¡¯s distribution is fairly fair, right?¡± yang chen was tempted. if this business was successful, it would be a huge profit. moreover, to be honest, if one really wanted to do such a large scale business, they really could not do without the zhou trading company and de shun commandery prince. however, there was one thing. would the royal family really be willing to use spirit stones to buy food? zhou mingxiao¡¯s explanation was,¡± if the royal family doesn¡¯t offer spirit stones, we won¡¯t sell them either. if he has the ability, why don¡¯t he buy them from other places?¡±¡± how ruthless. after praising in his heart, yang chen raised his teacup and said,¡± happy cooperation.¡±¡± ¡°happy cooperation.¡± zhou mingxiao held a teacup and ran to yang chen, clinking their teacups. ¡°by the way, does the zhou trading company want to participate in the current business in jiang prefecture?¡± since they had become business partners, yang chen couldn¡¯t hide anything. some things still had to be shared with the zhou trading company. zhou mingxiao smiled when he heard this.¡± if that¡¯s the case, that would be great.¡± ¡°what can the zhou trading company do?¡± ¡°firstly, our zhou trading company will be responsible for the planting. secondly, our zhou trading company will send a core formation venerable and ten pulse awakening experts to guard every county.¡± ¡°profits.¡± ¡°my zhou consortium wants 20%.¡± ¡°happy cooperation.¡± ¡°pleasure.¡± immediately, sinister laughter came from the reception hall, causing the guards outside the door to tremble. after smiling kindly for a while, the two of them started chatting. ¡°brother clear sky, there are still four months before the next sowing. would the zhou trading company be able to rent the land in jiang prefecture in such a short time?¡±yang chen asked. zhou mingxiao patted his chest.¡± brother chen, don¡¯t worry. our zhou trading company will definitely succeed.¡±¡± ¡°that¡¯s good.¡± yang chen nodded and asked,¡±¡±isn¡¯t this cutting off the flesh of the royal family? would the other members of the royal family be willing?¡± ¡°they can¡¯t be unwilling.¡± zhou mingxiao snorted coldly.¡± my trading company holds the economic lifeline of the royal family, while the duke of de shun is the number one person in the purple prefecture.¡± ¡°do they dare to object?¡± ¡°as for cutting off the royal family¡¯s meat, originally, a large number of spirit stones would be released from the national treasury every year to buy demon beast meat. now that the demon beast meat has been exchanged for food, we can save a lot of spirit stones.¡± ¡°and even if we really give them the treasure, the first thing they¡¯ll do after taking it isn¡¯t to grow food. instead, he planned to study and understand what this thing was so that he could benefit from it.¡± ¡°by the time they finished their research, who knows how long it would have been. now that the battlefield was so tight, the daily expenditure of spirit stones was not a small amount. how could there be spirit stones for them to be so excited?¡± ¡°his majesty is well aware of this, or else he wouldn¡¯t have hinted at my old man.¡± ¡°hint?¡± yang chen understood. so he was acting according to the imperial edict. i was wondering why he was so bold. ¡°then what benefits does this bring to the zhou trading company? aren¡¯t the zhou trading company¡¯s spirit stones supposed to be given to the royal family?¡±yang chen was like a curious baby as he continued to ask. ¡°brother chen, you might not know this, but our trading company pays spirit stones according to a certain ratio.¡± the more money the trading company makes, the more spirit stones my family will obtain..¡± Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: Mo Xiao’s Auction chapter 102: mo xiao¡¯s auction translator: 549690339 ¡°from what brother clear sky means, this zhou trading company is really yours. ¡°chen yang originally thought that zhou mingxiao and his son were only the ones in control on the surface. now, it seemed that the father and son were quite capable. to be able to leave behind such an estate in the royal family was not something that could be done just by having a high status. zhou mingxiao laughed.¡± ¡°since the zhou trading company is yours, then if my chen family buys anything, rhe price¡­¡± ¡°brother chen, don¡¯t worry. no matter what it is, 1¡¯11 sell it to you at 80% of the price.¡± seeing this, yang chen held his teacup and said with a smile,¡± ¡°in that case, thank you, brother clear sky.¡± after the matter was settled, zhou mingxiao and zhou yingzhao left, while chen yang was transferred back in batches to guard the farmland. at this stage, the chen family only needed to send the fertilizer to the fields and the rest was to wait for the spirit stones. when rhe zhou trading company saw that chen yang was so assured in handing it over to them, they also made a great oath in tacit understanding that they would nor research the fertilizer. time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, four months had passed. in these four months, the zhou trading company had successfully reared the entire jiang prefecture¡¯s farmland just as zhou mingxiao had said. moreover, he had also joined forces with deshun commandery prince to help the chen family block the external pressure. in this big business, the chen family was left idle. however, yang chen was also enjoying his leisure rime. when the large-scale planting of rice in jiangzhou officially started, yang chen was visiting the new town area that had begun to take shape. ¡°master, look, this is the demon beast zoo. according to your instructions, there is a tavern in the zoo for tourists ro spend.¡± ¡°this tavern not only sells ordinary wine, bur also the qing family¡¯s spiritual wine. at that time, whether it was an ordinary person or a martial artist, as long as he came, he would definitely be emptied.¡± new town area, second elder chen meng was introducing the monster beasr zoological garden to chen yang. after a quick glance, chen yang picked up a bowl and looked at chen meng.¡± second elder, are you going to use this to hold the wine?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°is there a problem?¡± the second elder was stunned. if he didn¡¯t use a bowl, what should he use? seeing this, yang chen knew that the second elder couldn¡¯t think of any good ideas. he immediately said,¡±¡±how about this, i¡¯ll design a few cups for you. you can get fifth brother to refine them with rhe transparent wall as the material.¡± ¡°this is only the most basic. in the future, if you find any precious mystical materials such as dragon blood stone or parasol tree wood, you can use them to replace the translucent wall.¡± ¡°in short, we have ro give the tourists the illusion that rhe wine sold in the chen family¡¯s tavern is better than rhe wine sold outside.¡± ¡°how about this? we ll sell the wine in our tavern at a higher price so that the tourists can accept it.¡± chen meng nodded. it turned out that there were so many twists and turns in a wine container. yang chen continued,¡± also, i¡¯ve instructed you ro train the attendants well. make sure that every visitor feels at home.¡±¡± ¡°understood.¡± just as chen yang was about to give chen meng some advice, chen xuan suddenly rushed over.¡± ¡°what¡¯s rhe big deal?¡± this was the first time chen yang had seen chen xuan so excited, so he immediately asked. chen xuan quickly calmed himself down.¡± pill king mo xiao plans to hold an auction in eastwood town.¡± ¡°pill king mo xiao? why would he come to eastwood town?¡± yang chen asked. with pill king mo xiao¡¯s status, if he were to hold an auction, he would at least find a large merchant association in the capital to hold the auction. ¡°it was pei hao who requested pill king mo xiao ro come to eastwood town to auction his pills. the ticket was food. pei hao planned to store more than ten years of food for eastwood town to survive the famine.¡±chen xuan said. hearing this, yang chen smiled,¡±this alchemist pei hao is a person who values relationships.¡± oh right, when will the auction begin? what medicinal pills will be auctioned?¡± ¡°the time is set to be three months later. as for the pill, it¡¯s still in rhe confidential stage. however, according to rumors, there is the existence of the aptitude pill.¡±chen xuan said. ¡°aptitude pill?¡± ¡°great eider, do you know what grade the aptitude pill is?¡± yang chen asked excitedly.¡± ¡°there are seventh and sixth grades.¡± hiss! yang chen gasped in the air of rhe new town area. there were actually grade-6 aptitude pills for sale! as the name suggested, the aptitude pill could increase a martial artist s aptitude. among them, rhe grade-7 aptitude pill could increase the aptitude of those below grade-7 by one grade. a grade-6 aptitude pill could increase the aptitude of those below grade-6 by one grade. most importantly, the efficacy of this aptitude pill would not be weakened by repeated consumption. in other words, as long as there were enough grade seven elixirs, an ordinary person without martial talent could become a genius with grade seven aptitude. it was the same for sixth-grade aptitude pills. as long as one had sufficient aptitude pills, they would be able to become a monstrous genius who had a chance of stepping into the zifu disciple realm in the future. such precious medicinal pills would often be fought over by various large factions as soon as they appeared. after all, who would complain about having too many geniuses? with such powerful effects, the price was naturally much higher. for example, rhe meridian unlocking pill, which was also a grade-7 pill, was sold for about 3,000 spirit stones. as for a grade 7 aptitude pill, it would cost at least 8,000 spirit stones. one had to know that the cheapest grade-6 medicinal pill was only 10,000 spirit stones. from this, it could be seen how expensive this aptitude pill was. as for rhe rank-6 aptitude pills, there was no need to mention them. every transaction was an astronomical figure. back to the main topic, after hearing that pill king mo xiao would be auctioning the aptitude pill, chen yang¡¯s thoughts became active,¡± great elder, do you think we can get this aptitude pill?¡± Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: Mo Xiao’s Auction (2) chapter 103: mo xiao¡¯s auction (2) translator: 549690339 ¡°with the chen family¡¯s financial resources, they should be able to get a seventh-grade pill. as for the sixth-grade pill, it¡¯s tough. ¡°chen xuan said. ¡°rank-7 is fine too. we re not picky.¡± yang chen was very content. with the current size of the chen family, it was already good enough to get a seventh-grade aptitude pill. ¡°oh right, other than the aptitude pill, is there anything else that our chen family needs?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not sure. it won¡¯t be long before the information about this pill should be revealed.¡±chen xuan said. yang chen nodded.¡± alright, keep an eye on the auction.¡±¡± ¡°understood.¡± time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, two months had passed. in these two months, pill king mo xiao s auction was undoubtedly the focus of all the forces in da qian. this was mo xiao s first time auctioning pills in the past 50 years. the things he had accumulated would definitely satisfy the various factions. eastwood town had already become the center of da qian. countless people had swarmed into eastwood town and were doing things that no one knew about. in order to ensure the safety of eastwood town, pei hao specially invited the deshun commandery prince to take charge. the deshun commandery prince had to go to eastwood town. now that pei hao had specially requested it, he naturally would not refuse. only with the deshun commandery prince overseeing the town did eastwood town maintain its peace on the surface. chen family, in the guest hall. ¡°brother chen, this is the list of food purchased by the various great clans in the jiang prefecture.¡±zhou mingxiao handed yang chen a book, then picked up the teacup and took a sip after blowing away the steam. yang chen took the book and asked as he flipped through it,¡±¡¯¡¯brother clear sky, how much food did you sell this time?¡± ¡°on average, each ninth rank family bought 200 million catties of grain and earned a total of 23,200 spirit stones.¡± ¡°eighth-rank aristocratic families, on the other hand, bought an average of two billion catties of grain, which is also twenty-three thousand two hundred spirit stones.¡± ¡°that¡¯s a total of 46,400 spirit stones. according to the split, the chen family will take half of the spirit stones. as for ying zhao¡¯s share, i¡¯ve also sent it over.¡±zhou mingxiao said. looking at the account book that zhou mingxiao handed over, yang chen was amazed. as expected of a big trading company, this account book was more beautiful than others. they were also bookkeepers, but they even remembered when they bought it, when it was shipped away, and how many people were dispatched. it also reflected the sincerity of the zhou trading company and yang chen in doing business together. after all, once such a detailed account book was checked, it was very easy for loopholes to appear. only people who didn¡¯t have any ulterior motives would dare to keep such accounts. ¡°alright, 1 can rest assured about the zhou trading company.¡±yang chen placed the account book on the tea table and looked at zhou mingxiao. ¡°brother clear sky, what pill does the zhou trading company intend to buy for this pill king auction?¡± ¡°well, 1 won¡¯t hide this from brother chen. our zhou trading company¡¯s number one goal is the aptitude pill.¡±zhou mingxiao smiled. yang chen understood. it was normal, no different from what he had guessed. ¡°then what about other than the aptitude pill? i heard that among the medicinal pills this time, there are also sixth-grade medicinal pills that can help you open your meridians and break through to the core formation realm. are you not interested?¡± ¡°if the spirit stones allow it, then 1 ¡®ll naturally buy it.¡± yang chen realized that zhou mingxiaos words were flawless. yang chen didn¡¯t plan to ask any more questions and said, ¡°¡±since the sale of the rice is over, how about we go to eastwood town together and wait for the auction to begin?¡± ¡°that¡¯s how it should be.¡± zhou mingxiao nodded. then, the two of them headed to eastwood town together. as for chen xuan, he was left behind by chen yang to deal with the chen family¡¯s matters. east wood town. ¡°brother chen, i¡¯m afraid i won¡¯t be able to accompany you for the rest of the time. ¡°zhou mingxiao cupped his hands. ¡°brother clear sky, go do your own things. don¡¯t worry about me, we¡¯ll meet again.¡± after zhou mingxiao left, yang chen looked for an inn to stay in. but after a while, yang chen found that all the inns were full. ¡°good heavens, is this the rallying power of pill king mo xiao?¡± chen yang clicked his tongue and immediately headed to the guardian¡¯s residence. since his master was in eastwood town, there was no need for him to look for an inn. he could just stay at his master¡¯s place. time passed in a flash. in the blink of an eye, pill king mo xiao s pill auction officially began. ¡°brother chen, 1 want to attend the auction with my grandfather, so i can¡¯t accompany you.¡±in the guardian¡¯s residence, zhou yingzhao said apologetically. chen yang patted zhou ying zhao on the shoulder.¡± brother ying zhao, go and accompany master. i¡¯m fine here.¡±¡± ¡°okay, see you at the auction.¡± after leaving the guardian s residence, chen yang went straight to the auction. the auction hall had already been set up. it was divided into two floors. the upper floor was the vip seats, which were used to entertain forces above rank-7. the lower level was for ordinary seats, used to entertain rank-8 and 9 forces. however, even if it was an ordinary seat, it was also considered good. a mahogany chair and a mahogany tea table also had a different flavor. at this moment, the ordinary seats were already filled with rank-8 and 9 forces. in this place, the rank-8 forces did not dare to put on airs and could only chat and laugh with the leaders of the rank-9 forces to show their friendliness. ¡°prince de has arrived!¡± as a core formation cultivator shouted, all the family heads below gathered their gazes at the door. prince de brought his most proud descendant and entered the vip seat number one expressionlessly with the attendant. ¡°is this prince de? his face was really big, even venerable core formation was calling for him.¡± ¡°heh, after all, he is the only first prince in da qian. no matter where he goes, he will be treated well.¡± ¡°you¡¯re wrong. not only prince de, but all the distinguished guests on the second floor will also enjoy the honor of being able to condense a core.¡± ¡°after all, they¡¯re all seventh-rank forces. they¡¯re different from us, a group of small families.¡± ¡°is that so? thank you for your explanation.¡± as if to verify his words, reverend core condensation continued to call on the door. ¡°deshun commandery prince has arrived!¡± ¡°the duke of de an has arrived!¡± ¡°prince degong has arrived!¡± ¡°prince demu has arrived¡­¡± as venerable ningdan called the door, the seventh-rank forces in da qian entered the auction one after another. they entered the vip seats according to their strength, starting from number two. looking at the seventh-rank forces enjoying endless honor, an eight-rank family head said enviously,¡±¡±when will we be able to enjoy such honor?¡± ¡°endure it. as long as we become rank-7, we will naturally enjoy this treatment.¡± ¡°hehe, how good would it be if he could also call for us?¡± ¡°stop fooling around. you¡¯re the head of an eighth-rank aristocratic family, how can you receive such honor?¡± just as this group of people was chatting, venerable ning dan s call sounded again. ¡°jiang prefecture nanyang, the head of the ninth-rank chen family, chen yang, has arrived!¡± for a moment, everything was silent. the entire first floor of the auction house instantly fell silent. the leaders of the various forces stared at each other and then looked at the handsome figure at the door. yang chen was also stunned. what was going on? why was everyone looking at him like that? and that voice just now, was it welcoming me? just as yang chen was in a daze, the waiter came forward and said with a smile,¡±chen clan leader, please follow me.¡± ¡°oh, oh.¡± yang chen nodded and followed the waiter to the second floor. they arrived at the last vip seat, vip room 21. after yang chen entered the vip seats, the eight- rank family head who had been daydreaming said,¡±¡±didn¡¯t you say that only rank-7 can enjoy such honor?¡± when the leader of the faction beside him heard this, he said awkwardly,¡±this¡­ i don¡¯t know why either.¡± ¡°hey, you guys don¡¯t know, right? this person is the disciple of deshun commandery prince, and is equivalent to a bloodline martial artist of the sixth rank aptitude.¡± ¡°oh? was this the legendary yang chen? there¡¯s nothing special about it.¡± ¡°what? does it have to have three heads and six arms to be different? just based on his aptitude, he can already surpass us, let alone the disciple of the number one zifu disciple.¡± immediately, pairs of eyes gathered on the 21st vip seat. the auction hadn¡¯t even started yet, but yang chen had already stirred up a storm. although he did not do it willingly.. Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Purchasing a Grade Seven Aptitude Pill chapter 104: purchasing a grade seven aptitude pill translator: 549690339 [the chapter name is wrong. it should be chapter 102. it doesn¡¯t affect rhe main text.] mo xiao auction, vip room 1. king de¡¯s favorite great-grandson, zhou yinglan, peeked through the glass at vip room 21 and said in a low voice,¡±chen yang, the future zifu disciple?¡± king de could hear the disdain in his great-grandson¡¯s tone. he immediately patted zhou ying lan¡¯s shoulder.¡± lan er, you must remember that if you want to become a human king, you must build a good relationship with chen yang.¡±¡®¡¯ ¡°build a good relationship with him?¡± zhou yinglan¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt.¡± do 1 need to build a good relationship with him? he was just deshun commandery prince¡¯s disciple, so what was rhe big deal?¡± ¡°lan er!¡± king de looked at zhou yinglan.¡± you have to understand that you have competitors. moreover, the duke of de shun was the number one person in the great qian purple mansion. his opinion is crucial to whether you can become a human king or not.¡± ¡°but wasn¡¯t deshun prince¡­¡± ¡°silence! these words could not be said! no matter what, anyone who wanted to become a human king would need the approval of the deshun commandery prince.¡±king de interrupted zhou yinglan. hearing this, zhou yinglan nodded her head. she once again looked at the 21st vip seat. although there was still some disdain, there was also some other meaning. in the 21st vip seat, yang chen looked at rhe waiter.¡± you can leave first. i don¡¯t need anyone to serve me.¡±¡± hearing this, the attendant nodded obediently and turned to leave. after the attendant left, yang chen took a deep breath.¡± my god, i¡¯m in the limelight this time. i¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate.¡±¡± yang chen knew that when rhe strength of the family had not reached a certain level, this kind of honor could only be envied. however, yang chen was also confident that sooner or later, when people talked about yang chen, they would not say that yang chen was deshun prince¡¯s disciple, bur that deshun prince was yang chen¡¯s master. time ticked by. in the blink of an eye, it was rime for the auction ro begin. ¡°everyone, please be quiet.¡± with a loud shout, a white-haired old man dressed in black walked up to rhe srage. although this old man was old, no one dared to underestimate him. from the faint aura that he emitted, one could sense how terrifying this person was. ¡°greetings, elder bai.¡± ¡°greetings, elder bai!¡± as a sound rang our from the vip seats, the entire auction hall greeted the white-haired old man. ¡°everyone, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± the old man grinned and spread his hands, indicating that there was no need for everyone to do so. some of the leaders of the small forces who didn¡¯t know who this person was asked,¡± brother, may 1 ask who this old man is? why was everyone so afraid of him?¡± immediately, someone explained,¡± brother, you might not know this, but this person is lord mo xiao¡¯s follower. when lord mo xiao was a ninth grade alchemist, he had been following lord mo xiao.¡± ¡°now that lord mo xiao has become a pill king, this old man has also become a zifu disciple.¡± hearing the explanation of the person beside him, rhe person nodded. he hadn¡¯t expected that this ordinary-looking old man was actually a zifu disciple! ¡°everyone, this auction of lord mo xiao will be organized by this old man. please strictly abide by the rules of the auction and do not cause trouble for lord mo xiao.¡± at this point, elder bai quietly released an aura. when this aura swept past, the leaders of the first level all trembled. zifu disciples truly lived up to their reputation! ¡°alright, let¡¯s not talk about idle talk. the auction officially begins! the first pill was a seventh-grade meridian unlocking pill. the starting bid was 1,000 spirit stones!¡± as elder bai s voice fell, the sound of bidding rose and fell in the auction hall. yang chen smacked his tongue. as expected of pill king mo xiao, he actually used the meridian unlocking pill to start the match. one had to know that when pei hao held the auction, this meridian unlocking pill couldn¡¯t be said to be the finale pill. it was also a cornerstone that attracted many aristocratic families to fight for it. although he was surprised, yang chen was not prepared to buy the meridian unlocking elixir. firstly, he still had several meridian unlocking elixirs at home, so he did not really need it for the time being. secondly, there was a rime limit to the meridian unlocking pills. if he bought too many of them, he would not be able to use them. wouldn¡¯t it be a waste? chen yang didn¡¯t need it, but that didn¡¯t mean that the other eighth and ninth-rank forces didn¡¯t need it. in just a few seconds, the price of the meridian unlocking elixir had risen to 3,000 spirit stones. after 3,000 spirit stones, the bids were much lower. in the end, an eighth rank sect bought it for 3,200 spirit stones. the pills were auctioned at a premium price at the beginning of the auction. a smile appeared on elder bai¡¯s wrinkled face as he took out another jade bottle.¡± the next item to be auctioned is the eighth-grade meridian charging pill. there are a total of ten pills.¡± ¡°these ten pills will be sold together. the starting price is 1,000 spirit stones.¡± hearing the old man call out the name of the pill, yang chen stood up slightly, intending to bid for the meridian opening pill. this meridian charging pill was one of yang chen¡¯s goals. the meridian charging pill was an eighth-grade medicinal pill. its effect was to assist meridian unsealing experts in their cultivation. its auxiliary effect on opening meridians was similar to the help of the ninth-grade medicinal pill, spirit origin powder, on qi cultivation. although it wasn¡¯t strong, it was better than nothing. the price of the meridian charging pills was around 200 spirit stones, so ten pills could be sold for around 2,000 spirit stones. obviously, there were many people who knew about the effects of the meridian-breaking pill. before long, the price had risen to 1,900 spirit stones. seeing this, yang chen knew that it was time to make a move. he immediately shouted,¡±two thousand spirit stones.¡± hearing someone bid in the vip seats, the leaders of the forces on the first floor were stunned. no one had expected that someone in the vip sears would actually need a meridian invigorating pill.. Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: Buying a Grade 7 Aptitude Pill chapter 105: buying a grade 7 aptitude pill translator: 549690339 when he found out that the bidder was chen yang, he felt relieved.¡± i was wondering why a seventh-rank force would come to the auction to buy the meridian charging pill. so it¡¯s the chen family.¡±¡± ii heh, the chen family is also in the vip seats. it makes people forget that their aristocratic family is only a ninth rank.¡± after confirming that it was not a seventh-rank force, a family head continued to bid,¡± 2,010 spirit stones.¡± ¡°2,300!¡± yang chen frowned and didn¡¯t want to continue arguing. he directly raised the price to 2,300. when the leaders of the first level saw this, they all chose to retreat. ¡°forget it, since the chen family is determined to win, then we will give them face.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s not worth it to become enemies with chen yang for the meridian charging pill.¡± after a moment of silence, elder bai knocked down his wooden hammer.¡± congratulations to the chen family for winning the meridian charging pill. ii after successfully bidding, yang chen heaved a sigh of relief. after the attendant came in to collect the spirit stones, he brought the meridian opening pill to yang chen. after wiping the jade bottle with his sleeve, yang chen put it into his storage bag. in the next half a day, elder bai auctioned off one pill after another, including several bottles of meridian invigorating pills. yang chen also successfully bought two of the bottles at the price of 4,200 spiritual stones. other than that, he had been observing. after all, some pills were good, but the chen family did not need them. on the auction stage, elder bai cleared his throat and smiled. ¡°everyone, please rest for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. allow this old man to rest for a while.¡± then, elder bai turned around and left. the leaders of the various forces also heaved a sigh of relief. they leaned back in their chairs and sipped the tea that the auction house had sent over to recover their spirits. after the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, elder bai returned to the stage, and the auction began once again. ¡°everyone, the next pill to be auctioned is a tier 7 aptitude pill. i don¡¯t need to explain the effects of the aptitude pill. the starting price is 1,000 spirit stones.¡± aptitude pill! when elder bai took out the pill, everyone, be it the vip seats or the first floor, was moved. a large part of the reason for the vip seats was for this aptitude pill. on the first floor, they were trying to see if they could pick up anything. no matter what, this was definitely a fight. ¡°1,500!¡± two thousand spirit stones! ¡°why are you being so petty? four thousand spirit stones!¡± faced with such an aggressive bid, chen yang could only say that the aptitude pill was indeed worthy of being called the aptitude pill. in just a few breaths, it had already been raised to 4,000 spirit stones. moreover, based on this situation, he was probably far from reaching his peak. ¡°beast tamer sect, 7,000 spirit stones.¡± at this moment, the first seventh-rank force made a bid. seeing the vip seats make their move, the leaders of the forces on the first floor understood that the following competition had nothing to do with them. as expected, as soon as sect master wang hu¡¯s voice fell, another seventh-rank force made a bid. ¡± qing zhou qian clan, 8,000 spirit stones.¡± h loyalty marquis residence, nine thousand spirit stones.¡± ¡± spirit sword pavilion, 10,000!¡± in just a few breaths, the price of the first aptitude pill was raised to 10,000 spirit stones, which was already a premium of 2,000 spirit stones. perhaps it was because the price was really too high, or perhaps the other factions had their own goals, but no one continued to compete with the spirit sword pavilion and asked them to buy the aptitude pill for 10,000 spirit stones. after sending away the aptitude pill in his hand, elder bai took out another aptitude pill.¡± it¡¯s also a grade-7 aptitude pill. the starting bid is 1,000 spirit stones.¡± yang chen saw this and before the other forces could bid, he shouted,¡±¡±! bid eight thousand spirit stones.¡± the moment this price was announced, everyone fell silent. after a while, a leader of a force said,¡±¡±good fellow, as expected of a grain seller. he¡¯s really rich.¡± ¡°forget it, forget it. he¡¯s the regional king¡¯s disciple. give him face and don¡¯t fight.¡± ¡°good fellow, you say it as if you can win. whether or not they could compete, it still depended on the rank-7 forces.¡± as if to confirm this person¡¯s words, after a while, the zhongyi marquis fu slowly said,¡±¡±i bid 8,500¡­ forget it, i¡¯ll give you some face and give up.¡± this was not giving face to chen yang, but to deshun commandery prince. however, no matter what, yang chen had to take responsibility for his actions. he immediately said,¡±¡±this one thanks lord marquis.¡± as for the remaining seventh-rank forces, no one continued to bid. seeing this, yang chen heaved a sigh of relief. elder bai also announced the ownership with a smile.¡± this grade-7 aptitude pill belongs to the chen family.¡± after taking this aptitude pill, yang chen began to think about who to give it to. it was obviously a waste to use it for himself. he was afraid that the other elders would be unwilling to give it to the first elder. after thinking about it, it was better for everyone to discuss it when they returned. after the start of the competition with the aptitude pill, it was time for chen yang to run away with the greedy pill. looking at the medicinal pills that could be used to condense the core and even the purple mansion, chen yang was envious. at the same time, his desire for the rise of the chen family deepened. two hours later. master bai cleared his throat and took out a jade bottle with a serious expression. ¡°the next pill is a grade-6 aptitude pill. the starting price is 10,000 spirit stones!¡± grade-6 aptitude pill! yang chen clicked his tongue. good heavens, he could watch a fierce battle. as elder bai¡¯s voice fell, wang hu quickly shouted,¡±beast tamer sect, fifty thousand spirit stones.¡± when chen yang heard this, he looked at the beast tamer sect¡¯s vip seats. who was wang hu buying the aptitude pill for? if it was for himself, it would be different, but if it was for his illegitimate son¡­ immediately, yang chen decided that he would send someone to find out who was going to use the aptitude pill. after all, this was related to the chen family¡¯s next move. of course, whether the beast tamer sect could bid for this medicinal pill was still a different story. while yang chen was still in a daze, the price of the tier 6 aptitude pill had already risen to 80,000 spirit stones, reaching the theoretical price. however, the bidding did not slow down. as if to show his determination to live for a level six aptitude pill, wang hu shouted again,¡±beast tamer sect, 100,000 spirit stones!¡± wang hu¡¯s actions persuaded many people to leave. after a while, someone continued to shout,¡±wei clan, 110,000.¡± ¡°beast tamer sect, 120,000!¡± seeing that it had exceeded the normal price of 40,000, the rank-7 forces began to hesitate. they were here for that pill. as for this tier 6 aptitude pill, they would take it if they could. if they couldn¡¯t, they would just forget about it. ¡°the rank-6 aptitude pill belongs to the beast tamer sect.¡± as elder bai finished speaking, everything was settled. wang hu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°it was really won by the beast tamer sect. then the ownership of this aptitude pill will be interesting, and there will be some research.¡±yang chen¡¯s eyes sparkled. he naturally had to make good use of this opportunity to see how he could benefit the chen family. in the following period of time, precious medicinal pills were auctioned off one by one, and the auction officially entered its climax. the pill that the seventh-rank forces were looking forward to finally revealed its true colors. ¡°the next pill is a pill that pill king mo xiao has successfully refined after ten years of seclusion.¡± ¡°next up for auction is the tier 6 medicinal pill, the flaming tiger pill.¡± ¡°everyone, don¡¯t be too long-winded. this old man will explain the effects of the flaming tiger pill to everyone. although the flaming tiger pill was a top-notch tier 6 medicinal pill, its value was even higher than an ordinary tier 5 medicinal pill.¡± ¡°the reason is that the effect of this pill can add the bloodline of a high-grade beast, the flame tiger bloodline.¡± ¡°as for the rest, 1 won¡¯t say much. the starting price of the flaming tiger pill is 10,000 spirit stones.¡± yang chen was engrossed in listening, but elder bai stopped talking. don¡¯t say that. since he had mentioned the classification of bloodlines, he would explain it to everyone. unfortunately, all the forces had already made their bids, so elder bai would definitely not explain further. yang chen had also decided to ask his master about the specific rankings after the auction ended. now, he would just watch a good show. ¡°fifty thousand!¡± ¡°100,000!¡± h h in the end, this highly anticipated flaming tiger pill was bought by the zhou trading company at the price of 200,000 spirit stones. this price completely shocked yang chen. one had to know that the price of a sixth-grade pill was usually between ten thousand to one hundred thousand spirit stones. two hundred thousand spirit stones was the price that only fifth-grade pills could sell for. from this, it could be seen how precious this flaming tiger pill was. fortunately, the auction was over, and chen yang could go to deshun prince to ask about the classification of bloodlines and why the flaming tiger pill was so expensive. ¡°ladies and gentlemen, this auction is over. thank you again for coming.¡± ¡°farewell, elder bai!¡± Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: The Levels of Bloodline Warriors chapter 106: the levels of bloodline warriors translator: 549690339 eastwoods town, guardian¡¯s manor. ¡°disciple, sit.¡± pointing at the chair, the deshun commandery prince picked up his tea and took a sip.¡± why have you come to find me?¡± ¡°master, i¡¯m here to ask you about bloodline warriors.¡±yang chen went straight to the point. ¡°bloodline warriors.¡± deshun commandery prince put down his teacup and glanced at chen yang.¡± you¡¯re asking about bloodline warriors because of the flaming tiger pill, right?¡±¡± ¡°i can¡¯t hide anything from master.¡± yang chen smiled and scratched the back of his head. ¡°alright, 1¡¯11 tell you about it.¡± chen yang straightened his body slightly and listened carefully to the words of deshun commandery prince. ¡°before we talk about the preciousness of the flaming tiger pill, let me tell you about the classification of bloodline warriors. as far as i know, bloodlines are divided into two categories.¡± ¡°the first type is the beast vein, mainly with the flaming tiger bloodline. it is divided into mo grades. the lower grade and the seventh grade are equal, and the upper grade and the sixth grade are equal.¡± ¡°the second type is the spirit vein, mainly with the precious spirit bloodline like the gengjin bloodline, divided into three grades.¡± ¡°low-grade corresponds to fifth-grade aptitude, middle-grade corresponds to fourth-grade aptitude, and high-grade corresponds to third-grade aptitude.¡± ¡°this flaming tiger pill can bestow a high-grade bloodline to a beast vein. as long as it doesn¡¯t die in the future, becoming a zifu disciple is only a matter of time.¡± ¡°in addition to the characteristics of the flaming tiger bloodline, experts with the flaming tiger bloodline have always been outstanding in the same realm.¡± ¡°it¡¯s normal for such a precious pill to be sold for 200,000 spirit stones. of course, it was also related to the fact that such a pill had never appeared in da qian.¡±the deshun commandery prince explained. yang chen understood. so this bloodline was divided into beast veins and spirit veins. then his bloodline was equivalent to a sixth-grade aptitude. wasn¡¯t that a high-grade beast bloodline? ¡°master, my bloodline is equivalent to a sixth-grade talent. does that mean that i have some kind of high-grade beast bloodline?¡± yang chen asked immediately.¡± ¡°no, no.¡± de shun commandery prince smiled and shook his head. ¡°no?¡± chen yang looked at deshun commandery prince in confusion. didn¡¯t you say that my bloodline is equivalent to a sixth-grade aptitude? why isn¡¯t it a high-grade beast bloodline? seemingly noticing chen yang¡¯s confusion, the deshun commandery prince continued,¡±¡±there¡¯s a prerequisite to determine the level of a bloodline.¡± ¡°the bloodline must be awakened.¡± ¡°right now, your bloodline is still hidden and hasn¡¯t been awakened. i can¡¯t determine the specific type.¡± ¡°some bloodlines have the same aptitude when they are hidden and when they are awakened. some bloodlines have lower aptitude when they are hidden than when they are awakened.¡± ¡°therefore, although your current aptitude is equivalent to that of the sixth stage, as for whether it is a beast vein or a spirit vein, we will have to wait until the bloodline awakens before we can determine.¡± yang chen understood. it seemed that he really couldn¡¯t determine his bloodline at this moment. while chen yang and deshun commandery prince were discussing the bloodline warriors, in the song family in song city. master song pinched his trembling thigh and looked at the black-robed man in front of him with a flattering smile.¡± sir, i agree to all your requests, but¡­¡± ¡°a mere ninth rank aristocratic family. destroying him is just a matter of moving a finger. as long as you listen to my orders, your song family¡¯s future will be limitless.¡± ¡°but if you don¡¯t listen to my orders¡­¡± the black-robed man said in a hoarse voice,¡±¡±your song family will not be spared.¡± ¡°i understand, 1 understand.¡± master song nodded and continued,¡±¡±then what does milord need the song family to do?¡± ¡°there¡¯s no hurry. you should lay low for now. when 1 need your song clan, i¡¯ll let you know.¡±the black-robed man said. ¡°as a token of my sincerity, yang chen¡¯s head will be delivered to you within three months.¡± ¡°thank you, sir. thank you, sir.¡± there was a hint of hatred and viciousness hidden in master song¡¯s flattering smile. yang chen, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to escape this time! chen city. it had been half a month since mo xiao¡¯s auction. after yang chen and deshun commandery prince asked about the bloodline warriors, they went straight back to the chen family. now that he had bought so many medicinal pills, he naturally had to distribute them properly. chen family, meeting hall. ¡°everyone, in this auction, 1¡¯11 be auctioning off a total of thirty meridian charging pills and one tier 7 aptitude pill. tell me how to distribute them.¡±yang chen looked at the elders. as soon as chen yang finished speaking, chen xuan suggested,¡±i¡¯ll leave this meridian invigorating pill to the patriarch. the clan head¡¯s aptitude was extraordinary. with the help of the meridian charging pill, his cultivation would definitely advance by a lot.¡± ¡°yu, qing, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu, yu¡± the other elders did not have any different opinions. after all, chen yang¡¯s contribution to the development of the chen family was needless to say. chen yang saw this and did not refuse.¡± alright then, this meridian advancement pill is mine.¡± who do you think should get this grade-7 aptitude pill? let me make it clear first that this aptitude pill is useless to me, so there¡¯s no need for you to say that you¡¯re giving it to me.¡± chen yang¡¯s words made the elders silent. after a while, the first elder said,¡±¡±i suggest that 1 give this aptitude pill to the younger generation.¡±¡± ¡°we should wait until we become rich in the future before we talk about this.¡± ¡°reconsider.¡± ¡°i agree.¡± seeing that the elders had made a decision, yang chen asked again,¡±¡±it¡¯s fine to give it to the younger generation, but who should 1 give it to?¡± ¡°why don¡¯t we give it to the one with the strongest aptitude?¡± second elder chen meng suggested. ¡°it¡¯s inappropriate.¡± before chen yang could speak, chen xuan raised a different opinion.¡± if it¡¯s given to the person with the highest aptitude, then wouldn¡¯t the sequence plan proposed by the family head be a joke?¡± ¡°what does great elder think?¡± chen meng looked at chen xuan. chen xuan looked at chen yang.¡± for such a major matter, we still need the family head qian gang to make a decision.¡± seeing the pressure on his side, yang chen remained silent and said,¡±¡±how about this, whoever creates a thousand spirit stones for the clan first will be rewarded with this aptitude pill.¡± ¡°of course, this is only limited to the younger generation.¡± the group of elders nodded. this was a good idea. ¡°in this case, this aptitude pill will be given to chen die.¡±chen meng laughed. ¡°it is only right to give it to chen die. she is the alchemist of our chen family. i don¡¯t know how much profit she has created for the family.¡±chen xuan said with a smile. ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± yang chen nodded,¡± moreover, some pills require a certain amount of strength to refine. only when sixth sister is strong can she create more profits for the chen family.¡±¡± ¡°that makes sense.¡± ¡°i agree.¡± ¡°however, i suspect that with sixth sister¡¯s personality, she might reject this grade seven aptitude pill.¡± chen yang smiled and looked at fifth elder chen ke.¡± fifth elder, i¡¯ll leave the matter of enlightening him to you.¡±¡± ¡°i understand.¡± seeing that the family was willing to give the pill to chen die, chen ke was naturally very happy. as parents, who wouldn¡¯t want their children to have a better future? while the chen family was distributing the pills, at the northern gate of chen city, a figure dressed in ordinary clothes with a gloomy expression looked up at the city gate plaque and slowly entered chen city.. Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: Unexpected Visitor chapter 107: unexpected visitor translator: 549690339 chen clan, chen shou¡¯s courtyard. ¡°fifth brother, are you ready?¡± yang chen asked. chen shou looked at the crafting furnace and the mystical materials beside him. he took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes. after about three breaths, chen shou suddenly opened his eyes. a stream of light flowed in his eyes.¡± i¡¯m ready!¡±¡± immediately, chen shou extended his right hand, and a ball of flames bloomed in his palm. at the same time, spiritual materials were thrown into the furnace one by one. as the flames swept through, they emitted waves of light. it had been nearly three years since chen shou obtained the legacy of the weapon refinement master. in the past three years, chen shou had been studying spirit weapons at all times. now, he finally began to try refining spirit weapons. naturally, the chen family had to take good care of this. this was related to the future of the chen family. they could not be careless at all. time trickled by. after chen shou threw all the mystical materials into the crafting furnace, he extended his left hand, and a ball of flame whistled out and surged into the furnace. chen shou¡¯s right hand held a sledgehammer as he rhythmically hammered the mystical materials in the furnace. ding! ding! ding! ding! ding dong¡­ as chen shou hammered the a/iystical materials together, they gradually formed a spear. although it was only a prototype, yang chen and the others could still feel a soul-stirring aura from the spear. ¡°soon¡­ next is consonant spirit.¡± seeing this, yang chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he stared at the furnace with a serious expression. at the same time, spirit qi gathered in his hand, preparing to save chen shou if anything unexpected happened. the so-called consonant spirit was to completely fuse these mystical materials together and not simply put them together. only after reaching consonant spirit could a spirit weapon be able to contain spirit qi and unleash its full potential. otherwise, it would only be a slightly sharper mortal artifact. chen shou naturally knew what to do next, so he immediately threw away the hammer in his hand. then, he slapped the armament furnace and took out the spear. after the spear flew up, chen shou held the spear with his right hand and endured the burning pain as he poured spirit qi into the spear to perform the spirit consonance. there was nothing he could do about it. chen shou was only at the qi refinement realm, so he couldn¡¯t release spirit qi. naturally, he could only use this method. fortunately, he was refining a ninth-grade spiritual artifact, so the temperature of the flame required wasn¡¯t too high. if it was a high-grade spiritual artifact, the residual temperature of the spiritual artifact would probably be enough to melt chen shou. as streams of spirit qi flowed into the spear, the spear was filled with spirit qi and gradually emitted spirit light. when the spiritual light reached its peak, chen shou withdrew his right hand and allowed the spear to fall into the furnace. then, chen shou ignored the injury on his right hand and continued to hold the hammer, repeating the hammering from before. two hours later, the hammering stopped. bang! chen shou patted the weapon refining furnace and shook the spear out. at this moment, he leaped up and slapped the spear with his palm, throwing it into the prepared ice water. slash la la! as the spear emitted a sound of quenching, chen shou nodded in satisfaction. he picked up a piece of silk and wiped his hands. ¡°fifth brother, are you alright?¡± seeing chen shou stop, chen yang hurriedly went forward and swept his gaze toward chen shou¡¯s right hand. when chen shou saw this, he spread out his right hand.¡± family head, i have spirit qi protecting my body, so i didn¡¯t suffer too serious of an injury.¡± ¡°look at my right hand, it¡¯s just red. other than the burning pain, there was nothing else.¡± after yang chen confirmed that his right hand was fine, he heaved a sigh of relief.¡± that¡¯s good. however, when you refine weapons in the future, you still have to prepare healing pills.¡± ¡°yes, i understand.¡± the quenching process quickly ended. at this moment, chen shou came to the water vat and picked up the spear. he took out a piece of silk and started wiping it. as chen shou wiped it, the black stains on the spear faded away, revealing its true appearance. looking at the silver-white spear, chen shou nodded. he then held the spear and walked in front of chen yang.¡± yang chen grabbed the spear and waved it twice. he smiled in satisfaction and said,¡±¡±alright, fifth brother, you¡¯ve refined a good spirit weapon for the dragon cavalry guard.¡± ¡°it¡¯s just a pity that the clan doesn¡¯t have any extra grade seven aptitude pills. otherwise, we would have rewarded you with one.¡± ¡°no, no, no.¡± chen shou waved his hand and said clumsily,¡±¡±!¡­ the family has already nurtured me enough. i don¡¯t expect too much.¡± ¡°fifth brother, you don¡¯t have to be like this. when our chen family becomes strong, everyone will have one of these aptitude pills.¡± ¡°oh right, now that fifth brother has become an armament master, we should find time to go to the remains and participate in the second stage of the armament master assessment.¡± ¡°yes, i can do it anytime.¡± seeing this, chen yang handed the family matters to chen xuan while he brought chen shou and rode the winged tiger to the ruins. inside the paradise. after watching chen shou enter the courtyard of the craftsman legacy, chen yang waited patiently. the giant moth on the dome closed its eyes and rested as usual, as if everything that happened below had nothing to do with it. four hours later, the door to the courtyard opened. chen shou stepped out with a smile on his face. when chen yang saw this, he knew that chen shou had definitely passed the test. he immediately went forward and smiled.¡±congratulations, fifth brother. i wonder what the second stage of the assessment is?¡± ¡°patriarch, my reward is a grade eight spirit weapon blueprint, and it¡¯s also the second phase of the test.¡± ¡°this grade eight spirit weapon is called the beast taming ring, and it can control demonic beasts below the middle stage of demon general.¡±chen shou said.. Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Unexpected Guest (2) chapter 108: unexpected guest (2) translator: 549690339 ¡°beast collar?¡± yang chen¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± this is a good thing. 1 can imagine how popular it will be after it is refined.¡±¡± who wouldn¡¯t be tempted to have a subdued beast of their own without using a beast-taming technique? not to mention anything else, the big families and forces would definitely buy this beast collar to give their qi refinement juniors some trump cards. without a beast-taming technique, a martial artist could only tame one natal subdued beast in their lifetime, and they couldn¡¯t tame ordinary subdued beasts. if he wanted to replace his natal familiar, he could only wait until his natal familiar died before finding a new one. with the beast collar, even if he didn¡¯t have a beast taming technique, he could still become a beastmaster. well¡­ let¡¯s just count it for now. back to the main topic. since chen shou had passed the test, there was no use for him to stay here. then, under yang chen¡¯s lead, the two of them returned to chen city. chen city. looking at the citizens of chen city who lived and worked in peace and contentment, chen shou couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±with such chaos, the people of chen city can still enjoy peace.¡± ¡°patriarch, you have contributed greatly.¡± ¡°sigh, it¡¯s nothing.¡± yang chen smiled and looked at chen cheng. the smiles on the faces of the people of chen cheng made yang chen happy. ¡°eh?¡± suddenly, yang chen felt a killing intent. however, he did not find anything when he followed the killing intent. ¡°patriarch, what¡¯s wrong?¡± chen shou saw that chen yang¡¯s expression was not right and thought that something had happened. he immediately asked nervously. ¡°it¡¯s nothing.¡± chen yang shook his head and suppressed his palpitations. he pretended that nothing had happened and brought chen shou back to the chen family. in the chen family¡¯s meeting hall. ¡°chen xuan, i have a mission for you. keep a close watch on the entire chen city, especially the area around the chen family mansion.¡± chen yang looked at chen xuan. if he wanted to find out what that killing intent was, only chen xuan could do it. ¡°understood!¡± chen xuan nodded and turned to leave. yang chen looked at chen xuan¡¯s back with a deep gaze.¡± 1 hope there won¡¯t be any accidents.¡±¡± chen city, in a teahouse in the north of the city. ying shisan picked up a cup of tea as if nothing had happened, his eyes constantly scanning the surroundings. after making sure that there were no experts around, shadow thirteen drank the hot tea and thought to himself,¡±¡±yang chen is indeed a famous monster in jiang prefecture. he is indeed extraordinary.¡± ¡°i have merely emitted a trace of killing intent, yet it has already sensed it. looks like this assassination cannot be rushed¡­¡± a month later. ¡°sixth brother, 1 just don¡¯t understand. since we are going to visit the deshun commandery prince, why do we have to make a detour to chen city?¡± in the sky of jiang prefecture, a flying demon beast at the demon venerable realm was pulling a carriage and flying in the sky. this carriage was engraved with a seventh-grade formation, the floating formation. that was why it could float in the air and be pulled away by demonic beasts. inside the carriage, a man and a woman sat facing each other. the man was handsome, slender, and heroic. the clothes on his body looked simple, but they were all precious treasures. the woman had an extraordinary appearance. her two pairs of watery eyes revealed a strange aura. the one who spoke just now was this woman. when the man she called sixth brother heard this, he glanced outside the carriage.¡± ying min, we¡¯re here to win seventh granduncle¡¯s support.¡± ¡°right now, your majesty¡¯s cultivation is getting deeper and deeper. 1 reckon that it won¡¯t be long before he reaches the fifth level of the zifu disciple realm.¡± ¡°according to the rules, when the time comes, your majesty will have to step down from his position as a human king and focus on cultivating in order to seek the great dao.¡± ¡°we have to take advantage of grandfather¡¯s position as the human king to try our best to rope in more power for big brother. as the number one zifu disciple, his seventh granduncle naturally had to be roped in as well.¡± ¡°but there¡¯s no need to go to chen city.¡±zhou yingmin pouted. ¡°ying min, you¡¯re wrong. there are only four people in seventh granduncle¡¯s family, and uncle ming jing is a general in the army, so we can¡¯t contact him.¡± ¡°now, the only person who can influence seventh granduncle¡¯s opinion is his grandson zhou yingzhao and this disciple.¡± ¡°in order to increase the possibility of recruiting seventh granduncle, we must also recruit his disciples.¡±zhou yingde laughed. hearing zhou yingde¡¯s reasoning, zhou yingmin felt a headache coming on.¡± alright, alright, alright. let¡¯s go to chen city. let¡¯s go to chen city.¡± ¡°you.¡± seeing zhou yingmin¡¯s expression, zhou yingde smiled and shook his head. then, zhou yingde shouted outside the carriage,¡±¡±uncle yu, how long is it before we reach chen city?¡± ¡°young master, we will reach chen city in about half a day.¡±outside the carriage, the man in charge of driving the carriage laughed. ¡°then just wait.¡± half a day later, outside chen city. zhou yingde put away the carriage. at the same time, uncle yu put the demonic beast into his demonic beast pouch. after doing all this, the three of them headed straight for chen city. in chen city, after zhou ying min found out where the chen family was, she pretended to be heading to the chen family. however, before he could take two steps, he was stopped by zhou yingde. zhou yingmin was puzzled and looked at zhou yingde in confusion.¡± sixth brother, aren¡¯t we going to the chen family?¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, the chen family will go sooner or later. but before that, we need to take a look around chen city.¡±zhou yingde glanced at chen cheng with interest. ¡°strolling around chen city?¡± zhou yingmin looked at the buildings around her and pursed her lips.¡± what¡¯s there to visit in such a small place?!¡± not to mention the capital, even the state capital and county city were stronger than this place.¡± ¡°i naturally know that there¡¯s nothing much to explore here, but we still have to explore.¡± ¡°because only in this way can we have some understanding of chen cheng. when we win over chen yang, we can have more topics to talk about.¡±zhou yingde laughed. hearing zhou yingde¡¯s words, zhou yingmin nodded.¡± so that¡¯s what sixth brother is planning. since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go shopping.¡±¡± zhou yingmin pulled a man from chen city.¡± fellow townsman, we are merchants who came to chen city to do business. now, we want to take a stroll in chen city. may i ask where is the most fun place in chen city?¡±¡± this person sized up zhou yingmin and smiled.¡±the most fun place in chen city is the new town area.¡± ¡°where is the new town area?¡± zhou yingmin asked. ¡°south city.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± immediately, the three of them quickly headed to the south city. an hour later, zhou yingde and the other two finally arrived at the new town area. as soon as he entered, zhou yingde noticed the fake mountains in the various districts. his pupils immediately constricted.¡± there¡¯s actually such an expert here?¡± ¡°what?¡± zhou yingmin blinked her big eyes.¡± sixth brother, what are you talking about? what strong person?¡±¡± ¡°ying min, where are you looking?¡± zhou yingde pointed at the fake mountain. zhou yingmin looked at the fake mountain for a moment, then said,¡±there¡¯s nothing special about it. don¡¯t we have many such mountains in our house? moreover, they¡¯re even bigger than this one.¡± ¡°this isn¡¯t about whether it¡¯s big or not.¡± zhou yingde took a deep breath and slowly said,¡±¡±look at these strange mountains. they are extremely exquisite. the thinnest part is only an inch.¡± ¡°let¡¯s not talk about how much effort is needed to find these strange mountains, just cutting off these parts is not something that ordinary experts can do.¡± ¡°if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask uncle yu. when he cuts the mountain, can he guarantee that he won¡¯t damage other parts?¡± when zhou yingmin heard this, he looked at uncle yu. uncle yu had just recovered from his shock and said bitterly,¡±¡±no matter how careful 1 am, i can¡¯t preserve this one-inch-long branch.¡± ¡°after all, i¡¯m only at the core formation stage. my control over spiritual energy is far inferior to that of a zifu disciple.¡± ¡°you mean that chen city has a zifu disciple guarding it?¡±zhou yingmin exclaimed. this exclamation attracted the attention of quite a few people, but zhou yingmin couldn¡¯t care less about that at this moment. she continued,¡±if chen city has a zifu disciple guarding it, then why is the chen clan holed up here?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡± zhou yingde shook his head.¡± however, 1 reckon that the chen family is after something big.¡± ¡°pfft! everyone, i¡¯ve been listening for a while now. i have to say, you guys really have an imagination.¡± at this moment, the young man at the side could not help but laugh out loud. when the three of them heard this, they all looked at this person. zhou yingde asked,¡±the three of us have just arrived here. brother, may i ask why you say we have imagination?¡± ¡°so you are from the outer city.¡±¡± that¡¯s not strange,¡± the young man said proudly.¡± it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t understand.¡± let me tell you, this mountain is fake..¡± Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: What the Zhou Siblings Saw and Heard chapter 109: what the zhou siblings saw and heard translator: 549690339 hearing the young man¡¯s words , zhou yingmin was immediately enraged. as a member of the royal family and the granddaughter of the current king, she was actually looked down upon in this small county today? looking at the young man s appearance, it was as if the three of them were savages from the deep mountains and forests, as if they had never seen anything before. immediately, zhou yingmin decided to reveal her identity and let this lowly commoner of this small city see what it meant to be a royal descendant! however, just as zhou ying min was about to flare up, she was stopped by zhou ying de.¡± this brother, the three of us came from a small city, so we really don¡¯t know the situation in chen city. could you please explain it to us?¡±¡± seeing that zhou yingde was so tactful, the young man nodded in satisfaction.¡± alright, i¡¯ll explain to you all the new things in the new town area.¡±¡± ¡°first of all, this fake mountain. why was it called a rockery? it was because it was carved by many skilled craftsmen.¡± ¡°sculpture?¡± zhou yingde frowned.¡± is it the sculpture that 1 understand?¡± ¡°could there be other carvings?¡± the young man glanced at zhou yingde and continued,¡±this fake mountain has been designed by the chen clan head. in terms of exquisiteness, it is not inferior to other strange mountains and strange stones.¡± ¡°by staying here, you can enjoy the luxury that only top-notch experts can enjoy.¡± the young man¡¯s words revealed deep envy. unfortunately, he was not a tenant of the chen family and could not be allocated a courtyard. he didn¡¯t have that many spirit stones to buy it himself. that¡¯s right, the courtyard here was traded with spirit stones. after listening to the young man¡¯s explanation, zhou yingde was not disappointed. instead, he became even more interested. of course, he was not interested in the fake mountain. instead, he was interested in yang chen, whom he had never met but had heard of. to be able to think of using a fake mountain to replace the strange mountain as a decoration, yang chen was quite creative. ¡°brother, is there anything new in this new city besides the fake mountains?¡±zhou yingde continued to ask. ¡°of course there are. for example, the demon beast zoo and the opera theater. these are all holy places that make people forget to leave.¡±the young man had a yearning look on his face. there really was! zhou yingde¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked,¡±¡±brother, please show us the way. we want to visit and worship.¡± ¡°do you see the biggest rockery? where is the demonic beast zoo and the theater ar the south side of the zoo, you can go to the zoo first, then go to the theater.¡± ¡°but let me remind you that you have to pay to enter.¡± ¡°yes, i understand. thank you for your explanation, brother.¡± after the young man left, zhou yingde looked at zhou yingmin.¡± let¡¯s go and take a look at this demonic beast zoo and theater.¡±¡± immediately, the three of them moved toward the largest rockery in the new town area. when they got close to the zoo, the three of them followed the signs that yang chen had specially set up and came to the main entrance. ¡°hello, the entrance fee is three catties of food.¡± ¡°the tickets require food?¡± zhou yingde was stunned for a moment before he reacted. this place was in famine, so food was naturally a hard currency. ¡°i don¡¯t have any food here, can i use da qian gold?¡±zhou yingde asked. when rhe guard saw this, he frowned and said,¡±the three of you are from the outer city. in that case, you can pay with the great qian gold. but remember to prepare food before you come next time.¡±¡± after paying the da qian gold, the three of them could not wait to enter the demonic beast zoo. ¡°roar!¡± as soon as they entered the zoo, zhou yingde and the other two heard a wolf roar. looking in rhe direction of the wolf¡¯s roar, the three of them found that in a large habitat on rhe right front, there were many first-tier demon beasts baring their teeth at the people of chen city who were watching. the people of chen city were shocked by the wolf¡¯s roar, but they also surrounded rhe side excitedly and commented on the demon beasts inside. ¡°sixth brother, why aren¡¯t these demonic beasts charging out? just this iron fence could not stop the demon beasts at all.¡±zhou yingmin was puzzled. ¡°i don¡¯t know either.¡± now, zhou yingde didn¡¯t dare to say that there was an expert overseeing this place. if he made a fool of himself again, he would lose face as a direct descendant of the human king. ¡°my fellow countrymen, why aren¡¯t you afraid of these demonic beasts charging out? could it be that there¡¯s some kind of mechanism that restrains these demonic beasts?¡± zhou yingde came to the side of a middle-aged man from chen city and asked with a smile. the middle-aged man glanced at zhou yingde and said,¡±what are you thinking? there¡¯s not a single ripple of a formation here. how can there be a formation?¡± ¡°as for why we are not afraid of the demon beasts rushing out, it is because there are strong people in the zoo. when these demon beasts entered, they had already been beaten up. how could they dare to move?¡± ¡°in addition, there¡¯s no need to worry about food and drink here. these beasts are also very smart. how could they escape?¡± zhou yingde was speechless. just¡­ was it that simple? zhou yingde returned to zhou yingmin and uncle yu¡¯s side, feeling somewhat defeated.¡± i¡¯m back.¡±¡± seeing zhou yingde¡¯s expression, zhou yingmin said nervously,¡±could it be that this place has used some unimown method to restrict these demon beasts?¡± zhou yingde glanced at zhou yingmin.¡± no, it¡¯s just a pure powerhouse holding the fort.¡±¡± zhou yingmin was speechless. just¡­ was it that simple? seeing the same puzzled expression on zhou yingmin¡¯s face, zhou yingde felt much better. you see, she doesn¡¯t know that i¡¯m not the only country bumpkin, right? after a simple tour of the demon beast zoo, zhou yingde and the other two saw a tavern. zhou yingde immediately looked at uncle yu.¡± let¡¯s rest here and try chen cheng¡¯s wine.¡±¡± ¡°alright..¡± Chapter 110 - Chapter 11o: The Zhou Siblings ‘Experiences chapter 11o: the zhou siblings ¡®experiences translator: 549690339 immediately, the three of them headed to the tavern. when the waiter in the tavern saw the three of them coming over, he quickly wiped the chairs and tables for the three of them. then, he helped the three of them to the chairs with a smile. after being served like this, zhou yingde only had one thought in his mind. awesome! he, zhou yingde, had been pampered since he was young. he had been served even more than that, let alone this kind of service. however, he did not feel anything in the past. but now, he was enjoying such a little service in chen city, which made him feel happy. after thinking about it, zhou yingde felt that it was still because the people of chen city served him. after all, they had all seen new things that even the children of the royal family had never heard of. ¡°honorable guests, what do you need?¡±the attendant leaned slightly and pretended to listen. ¡°give me three cups of spirit wine.¡± zhou yingde said subconsciously, but he regretted it the moment he said it. there were many new things in chen city, but it was just a small county. how could there be spiritual wine? however, before zhou yingde could change his words, he heard the waiter say with a smile,¡±please wait a moment.¡± after the attendant left, zhou yingde smacked his tongue.¡± looks like this chen city has quite a good foundation. they even have spiritual wine. 1 just don¡¯t know what grade of spiritual wine it is.¡±¡± ¡°chen city is small to begin with. it¡¯s already not bad to have spiritual wine. i estimate that it¡¯s within the ninth grade.¡±uncle yu laughed. hearing uncle yu¡¯s words, zhou yingde subconsciously quivered.¡¯don¡¯t say that. if a cup of spirit wine of the eighth stage or above is served, won¡¯t we be slapped in the face again?¡¯ in order not to embarrass himself, zhou yingde pulled a waiter over.¡± may i ask, what grade is the spirit wine here?¡± ¡°hello, young master. the spirit wine here is provided by the qing family. it¡¯s a ninth-grade spirit wine, spirit essence wine.¡± spirit essence wine, that¡¯s fine. zhou yingde let go of the waiter in satisfaction. then, he waited for the spirit essence wine to be served, intending to taste it. as for the effects of the spirit essence wine, zhou yingde was not interested. the spirit wine he had used was at least at the eighth grade. after a while, the waiter brought a plate forward. on the plate, there was a goblet and a jade bottle of spirit essence wine. zhou yingde¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he looked at the new cup. oh no, it was something new again. no, in order not to be looked down upon, i have to make the first move. zhou yingde immediately smiled.¡± waiter, this cup is so novel. i¡¯ve never seen it in the capital or the prefecture. is it a specialty of chen city?¡±¡± hearing this, the attendant smiled and explained,¡± young master is right. this life was designed by the head of the chen family, lord chen yang.¡±¡± it was yang chen again. what was wrong with this person¡¯s brain? zhou yingde thought that it would be difficult to find an entry point. after all, chen city was just a small place. however, in reality, there were as many entry points as turtles in the river. ¡°what¡¯s so special about this cup?¡±zhou yingmin played with the cup and looked at the waiter. ¡°it can improve the taste of wine.¡± ¡°style? what do you mean?¡± zhou yingmin asked. ¡°miss, please take a look.¡± immediately, the waiter picked up the wine glass in front of zhou yingde according to the method that chen yang had taught them. then, he turned his wrist. ¡°if you shake it like this before tasting it, the style will naturally increase. if you don¡¯t believe me, you can give it a try.¡± as he spoke, the waiter placed the goblet back in front of zhou yingde and poured some spirit essence wine for the three of them. when zhou yingde saw this, he imitated the waiter and shook the cup. then, he took a sip. the taste of this wine is not bad. as for the style, 1 don¡¯t think it has improved.¡± ¡°young master, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± the attendant smiled and moved away. while zhou yingde was still in a daze, he heard people talking beside him. ¡°it¡¯s actually a goblet. looks like these three people¡¯s origins aren¡¯t simple. one had to know that this goblet would only be presented when buying spiritual wine.¡± ¡°i wonder if we have the chance to use this goblet.¡± ¡°don¡¯t even think about it. this kind of goblet is prepared for noble people.¡± hearing the discussions around him, zhou yingde looked at the cup in his hand again. then, he shook it again and took another sip. ¡°don¡¯t say it, this grade nine spirit wine is even more delicious than the grade seven spirit wine i¡¯ve drunk before.¡± zhou yingmin looked at zhou yingde in surprise. then, she took a sip as well.¡± there¡¯s nothing special about it. it feels like it¡¯s not even as good as the spirit wine of the eighth grade.¡±¡± ¡°you don¡¯t understand.¡± zhou yingde looked at the goblet with a deep gaze. as he shook it, the spirit wine in the goblet swirled back and forth. hey! these arrogant people of chen city would still envy me. moreover, 1 didn¡¯t reveal my identity. just based on this point, this wine is more delicious than grade seven spirit wine. after drinking the wine, zhou yingde reluctantly put down the goblet in his hand. he made up his mind that he would ask for one when he saw yang chen later. ¡°let¡¯s go and see what this play is about.¡±at this moment, zhou yingde was very interested in the play. in the theater. after finding a seat and sitting down, the three of them enjoyed chen cheng¡¯s first play,¡± chen chengren ¡°. this play was a touching story based on the demon tide attacking the city. from yang chen¡¯s point of view, this story was a little cliche, but for others who had never experienced a play before, this play was enough to make them cry for a whole time. ¡°remember, as long as the chen family is here, chen cheng cannot be destroyed!¡± as the actor roared his last line, the entire theater fell into a round of applause. looking at the expressions in these people¡¯s eyes, zhou yingde took a deep breath. the loyalty of the people of chen city to the chen family was probably beyond his imagination. ¡°let¡¯s go to the chen family.¡± zhou yingde had originally planned to head to the chen family, but after he got up and took two steps, he saw that zhou yingmin had not followed him. he turned his head and saw zhou yingmin sobbing on the chair. ¡°ying min, what¡¯s wrong?¡± zhou yingmin looked at zhou yingde, her eyes glistening with tears.¡± sixth brother, is the demon horde that dangerous to these small places?¡± hearing zhou yingmin¡¯s words, zhou yingde didn¡¯t know what to say. the demon tide had always been synonymous with natural disasters. under the demon tide, it was already very good to be able to retain half of the population. zhou yingde didn¡¯t say anything, but zhou yingmin understood what he meant. she immediately made up her mind.¡± i¡¯ve decided. when 1 return, 1¡¯11 ask grandfather to reward the chen clan with some treasures to show the chen clan¡¯s contribution to the demon horde.¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll do as you say.¡± zhou yingde rubbed zhou yingmin¡¯s hair lovingly and then brought the two of them to the chen family. chen clan, in the meeting hall. yang chen looked at the guards below and said in disbelief,¡±¡±are you sure that they are the king¡¯s grandchildren?¡± ¡°that¡¯s what they said.¡± the guard nodded. chen yang took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±grand elder, follow me out to welcome them.¡± immediately, the two of them quickly headed to the chen family¡¯s gate. before he arrived, yang chen saw three people standing in front of the door. the man and woman in the front row could not hide their noble aura. although the person who acted as the guard had already restrained his aura, yang chen could still feel the terrifying strength contained in his body. seeing this, chen yang took a few steps forward and cupped his hands.¡± 1 didn¡¯t know that you were here. please forgive me for not welcoming you.¡±¡± ¡°patriarch chen, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± zhou yingde quickly stepped forward and helped yang chen up. zhou yingde, who was holding chen yang¡¯s wrist, looked like an old friend whom he had not seen for a long time. his face was filled with a smile.¡± aiya, i¡¯ve heard of the famous chen family head before. it¡¯s just a pity that i didn¡¯t have the chance to meet him.¡±¡± ¡°now that we have gotten what we wanted, i hope that the chen clan leader will not despise us.¡± ¡°you¡¯re welcome. your arrival has brought light to our humble chen family! please come in!¡± after welcoming them to the reception hall, yang chen sat on the main seat and waited for the servant to bring the tea before smiling,¡±why have you come to my chen family?¡± ¡°since the chen clan leader is so straightforward, i won¡¯t hide anything. the two of us have come here to persuade him on behalf of my elder brother.¡±zhou yingde said. ¡°lobbyists?¡± chen yang looked at zhou yingde and the other two. ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± zhou yingde nodded,¡± i won¡¯t hide it from you, chen clan leader. now that the competition for the next ruler has begun, i hope that you will stand on my big brother¡¯s side..¡± Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: The Frustrated Shadow Thirteen chapter 111: the frustrated shadow thirteen translator: 549690339 ¡°battle of the human king?¡± chen yang looked at zhou yingde.¡± brother zhou, you must be joking. my chen family is only a rank-9. how can we participate in such a big matter?¡±¡± ¡°brother zhou, please forgive me. i¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve made a wasted trip.¡± zhou yingde seemed to have guessed that chen yang would refuse, so he said nonchalantly,¡±¡±brother chen, you don¡¯t have to be too modest. your aptitude is considered excellent among the royal family¡¯s descendants.¡± ¡°in addition to de shun commandery prince as a master, the chen family¡¯s power is already not small.¡± yang chen understood that this person was not here to persuade him, but to use him to get in touch with his master. ¡°brother zhou, don¡¯t beat around the bush. compared to my chen family, my master is your target.¡± yang chen smiled.¡± although chen yang had exposed their intentions, the expression on zhou yingde¡¯s face still did not change.¡± brother chen, you¡¯re wrong.¡± ¡°but brother chen, we will also fight for it. this is not a compliment.¡± ¡°oh? flow can i, chen yang, be so valued by everyone?¡±yang chen smiled at zhou yingde. when zhou yingde saw this, he turned his gaze towards the direction of the new town area.¡± before i came to chen city, i did treat brother chen as someone who could help us obtain the help of deshun commandery prince.¡± ¡°but after i walked around chen city, i finally understood. brother chen, your value is no less than that of de shun commandery prince.¡± ¡°let¡¯s not talk about anything else. let¡¯s talk about those new things new town area. although it seemed that he had no intention of increasing his strength, when he thought about it carefully, there was a great knowledge hidden in it.¡± ¡°oh? i¡¯d like to hear the details.¡± yang chen smiled. ¡°although these things are just for entertainment, they can imperceptibly increase the belonging of the people of chen city to chen city and their recognition of the chen family.¡± ¡°at the same time, it can also increase the livability of chen city and attract a large number of talents. in the long run, chen city would definitely become the holy land in the hearts of the people of da qian.¡± ¡°as the master of chen city, the chen family can naturally obtain a lot of benefits from it.¡± ¡°you have to know that compared to all kinds of resources, the yearning of the geniuses is the most important.¡±zhou yingde said slowly. hearing zhou yingde¡¯s words, yang chen¡¯s opinion of the royal family¡¯s disciples increased greatly. as expected of the ruler of da qian, the horizons of his disciples were extraordinary. ¡°what brother zhou said is true, but that is something for the future. the current chen family was of no help to the fight for the position of human king.¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°yes, you do.¡± ¡°chen cheng¡¯s potential is all thanks to your wisdom, brother chen,¡± zhou yingde said with a serious expression.¡± ¡°as for strategists, they have always been the talents that the various factions lack. i believe that with brother chen¡¯s schemes, the human king position will be within your grasp.¡± ¡°if my big brother can become the human king, i can make a promise on behalf of my big brother. within a hundred years, the chen family will definitely become a seventh-rank family.¡± reaching rank-7 within a hundred years! in other words, within a hundred years, the royal family would have to nurture a zifu disciple for the chen clan. to be honest, this chengruo was quite attractive to yang chen. however, yang chen still chose to refuse.¡± i¡¯m sorry, but 1 can¡¯t do as you say.¡±¡± ¡°why?¡± zhou yingde was a little puzzled. he could clearly see that yang chen was interested, so why did he reject him? ¡°could it be that the reward i gave you is not enough? we can discuss it again.¡± ¡°no, brother zhou¡¯s reward is already very generous.¡±chen yang picked up his teacup,¡± but my chen family is too weak. in this storm, it is no different from the teacup in my hand.¡± yang chen let go of his hand. pa! the teacup fell and shattered into pieces. chen yang smiled and looked at zhou yingde.¡± if you¡¯re not careful, my chen family will be smashed into pieces like this teacup.¡±¡± zhou yingde looked at the broken pieces of the teacup under his feet and was silent for a long time. after a while, he looked up at chen yang.¡± i understand.¡±¡± ¡°since the chen family wants to avoid the storm and develop steadily, i won¡¯t force them. i just hope that i can be friends with brother chen. if we are in trouble in the future, please help us and save our lives.¡± yang chen was surprised. shouldn¡¯t he be threatening her? why didn¡¯t he threaten him? instead, he wanted to befriend him. ¡°what do you think, brother chen?¡± zhou yingde looked at yang chen, afraid that he would reject him. ¡°since brother zhou has graced me with your presence, i will naturally take responsibility. in that case, please stay in the chen family for a day and let me do my best as a host.¡±yang chen smiled. although yang chen didn¡¯t want to join them, since they had already lowered their stance, yang chen couldn¡¯t reject them. in any case, they were just ordinary friends, and with the deterrence of deshun commandery prince, there should not be any danger. when zhou yingde heard this, his eyes lit up.¡± alright, we¡¯re willing to stay in the chen family for a day.¡± the next day. at the chen family¡¯s gate. ¡°i¡¯m sorry to have to trouble brother chen to send me off.¡±zhou yingde laughed. when chen yang saw this, he also smiled and said,¡± brother ying de, what are you talking about? now that brother ying de is about to leave, i have to send him off.¡±¡± then, the four of them headed to the north gate of chen city. at this moment, ying thirteen, who was sweeping the streets, saw this and almost cried. it¡¯s been a month. do you know how i¡¯ve spent this month? i, the dignified shadow guard assassin, shadow thirteen, swept the streets of a ninth rank aristocratic family for a month! a great humiliation! however, from today onwards, this humiliation would no longer exist! i, shadow thirteen, will use yang chen¡¯s blood to wash away my humiliation! after making up his mind, shadow thirteen quietly followed yang chen and the others. hesitating and worried that he would stay in chen clan to guard the dao profound ancestor, shadow thirteen had not made any moves. now that he finally found a good opportunity, he naturally had to follow patiently. after following chen yang and the other three out of the north gate, shadow thirteen finally made up his mind. he then threw away the broom and slowly took out a dagger. he charged at yang chen. ¡°thief, how dare you!¡± uncle yu sensed ying thirteen¡¯s movements and was instantly enraged. someone actually dared to assassinate his young lord in front of him. immediately, uncle yu rushed out and reached out to grab ying shisan. a terrifying pressure completely enveloped ying shisan. feeling this aura, ying shisan was shocked,¡± peak of the core formation stage?¡± damn it, didn¡¯t the intelligence report say that chen cheng only had one core formation realm expert? where did this peak core formation expert pop out from? no matter how extraordinary ying thirteen was, he wasn¡¯t uncle yu¡¯s opponent. in just one exchange, he was captured by uncle yu. carrying ying shisan, uncle yu came to zhou yingde,¡± young master, i have caught the thief.¡±¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhou yingde¡¯s face darkened as he looked at shadow thirteen,¡± speak, who told you to assassinate me?¡± shadow thirteen was stunned. who are you? who wants to assassinate you? ¡°i don¡¯t even know you.. why would i assassinate you?¡± Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Shadow Thirteen Surrender chapter 112: shadow thirteen surrender translator: 549690339 ¡°you don¡¯t recognize me?¡± ¡°fine, since you don¡¯t want to tell me, i don¡¯t want to know either.¡± zhou yingde snorted coldly.¡± ¡°uncle yu, kill him.¡± ¡°understood!¡± a cruel smile appeared on uncle yu¡¯s face. he gathered spiritual energy in his hand and prepared to kill ying shisan. ¡°lord yu, wait!¡± at this moment, yang chen suddenly stopped uncle yu and came to him.¡± lord yu, i¡¯m afraid this person¡¯s target is me.¡±¡± chen yang looked at shadow thirteen again,¡± my name is chen yang. 1 believe your target is me.¡± a month ago, he had sensed that something was wrong.¡± ¡°i also sent people to investigate. although 1 couldn¡¯t find you, i found some clues.¡± ying shisan glanced at chen yang and closed his eyes. when zhou yingde saw this, he came to chen yang¡¯s side.¡± this person is actually here to assassinate you. 1 wonder who would be so generous as to send a half-step core formation assassin to assassinate you.¡±¡± ¡°you have to know that the resources consumed to nurture a half-step core formation assassin are enough to nurture a core formation expert.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know either.¡± yang chen shook his head.¡± but if you ask him, we¡¯ll know who¡¯s so generous.¡±¡± ¡°i¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t want to say.¡± ¡°not willing?¡± yang chen narrowed his eyes.¡± then let¡¯s see if he can resist the chen family¡¯s interrogation.¡±¡± ¡°patriarch chen, there¡¯s no need to mobilize so many people. i¡¯ve been familiar with torture since i was young. i¡¯m not afraid of any punishment.¡±shadow thirteen said calmly. ¡°yo, you¡¯re still very calm.¡± yang chen pulled out zhou yingde¡¯s sword and lifted ying shisan¡¯s right hand with the tip of the sword. ¡°have you heard of the ten fingers to the heart? oh, you definitely haven¡¯t heard it before. this is something i¡¯ve just developed.¡± ¡°you can try the feeling of piercing the nail into your finger.¡± as he spoke, yang chen lifted shadow thirteen¡¯s hand and stabbed the tip of his sword into his index finger. zhou yingde¡¯s sword was no ordinary weapon. even with ying shisan¡¯s half-step core formation realm physical strength, it was still easily pierced through. the heart-wrenching pain caused shadow thirteen to shiver. although he didn¡¯t shout, his face was still contorted in pain. seeing this, yang chen used the tip of his sword to lift ying thirteen¡¯s chin,¡± how is it? does it feel good?¡± ¡°let me tell you, 1 still have a lot of ideas. for example, he could set up a copper pillar and tie you to it with an iron chain. then, he could find some fire to burn the copper pillar to see if you or the copper pillar would melt first.¡± ¡°in addition, i can chop off your limbs and pile your entire body in a jar. i wonder how much you can withstand?¡± hearing this, ying shisan¡¯s eyes flashed with fear,¡± kill me if you dare!¡± chen yang ignored him and returned the sword to zhou yingde. then he looked at uncle yu.¡± lord yu, can you seal his dantian and let him use his spiritual energy?¡±¡± ¡°this matter is simple.¡± uncle yu rubbed his right hand and then slapped ying thirteen¡¯s stomach. as the spiritual energy entered his body, ying thirteen could clearly feel that he had cut off his connection with the spiritual energy. ¡°alright.¡± after successfully sealing shadow thirteen, uncle yu threw shadow thirteen to the ground.¡± lord chen, you¡¯ve recovered.¡± unless venerable ning dan helped, no one could break the seal.¡± seeing this, yang chen cupped his hands at uncle yu.¡± thank you, lord yu.¡±¡± yang chen then came in front of shadow thirteen and looked at him with a smile,¡± come on, let¡¯s see how many tortures you can endure.¡±¡± ying shisan looked at yang chen with a ferocious expression,¡± 1 hate you so much. if 1 had brought poison, 1 wouldn¡¯t have suffered such humiliation.¡± ¡°don¡¯t say that. there¡¯s still humiliation waiting for you.¡± as he spoke, yang chen picked up shadow thirteen and smiled at zhou yingde,¡±¡±brother ying de, farewell.¡± after yang chen left, zhou yingde couldn¡¯t help but shiver.¡± good lord, i¡¯m already trembling just listening to brother chen¡¯s torture.¡±¡± ¡°yes, yes. i can¡¯t offend yang chen in the future.¡±zhou yingmin nodded repeatedly. chen family. looking at ying thirteen lying on the ground, yang chen called out,¡±¡±come on, let fifth brother refine a grade nine spirit weapon level iron needle. i want to properly entertain our guests.¡± ¡°no need.¡± ying shisan¡¯s eyes flashed with fear. ¡°just because you say there¡¯s no need? it¡¯s not that easy to die.¡± ¡°no, i mean 1 surrender.¡± h h ¡°what did you say? you surrender? don¡¯t you think that your faction doesn¡¯t force assassins to make a heaven and earth oath?¡±yang chen was surprised. logically speaking, no matter which force it was, to ensure the absolute loyalty of the killer, the heaven and earth oath was only the most basic method. hearing this, shadow thirteen¡¯s eyes flashed with disdain,¡± although the heaven and earth oath is powerful, it¡¯s not impossible to avoid it. otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be such a backstabbing incident.¡± ¡°compared to this oath.¡± shadow thirteen stole a glance at chen yang,¡± i¡¯m more afraid of your torture.¡± ¡°the torture i¡¯ve seen is nothing compared to yours.¡± yang chen picked up his teacup.¡± in that case, 1¡¯11 ask who sent you here.¡±¡± ¡°please wait a moment.¡± shadow thirteen got up from the ground and took out a blood-red jade pendant from his clothes. under chen yang¡¯s gaze, ying thirteen crushed the blood-red jade pendant and continued,¡±i¡¯m an assassin under the great kun conqueror prince. i¡¯ve been ordered to assassinate you.¡± seeing that shadow thirteen had told him everything but nothing happened, yang chen asked curiously,¡±¡±what is that jade pendant? you can even break the oath of heaven and earth?¡± Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: Shadow Thirteen Surrender chapter 113: shadow thirteen surrender translator: 549690339 ¡°this blood-colored jade pendant is called the dragon blood jade pendant. 1 obtained it by chance. only after obtaining him would i feel at ease accepting assassination missions. at the very least, if 1 were discovered, 1 could still surrender.¡±shadow thirteen laughed. ¡°as for this dragon blood jade pendant, it¡¯s rumored that it¡¯s made from the blood of a dragon¡¯s heart that¡¯s above the level of a demon emperor.¡± ¡°in the records of great kun and great qian, only two pieces have appeared. this is the third piece.¡± ¡°dragons are a race blessed by the heavens. a dragon blood jade pendant watered with the blood of the heart has the function of breaking the oath of heaven and earth.¡± hearing shadow thirteen¡¯s words, yang chen smiled,¡±¡±you¡¯re really lucky to be able to find a national treasure like the dragon blood jade pendant.¡± seeing this, ying shisan revealed a flattering smile,¡± this lowly one¡¯s luck has always been good, otherwise, 1 wouldn¡¯t have had this opportunity to seek refuge with you.¡± yang chen felt very uncomfortable when a killer was flattering him.¡± 1 still like your cold and heartless look from before. you should recover.¡±¡± hearing this, ying shisan straightened his body and quickly put away the smile on his face. ¡°then do you know why great kun¡¯s king ke wanted to assassinate me? i have never seen prince ke.¡±yang chen asked. chen yang had never left jiang prefecture, so how could he have offended the great kun¡¯s king ke? ¡°the reason king ke gave was to eliminate the geniuses of da qian. however, 1 don¡¯t believe this reason. there are so many geniuses in da qian, why would he target you?¡± ¡°that makes sense. continue.¡± shadow thirteen nodded and continued,¡± you know that 1 value my life. 1 must investigate the mission thoroughly before i can take action.¡± ¡°so, after my observation, 1 discovered that the head butler of the ke prince residence had come to your nanyang county. as for who he looked for, 1 don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°however, 1 am certain that it was the person that the head butler found who asked king ke to assassinate you.¡± yang chen remained silent. in nanyang county, only the song family had conflicts with the chen family. but the problem was, what capital did the song family have to make king ke send assassins to assassinate him? could it be? the song family betrayed the country? it was not impossible, but there was still a problem. no matter how powerful an assassin was, there was still a possibility of failure. was it worth it to bear such a huge loss for the song family? for an assassin like shadow thirteen, the amount of resources he needed to nurture him would be enough to build an eighth-rank aristocratic family. or did prince ke have something that needed the song family to do? and this was something that ordinary spies and death warriors couldn¡¯t accomplish? after going through all the possibilities in his mind, chen yang looked at shadow thirteen,¡± are you going to pledge your loyalty to my chen family?¡± as soon as yang chen finished speaking, shadow thirteen quickly said,¡±¡±i, ying shisan, swear an oath to the heavens and earth that i will be loyal to the chen clan for the rest of my life.¡± seeing this, yang chen nodded his head in satisfaction.¡± alright, from today onwards, you will be called chen ying. you will enjoy the treatment of a first-class general of the chen family.¡±¡± ¡°you should rest first. reverend dao xuan is currently in seclusion. 1¡¯11 undo the seal for you once he finishes his seclusion.¡± ¡°this subordinate will obey!¡± chen ying nodded and left with the guard. after chen ying disappeared, chen yang looked at chen xuan.¡± first elder, let chen xuan keep an eye on chen ying.¡±¡± ¡°staring at chen ying?¡± chen xuan looked at chen yang with some doubt.¡± family head, he has already made a heaven and earth oath. why is he still so cautious?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t believe that he still has the dragon blood jade pendant.¡± ¡°you believe whatever he says? the dragon blood jade pendant can solve the oath of heaven and earth, but do you know that nothing else can?¡± ¡°if only the dragon blood jade pendant could break the oath, the dragon race would have been destroyed by us humans long ago.¡± ¡°moreover, chen ying is a person who values his life. he actually made a heaven and earth oath without even thinking about it.¡± ¡°this kind of sinister and life-cherishing fellow should be treated with caution.¡±yang chen explained. hearing chen yang¡¯s explanation, chen xuan understood and immediately smiled,¡±that¡¯s true. there¡¯s no harm in being cautious.¡± ¡°patriarch, how long do you plan to let daoist priest dao xuan enter seclusion?¡± daoist priest dao xuan¡¯s seclusion was completely made up by chen yang. ¡°let¡¯s see how he performs. i think he definitely knows something that we don¡¯t. when he comes around and tells us everything he knows, we¡¯ll untie him.¡± ¡°compared to this, we have to investigate the song family¡¯s betrayal. if we have evidence, we can use the royal family to destroy the song family.¡± ¡°with my relationship with the royal family, it¡¯s not a problem for the chen family to monopolize the song family¡¯s assets.¡±yang chen said. ¡°understood.¡± jiang zhou, yi city, deshun county prince¡¯s mansion. after a day of traveling, zhou yingde and the other two had successfully arrived. after handing in the name cards, the deshun commandery prince received the three of them in the reception hall. ¡°seventh great uncle, long time no see. your cultivation has become more profound.¡±zhou yingde sat on the chair respectfully and said with a face full of reverence. in the entire royal family, zhou yingde admired the deshun commandery prince the most. it was precisely because of this that their faction sent zhou yingde to rope in the deshun commandery prince. after hearing zhou yingde¡¯s words, the deshun commandery prince waved his hand. immediately, a servant carried a plate of candied fruit and placed it on the tea table between zhou yingde and zhou yingmin. ¡°come, have a taste. 1 remember that this was your favorite candied fruit when you were young.¡¯the deshun commandery prince laughed. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect seventh granduncle to still remember our hobby.¡±zhou yingde smiled as he picked up a piece of candied fruit and put it into his mouth. after tasting it carefully, zhou yingde¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± the candied fruit here is so delicious. it¡¯s much better than the ones specially provided by the royal family.¡± ¡°alright, brat, you don¡¯t have to suck up to me in this place. my candied fruit is just an ordinary candied fruit. how can it be so delicious?¡±the deshun commandery prince scolded with a smile. ¡°alright, you can tell me why you¡¯re here.¡± when zhou yingde heard this, he gave zhou yingmin a look. zhou yingmin left the reception hall and closed the door. when there was no one else in the reception hall, zhou yingde said,¡±¡±seventh granduncle, do you know why the demon tide in jiang prefecture happened?¡± ¡°isn¡¯t it just demon monarch scarlet refining looking for trouble?¡± ¡°that¡¯s not true. what demon king redrefinement said is true. someone has indeed stolen his offspring, and that person is zhou yinglan.¡±zhou yingde said sternly, ¡°what did you say?¡± the deshun commandery prince frowned.¡± the one who caused all of this was zhou yinglan? what proof do you have?¡± ¡°zhou ying lan is in his residence, raising a red refined python baby. and this python was the son of the red-skinned demon monarch.¡± ¡°raising a red refined python cub doesn¡¯t prove anything.¡±the deshun commandery prince was not in a hurry to believe zhou yingde. hearing this, zhou yingde said anxiously,¡±but the time that the red python cub appeared in the capital was about the same time that the red refinement demon king lost its offspring. how can there be such a coincidence?¡± ¡°furthermore, zhou yinglan obtained an ancient book from somewhere. it says that the heavenly poison fire gold can help the red refined python break through to the demon sovereign realm.¡± ¡°coincidentally, the fifth grade rare treasure that prince de obtained ten years ago was the sky poison fire gold.¡± ¡°with so many things put together, can¡¯t we prove that he stole the red refined python?¡± hearing zhou yingde¡¯s analysis, the deshun commandery prince fell silent. he was starting to believe that so many things couldn¡¯t be a coincidence. ¡°but so what? it had already happened, so it was useless to blame zhou yinglan. furthermore, zhou yinglan¡¯s red refined python becoming a demon sovereign was also beneficial to da qian.¡± deshun commandery prince didn¡¯t want to say anything more about this matter. ¡°i¡¯m not saying that i want to pursue this matter. what i mean is that if he can abandon the people of a province for himself, will he abandon the zhou clan one day?¡± ¡°such a vicious and ruthless person, yet he still wants to fight for the position of human king. if he really becomes the human king, then what 1 said is no longer a guess.¡± zhou yingde looked at the deshun commandery prince worriedly. ¡°from what you¡¯re saying, you want this king to stand on your big brother¡¯s side and help him fight for the position of human king?¡±the deshun commandery prince looked at zhou yingde with a smile. being stared at by deshun commandery prince, zhou yingde subconsciously wanted to escape.. however, when he thought of his goal, he braced himself and said,¡±¡±for the sake of the zhou clan, please help us, seventh granduncle!¡± Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: Searching for Evidence chapter 114: searching for evidence translator: 549690339 the deshun commandery prince stared at zhou yingde silently for a long time. ¡°yingde has grown up and knows how to say such high-sounding words.¡±¡± seeing this, cold sweat filled zhou yingde¡¯s forehead.¡± seventh great uncle, although 1 have some selfish motives, everything i said is true.¡± ¡°if seventh granduncle doesn¡¯t believe me, you can go and investigate.¡± ¡°1 didn¡¯t say 1 didn¡¯t believe it.¡± the deshun commandery prince came to zhou yingde¡¯s side and patted him on the shoulder.¡± but i¡¯m already old. 1 don¡¯t want to participate in this battle anymore.¡± ¡°when i helped your grandfather compete for the human king position, 1 had already offended many people. now, 1 want to spend my remaining years in peace, so 1 don¡¯t want to offend anyone again.¡± zhou yingde looked at deshun commandery prince in puzzlement. was this still the seventh great uncle who feared nothing in his memories? seemingly seeing through zhou yingde¡¯s thoughts, the deshun commandery prince smiled and said,¡±¡±in the past, i fell into the abyss and couldn¡¯t see the way up at all. naturally, i wanted to devote myself to the zhou consortium to repay the zhou consortium for raising me.¡± ¡°but now that 1 see hope, i naturally have more misgivings.¡± too many scruples? zhou yingde could not understand his seventh great uncle. what kind of hope could make his seventh great uncle, who had dedicated himself to the family, start to have selfish motives? could it be¡­was it that matter? zhou yingde¡¯s pupils constricted. then, sorrow rose in his heart.¡± seventh granduncle, you¡­¡± have you really decided?¡± ¡°if the plan fails, i¡¯m afraid you will¡­¡± ¡°this matter has already dragged on for two hundred years. how many two hundred years can a zifu disciple have? no matter what, 1 will give it a try. ¡°the deshun commandery prince laughed. ¡°i understand.¡± zhou yingde bitterly nodded his head and immediately stood up.¡±seventh granduncle, 1 will take my leave.¡± ¡°okay, go ahead.¡± looking at zhou yingde¡¯s back, the deshun commandery prince smiled and picked up a cup of tea.¡± you¡¯re right. the position of human king naturally cannot fall into the hands of a ruthless person like ying lan.¡± ¡°but isn¡¯t your big brother ruthless? were the other members of the royal family not ruthless?¡± ¡°the zhou clan has ruled great qian for too long, so long that all of you have forgotten that the way of governing a country does not rely on ruthlessness, but on the bright path of a king.¡± ¡°for a whole 8oo years, there hasn¡¯t been a new mighty figure on stage. let¡¯s see how long you can continue to be arrogant.¡± ¡°go ahead and make a scene. this has nothing to do with me. when the zhou consortium falls, you will truly wake up.¡± then, zhou yingde drank the hot tea in his hand in one gulp and turned around to do his own thing. it was true that he did not want to get involved in the royal family¡¯s affairs, and it was also true that he was plotting that matter. two months later, in chen city. chen family, chen yang¡¯s courtyard. yang chen¡¯s eyes were tightly shut as he sat in the middle of the courtyard. the spiritual energy in the courtyard was absorbed by yang chen, forming a spiritual energy vortex. yang chen, who was in the center of the spirit qi vortex, felt his aura become more and more intense. all of a sudden, yang chen broke through another meridian. the spiritual qi in the courtyard and the spiritual stones beside him were quickly devoured by yang chen. after doing all this, yang chen opened his eyes and a bright light flashed in them. ¡°after nearly two months of cultivation, my cultivation has finally reached the third level of meridian unsealing.¡± over the past two months, yang chen¡¯s cultivation had grown rapidly with the help of the meridian advancement pills. after consuming ten meridian advancement pills, yang chen¡¯s cultivation had officially reached the peak of the early stage of meridian unsealing. after his cultivation had broken through, there were some things that he had to deal with. according to chen ying, the duration of his mission was three months. now that the deadline was up and the mission had not been completed, prince ke¡¯s butler would probably send a new killer. as for the song family, the butler of the ke family would probably contact the song family to find out why shadow thirteen had failed. after all, the song family was the local tyrant of nanyang county. the information they had was definitely not something they could compare to. at this time, they would definitely be able to find evidence of the song family¡¯s betrayal. immediately, yang chen went to the meeting hall and called chen ying and chen xuan to the meeting hall. in the meeting hall. ¡°chen xuan, go to song city with chen ying and try to get hold of the evidence of the song family¡¯s betrayal.¡± ¡°understood!¡± chen xuan nodded. ¡°yes.¡± chen yang nodded and looked at chen ying,¡± chen ying, this is your first mission since you submitted to the chen family. 1 hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±¡± ¡°patriarch, don¡¯t worry. i¡¯ve found the evidence of treason!¡±chen ying said. ¡°alright, go.¡± after chen xuan and chen ying left, chen yang called chen xuan over.¡± great elder, how is the cultivation of the clansmen?¡± ¡°at present, there are a total of two clan members at the ninth level of qi refinement, namely the third elder and the sixth elder. there are twelve at the eighth level of qi refinement, and even more at the seventh level of qi refinement.¡± at this point, chen xuan smiled and said,¡±this is all thanks to you, family head. ever since you took power, the cultivation resources of the chen family have increased year by year. the cultivation speed of the clansmen has naturally increased.¡±¡± ¡°this is the result of everyone¡¯s hard work.¡±yang chen waved his hand and said,¡±oh right, has the aptitude stone i ordered from the zhou trading company arrived?¡±¡± ¡°my lord, i arrived yesterday.¡± ¡°alright then, gather all the clansmen together and let¡¯s test their aptitude.¡±yang chen said. ¡°yes, sir.¡± immediately, with yang chen¡¯s order, everyone, be it the direct descendants or the collateral relatives, gathered on the training field. after the aptitude stone was moved to the martial arts field, chen yang said,¡±let¡¯s begin..¡± Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: Searching for Evidence chapter 115: searching for evidence translator: 549690339 the first person to test his aptitude was the first elder, chen xuan. just as everyone had guessed, chen xuan¡¯s aptitude was rank-8. otherwise, it would be impossible for him to break through to meridian opening. after chen xuan finished testing his own aptitude, the remaining clansmen tested their aptitude one after another. this test lasted for half a day. after all the clansmen had finished the test, chen xuan placed the results in front of chen yang.¡± ¡°there are four people with eighth grade aptitude. they are me, the third elder, the sixth elder, and the fourth elder¡¯s daughter, chen meng.¡± ¡°the rest of the clansmen are basically ninth grade aptitude.¡± yang chen was not surprised by this result. although the chen family was a martial arts aristocratic family and basically everyone could cultivate, they were only at rank-9 after all. their foundation was too low, and the possibility of having a talent above rank-8 was too small. ¡°i just don¡¯t know what kind of talent that brat, old ten, has.¡±yang chen smiled. speaking of chen xiao, a smile appeared on chen yang¡¯s face. chen xiao had not even left the clan for a year, but his cultivation had already reached the sixth level of qi refinement. one had to know that he was only sixteen years old. to have such cultivation, his aptitude was probably at least at the seventh grade. when chen xuan heard this, he smiled and said,¡±chen xiao, that kid, is indeed hardworking. 1 heard that he has already made quite a name for himself in the demon slayer hall.¡±¡± ¡°since chen xiao has done well, the clan should also express their gratitude. in this way, he would find a demon beast that could grow to the peak of the demon general stage and reward it to chen xiao.¡±yang chen said. ¡°understood.¡± chen xuan understood. ¡°as for third elder and sixth elder, from today onwards, remove them from their duties and let them focus on breaking through to meridian opening.¡± ¡°it¡¯s time for the chen family to make preparations to become an eighth-rank aristocratic family.¡± song city. after five days of traveling, chen xuan and chen ying finally arrived at song city. when they arrived at song city, the two of them did not rush to take action. instead, they found a teahouse and began to plan. ¡°brother ying, do you know what¡¯s special about that group of people, especially their voices?¡±chen xuan asked. chen ying thought for a moment and then said,¡±i¡¯ve seen the butler a few times. if there¡¯s anything special, the butler¡¯s voice seems a little strange.¡±¡± ¡°strange?¡± chen xuan frowned.¡± can you tell me in detail? how is it strange?¡±¡± ¡°you might not believe me, but his voice is a little sharp and hoarse, and at the same time, there¡¯s a hint of gloominess.¡±chen ying said. chen xuan was stunned. this was a sound that could be made by a human. ¡°actually, the butler¡¯s voice is quite distinguishable. you can clearly feel that it¡¯s not a voice that a human can make.¡±chen ying added. ¡± good heavens, this is really not a voice that a human can make.¡± chen xuan pursed his lips.¡± i¡¯ll try.¡±¡± immediately, chen xuan slowly closed his eyes. the spiritual energy in his body surged and activated his bloodline. at the same time, voices entered chen xuan¡¯s ears. seeing chen xuan¡¯s appearance, chen ying clicked his tongue in wonder. such a strange bloodline, he was born to be a spy. it seemed that this chen family was really full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons. if the chen family could really kill the song family, then he could truly submit to the chen family. after all, the potential of the chen family had already emerged. if he submitted to the chen family now, he would be able to reap many benefits when the chen family soared in the future. just as chen ying was thinking about whether he had truly submitted to the chen family, chen xuan had also completed his search. unfortunately, he did not find the voice that chen ying had mentioned. seeing this, chen ying knew that chen xuan had not found anything. he immediately said,¡±¡±brother xuan, your method is wrong.¡± ¡°why is the butler here? naturally, it¡¯s to contact the song family. we¡¯ve been eavesdropping on the song family¡¯s residence to find traces of the butler.¡± ¡°that makes sense.¡± chen xuan pondered for a moment and realized that it was indeed the case. chen xuan immediately stood up and left. ¡°what are you doing? don¡¯t be anxious. if we rush over now, we¡¯ll be discovered. sit down and drink some tea first.¡± after stopping chen xuan, chen ying said resentfully,¡±¡±look at you. you¡¯re such a good person, but why are you so reckless?¡± ¡°looks like i¡¯ll have to train you properly after we return. i¡¯ll let you see how a real spy works.¡± chen xuan scratched his head awkwardly.¡± yes, yes, yes, brother ying.¡±¡± ¡°how about this? we¡¯ll first investigate the inn closest to the chen family and stay there. then, we¡¯ll split up. you stay in the inn and pay attention to the sounds around the song family.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll go out and see if i can meet the butler.¡±chen ying said. ¡°isn¡¯t this too dangerous?¡± chen xuan was a little worried.¡± if you were discovered, wouldn¡¯t your life be in danger?¡±¡± chen ying was stunned. this was the first time someone cared about him. he immediately scolded with a smile,¡±brat, the dangers i¡¯ve experienced are more than the rice you¡¯ve eaten. do you need to worry about me?¡± ¡°as for that butler, he is a big shot. how could he recognize me? now that my cultivation has been sealed, 1 don¡¯t have the aura of their cultivation technique on me, so it¡¯s even harder for me to be discovered.¡± hearing chen ying¡¯s words, chen xuan heaved a sigh of relief and said,¡±¡±alright, we¡¯ll split up later.¡± after drinking tea, the two of them first found an inn and then acted alone according to their plan. this investigation lasted for half a month. half a month later, chen ying caught a glimpse of a figure on the main road leading to the song family. he found it! chen ying¡¯s pupils constricted, and his heart raced. then, he quickly turned around, pretending that he did not see anything, and rushed back to the inn. when they arrived at the inn, chen ying heaved a sigh of relief. then, he hurriedly entered his room,¡± chen xuan, i¡¯ve found him!¡±¡± ¡°really?¡± chen xuan¡¯s eyes lit up and he circulated the spiritual energy in his body to monitor the movements of the song family. ¡°not here¡­it¡¯s not here either¡­¡± beads of sweat dripped from chen xuan¡¯s forehead. he did not know how long prince ke¡¯s butler would stay. time was so tight, how could chen xuan not be anxious? ¡°this is¡­master song? found it!¡± while searching for chen ying¡¯s voice, chen xuan heard a sentence. patriarch, they¡¯re here. who were they? it must be prince ke¡¯s butler. immediately, chen xuan locked onto this place. as expected, it did not take long for him to hear the voice that chen ying had mentioned. song family, in the meeting hall. ¡°master song, you should give me an explanation for this.¡±prince ke¡¯s butler said coldly. master song smiled nervously.¡± sir, what kind of explanation do you want?¡±¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you say that chen cheng only has one core formation realm master? however, my scouts told me that shadow thirteen died at the hands of a core formation cultivator who had never appeared before.¡± ¡°shouldn¡¯t you give me an explanation for this?¡±prince ke stared at master song, and an invisible killing intent enveloped master song. at this moment, master song felt as if there was a knife on his back. it was as if the butler would kill him in the next moment. ¡°this¡­ this¡­ sir, we don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. we¡¯ve investigated for a long time, but we still haven¡¯t found any information about that core formation expert.¡± ¡°trash!¡± prince ke¡¯s butler berated and then said,¡±forget it, let¡¯s forget about this matter.¡± ¡°from today onwards, 1 won¡¯t blame you, and don¡¯t even think about asking us to kill yang chen for you.¡± ¡°yes, yes, yes.¡± master song nodded repeatedly. at this moment, he no longer wanted to kill chen yang. it was enough as long as he could keep his life. ¡°alright, there¡¯s something 1 need you to do.¡±as he spoke, the butler handed a piece of yellow paper to a/iaster song. master song took the yellow paper, opened it, and glanced at it. then, he asked curiously,¡±why does milord want these lowly peasants to do something?¡± ¡°you don¡¯t need to know that. i¡¯ll tell you, this matter must be kept a secret. ¡°no matter who it is, even those who came with me, you can¡¯t reveal it. otherwise, your song family will be destroyed.¡± sensing the undisguised killing intent from the butler, master song was sweating profusely. he nodded frantically.¡± don¡¯t worry, my lord. no one else will know about this.¡±¡± ¡°yes, i¡¯ll come and look for you in a year. by then, i hope you have already prepared what 1 want.¡± after saying this, prince ke turned around and left.. Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: Evil Cultivator Fiend Soul Sect chapter 116: evil cultivator fiend soul sect translator: 549690339 looking at the back of the butler, master song crumpled the yellow paper in his hand into a ball. then, spirit qi surged in and crushed the yellow paper into powder. ¡°they want a ten-year-old boy and girl. what is this adult trying to do?¡± in the inn next to the song family, chen xuan opened his eyes and wiped the sweat from his forehead. he then smiled at chen ying.¡± brother ying, we can go back now.¡±¡± when chen ying saw this, he knew that chen xuan must have some kind of evidence. he immediately smiled and said,¡±alright, let¡¯s go back. you¡¯ve done a great job this time.¡± ¡°no, 1 can¡¯t complete the mission without brother ying.¡±chen xuan rubbed the back of his head and laughed. ¡°alright, let¡¯s hurry back.¡± chen cheng, chen family, in the meeting hall. ¡°tell me, what information did you find this time?¡±yang chen was very curious about how much information the two of them had gathered in the past month. when the two heard this, they looked at each other. then, chen xuan said,¡±reporting to patriarch, in a year¡¯s time, patriarch song will make a deal with king ke¡¯s butler.¡± ¡°oh? make a deal?¡± yang chen rolled his eyes. this was a good opportunity. no evidence would be more convincing than catching them at the scene. yang chen smiled and said,¡± you did well this time. in addition to the contribution points that you must give, each of you will be rewarded with 100 spirit stones.¡±¡± their eyes lit up and they knelt down on one knee at the same time.¡± thank you, master. i¡¯m willing to go through fire and water for the chen family!¡± ¡°this is what you deserve. by the way, do you know what they are trading?¡±yang chen helped them up and asked. chen xuan carefully recalled for a moment and then said,¡±l don¡¯t know the details of the deal, but i heard master song say something about a lowly commoner, a ten-year-old child girl.¡± ¡°a virgin boy or a virgin girl?¡± yang chen frowned.¡± this is what you¡¯re trading? but why did prince ke want a virgin boy and a virgin girl? nurturing death warriors?¡± when chen ying saw this, he pondered for a moment before looking at chen yang.¡± master, i have a guess.¡± ¡°oh? tell me.¡± ¡°yes.¡± chen ying sorted out his thoughts and said,¡± i¡¯ve seen many boys and girls in private.¡± ¡°although the butler is very mysterious, 1 happened to see him again.¡± ¡°and that time, not only did i see the butler collecting virgin boys and girls, but i also saw what he used them for.¡± when chen yang heard chen ying¡¯s words, he was even more confused.¡± oh? why did he use so many boys and girls?¡± ¡°he used the blood essence of these boys and girls to cultivate!¡±chen ying said shockingly. ¡°what?¡± yang chen¡¯s eyes widened.¡± what did you say? prince ke¡¯s butler used the blood essence of a boy and a girl to cultivate? you mean, he¡¯s a sorcerer?¡± yang chen couldn¡¯t be blamed for being nervous. the key was that the matter of the sorcerers was too serious. there were several incidents of evil cultivators recorded in da qian, and every time, people were plunged into misery and suffering. if the dragon race was a race blessed by the heavens, then the human race was a race blessed by the heavens. the blood in a human¡¯s body would give birth to connate qi. this connate qi would gradually gather as the human grew older, and then form martial arts aptitude. in the alkaid world, only the human race had talent. the other races could only rely on their bloodlines to cultivate. as for humans, even if they had ordinary bloodlines, they could still rely on this talent to reach the top. this innate qi that created talent was a precious treasure for cultivation for any race, including the human race. the innate qi buried in the human bloodline could only be extracted with a specific technique. the extracted technique was the evil cultivation technique. martial artists who cultivated using innate qi were evil cultivators. if the demon wave was a natural disaster, then the evil cultivators were a man-made disaster that was not much different from the demon wave! back to the main topic, chen ying did not say anything when he heard yang chen¡¯s question. he just nodded. seeing this, yang chen quickly closed the door of the meeting hall. then, he came to chen ying¡¯s side with a nervous expression,¡± do you know what kind of evil technique the butler cultivates?¡±¡± ¡°it uses the blood essence of young boys and girls to cultivate. when it cultivates, it has a resentful aura. if my guess is correct, it should be the inheritance of the fiend soul sect.¡±chen ying said. ¡°the legacy of the fiend soul sect.¡± yang chen was silent as he recalled the information about the fiend soul sect. the fiend soul sect was a famous evil sect from a thousand years ago. its sect master was a powerful cultivator in the stage and had ten purple prefecture supremac-beings under him. at the peak of the fiend soul sect¡¯s power, it controlled three dynasties, and every year, the three dynasties had to offer up a large number of young boys and girls. under the rule of the fiend soul sect, these three dynasties were like purgatories on earth. the people and livestock in the dynasties were no different. as for the other dynasties, because they were afraid of the strength of the fiend soul sect¡¯s sect master, they could only let the fiend soul sect flaunt its power. it wasn¡¯t until the fiend soul sect¡¯s sect master charged onto the stage and wanted to plunder all the young men and women of the dynasties in the endless mountain range that he aroused public anger. under the leadership of a mysterious expert, a group of mighty figures joined forces to destroy the fiend soul sect. although the fiendish soul sect had been wiped out, their cultivation techniques had been passed down. in the past thousand years, there had been occasional reports of evil cultivators from the fiendish soul sect. speaking of this cultivation technique, there was another thing to mention. the evil cultivation techniques were different. according to the different innate qi of different ages of the human race, the quality of the innate qi extracted was different, and the additional martial arts were different, they were divided into many kinds of cultivation techniques. among them, the fiend soul sect¡¯s technique was to extract the innate qi from the bodies of boys and girls between the ages of ten to twelve. as for the souls of boys and girls, they were also absorbed by the cultivation technique to assist in the cultivation technique. after going through the information regarding the fiend soul sect in his mind, chen yang looked at chen ying.¡± chen ying, did prince ke participate?¡± if it was only the butler who had obtained the legacy of the fiend soul sect, then it would be fine. if even king ke obtained the legacy of the fiend soul sect, then this matter would be huge. the entire great kun might even become the fiend soul sect¡¯s secret base. if that was the case, it would not be long before many experts would emerge from great kun. at that time, the balance of war between great qian and great kun would change. how could there be an intact egg under the overturned nest? ¡°i¡¯m not too sure. i happened to see the butler¡¯s matter. ever since then, i was afraid of being silenced, so i kept looking for an opportunity to leave them.¡±chen ying shook his head and said,¡± good heavens, you¡¯ve long since had the intention to rebel. back then, you still looked like you were begging for death. seeing yang chen¡¯s expression, chen ying smiled awkwardly.¡± 1 wanted to show my loyalty so that i would be valued after 1 surrendered.¡± h ii yang chen glanced at chen ying and said,¡±¡±let¡¯s put the matter of the fiend soul sect aside for now. chen ying, 1 have a task for you. help me train the chen clan¡¯s spies.¡± ¡°after the training, send these spies to song cheng and monitor his every move.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± putting aside the song family¡¯s matters, chen yang focused on managing chen city, secretly accumulating strength to prepare for the war a year later.. Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: The Secret Behind the Demon Tide chapter 117: the secret behind the demon tide translator: 549690339 outside chen city, beside the endless mountain range. chen dao held his longbow and looked into the endless mountain range with a cautious expression. ¡°boss, we don¡¯t have to be so cautious.¡¯the guard behind chen dao complained. ¡°what do you know?¡± chen dao glanced at the guard behind him and then looked at the pass that was under construction,¡± once this pass is built, it will undoubtedly block the demonic beasts in the endless mountain range.¡± ¡°in other words, from the day it was built, our chen city can attack the demon beasts as we please, but the demon beasts can only be passively beaten.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not like these beasts are without intelligence. how could they allow the pass to be built? the previous few small-scale demon waves have already proved that these beasts will definitely not allow us to build a pass.¡± ¡°and we are the eyes of the rear, we absolutely can¡¯t slack off in patrolling.¡± although all the generals behind chen dao didn¡¯t care, they still nodded honestly. after all, chen dao was the captain of the patrol team. all actions had to follow chen dao¡¯s instructions. ¡°alright, we¡¯ll be able to go back after patrolling for another day.¡± after comforting his team members, chen dao continued to patrol the endless mountains. at this moment, the ground suddenly trembled. when chen dao saw this, his brows furrowed tightly. his gaze shifted to the endless mountain range, and his pupils constricted. ¡°demon horde!¡± in chen dao¡¯s line of sight, many demonic beasts were rushing towards the pass. ¡°quick, third bro, hurry back and report to the dragon riders. the rest of you, help me stop the demon horde.¡±chen dao instructed. ¡°yes, sir!¡± as chen dao finished speaking, the guard called third brother quickly rushed towards the pass. the rest of the people took out their weapons and looked at the demon horde cautiously. when the demon horde approached a certain distance, under chen dao¡¯s lead, the group drew their bows and nocked their arrows, aiming at the demon horde. whoosh! whoosh! whoosh! with a series of air-piercing sounds, the arrows that flickered with a cold light caused quite a bit of trouble for the demon tide. after all, there were no demon beasts at the demon venerable level in this demon tide. those demon beasts at the front naturally could not be fearless. once they feared death, their advance would be hindered. after a round of arrows were shot, everyone retreated. at the same time, they took out their arrows and continued to draw their bows. when the bows were full, they turned around and shot back. relying on this entanglement, chen dao and his group gradually slowed down the progress of the demon tide. at the pass, chen dao was patrolling with the dragon cavalry guards. if chen dao was the eye of the pass, then chen dao¡¯s dragon cavalry guards were the armor. ¡°hmm? what¡¯s that?¡± chen dao frowned. the figure in the distance seemed to be from chen dao¡¯s patrol team. weren¡¯t they patrolling the endless mountains? why would someone come back? could it be? a bad thought appeared in chen dao¡¯s mind. he immediately urged his flaming mane horse to charge towards the third brother¡¯s figure. ¡°what happened?¡± chen dao, who had rushed to third brother¡¯s side, asked. ¡°demon¡­the demon horde is coming!¡± as expected. seeing this, chen dao shouted behind him,¡±¡±the demon tide is coming, everyone retreat!¡± as soon as chen dao finished speaking, the people who were building the pass rushed towards chen city in an orderly manner. this wasn¡¯t the first time, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t panic. at the same time, the chen family members stationed at the pass, as well as the chen cheng martial artists who were guarding the pass, quickly gathered. relying on the existing pass, they prepared to face the demon tide. as for the dragon riders, they were led by chen dao and headed towards the endless mountain range. at the same time, the news of the yao tide¡¯s invasion quickly spread to chen city. in order to ensure the flow of information, yang chen deliberately left the light plucking eagle here. with the speed of the light plucking eagle, if anything happened, yang chen would know as soon as possible. chen clan, in the meeting hall. chen yang looked at the clansmen who came to report the news.¡± what¡¯s the scale of the demon wave this time?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not too sure.¡± ¡°forget it, i¡¯ll go and take a look myself. it just so happens that i¡¯ve broken through to the third level of meridian unsealing, so i can test the waters with these beasts.¡± immediately, yang chen rode the winged tiger and sped toward the pass. at the pass, after successfully bringing chen dao and the other patrol teams back, chen dao climbed the pass and organized the martial artists to counterattack. in order to deal with the demon tide, the chen family had already set up many boulders and rolling logs on the pass. even the spirit stone crossbows of the county government had been borrowed by the chen family and placed on the pass. but even though he had prepared so much, chen dao still felt a little flustered. because there were too many demonic beasts at the pass, there were thousands of them at a glance. there were even more than ten demon generals. with so many demonic beasts, they could already form a demonic tide that could destroy a city. ¡°what¡¯s going on? without the demon venerable guarding, how could they organize such a large-scale demon tide?¡± doubts rose in chen dao¡¯s heart. however, the current situation was urgent, so he could only press his doubts in his heart and persist until the family head arrived. ¡°add more spirit stones to the spirit stone crossbow and aim at the demon general level demon beast. chen dao, your patrol team should aim at the injured demon beasts and aim for a one-hit kill.¡± ¡°the rest of you, hit these bastards hard!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the group of martial artists moved quickly. the spirit stone crossbows absorbed the energy of the spirit stones and poured out at a demon general. the rest of the warriors pushed down the huge rocks and rolling logs, repelling the demonic beasts that tried to break through the pass. ¡°everyone, hold on. the family head will be here soon.¡± with yang chen¡¯s speed, it would only take him a cup of tea¡¯s time to get here. therefore, chen dao was confident that he could defend against so many demonic beasts.. Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: The Secret Behind the Demon Tide chapter 118: the secret behind the demon tide translator: 549690339 ten minutes later, yang chen arrived as scheduled. after chen yang landed on the pass, chen dao quickly came forward.¡± master, you¡¯re finally here.¡±¡± ¡°big brother, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± patting chen dao¡¯s shoulder, chen yang looked at the demon horde. yang chen was shocked.¡± damn, why are there so many demonic beasts? could it be that there are demonic beasts at the demon venerable level?¡±¡± ¡°i¡¯ve checked. there¡¯s nothing.¡± chen dao shook his head. ¡°no?¡± chen yang¡¯s eyes focused.¡± in that case, i¡¯m afraid there¡¯s something hidden in this demon tide.¡±¡± ¡°alright, after we defeat the demon horde, we will naturally understand.¡± immediately, yang chen brought the winged tiger and leaped to the bottom of the pass. the spiritual energy in his body surged, and yang kai punched out one after another, quickly clearing a part of the ground. when the others saw this, they jumped down one after another and guarded the empty space with chen yang. at the same time, the spirit stone crossbows were pushed down. seeing this, chen yang took out three thousand spirit stones.¡± use one thousand spirit stones to attack them.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± the guard in charge of controlling the spirit stone crossbow quickly took chen yang¡¯s spirit stone and placed it down. after placing 1,000 spirit stones, the spirit stone crossbow released a terrifying beam of light along with a wave of energy fluctuation, instantly killing the demon beasts within a mile of it. this was the reason why he had brought the spirit stone crossbows down. after all, the spiritual stone crossbows on the pass could only attack in a small area. although they were more powerful, the weakened power was enough to kill a tier 1 demon beast. after pouring out their energy, everyone retreated to the pass in batches. when the spirit stone crossbows recovered and could be used again, they continued to repeat the previous operation. three times in a row, he had killed nearly a thousand tier 1 demonic beasts, and the winged tiger had also killed six demon generals. because of this counterattack, the entire demon tide gradually slowed down. ¡°why aren¡¯t you running? it seemed that there was a commander in charge of this demon wave.¡± yang chen¡¯s eyes turned and he looked at chen ke.¡± big brother, you guys guard the pass. i¡¯ll go inside and take a look.¡±¡± ¡°understood.¡± immediately, yang chen rode on the winged tiger and rushed into the depths of the demon tide. there were no flying demonic beasts in this demon wave, which saved a lot of time. in just a few breaths, chen yang arrived at the end of the demon wave. ¡°that¡¯s¡­devil vine sunflower tree?¡± yang chen narrowed his eyes and focused his gaze on the end of the demon wave. it was a purple demon tree that was 100 feet tall and covered in green vines. ever since he knew about the existence of the devil vine sunflower tree, yang chen had come to know the culprit behind the famine. the devil vine sunflower tree was different from demon beasts. in theory, the devil vine sunflower tree could grow forever, provided that there was enough spiritual energy and various resources. however, the resources needed to nurture the devil vine sunflower tree to the demon venerable realm were enough to nurture two core formation experts. not to mention the demon king, the resources required were even more astronomical. however, yang chen was different. he had the dao integration pearl. he only needed to live his life step by step. when he accumulated enough energy, he could activate the devil vine sunflower tree to break through. ever since yang chen learned about the magical properties of the devil¡¯s vine sunflower seed, he started to have ideas about the devil¡¯s vine sunflower tree. however, he could not find it. the current demon wave had brought yang chen a pleasant surprise. the devil vine sunflower tree in front of him was an existence at the level of a demon general. the devil vine sunflower seeds it produced were beneficial to the cultivation of meridian opening martial artists. ¡°could it be that the devil vine sunflower tree is the mastermind behind this demon wave? he had never heard of the devil vine sunflower tree having such an ability.¡± regardless of whether it was the mastermind of this demon wave or not, since they had encountered it, they naturally could not let it go.¡± yang chen patted the winged tiger¡¯s back. when the winged tiger saw this, it quickly rushed towards the devil vine sunflower tree. when the devil vine sunflower tree saw this, it let out a cry that sounded like a child crying. two vines extended towards the winged tiger. ¡°roar!¡± the winged tiger let out a tiger roar and tore the vines in front of it. at the same time, it gathered spiritual energy in its mouth and roared out tiger origin break. bang! with a loud sound, the devil vine sunflower tree was blasted open by the tiger essence break, leaving a two-meter-long hole. drops of green tree sap flowed out, and its aura continued to weaken. this devil vine sunflower tree was only a middle stage demon general and was not good at defense. it was unable to resist the innate yao arts that only demon venerables had. yang chen saw this and pointed at the devil vine sunflower tree.¡± winged tiger, pull it out.¡±¡± when the winged tiger heard this, it quickly swooped down and stabbed its four tiger claws into the devil vine sunflower tree¡¯s body. ¡°roar!¡± tiger roar! the winged tiger let out a furious roar and forcefully uprooted the devil vine sunflower tree. as they were moving with the demon tide, the roots of the devil vine sunflower tree did not penetrate deep into the ground, so they were unable to stop the winged tiger. after the winged tiger pulled out the devil vine sunflower tree, yang chen said coldly,¡±¡±sign an ordinary subdued beast contract with me, or die!¡± seeing this, the devil vine sunflower tree knew that it could not escape this time. in order to save its life, it had to sign a contract with chen yang. after refining the demonic vine sunflower tree into an ordinary familiar, yang chen put it into his familiar bag and looked at the demon horde. if the demonic horde retreated, then the demonic horde would be triggered by the devil vine sunflower tree. if he didn¡¯t retreat, yang chen wouldn¡¯t be able to return for a while. yang chen had hoped that the demon wave this time was triggered by the devil vine sunflower tree, but unfortunately, after a period of time, the demon wave still did not recede. ¡°looks like the demon horde this time is not simple¡­¡± chen yang continued to patrol the demon horde, but no matter how he looked, he could not find anything special about the demon horde. ¡°could it be that this is a coincidence? no, it was impossible. if it was just a coincidence, then there could not be demon beasts that were enemies of each other in this demon tide.¡± ¡°forget it. why are you thinking so much? in any case, it¡¯s just these demon beasts. we can just use the spirit stone crossbow to blast them to death.¡± the current chen family was not like the chen family from a few years ago. they had a lot of spirit stones in their hands and could release spirit stone crossbows without any restraint. this made their backs hard. immediately, yang chen quickly returned to the pass.¡± listen to my command. use the spirit stone crossbows to defend against the demonic beasts.¡± ¡°in addition, tell the great elder to mobilize the martial artists of chen city to help. this time, i will leave these demonic beasts at the pass and give chen cheng some meat!¡± ¡°understood!¡± under yang chen¡¯s command and the support of the martial artists led by the great elder, another 1,000 demonic beasts were killed. as for the remaining demonic beasts, the birds and beasts scattered and retreated after a while. looking at the retreating demon tide, yang chen thought about it. this demon tide came and retreated quickly, revealing a strange feeling inside and outside. immediately, chen yang looked at chen xuan.¡± first elder, i want to follow this demon tide and see what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll leave the matters here to you.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, patriarch. i¡¯ll handle it properly.¡¯the first elder said. seeing this, yang chen rode on the winged tiger and chased after the demon tide. this chase covered a hundred miles. when they passed by a ravine, all the demonic beasts immediately stopped. it was as if something was blocking them from taking a step across the ravine. the demonic beasts did not move, and yang chen did not move either. he ordered the winged tiger to hover in the air. ¡°roar!¡± at this moment, a roar suddenly came from the ravine. accompanied by this roar, these demon beasts trembled and crawled on the ground, not daring to move. ¡°demon venerable?¡± from the roar, yang chen could tell the strength of the demonic beasts in the ravine. however, yang chen could not figure out why a demon venerable level demonic beast would appear within a hundred miles of the endless mountains. ¡°could it be that this demon venerable is the one driving the demon horde? but if the demon venerable was driving it, what was its purpose? why isn¡¯t it guarding the back of the demon horde?¡± after staring at the ravine for a moment, yang chen had a guess in his heart,¡± could it be that there is something hidden in the ravine that is beneficial to the demon beasts?¡±¡± ¡°in order to guard this thing, the demon venerable drove these demon beasts to their deaths to ensure that the treasure he was guarding would not be disturbed.¡± the more yang chen thought about it, the more he felt that this was the truth. otherwise, there was no way to explain why the demon venerable was here. there was no way to explain why these demonic beasts dared to come here despite knowing that there was a demon venerable in the valley. only the instinctive power of the bloodline could make them fearless of death.. Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: Secret Treasure in the Mountain! Fire Spirit Rock Mine! chapter 119: secret treasure in the mountain! fire spirit rock mine! translator: 549690339 ¡°if that¡¯s the case, then this treasure that¡¯s worthy of being guarded by the demon venerable must be extraordinary.¡± immediately, after memorizing the location, chen yang ordered the winged tiger to return to chen city and make a plan. chen clan, in the meeting hall. after listening to chen yang¡¯s explanation of what had happened in the endless mountain range, chen xuan stroked his beard.¡± family head, even if there are treasures there, there are still demon venerables guarding it. we can¡¯t go there.¡± ¡°if we ask for the help of the dao xuan, i¡¯m afraid this treasure won¡¯t be ours ours. even if we can get some, it¡¯s just leftovers.¡± ¡°that¡¯s true.¡± yang chen nodded.¡± but if we don¡¯t take the treasure, it¡¯s useless to us no matter how precious it is.¡± ¡°moreover, if this drags on, who knows when this demon venerable will swallow the treasure.¡± ¡°then what patriarch means is to cooperate with daoist priest dao xuan?¡±chen xuan asked. ¡°no.¡± yang chen shook his head.¡± since we¡¯ve chosen to cooperate, we naturally have to cooperate with my master.¡±¡± ¡°this way, master has quite a number of experts under him. perhaps he can send out experts at the peak of the core formation realm.¡± ¡°secondly, if we cooperate with my master, we might be able to get a better share of the treasure.¡± chen yang¡¯s words were true. although daoist priest dao xuan was the master of the chen family¡¯s ancestor, he had the beast tamer sect above him after all, so he couldn¡¯t take into account their friendship when distributing the resources. however, the deshun commandery prince was different. chen yang would definitely be the one to distribute the treasures, so he would definitely give more to the chen family for chen yang¡¯s sake. ¡°that makes sense. then let¡¯s do as the an family head says.¡± chen xuan thought about it carefully. it was indeed so, so he did not object. since he had already decided who to cooperate with, yang chen didn¡¯t delay any further. he rode the light plucking eagle and flew towards yi city. yi city, deshun county prince¡¯s mansion. ¡°my dear disciple, why did you come looking for me in such a hurry?¡±the deshun commandery prince looked at chen yang with a smile. when chen yang heard this, he clasped his hands together and bowed.¡± master, the chen family found a treasure land in the endless mountain range. there seems to be a treasure inside.¡± ¡°however, because there are demon venerable level demon beasts guarding it, the chen family is unable to swallow it, so we specially came to find master to cooperate.¡± ¡°you want to cooperate with me?¡± ¡°what exactly is that treasure, my disciple?¡± asked the commandery prince of deshun with a smile.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡± yang chen shook his head. ¡°brat, you didn¡¯t know and you came to work with me? if 1 don¡¯t have any treasures, wouldn¡¯t 1 have come here for nothing?¡±the deshun commandery prince scolded with a smile. when chen yang heard this, he raised his head and looked at deshun commandery prince.¡± master, that place is within a hundred miles of the endless mountain range. how could a demon venerable appear in such a place?¡±¡± ¡°therefore, i believe that there must be some kind of treasure that has attracted the demon venerable here.¡± ¡°what you said makes sense.¡± the deshun commandery prince thought for a moment and then looked at the butler beside him.¡± old liu, go with my disciple and see what treasure it is.¡± ¡°yes, sir.¡± housekeeper liu nodded and immediately came to chen yang¡¯s side,¡± chen clan leader, let this old man accompany you.¡±¡± ¡°thank you, butler liu.¡± yang chen smiled. ¡°i wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± immediately, under yang chen¡¯s lead, the two of them successfully arrived at the ravine in two days. after glancing at the ravine, steward liu took a deep breath.¡± as expected, there are demon beasts at the level of demon venerable guarding it.¡± ¡°in that case, 1¡¯11 go and see what treasure this beast is guarding.¡± immediately, steward liu jumped off the back of the light plucking eagle and dashed into the ravine like an arrow leaving the bow. ¡°roar!¡± when a powerful enemy intruded, the demonic beasts naturally appeared to fight. yang chen finally knew what this demonic beast looked like. it was a demon beast that was ten meters long and seven meters tall. it looked like a bull, and its entire body was fiery red. there were two two-meter-long horns on its head, and it was blooming with endless flames. ¡°this is¡­fire horn bull?¡± yang chen narrowed his eyes and revealed the origin of this demonic beast. the fire horn barbaric bull contained the demon venerable bloodline in its body and could grow to the late-stage demon venerable. the bloodline of the fire horn bull came from the same source as the green horn bull. if the bloodline of the green horn bull went through atavism, it would become the fire horn bull. ¡°the fire horn barbaric bulls are guarding this place, so the treasures here should be of the fire attribute.¡± after getting a general idea of the treasures here, yang chen focused on waiting for the outcome of the battle below. this fire horn barbarian bull was a mid-stage demon venerable, so it was naturally no match for butler liu, who was at the seventh level of the core formation realm. in just a few dozen moves, steward liu had forced the fire-horned bull to retreat. as for why he didn¡¯t kill it, it was because the fire-horned bull was quite powerful. if it resisted with all its might, it might even seriously injure steward liu. secondly, there might be some dangers in the ravine. steward liu naturally had to maintain a certain level of combat strength. after driving away the fire horn bull, yang chen jumped down from the back of the light plucking eagle and came to steward liu¡¯s side.¡± steward liu, let¡¯s split up and search the valley.¡±¡± ¡°alright. call me if you¡¯re in danger.¡± butler liu nodded and immediately searched in the west. seeing this, yang chen started searching in the east. listening to the sound of flowing water, chen yang couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±this place is a quiet and elegant place. in the future, we can develop an inn here for experts to live in.¡± of course, that was for later. what yang chen cared about the most now was the treasures here. after searching the ravine from top to bottom, yang chen finally found a cave under a cliff. the cave was ten meters tall, and it was big enough for the bulls to enter.. Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: Secret Treasure in the Mountain! Fire Spirit Rock Mine! chapter 120: secret treasure in the mountain! fire spirit rock mine! translator: 549690339 ¡°butler liu, come to my place.¡¯lf yang chen¡¯s guess was correct, this should be where the treasure was. yang chen immediately called out to butler liu. there might be some danger in this cave, so yang chen didn¡¯t dare to barge in. after a dozen breaths, housekeeper liu arrived. after sensing for a moment, his eyes lit up.¡± chen clan leader, 1 can sense a fire attribute aura. clearly, the treasure should be here.¡±¡± then, the two of them entered the cave one after another. as he did not know if there was any danger hidden in the cave, butler liu walked very cautiously. his spiritual energy spread out and surrounded yang chen. in case of danger, he would be able to rescue them in time. they walked straight into the cave and soon saw a red light. seeing this, the two didn¡¯t dare to move. after a while, they took a few steps forward. after confirming that there was no danger for the time being, the two of them quickened their pace. only after entering deep into the cave did one see clearly what the red light was. in front of the two of them was an exposed spirit stone mine. unlike ordinary spirit stones, this spirit stone mine was fiery red in color. the red light was emitted from this spirit stone mine. ¡°this is¡­fire spirit rock?¡± housekeeper liu¡¯s eyes lit up. he immediately broke off a spirit stone and after carefully comprehending it, he said in surprise,¡±it really is a fire spirit rock. chen clan leader, we are going to be rich this time.¡± yang chen came to butler liu¡¯s side and asked with some doubt,¡±¡±housekeeper liu, what is this fire spirit rock?¡± when butler liu saw this, he came to a realization and said,¡±chen clan leader¡¯s talent is unhindered. i¡¯ve forgotten that you¡¯re only from a ninth-rank aristocratic family. it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t recognize the fire spirit rock.¡± ¡°the fire spirit rock is a variant of the spirit stone. it contains pure fire spiritual qi and is extremely attractive to martial artists who cultivate fire spiritual arts.¡± ¡°this fire spirit stone is ten times better than ordinary spirit stones for martial artists who cultivate fire attribute cultivation techniques.¡± yang chen understood. so that was what happened. the cultivation techniques in this world were divided into non-attribute cultivation techniques and attribute cultivation techniques. cultivating a cultivation technique with its own attributes would transform the spiritual energy in one¡¯s body into the corresponding attributes. compared to a cultivation technique without attributes, the lethality was much higher. however, there was a disadvantage to attribute cultivation techniques. one could only learn martial arts of the corresponding attribute. as for an attribute-less cultivation technique, there was no such restriction. as for whether an attribute-less cultivation technique or an attributed cultivation technique was better or worse, it would depend on his actual situation. back to the main topic. after learning that the treasure was a fire spirit rock, yang chen asked again,¡±¡±steward liu, can a martial artist without attributes absorb fire spirit rock?¡± the chen family¡¯s ten thousand beast technique was an attribute-less cultivation technique. if it could absorb the fire spirit rock, there was no need to resell it. it could be used directly to cultivate. ¡°no.¡± butler liu shook his head.¡± fire spirit stones are not like wood spirit stones and water spirit stones. the spirit qi contained in them is relatively mild and can be absorbed by non-attribute martial artists.¡± ¡°the spiritual energy contained in the fire spirit rock is extremely violent. if a martial artist without an attribute absorbs it, his meridians will be broken if he is not careful.¡± ¡°is it that serious?¡± yang chen took a deep breath of the hot air. it seemed that he couldn¡¯t save time. he had to sell it anyway. ¡°chen clan leader, 1 want to investigate the scale of this fire spirit rock. you should be careful.¡± steward liu sat on the ground with his eyes closed. he placed his right hand on the fire spirit rock mine and began to investigate the scale of the mine. seeing this, yang chen continued to size up the cave. the fire spirit rock mine was not at the end of the cave. with the help of the red light emitted by the fire spirit rock, yang chen walked step by step into the deepest part of the cave. ¡°what¡¯s that?¡± after walking for about ten minutes, yang chen chanced upon a black shadow. immediately, yang chen mobilized his spiritual energy and broke off a piece of fire spirit rock. with the light of the fire spirit rock, he approached the black shadow step by step. it was only when yang chen got closer that he saw it clearly. this so-called black shadow was actually a human skeleton. this skeleton was missing its sternum. looking at the bone powder on the ground, yang chen made a judgment. there must have been an expert who had smashed this person¡¯s sternum into powder. perhaps this person had died in this place because of this. ¡°hmm? then what is it?¡± there seemed to be a person standing behind the skeleton. however, there was no one else in this place. immediately, yang chen cautiously approached the ¡°person¡± and saw his face. ¡°this is a puppet?¡± yang chen sized up the puppet and his eyes lit up.¡± it¡¯s really a puppet. it¡¯s not easy to see something like this in da qian.¡±¡± puppets belonged to a type of spirit weapon, but puppets were extremely difficult to refine. even if it was a puppet that only possessed qi refining strength, it was still a grade eight spirit weapon. furthermore, the blueprint of a puppet was extremely hard to come by. there were only a few blueprints of puppets in the entire da qian empire. as for the blacksmiths who could refine puppets, they could be counted on one hand. as a result, the price of puppets in da qian was extremely high. a puppet at the peak of the qi refining stage cost 1,000 spiritual stones, and as for opening meridians, it ranged from 1,000 to 10,000 spiritual stones. as for a puppet with core formation strength, it was even more expensive. it could be said that in da qian, these puppets were no longer tools to guard the house, but a luxury item. the nobles were proud to bring puppets out. ¡°it¡¯s a pity that this puppet is a bit too damaged. 1 wonder how much battle prowess it can unleash.¡± the puppet in front of yang chen was smashed into pieces. if it wasn¡¯t for the skeleton supporting it, it would have been smashed into pieces. ¡°eh? a puppet?¡± at this moment, steward liu, who had just finished his investigation of the fire spirit rock ore vein, arrived and saw the puppet at a glance. yang chen saw butler liu and quickly asked,¡±¡±butler liu, do you know what level this puppet is?¡± upon hearing this, butler liu carefully sized up the puppet and immediately exclaimed,¡±it¡¯s actually a core formation stage puppet, and it¡¯s a puppet that has no records of da qian.¡± ¡°condensing the core?¡± yang chen¡¯s eyes lit up, then dimmed.¡± what a pity. the puppet is already so damaged. i wonder how much of its strength it can still unleash.¡±¡± ¡°chief chen, you can¡¯t say that. compared to the value of this puppet, its strength is nothing.¡±butler liu said with a smile. ¡°oh, what do you mean?¡± yang chen looked at butler liu. when butler liu saw this, he quickly explained,¡±clan leader chen, you should know that our da qian is in urgent need of puppet blueprints. although this puppet was broken, its foundation still existed. wasn¡¯t it a wonderful blueprint?¡± ¡°if we sell it, those armament masters will definitely go crazy over it.¡± ¡°in that case, let¡¯s keep it and let my master sell it.¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°that¡¯s how it should be.¡± butler liu said. immediately, yang chen put away the puppet and buried the skeleton. after doing all this, the two of them quickly rushed to yi city. the next day, at night, yi city, deshun county prince¡¯s mansion. as he listened to chen yang talk about his gains, the deshun commandery prince smiled and said,¡±¡±i didn¡¯t expect you to find so many treasures.¡± ¡°fire spirit rock mine, puppet. either one of them was enough to drive a rank-7 force crazy.¡± ¡°it¡¯s also fortunate that you cooperated with me. if your daoist priest dao xuan knew, no matter how much he likes your ancestor, he would have told the beast tamer sect.¡± ¡°at that time, your chen family might not even be able to drink the soup. after all, these two things were precious even if it was a mouthful of soup.¡± when chen yang heard this, he smiled and looked at deshun commandery prince.¡± that¡¯s right. we still have to cooperate with master on this kind of matter. no matter what, master will leave a mouthful of soup for our chen family to drink, right?¡±¡± ¡°brat, you don¡¯t need to say that.¡± the deshun commandery prince laughed. the commandery prince of de shun thought for a moment and came up with a distribution plan.¡± my disciple, the cultivation technique that i cultivate is a fire-attribute cultivation technique, so i¡¯ll take all the fire spirit stones.¡± ¡°as for this puppet, i¡¯ll give it to your chen clan. at the same time, i¡¯ll make the weapon king of da qian owe your chen clan a favor.¡± ¡°let the king of weapons owe my chen family a favor?¡±yang chen was puzzled. the weapon king was the only grade six weapon craftsman in da qian. even human kings had to give him face. it was harder than ascending to the heavens to make the king of weapons owe him a favor.. Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: Chapter 112: King of Equipment, Zhao chapter 121: chapter 112: king of equipment, zhao mingyuan translator: 549690339 ¡°that¡¯s right, let the king of weapons owe your chen family a favor.¡± ¡°if the king of refinery knew that your chen family had a new puppet, he would definitely rush to repair the puppet for your chen family. not only would he not want a single spirit stone, but he would also thank your chen family for giving him this opportunity.¡± after all, a puppet of the condensation core realm was a sixth-grade spiritual artifact. the artifact king might not have a few blueprints of this level.¡¯the deshun commandery prince laughed. hearing deshun prince¡¯s words, chen yang finally understood why the weapon king owed the chen family a favor. ¡°but what if the king of refinery wants to buy a puppet? the king of refinery probably doesn¡¯t want to owe us a favor.¡±yang chen said worriedly. ¡°don¡¯t you have me as your master? with me around, he can only go and repair puppets for your chen clan. he owes you a favor.¡± ¡°unless the king of refiners can endure the temptation of the new puppet. but is that possible?¡±the deshun commandery prince laughed. ¡°in that case, i have to thank master.¡±chen yang cupped his hands and bowed to the duke of deshun. de shun commandery prince waved his hand, indicating for chen yang to stand up.¡± you don¡¯t have to be so polite. this is what i should do. after all, 1 took down that entire mineral vein.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not much, but if it¡¯s converted to ordinary spirit stones, it¡¯s still not a problem to get a hundred thousand. your master has taken such a huge advantage. no matter what, i should give your chen family some compensation.¡± ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about this. in two months, the king of refinery, zhao mingyuan, will definitely go to chen city.¡± ¡°in that case, thank you, master. if there¡¯s nothing else, 1¡¯11 take my leave.¡±yang chen bowed again. ¡°go, your clan is busy with matters, there is no need to delay here.¡±deshun commandery prince said. chen city, chen family¡¯s inner chamber after bidding farewell to deshun commandery prince, chen yang returned to the chen family without stopping. after arriving at the chen family, yang chen hurriedly called chen xuan to the meeting hall. ¡°patriarch, why did you call me here in such a hurry?¡±as soon as they entered the meeting hall, chen xuan quickly asked. ¡°great elder is here. let me show you something good.¡±yang chen gestured for yang chen to come forward. ¡°what good stuff?¡± chen xuan came to chen yang¡¯s side with some doubt. yang chen handed the imperial beast bag to chen xuan and said with a mysterious smile,¡±great elder, please sense it.¡± when chen xuan saw this, he took the beast tamer bag and injected spiritual energy into it. after sensing what was inside clearly, chen xuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°patriarch, this¡­this was the devil vine sunflower tree? or a demon general level devil vine sunflower tree?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± yang chen smiled and nodded,¡± great elder, what do you think we should do with this devil vine sunflower tree?¡±¡± ¡°how should we deal with it?¡± chen xuan thought for a moment, then looked at chen yang,¡± master, have you heard of a spiritual plant master?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve heard of it. why?¡± yang chen smiled. spiritual botanists were a branch of beastmasters. they mainly contracted various plant-type demon beasts. ¡°i suggest that we pick a person from our clan and let him learn from a spirit plant master. after that, we will give him the devil vine sunflower tree.¡±chen xuan said. ¡°specispecially grooming a spirit herb master?¡±yang chen thought about it carefully and then said,¡± i think it¡¯s fine. this plant type demon beast is very magical. it¡¯s indeed worth specially training a spiritual plant master.¡±¡± ¡°but great elder, who should we choose?¡± the two of them fell silent and then said in unison,¡±chen meng.¡± yang chen was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and said,¡±it seems that chen meng is really suitable to be trained as a spiritual plant master.¡±¡± ¡°of course.¡± chen xuan echoed,¡±chen meng¡¯s martial talent is at the eighth grade. she¡¯s only 24 years old now, but she¡¯s already cultivated to the seventh level of qi refinement.¡±¡± ¡°it¡¯s almost certain that i¡¯ll become a pulse opening cultivator in the future.¡± ¡°and chen meng¡¯s personality is more gentle and meticulous, this is exactly the quality that a ling plant master needs.¡± ¡°alright then, i¡¯ll leave the matter of the spirit herb master to the great elder. 1¡¯11 strive to produce results within three months.¡± ¡°as for the devil vine sunflower tree, we¡¯ll temporarily place it in the clan. by the way, you must deliver the spirit stones and fertilizer on time. i don¡¯t want the chen family¡¯s land to become black soil.¡±yang chen ordered. ¡°understood.¡± time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, two months had passed. in these two months, nothing major happened in chen city, the pass, and song city. everything was calm, as if a storm was brewing. as for the cultivation of spirit herb masters, the chen family directly contacted a peak meridian opening spirit herb master from the beast tamer sect through daoist dao xuan. the chen family offered 500 spirit stones to teach chen meng about ling plant masters. the knowledge of spiritual plant masters was not exclusive to the beast tamer sect, so the beast tamer sect naturally would not care about this. in addition to the fact that the chen family was willing to pay five hundred spirit stones, the spirit herb master was naturally very willing to come to the chen family and teach chen meng the knowledge of spirit herb masters. chen meng also worked hard. in just two months, she had already learned how to cultivate plant-type demon beasts and the nature of some plant-type demon beasts. chen yang immediately decided to let chen meng refine the demonic vine sunflower tree into a life familiar. at the same time, he left the task of looking after the devil vine sunflower tree to chen meng. at first, yang chen planned to contract it himself. after all, with the dao integration pearl, he could cultivate the devil vine sunflower tree to the core formation realm without consuming any resources. however, there were two problems. one was that yang chen currently did not have a place for a life contract, so he could not refine the devil vine sunflower tree. moreover, even if there was a quota, yang chen wanted to contract those powerful demonic beasts. secondly, the energy of the combined dao beads would definitely have priority over the winged tiger and the others. by the time the energy was given to the devil vine sunflower tree, it would take at least 20 to 30 years. after such a long time, what if something happened? after all, ordinary subdued beasts that betrayed their masters wouldn¡¯t suffer any damage. after some consideration, it was better to leave it to chen meng. at the same time, zhao mingyuan, the king of refinery, had also arrived at chen city with his two disciples. ¡°chen family head chen yang greets weapon king zhao mingyuan, senior zhao.¡± outside the chen family¡¯s gate, yang chen respectfully cupped his hands and bowed to the old man in front of him. to be honest, zhao mingyuan¡¯s appearance was quite unexpected. chen yang originally thought that zhao mingyuan was either unkempt and immersed in refining, or he was a handsome person who paid great attention to appearance. in the end, zhao mingyuan was like an ordinary old man. he was the kind that could not be seen in the crowd. you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover! yang chen once again had a new understanding of this ancient saying. compared to zhao mingyuan, his two disciples were extremely handsome. although they were not young, they had a different kind of charm. ¡°there¡¯s no need to be so polite, patriarch chen. where¡¯s the new puppet? quick, show this old master.¡± zhao mingyuan raised his hand and used his spiritual energy to help chen yang up. ¡°senior zhao, don¡¯t be anxious. please follow me.¡± then, chen yang brought zhao mingyuan to the courtyard that had been prepared for him. after arriving at the courtyard, yang chen released the puppet. ¡°wonderful, wonderful!¡± zhao mingyuan¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the puppet. after taking a closer look, he could not help but praise it.. Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: Bringing Master to Catch the Sorcerers chapter 122: bringing master to catch the sorcerers translator: 549690339 ¡°patriarch chen, don¡¯t worry. leave it to me. i¡¯ll definitely repair this puppet within a year.¡±zhao mingyuan smiled. ¡°in that case, 1¡¯11 have to trouble senior zhao. if you need any materials, feel free to tell me.¡±yang chen cupped his hands and bowed. zhao mingyuan waved his hands.¡± no need, no need. when 1 repaired the puppet, it was equivalent to obtaining the blueprint for the puppet.¡± ¡°i have already taken such a huge advantage, how can i let the chen family fork out the materials?¡± chen yang did not expect zhao mingyuan to be so kind and easy to talk to. of course, the face of the deshun commandery prince also occupied a large proportion. seeing this, yang chen smiled and said,¡±then i¡¯ll have to trouble senior zhao.¡±¡± immediately, chen yang turned the courtyard where zhao mingyuan was located into a forbidden area. he did not allow anyone to disturb zhao mingyuan. zhao mingyuan was so happy that he immersed himself in repairing the puppet with his two disciples. ten months later, in chencheng. ¡°breaking news, breaking news, the first phase of the chengyang pass project has ended.¡± in chen city, more than a dozen 15 or 16-year-old children with cloth bags were waving the yellow paper in their hands. some of the victims who had just arrived in chen city did not know what was going on. they pulled the people beside them and asked,¡±fellow villager, what are these children doing?¡± ¡°you must be from outside. these children are paperboys. they¡¯re selling newspapers.¡± ¡°chen bao? paper boy, what are these?¡± this person had a face full of question marks. seeing this, the man from chen city smiled and explained,¡±¡±the so-called report was issued by the chen yang family head to the citizens of chen city to pass on news to the outside world.¡± ¡°as for these paperboys, they are specially selling newspapers for the chen family.¡± ¡°with the report, we, the commoners, can also understand the big and small matters of the great gan like those big shots.¡± ¡°oh? there¡¯s such a good thing?¡± feng er, who had escaped from the famine, widened his eyes. he had only heard that there was food in chen city, so he had fled here. now, it seemed that not only did they have food to eat, but they could also increase their knowledge. ¡°of course.¡± qian wu, a citizen of chen city, had a proud expression.¡± i¡¯m not boasting, but which city¡¯s citizens can be treated like us, the citizens of chen city?¡± ¡°let¡¯s not talk about anything else. eight months ago, the demon slayer palace organized the demon slayer to wipe out the demon tide that was about to invade jiangyou prefecture.¡± ¡°yellow level demon slayer chen xiao shone in this battle. with the cultivation of level 6 qi refinement, he defeated a late-stage level 1 demon beast.¡± ¡°in this battle, he killed ten late-stage first-order demonic beasts alone, showing off the might of our chen city¡¯s martial artists!¡± ¡°even the earth realm demon slayer and the core formation realm experts appreciated him. they said that if he didn¡¯t die in the future, he would definitely become a core formation realm expert.¡± ¡°if it wasn¡¯t for this report, how would we know about such a big matter?¡± when feng er heard this, he also looked forward to it. whether it was martial artists or ordinary people, they would feel a deep sense of glory when it came to raising the might of a city. ¡°then, fellow villager, can you tell me something else?¡± ¡°still talking?¡± qian wu glanced at the tea stall behind him and deliberately cleared his throat. seeing this, feng er quickly helped qian wu to the tea stall and ordered two cups of tea. although there was a famine now, after the chen family¡¯s governance, chen city no longer lacked food. tea stalls like this were still traded in da qian gold. otherwise, feng er might not have been able to treat qian wu to tea. after taking a sip of tea in satisfaction, qian wu continued,¡±there are other major events as well. for example, five months ago, chen bao published a major event.¡± ¡°the beast tamer sect¡¯s sect master and deputy sect master had an intense argument. they seemed to be arguing about the use of a certain treasure.¡± ¡°it¡¯s said that there was even a big fight that time. even the beast tamer sect¡¯s ancestor was alarmed.¡± ¡°this matter has already become a joke among the various forces in jiang prefecture. after this report, the citizens of chen city will also know about this interesting news.¡± ¡°oh, there¡¯s such a thing? however, wouldn¡¯t the chen family be punished by the beast tamer sect if they publicized this matter?¡±feng er was puzzled. ¡°punishment? he could not even take care of himself, and he still had the mood to punish others? besides, our chen yang family head is the disciple of deshun commandery prince, how can anyone punish him?¡± ¡°besides, they¡¯re promoting this themselves. why are they blaming others?¡±qian wu said disdainfully. ¡°self-promotion? what¡¯s going on?¡± feng er asked. ¡°we don¡¯t know about this either.¡± qian wu picked up his tea and took a sip.¡± according to the people outside, it seems to have been publicized by the vice sect master. he said that he wanted everyone to see what a sect master who uses his official position for personal gain is like.¡± feng er nodded.¡± that¡¯s the case. isn¡¯t the chen family taking sides when they publicize it?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not that serious. chen bao is only circulating in chen city. moreover, when it was sold, we asked the beast tamer sect, and the beast tamer sect¡¯s sect master agreed.¡± ¡°according to chen bao, the beast tamer sect¡¯s sect master is also willing to publicize this matter and let everyone judge whether he is using his official position for personal gain.¡± ¡°it¡¯s a pity that chen bao¡¯s description is very vague. he only told us about this matter.¡±qian wu said. when feng er heard this, he looked at qian wu enviously.¡± i didn¡¯t expect the citizens of chen city to know so many big things.¡± ¡°not only do you know about major events, but you also know about many family scandals.¡±qian wu said with a smile. ¡°a scandal?¡± feng er was a little curious.¡± what scandal?¡± ¡°that¡¯s a lot. for example, the song family¡¯s scandal.¡± qian wu finished his tea in one gulp and then smacked his tongue.¡± the song family has been searching for children who became orphans because of the famine since half a year ago..¡± Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: Bringing Master to Catch the Sorcerers chapter 123: bringing master to catch the sorcerers ¡°according to the chen family¡¯s report, rhe song family plans to train these children into death warriors.¡± ¡°the scale of the assassination is so large that it can probably assassinate all the aristocratic families in jiang prefecture. the chen family also criticized the song family¡¯s actions in the newspaper.¡± ¡°the song clan is also giving these orphans a chance to survive by saying that they are nurturing their own men of sacrifice.¡± ¡°the two families have been arguing over this matter for several months. even now, both sides are still scolding each other.¡± at this point, qian wu took out the newspaper he had bought and handed it to feng er.¡± look, in the lower right corner, isn¡¯t the chen family¡¯s words written?¡± feng er took it and read it aloud. ¡°now, the song family is full of ambition. they don¡¯t care about human morality and seized children during the disaster.¡± ¡°the scale of his training of death warriors is even harboring evil intentions! after plundering nearly 100,000 children in half a year, how many of them could successfully grow into death warriors?¡± ¡°after becoming a death warrior, with such a scale, wouldn¡¯t he have to assassinate all the forces in jiang prefecture?¡± ¡°such a heart-wrenching matter should be resisted by all the aristocratic families.¡± there were not many words, but they expressed the chen family¡¯s point of view. even feng er felt that the song family was a little too much. although nurturing death warriors was a chance for these orphans to survive. however, the selection of death warriors had always been cruel, and with such a large number of death warriors, just like what the chen family had said, could it be that they wanted to assassinate all the forces in jiang prefecture? but in any case, these things had nothing to do with feng er. compared to this, he preferred the things in chen city that were locked and published in chen bao. since he had chosen to live in chen city, it would be best if he could learn more about the city. for example, feng er was very interested in this yang pass. ¡°my fellow countryman, before i came to chen city, 1 heard about the pass. the chen family once said that they would stop the demon beasts in the endless mountain range.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve been looking forward to such a grand pass for a long time. 1 wonder if my fellow countryman has the time to take me there.¡± when qian wu saw this, he immediately put down the teacup in his hand.¡± sure, 1 was just about to go and see the completion ceremony of the first phase of the yang pass project.¡± then, feng er placed the tea money on the table and followed qian wu to yang pass in a hurry. yangguan is the top of xiongguan. yang chen stood in the center, surrounded by the chen family guards. from above the yang pass, one could vaguely see the traces of the endless mountain range. under the sunlight, countless citizens of chen city came to pay their respects to yang pass. however, these commoners were somewhat puzzled. why were the guards of chen city wearing armor? if that was all, why was his face covered with armor? ¡°disciple, what are you doing? it¡¯s been a month. i¡¯ve been your guard for a month. how can you still act like a disciple?¡± a muscular guard behind yang chen said. if he were to unveil this person¡±s helmet, the scouts would definitely discover that this person was rhe number one person in the great qian purple mansion, the deshun commandery prince! hearing this, yang chen didn¡¯t change the smile on his face and said without turning his head,¡± ¡°master, don¡¯t be anxious. the scouts have already reported that the great kun¡¯s people have already entered song city.¡± ¡°tonight, we can directly capture the deal between great kun and the song clan. at that time, we can pull out a malignant tumor in jiang prefecture, and master will inevitably waste this month.¡± ¡°oh? aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to catch him? you still have the mood to patrol the yang pass?¡± deshun commandery prince said. yang chen narrowed his eyes.¡± there¡¯s no hurry. how can such a deal be concluded in a short time?¡±11 ¡°it would take at least a month to bring hundreds of thousands of children out of song city, let alone da qian.¡± ¡°is that king ke¡¯s butler really someone from evil sect¡¯s fiend soul sect?¡±the duke of de shun asked again. ¡°whether it is or not, we will know later.¡± that night, in a secret chamber of the song clan in song city. prince ke¡¯s butler held a cup of tea and said in an inhuman voice,¡±patriarch song, your actions are a little too slow. in a year, you¡¯ve only collected a hundred thousand children.¡± ¡°master song, did you take my words to heart?¡± when master song heard this, he felt as if he was in an ice cave. beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and he said in a trembling voice,¡±big¡­ sir, collecting children is a little difficult.¡± ¡°the spies of the chen clan are everywhere. just these 100,000 children have already attracted the attention of the chen clan.¡± ¡°fortunately, the chen family doesn¡¯t know about your existence. they only think that my song family is nurturing death warriors to collect these.¡± ¡°if we collect children wantonly, the chen family will definitely be nervous and send a large number of spies to song city.¡± ¡°if the matter is exposed, the song family¡¯s destruction is a small matter, but delaying milord¡¯s important matter would be a great sin.¡± ¡°this is your business!¡± prince ke¡¯s butler looked unfriendly.¡± forget it, forget it this year. i want at least 200,000 children next year.¡±¡± ¡°two hundred thousand?¡± master song looked troubled.¡± sir, where can 1 find 200,000 children?¡±¡± ¡°as i said before, this is your business.¡±¡±besides, there¡¯s so much famine now. how can there not be many people selling their children?¡±¡± ¡°this¡­¡± master song hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°if it was somewhere else, perhaps this would have happened. however, the entire jiang prefecture was supplied with food by the chen family.¡± ¡°in this current famine, there are very few people who starve to death. it is difficult to find so many children.¡± when the butler heard this, a cold glint flashed across his eyes.¡± the chen family? 1 had the intention to let him off, but i didn¡¯t expect him to dare to drag down my great matter.¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll treat it as a reward for collecting children. one month later, the entire chen family will be wiped out!¡± when master song heard this, his eyes flashed with joy. he immediately said,¡±in that case, thank you, sir.¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need to say more. alright, bring me to see those children.¡±butler ke said. when master song saw this, he quickly stood up and greeted him.¡± sir, please follow me.¡±¡± ¡°yes.¡± king ke nodded and followed master song out of the secret chamber. however, the butler of king ke and master song did not know that their every word and action had already been known by the three people in the sky. deshun commandery prince stood in the air and used his spiritual energy to drag chen yang and chen xuan. after listening to chen xuan¡¯s account of their conversation, the deshun commandery prince¡¯s expression turned ugly.¡± 1 didn¡¯t expect the song clan head to really betray the great qian dynasty.¡± ¡°betraying da qian is one thing, but he has betrayed da qian. however, he actually serves the evil cultivators. this is a betrayal of the human race!¡± ¡°disciple, i¡¯ll go down now and destroy the song family!¡± ¡°master, don¡¯t be anxious. to catch a thief, you have to catch the stolen goods. wouldn¡¯t it be more convincing if we attack later?¡± ¡°you have to know that the county governor and the prefecture overseer are here with us.¡±yang chen smiled. deshun commandery prince thought about it and felt that it was indeed the case. the sudden annihilation of a family would make the other aristocratic families worried if no one else witnessed it. immediately, the three of them secretly followed patriarch song¡¯s group. with de shun commandery prince, the number one zifu disciple, covering them, even zifu disciples would not be able to discover them. the song family head turned left and right until they arrived at a sealed area in the north of song city. this place was sealed off by the song clan and separated from song city by a stone wall. apart from the main entrance, no other places were accessible. master song pushed open the door and entered, bringing the butler of the king ke to this secret place that was supposed to nurture death warriors. as soon as he entered, he saw many children huddled together. seeing this, the butler laughed and said, ¡°good! good! good! all of them were children below the age of twelve and above the age of ten. master song, you finally didn¡¯t neglect your age.¡± ¡°of course. since milord has given the order, how could this lowly one dare to be careless?¡±master song said with a flattering expression. ¡°good, with these children, my cultivation level will definitely rise!¡±a blood-red light flashed in the butler¡¯s eyes. he shook his sleeves and a wisp of purple smoke blew at the children. as the purple smoke swept past, the children fell unconscious one after another. ¡°why is your excellency doing this?¡± master song was puzzled.¡± ¡°if we don¡¯t knock them out, how can we bring them back to great kun?¡±prince ke said proudly. ¡°bring him back to great kun? humph! remnant of the fiend soul sect, think about how you¡¯re going to get da kun back first!¡± Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: Destroying the Song Family, the Chen Family chapter 124: destroying the song family, the chen family covers the heavens¡¯(i) translator: 549690339 ¡°who is it?¡± prince ke¡¯s butler suddenly turned around, and spiritual energy surged out. he looked behind him with an unfriendly expression.¡± who¡¯s playing tricks? hurry up and come out, or 1 11 burn your bones and scatter your ashes.¡¯1 ¡°the steward of the great kunke prince¡¯s residence actually came to my great gan. if i don¡¯t come out to welcome him, wouldn¡¯t it be disrespectful to the guests?¡± deshun commandery prince dragged chen yang and chen xuan as he slowly descended from the sky. at the same time, the aura of the supremacy of the purple mansion was completely visible, enveloping the butler of king ke and the song family head. ¡°de¡­deshun commandery prince!¡± master song looked at deshun commandery prince in horror and collapsed to the ground with a thud. it was over. everything was over. if the deshun commandery prince found out about his betrayal of the great qian dynasty, the consequences for the song family¡­ prince ke glanced at the song family head and pulled him up. he said coldly, ¡°trash.¡± then, he looked at deshun commandery prince and said calmly,¡±¡±deshun commandery prince must be joking. this one doesn¡¯t know what prince ke¡¯s butler is.¡± ¡°i came down to the song family to buy some children to become the family¡¯s men of sacrifice. this doesn¡¯t seem to violate the laws of da qian, right?¡± ¡°yes, yes, yes.¡± master song seemed to have grabbed onto a life-saving straw and hurriedly said,¡±my lord, this lord is here to purchase men of sacrifice, not some butler of king ke.¡± ¡°now that things have come to this, you still want to quibble?¡± deshun commandery prince said disdainfully when he saw this.¡± immediately, deshun commandery prince clapped his hands, and a few people quickly jumped in from outside the stone wall. the person in the lead was the current prefecture overseer of jiang prefecture. behind the prefecture overseer was a man in a black robe and a black veil. the prefecture overseer first bowed to deshun commandery prince before looking at butler ke.¡± butler qi, you should know this person, right? as the prefecture overseer finished speaking, rhe black-robed man lifted his black veil and revealed a playful smile.¡± butler qi, we meet again.¡± ¡°it has been 20 years since we parted in the residence of prince ke. back then, did you think that you would see me in such a situation?¡± when butler qi saw this person, his pupils constricted, but he quickly calmed down.¡± your excellency, who is this person? i don¡¯t know him.¡±¡± ¡°you don¡¯t know him?¡± before deshun commandery prince could speak, the black-robed man was the first to speak angrily,¡±¡±you caused my family to be destroyed, and you say you don¡¯t know me?¡± ¡°i, zheng ming, am the leader of the shadow guards, but you, a vile person, have been trying to sow discord and accuse me of treason, forcing me to flee to da qian.¡± ¡°now you say you don¡¯t know me?¡± zheng ming was furious, and his peak core formation aura swept out. he gritted his teeth and stared at butler qi, as if he wanted to eat him alive. butler qi saw this and said disdainfully,¡±what does it have to do with me whether you¡¯re the leader of the shadow guards or not? if 1 don¡¯t know you, i don¡¯t know you. it¡¯s useless even if you say anything.¡±¡± then, butler qi looked at deshun commandery prince with a serious expression.¡± your excellency, there are so many people watching. if 1 have offended you in anyway, you can kill me.¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need to frame me like this. no matter what, i¡¯m still a core formation cultivator!¡± butler qi¡¯s righteous appearance made the leaders of the forces who followed the prefecture overseer look at each other. although they wouldn¡¯t say anything, if the deshun commandery prince didn¡¯t have real evidence, they would still feel uncomfortable. when master song saw this, he quickly echoed,¡±your excellency, my song family is truly a good citizen. why would i betray great qian?¡± master song glanced at chen yang.¡± someone must have tried to annex the song family and bewitched you, saying that the song family has betrayed the great qian dynasty.¡± ¡°lord, everyone, please seek justice for my song family!¡± master song bowed to the prefecture overseer and the others. when everyone saw this, they became even more suspicious of yang chen. although they didn¡¯t say anything, they didn¡¯t hide their suspicions. they wanted the deshun commandery prince to produce more evidence. when master song saw this, he looked at yang chen smugly as if he was saying,¡± my song family has betrayed da qian. if you have the ability, show me the evidence.¡± the deshun commandery prince glanced at the prefecture overseer. the prefecture overseer knew what deshun commandery prince meant and snorted coldly.¡¯butler qi, you won t cry until you see the coffin.¡± ¡°zheng ming, take out that thing.¡± ¡°alright.¡± seeing this, zheng ming took out a silver stone from his storage bag. butler qi¡¯s expression changed when he saw this stone. ¡°photostone?¡± sect master wang hu, who was following behind the prefecture overseer, called out the origin of this stone. ¡°that¡¯s right, the photostone. you may not know prince ke¡¯s butler, but you should all know prince ke.¡± ¡°he is the only prince of great kun. don¡¯t say that you don¡¯t know him. zheng ming, inject your spiritual energy.¡± the prefecture overseer said proudly. seeing this, zheng ming injected his spiritual energy into it. at the same time, a ray of light shot out from the shadow stone. an illusory light screen slowly opened in front of everyone. the light screen was playing out what had happened in the past. ¡°your highness, if we don¡¯t take zheng ming down, then the shadow guards won¡¯t be in our hands.¡± on the screen, butler qi cupped his hands and bowed to the old man in front of him. the old man¡¯s face also entered everyone¡¯s eyes through the light screen. ¡°king ke!¡±¡± what?¡± sect master wang hu exclaimed and looked at patriarch song.¡± patriarch song, what else do you want to say?¡±¡± i didn¡¯t expect that you, as an eighth-rank aristocratic family of da qian, would collude with great kun. you deserve to die!¡± ¡°traitors should be exterminated.. the meng family requested the deshun commandery prince to exterminate the song family to show the dignity of the great gan!¡± Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: Destroying the Song Family, the Chen Family Covers the Heavens!(2) chapter 125: destroying the song family, the chen family covers the heavens!(2) translator: 549690339 ¡°my long family seconds!¡± the patriarchs of the eighth-rank aristocratic families bowed to the deshun commandery prince and begged him to exterminate the song clan. seeing this, the deshun commandery prince glanced coldly at master song and butler qi.¡± everyone, what else do you want to say now?¡± when master song saw this, he collapsed to the ground as if he had accepted his fate. this time, it was really over. it was useless to quibble anymore. the song family¡¯s century-old foundation would fall into his hands. even the bloodline inheritance would be destroyed in his hands. butler qi didn¡¯t act like master song. instead, he sneered at zheng ming and said,¡±i was wondering why you ran away back then. so you had already received the news.¡± ¡°why? you must be regretting not being able to kill me. you massacred my family back then. today, 1 will kill you to avenge my zheng family.¡±zheng ming gritted his teeth. ¡°that¡¯s what you, zheng ming, asked for. no matter what, you¡¯re not willing to swear an oath of loyalty to us. since that¡¯s the case, why should we keep you alive?¡± ¡°as for today, you still want to kill me? dream on!¡± a ball of blood suddenly appeared in front of butler qi, and then he disappeared. when sect master wang hu saw this, he blurted out,¡± blood escape thousand miles! this butler qi was actually a remnant of the fiend soul sect!¡± as wang hu revealed butler qi¡¯s background, memories of the fiend soul sect and the blood evasion emerged in everyone¡¯s minds. blood escape thousand miles was the most powerful escape technique among the evil cultivation techniques of the devilish soul sect. it could only be used by those who were not at the peak of the core formation realm. once he used it, he would instantly flee a thousand kilometers away. not even a zifu disciple would be able to stop him. only the higher-beings on the stage had a chance to stop this blood evasion thousand miles. if it wasn¡¯t for the blood escape thousand mile, the fiend soul sect¡¯s technique wouldn¡¯t have been revealed. of course, the blood evasion thousand mile was so powerful that the consequences he had to bear were also very severe. when a peak core formation stage evil cultivator used the blood escape thousand miles, his martial arts realm would disappear and he would become an ordinary person. as for supremacies who used the blood evasion thousand miles, they would also decline to become qi refinement realm martial artists. fortunately, their lifespans would not decrease after they declined. otherwise, these people would probably die immediately if they used the blood escape thousand miles. however, even if their lifespans did not decrease, it would be difficult for them to live to their theoretical lifespans with their martial arts realm after their decline. back to the topic, although butler qi had run away, the song family was still around. the deshun commandery prince glanced at master song and announced the final outcome of the song family.¡± the song family colluded with the great kun, betrayed the great qian dynasty, and colluded with the sorcerers. the heavens forbid it, and the family is exterminated according to the law.¡± ¡°considering the contributions of the song family¡¯s ancestors to the great gan, we will pardon the song family¡¯s branch family and send them to the battlefield as slaves.¡± ¡°children under the age of ten from the song family¡¯s collateral branch will be taken into the royal family¡¯s mine as slaves and will not be able to remove their slave status for life.¡± ¡°children under the age of three from the song family¡¯s collateral branch will be taken in as the royal family¡¯s death warriors.¡± ¡°the direct descendants of the song family have all been wiped out!¡± after hearing deshun commandery prince¡¯s verdict on the song family, master song was stunned on the spot. then, he laughed crazily. ¡°hahaha¡­ ancestors of the song clan, i¡¯ve let you down!¡± at this point, master song slapped himself, intending to take his life. at this moment, the prefecture overseer stopped master song.¡± do you want to die? it¡¯s not that easy!¡± ¡°your life should be decided by the laws of da qian, not by yourself!¡± then, the prefecture overseer slapped family head song¡¯s dantian and crippled family head song¡¯s cultivation. after declaring the results of the song family, the deshun commandery prince looked at the other leaders of the forces.¡± please bear witness to the song family¡¯s actions and ensure that i did not slander them.¡± ¡°we understand.¡± the leaders of the forces bowed, indicating that they knew what to say. seeing this, deshun commandery prince nodded in satisfaction. then, he sighed and said,¡±¡±the song clan made this mistake, but the people of nanyang county are innocent.¡± ¡°at this special moment, it¡¯s best for everyone not to interfere in the affairs of nanyang county. let nanyang county settle it by itself.¡± everyone understood that the deshun commandery prince was telling them that they were not allowed to meddle in the song clan¡¯s territory. ¡°we understand.¡± ¡°yes, that¡¯s good.¡± ¡°extra, extra! the song clan had colluded with the sorcerers and great kun, and had been exterminated!¡± a few days later, the news of song family betraying da qian was spread by chen bao to everyone. the deshun prince seemed to want to warn the other aristocratic families and deliberately let the news spread, causing many commoners to yearn for chen city. with such a reward, wouldn¡¯t chen know what was going on in the world? of course, this was a small matter. the most important thing right now was the song family¡¯s betrayal of the great qian dynasty. ¡°humph! those bastards from the song family! the deshun commandery prince still left the collateral relatives of the song family alive. if you ask me, they should all be exterminated.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. betraying the great gan is unforgivable, and he even colluded with evil cultivators.¡± ¡°it¡¯s useless for you to say all this. everything has to be done according to the laws of da qian. compared to this, i¡¯m more curious about who will swallow up such a huge business of the song family.¡± ¡°needless to say, it must be the chen family.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. now that the chen family has become a force to be reckoned with, they have become an existence that covers the entire nanyang county with one hand.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± in the gongsun family in song city, gongsun miao, the head of the gongsun family, gathered a group of elders. ¡°now that the song family has been destroyed, it¡¯s only a matter of time before the chen family enters song city. what should we do?¡± ¡°patriarch, we can only escape nanyang or even jiang prefecture to save our family.¡± ¡°my gongsun family is no different from ants to the chen family. if we run away, the chen family probably won¡¯t chase after us.¡¯the great elder of the gongsun family said, when gongsun miao heard this, he paced back and forth and said,¡±¡±good! let¡¯s do as the great elder says. we¡¯ll escape. as for the hatred with the chen family, we¡¯ll take revenge on another day!¡± then, under gongsun miao¡¯s command, the gongsun family quickly packed their bags and prepared to leave the gongsun family. ¡°everyone, where are you rushing to?¡± just as the gongsun family was about to escape, chen xuan stroked his beard and suddenly appeared in front of gongsun miao on the green-horned barbarian bull. ¡°chen¡­chen xuan!¡± gongsun miao¡¯s expression changed drastically. he subconsciously wanted to escape, but when he thought of the gongsun family, he immediately stabilized his footsteps and said with a flattering expression,¡±! didn¡¯t know that the head elder of the chen family had arrived. i hope you can forgive me for not welcoming you.¡± ¡°alright, why are you saying these polite words? don¡¯t you know why i¡¯m here?¡±chen xuan said with a smile. when gongsun miao saw this, a bitter expression appeared on his face.¡± the chen family has already succeeded. can¡¯t you leave my gongsun family a way out?¡± ¡°leave a way out?¡± chen xuan said disdainfully,¡±why is the gongsun family head living more and more backwards? how can you say such childish words?¡±¡± ¡°if your gongsun family wins, will you let my chen family off?¡± when gongsun miao saw this, he knew that he could not live on. he immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed to chen xuan. ¡°grand elder chen, gongsun miao doesn¡¯t wish to live. i only wish for the chen family to remember the ancient method and spare the lives of the gongsun family¡¯s collateral relatives so that the gongsun family¡¯s bloodline can continue.¡± ¡°ancient technique? it¡¯s not impossible, but your branch family can¡¯t stay in jiang prefecture.¡±chen xuan said. when gongsun miao saw this, he kowtowed heavily again.¡± thank you for your benevolence!¡± immediately, gongsun miao severed his meridians and died. ¡°patriarch!¡± when the other direct descendants of the gongsun family saw this, they revealed resentful expressions towards chen xuan. even the collateral relatives were no exception. when chen xuan saw this, he glanced at gongsun miao¡¯s corpse.¡± sigh, i also want to spare the lives of the gongsun family¡¯s collateral relatives, but look at their eyes. it¡¯s obvious that they regard my chen family as their mortal enemy.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t want to raise a great enemy for the chen family. since that¡¯s the case, i can only cut the weeds and remove the roots.¡± at this point, chen xuan struck out with his palm and instantly killed dozens of gongsun family members. behind chen xuan, the dragon knights whistled out and harvested the lives of the gongsun family members. half a day later, the gongsun family was destroyed. chen clan, in the meeting hall. after being responsible for destroying the gongsun family, chen xuan rushed back to the chen family without stopping. ¡°master, now that the song family has been destroyed, when are we going to take over the song family¡¯s business? if it was too long, it was inevitable that the other aristocratic families would have second thoughts.¡±chen xuan said worriedly.. Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: Receiving the Song Family’s Business chapter 126: receiving the song family¡¯s business translator: 549690339 ¡°what you said makes sense. how about this? let¡¯s first calculate the song family¡¯s assets.¡±yang chen ordered. ¡°yes.¡± chen xuan nodded and continued asking,¡±how does the patriarch plan to deal with those children?¡± yang chen thought for a moment, then said,¡± ten years old can be tested for talent. let¡¯s test it first and absorb those with talent.¡±¡± ¡°those without talent, if their parents are still alive and only sold to the song family, we will return them to their parents.¡± ¡°if they are orphans, then let¡¯s see if the other aristocratic families have anything they need and try our best to give them a chance to live.¡± ¡°understood. but what should we do with the children we¡¯ve absorbed? take him in as a general?¡± chen xuan asked again. yang chen pondered for a while and said,¡±¡±no, 1 want to create a spy organization and let chen ying train them. i want them to become outstanding spies in ten or twenty years.¡± ¡°the name of this organization is the piercing guard. ¡°i want them to pierce through all the secrets that we want to know but have been hidden.¡± ¡°understood. i¡¯ll give the order immediately.¡± after settling the children down, chen yang and chen xuan went to a town called yu town together. this town had the song family¡¯s main business, the spirit herb business. yu town, song family¡¯s spiritual herb farm. looking at the boundless spiritual herbs in front of him, yang chen couldn¡¯t help but laugh,¡±¡±this spirit herb business can provide the song family with a net profit of more than two thousand spirit stones every year.¡± ¡°now that my chen family has taken over, the profits of these spirit stones will belong to our chen family.¡± ¡°not only that, but this spiritual herb can provide food for the green-horned barbaric bull and the fire-maned horse. it can save a lot of costs.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± yang chen nodded and said,¡± let the fourth elder take charge of yu town. our chen family¡¯s deterrence is not enough. if there are no strong people taking charge, i¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to maintain this business.¡±¡± ¡°in addition, support a martial arts aristocratic family in yu town to assist fourth elder.¡± ¡°understood.¡± chen xuan nodded. after dealing with the business at the spirit herb farm, the two of them rushed to song city without stopping. to be precise, they were in a small village in the north of song city. this village looked ordinary, but those who knew the secrets hidden in this village would not underestimate it. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect that the song family¡¯s ling fields were hidden in this small village.¡±outside the village, chen xuan could not help but sigh. that¡¯s right, this village had a spiritual field that the song family had placed here. yang chen didn¡¯t know why the song family placed the ling fields here. however, yang chen knew that the chen family would take the spiritual fields. ¡°let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± then, the two of them stepped into the village. ¡°stop!¡± not long after the two of them entered the village, a loud shout stopped them. at the same time, people with sharp swords rushed out of the houses and surrounded yang chen and yang qing. yang chen glanced at the villagers and was a little surprised. these people actually had martial arts cultivation. moreover, everyone¡¯s cultivation was not weak. those few old people were actually at the eighth level of qi refinement. this kind of strength, other than opening meridians, could completely be compared to a ninth-rank aristocratic family. ¡°this is the territory of my zhao family. please leave!¡±a white-haired old man among the villagers berated. ¡°impudent!¡± seeing these people speak rudely, chen xuan¡¯s body trembled. waves of spiritual qi swept out and enveloped this group of people. to yang chen¡¯s surprise, these people remained calm in the face of the pressure of a pulse unsealing expert. immediately, chen yang waved his hand, indicating for chen xuan to put away his spiritual energy. then, he cupped his hands and smiled,¡±chen yang didn¡¯t know that there was a family living here. if there is any disturbance, please forgive me.¡± ¡°patriarch chen, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. please leave quickly.¡±the old man said coldly. ¡°don¡¯t be rude!¡± at this moment, an old voice came from behind the group of villagers. as soon as the voice fell, the villagers made way for him. then, an old man holding a walking stick, trembling as if he could be blown away by a gust of wind, slowly stepped forward. ¡°please forgive my clansmen for their rudeness. this old man will apologize to you on their behalf.¡¯the old man cupped his hands at yang chen. yang chen was about to say something, but his pupils constricted. this was because yang chen sensed a terrifying aura from this frail old man. ¡°reverend ning dan?¡± yang chen took a deep breath and smiled,¡±¡±! didn¡¯t expect that there would be a venerable ning dan here.¡± ¡°patriarch chen, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± the old man raised his hand, and a wave of spiritual energy was released from his hand, lifting yang chen up. ¡± i¡¯ve already guessed the purpose of family head chen¡¯s visit. please follow me, family head chen.¡±¡± with that, the old man led his clansmen and slowly left. when chen yang saw this, he looked at chen xuan and immediately followed. the group of people turned left and right and came to a piece of farmland. in the middle of the farmland, there were stalks of spiritual rice. ¡°patriarch chen, these spirit fields can contribute nearly a thousand spirit stones to the song family every year. i think the chen family head came to our place for this ling field.¡±the old man smiled as he held his walking stick. ¡°senior has discerning eyes.¡± chen yang cupped his hands and smiled,¡± i came here for this spiritual field. 1 just didn¡¯t know that there was a senior here, so there was a misunderstanding.¡±¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± the old man smiled and waved his hand.¡± since the chen family is here for the ling fields, then take them away.¡± ¡°i only hope that the chen clan leader will give this old man face and not disturb my zhao village anymore.¡± when chen yang saw this, he came to the side of the ling field and broke off a piece of ling field. he placed it under his nose and smelled it before returning to chen xuan¡¯s side. ¡°patriarch, how is it?¡± chen xuan asked softly. ¡°no problem.¡± yang chen shook his head. ¡°then why didn¡¯t the song family take the ling fields? if he planted it here, wouldn¡¯t he be putting a piece of fat meat beside others?¡±chen xuan asked curiously. yang chen saw this and looked at the old man.¡± i don¡¯t know either. let¡¯s just ask.¡±¡± immediately, chen yang came to the old man¡¯s side.¡± senior, 1 have a question. i don¡¯t know if i should ask.¡±¡± the zhao clan leader smiled.¡± ask away, chen clan leader. i¡¯ll tell you everything i know.¡±¡± ¡°it¡¯s like this. why didn¡¯t the song family take these ling fields away and place them in your esteemed land?¡±yang chen asked. ¡°clan leader chen is puzzled about this. the reason why clan leader song didn¡¯t take the ling fields away was because of this old man¡¯s obstruction.¡± ¡°this old man still has a bit of strength, and the song family can¡¯t force him too much. they can only agree to let the ling fields be placed in my zhao village, and we¡¯ll split the harvest equally.¡±patriarch zhao laughed. ¡°i see.¡± chen yang nodded, then looked at the zhao clan leader,¡± then senior, why did you let my chen clan take the ling fields? ¡°you have to know that our chen family¡¯s strength is far inferior to the song family..¡± Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: Dark Iron Mine, Ninth Aunt Is Going Home in Glory chapter 127: dark iron mine, ninth aunt is going home in glory translator: 549690339 ¡± master chen, you must be joking. if the chen family is weak, how can they destroy the song family?¡±patriarch zhao stroked his white beard and smiled. seeing this, yang chen was stunned for a moment before he said,¡±¡±the royal family was the one who did this. it has nothing to do with my chen family.¡± ¡°alright, this old man doesn¡¯t care if the chen clan plotted this or if the song clan deserves it. it¡¯s best that the chen clan take the spirit field as soon as possible in exchange for the stability of my zhao clan.¡±patriarch zhao laughed. ¡°junior understands.¡± yang chen nodded, and with a burst of spiritual energy, he took all the spiritual fields into his pocket. then, chen yang looked at the members of the zhao clan.¡± clan leader zhao, why are the nobles living in seclusion here?¡± ¡°with the strength of the nobles, they can find a city and establish a clan. isn¡¯t it much better than here?¡± ¡°if you don¡¯t mind, i can give you a city from the song family¡¯s territory.¡± ¡°i thank you for your kindness, but my zhao clan is already used to this place, so we won¡¯t move.¡±zhao clan leader smiled and waved his hand. seeing this, chen yang once again cupped his hands at the zhao clan leader.¡± in that case, chen yang will take his leave.¡±¡± immediately, chen yang and the other left zhao village. after leaving, yang chen turned to look at zhao cun,¡± great elder, after the piercing guard finished training, the first target to investigate is the zhao clan¡¯s secret.¡± ¡°i understand.¡± chen clan, in the meeting hall. after taking over the song family¡¯s business, chen yang brought chen xuan back to the family to discuss matters. ¡°patriarch, according to the statistics, the song family¡¯s annual income is as much as five thousand spirit stones. excluding the cost, it was 3,500 spirit stones.¡±chen xuan handed chen yang a booklet. ¡°five thousand spirit stones a year? this can¡¯t be right.¡± yang chen frowned.¡± although i don¡¯t know the exact amount of spirit stones the song family has earned, i¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°but as an eighth-rank aristocratic family, the song family¡¯s annual income should be around 10,000 spirit stones.¡± ¡°why does the song clan only earn 5,000 spirit stones a year? how could they afford to raise an eighth-rank aristocratic family?¡± in the past, the chen family¡¯s annual income was as much as 1,000 spirit stones, but they were still living in poverty. the strength of an eighth-rank aristocratic family was about ten times that of a nineth-rank aristocratic family, so the consumption was naturally more than ten times that of a nineth-rank aristocratic family. even if it was 10,000 spiritual stones, it was still not enough for an eight-rank aristocratic family to earn 5,000 spiritual stones a year. when chen xuan saw this, he smiled awkwardly and said,¡±patriarch, you might not know this, but these are indeed all the song family¡¯s earnings in nanyang county.¡± ¡°5,000 spirit stones is enough for an eighth-rank aristocratic family?¡±chen yang looked at chen xuan in confusion. ¡°patriarch, you might not know this, but nanyang county, jiangyou county, aiming county, zuoling county, and youling county, the income of the eighth-rank aristocratic families in these five counties is around five thousand spirit stones.¡±chen xuan said. ¡°oh, i¡¯d like to hear more about it.¡± yang chen asked curiously. ¡°patriarch, do you know that the territory of these five counties is only the size of two ordinary counties?¡± ¡°with a small territory, the profits will naturally be less.¡±chen xuan explained. chen yang was even more confused. ¡°then why is it divided into five counties? it can be divided into two counties. moreover, with such a small amount of income, how could these eighth-rank aristocratic families continue to survive?¡± ¡°these two questions have the same answer.¡±chen xuan smiled and said,¡±master, do you know about black iron?¡±¡± ¡°darksteel is a grade eight mystical material. it is the main material for crafting grade eight or grade nine spirit weapons, and it is also a necessary material.¡± ¡°one jin of dark iron can be sold for about ten spirit stones. on the other hand, refining a ninth-grade spiritual artifact would consume an average of ten catties of dark iron.¡± ¡°could it be that there is some connection between the five counties and the black iron?¡±yang chen asked. when chen xuan heard this, he nodded.¡± family head¡¯s guess is right. the reason why the territory the size of two counties is divided into five counties. it was because there was a dark iron mine at the border of the five counties.¡± ¡°this dark iron mine can produce at least fifty thousand spirit stones every year.¡± ¡°if such a large meteorite mine mine is monopolized by one family, after one to two hundred years of accumulation, it will at least create a strong rank eight or even rank seven force.¡± ¡°the beast tamer sect was naturally unwilling, so they split this place into five counties. let the five eighth-rank aristocratic families split the profits of the dark iron ore.¡± yang chen understood. i was wondering how such a small territory could accommodate five eighth-rank aristocratic families. so it was because of the darksteel mine. ¡°according to grand elder¡¯s words, the song clan¡¯s biggest business is in this dark iron mine. now that the song clan had been destroyed, the remaining four eighth-rank aristocratic families had divided up the song clan¡¯s share.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± yang chen thought for a moment and then said,¡± i remember that the eighth elder¡¯s wife, my ninth aunt, is a branch descendant of the xu family, an eighth-rank aristocratic family in aiming county.¡±¡± ¡°she¡¯s been married to our chen family for so many years. it¡¯s time for her to go back and take a look.¡± ¡°what do you mean?¡± chen xuan looked at chen yang¡¯s face seriously and nodded.¡± 1 know what to do.¡±¡± half a month later, outside the city gate of xu city in aiming county. the city gate was tall and majestic. on the plaque of the city gate were two large golden words. ¡°xu cheng.¡± looking at the majestic walls of xu city, countless pedestrians stopped and yearned for it. the entire jiang prefecture knew that xu city was a city guarded by the xu clan, an eighth-rank aristocratic family. the xu clan was an established eighth-rank aristocratic family in jiang prefecture. they had been an eighth-rank aristocratic family in aiming county for 400 years. after generations of management, the family¡¯s foundation was much deeper than that of a new eighth-rank aristocratic family.. Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: Dark Iron Mine, Ninth Aunt Is Going Home in Glory chapter 128: dark iron mine, ninth aunt is going home in glory translator: 549690339 however, the xu family had been having a hard time recently. a few years ago, the royal family of the great gan recruited the ancestors of the various families. naturally, the xu family¡¯s ancestor was also recruited. however, before the xu family could wait for the news of the ancestor¡¯s achievements, they first obtained the ancestor¡¯s corpse. although da qian had compensated the xu family with many resources, it was enough for the xu family to give birth to another core formation realm expert. however, distant water couldn¡¯t quench the current thirst, and the future core condensation cultivator couldn¡¯t guard the current xu family. the ancestor of the xu family was the first generation of the xu family after reaching the eighth stage. he was now more than 370 years old. he was only twenty years away from reaching the 400-year limit. no one knew how long the xu family ancestor could last. if the ancestor died and a new condensed core was born, then the xu family¡¯s 400-year-old eighth-rank family would probably fall. the xu family still had external problems. after the song clan was destroyed, the song clan¡¯s share of the darksteel mine should be divided equally among the remaining clans. however, because of the death of the xu clan¡¯s ancestor, the other three eighth-rank aristocratic families avoided the xu clan and divided the song clan¡¯s share. if that was all, it would be fine. after all, the xu family was weak. taking the song family¡¯s share would only cause trouble for him. however, the tree wanted to be quiet, but the wind did not stop. the other three aristocratic families not only occupied the song family¡¯s share, but also the xu family¡¯s share. they had plans to swallow up the xu family¡¯s share. under such internal and external troubles, no one knew how long the xu family could last. back to the main topic. today, xu city welcomed a carriage. this carriage was pulled by a storm wolf. one look and one could tell that it was from an aristocratic family. the people outside the city also knew about this and made way for the carriage. the carriage entered xu city without any resistance and headed to a building complex in the north of the city. as an eighth-rank aristocratic family that had been around for hundreds of years, the xu family was naturally not something that the chen family could compare to. it was also impossible for them to live together like the chen family, regardless of whether they were direct descendants or collateral relatives. the buildings in the north of the city were the territory of the xu family¡¯s collateral family. the carriage stopped outside a residence. a middle-aged couple walked out from the carriage. this man had a strong physique and a dignified and steady face. as for the woman, because she had taken good care of herself, she still looked charming, like an old lady. this couple was the eighth elder of the chen¡¯s, chen guang, and his wife, xu ningyun. chen guang was the ninth brother of yang chen¡¯s father¡¯s generation. he was now 50 years old and had reached the eighth level of qi refinement. he could barely be considered an expert. of course, his talent was far inferior to his son, chen xiao. chen guang was also happy. who didn¡¯t want their children to surpass them? ¡°chen guang, what do you think of my outfit?¡± it seemed like it was her first time visiting her mother¡¯s home, so xu ningyun was obviously nervous and took it seriously. she specially dressed up. a purple-blue silk dress, a purple-blue phoenix crown, and an ice-blue pearl necklace made xu ningyun look like a woman in her thirties. chen guang glanced at his wife and said absent-mindedly,¡±¡±it¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°what do you mean by alright?¡± xu ningyun raised her eyebrows.¡± can you be more attentive and take a good look at me?¡± chen guang saw that his wife was angry and smiled apologetically,¡±¡±madam, it¡¯s not that i don¡¯t care, but why do you have to dress up like this when you¡¯re going back to your own mother¡¯s house?¡± ¡°you don¡¯t understand.¡± xu ningyun snorted coldly.¡± my brothers and their wives are very wary of me. even when 1 sent a letter back, they thought 1 was going to fight for the inheritance.¡±¡± ¡°now that i¡¯m back at my mother¡¯s house, they might make things difficult for me.¡± ¡°i have to prepare in advance so that they can see that 1 don¡¯t care about what they value.¡± ¡°alright, alright. we¡¯re family.¡± ¡°cut it out.¡±xu ningyun glared at him. ¡°beautiful, very beautiful. compared to you, i feel a little inferior.¡± ¡°at least you know how to talk.¡± xu ningyun¡¯s eyebrows jumped, and her face was filled with joy. ¡°let me tell you, you have to give me enough face this time. when the time comes, you can do whatever you want, even take a concubine.¡± ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense. 1 never thought of taking a concubine.¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay. just pretend that i¡¯m not here.¡± ¡°even if you weren¡¯t here, 1 would say the same. i, chen guang, will never take a concubine in my life.¡± ¡°at least you know what¡¯s good for you.¡± xu qiu was an ordinary member of the xu family. xu qiu, who was now in his seventies, no longer worked hard for the family. he raised flowers and played with birds in the house every day, surrounded by his descendants, and enjoyed the joy of family. xu qiu¡¯s strength was considered weak. he was at the eighth level of the qi refinement stage, so he was considered decent among the eighth-rank nobles. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to get it. this was considered a good house among the collateral relatives. today, xu qiu did not take care of the flowers and plants. instead, he wore a brand new brocade robe and sat in the main hall. his eyes seemed to be anxious, as if he was waiting for someone. xu qiu¡¯s descendants also gathered in the main hall. ¡°boss, go and see if your third sister is here.¡±xu qiu had not seen his daughter for more than twenty years, so he was naturally a little anxious. back then, he was unwilling to marry his daughter to the chen family. a newly ascended ninth-rank aristocratic family, even if it was a direct descendant, how much happiness could his daughter enjoy if she followed him? she might as well marry a branch family disciple of an eighth-rank aristocratic family. putting everything else aside, she was still an eighth-rank aristocratic family, which was much stronger than a ninth-rank aristocratic family. however, since his daughter was willing, he could only endure the pain. now that he heard that the chen family was especially prosperous, he wondered if his daughter had enjoyed the good fortune. seeing this, the eldest son of the xu family said hesitantly,¡±this¡­ father, third sister and 1 don¡¯t get along. back then, it was because of me that she ran away from home in anger.¡± ¡°now that you want me to welcome you, isn¡¯t this¡­¡± ¡°how long has it been?¡± xu qiu glanced at boss.¡± you were young and ignorant back then. now that more than twenty years have passed, what kind of conflict can there be?¡± ¡°this¡­¡± seeing this, boss xu braced himself and said,¡±¡±alright, 1¡¯11 go now.¡± outside xu qiu¡¯s house, xu ningyun looked at the house that she had not seen for more than twenty years. she took a deep breath and slowly said,¡±xu family, i, xu ningyun, am back!¡± at this moment, two men in embroidered robes walked out from xu qiu¡¯s courtyard. although he was already in his fifties, his appearance was no different from a thirty-year-old due to his cultivation. when the eldest son of the xu family saw his younger sister, he quickly went up to her with a smile.¡± third sister, you¡¯re finally back. it was my fault back then. i mismatched you here.¡± ¡± big brother doesn¡¯t have to be like this. ¡°that was when i was young. i¡¯ve long forgotten about it.¡± xu ningyun quickly replied.¡± ¡°i haven¡¯t been home for so many years because there are too many things to do in the chen family. i have to take care of everything, so 1 really don¡¯t have time to come back.¡± chen guang glanced at his wife. since when did xu ningyun have to worry about the chen family¡¯s matters? forget it. at this time, he had to give his wife some face. sure enough, when he heard xu ningyun¡¯s words, the eldest son of the xu family was stunned. then, the smile on his face widened.¡± sister, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±¡± then, the eldest son of the xu family looked at chen guang.¡± this must be brother-in-law.¡±¡± ¡°chen guang greets my brothers.¡±¡± ¡°aiyo, brother-in-law, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± the eldest son of the xu family quickly went forward and helped chen guang up. a flattering smile appeared on his face.¡± brother-in-law, it¡¯s not easy for you to come here. you have to stay a little longer this time.¡±¡± ¡°yes, i will.¡± chen guang nodded. ¡°brother-in-law, this isn¡¯t the place to talk. come in with me.¡±¡± ¡°brother is right.¡± xu ningyun smiled and nodded. then, she turned to the xu family servant and said,¡±come, come and move the things.¡± ¡°this was brought by chen guang to present to father.¡± immediately, a few servants walked out from the main residence and came to the carriage, carrying the things that chen guang had brought down one by one. there was a bag of rice, a jar of wine, a piece of demon beast meat that weighed nearly a hundred jin, and some miscellaneous tea leaves, fruits, and vegetables. it seemed rather normal. of course, rice, wine, and meat were all different. for example, the difference between spiritual rice and rice, spiritual wine and wine, demon beast meat and ordinary beast meat was not small.. Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: Chen Yang’s Plan to Seize the Mine’s Portion chapter 129: chen yang¡¯s plan to seize the mine¡¯s portion translator: 549690339 although chen guang did not say what the item was, the eldest son of the xu family was a martial artist. he could naturally sense the spiritual energy contained in it. ¡°sister, what are these things?¡± the eldest son of the xu family asked immediately.¡± when xu ningyun heard this, she said proudly,¡±this rice is ninth-grade spiritual rice. if consumed for a long time, it will have a significant effect on qi refining martial artists.¡± ¡°father is old and needs this spiritual rice to maintain his cultivation. there were 100 catties here. it should be enough for his father to eat for a while.¡± ¡°as for this wine, it¡¯s a ninth grade spirit wine, spirit origin wine. 1 don¡¯t think 1 need to explain the effects of spirit origin wine.¡± ¡°as for this demonic beast meat, it¡¯s demonic general level demonic beast meat. it can provide a large amount of qi and blood for father, and it won¡¯t be a problem for him to prolong his life.¡± although the eldest son of the xu family was a branch disciple, he was also a member of an eighth-rank aristocratic family. he had seen the world, but he was still shocked by the chen family¡¯s generosity. with these gifts, those who didn¡¯t know better would think that chen guang married a woman from the xu family. the eldest son of the xu family looked a little unnatural. then, he smiled obsequiously and said,¡±this¡­ it seemed that his sister had enjoyed a lot in the chen family.¡± ¡°of course.¡± xu ningyun¡¯s eyes were filled with pride.¡± chen guang is the eighth elder of the chen family. as his wife, it¡¯s my first time visiting my family. naturally, i¡¯m valued.¡± ¡°in addition, my son, chen xiao, has already reached the sixth level of the qi refining realm at such a young age. my son is hardworking. as a mother, my status in the chen family is naturally not ordinary.¡± when the eldest son of the xu family heard this, he echoed with a smile,¡±of course.¡± the news of xu ningyun returning home to visit her family quickly spread. naturally, this gift was also known to the collateral relatives of the xu family. in response, the xu family members all sighed at the chen family¡¯s generosity. ¡°d * mn, a daughter should be like xu ningyun. i¡¯m afraid xu qiu won¡¯t be able to earn a gift from visiting his family in his lifetime.¡± ¡°back then, 1 was glad that my daughter wasn¡¯t like xu ningyun, who married a newly promoted ninth rank aristocratic family disciple. but now, it seemed that her taste was far inferior to xu ningyun¡¯s.¡± some were envious, some were jealous. especially those who were stronger than xu qiu, their eyes were red with jealousy. they were stronger than xu qiu and could give their children more things than xu qiu. but in the end, none of them could compare to xu qiu when they were old. at the same time, these people also had fantasies in their hearts. it was impossible for their daughters to marry off, but there was still their granddaughter. if their granddaughter married off to the chen family, not only would they be able to enjoy happiness, but they would also be able to enjoy xu qiu¡¯s treatment. under the envious gazes of the crowd, the three of them brought their gifts and entered xu qiu¡¯s courtyard in a grandiose manner. in the main hall. when xu qiu saw xu ningyun, her tears flowed uncontrollably. she held xu ningyun¡¯s hand and wanted to say something, but she could not open her mouth. in the end, she could only say,¡± daughter.¡± at this moment, xu ningyun was also in tears. she knelt down and hugged xu qiu. she had thought of something to say, but she could not say it. fortunately, the eldest son of the xu family was afraid that the two of them would cry too much, so he quickly pulled xu ningyun up.¡± father, third sister, you can¡¯t cry like this. what if you cry too much?¡±¡± ¡°yes, yes, yes.¡± xu qiu wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.¡± 1 want to live for a while longer. i still want to enjoy the blessings my daughter has given me.¡±¡± ¡°by the way, why isn¡¯t my grandson here?¡± xu ningyun saw this and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. she then smiled and said,¡±father, xiao ¡®er is a yellow grade demon slayer of the demon slayer palace. he¡¯s usually busy and can¡¯t spare time to visit father.¡± ¡°yes, yes, yes. look at my brain.¡±xu qiu patted his forehead.¡± xiao ¡®er showed off during the demon wave in jiangyou county. even reverend ningdan praised him.¡± xu qiu looked at chen guang. xu qiu wanted nothing more than to strangle chen guang to death for the person who had stolen his daughter. fortunately, the chen family had turned the world upside down. even an eighth-rank aristocratic family had to give face to the chen family. in addition to the profits from selling food, the family did not lack cultivation resources. chen guang had also made a fortune. now that he had cultivated to the eighth level of qi refinement, there was hope for him to open his meridians. his daughter would follow the path of the future pulse unsealing, and perhaps she would also become a pulse unsealing in the future and enjoy two hundred years of lifespan. she would be much stronger than him. when chen guang saw xu qiu looking at him, he quickly cupped his hands and bowed.¡± greetings, father-in-law.¡±¡± ¡°alright, alright, no need to be so polite.¡± xu qiu helped chen guang up and then said with a smile,¡±¡±chen guang, you should stay with ning yun for a few more days.¡± ¡°yes, no problem.¡± seeing that chen guang had agreed, xu qiu¡¯s smile grew wider.¡± alright, alright, alright. if there¡¯s anything you need in xu city, just let me know. i still have some status in xu city.¡±¡± xu qiu¡¯s words were true. this level 8 qi refining stage was not something that anyone could offend in xu city, even if xu qiu was not a member of the xu family. when chen guang saw this, he continued to bow.¡± 1 do have something to ask father-in-law for help.¡± ¡°tell me quickly.¡± xu qiu did not expect that his son-in-law, who was so capable, would actually ask him for help. ¡°father-in-law, please invite master xu here.¡±chen guang said. ¡°this¡­¡± xu qiu was in danger. he was only a collateral relative, so how could he invite the family head just like that? even the direct line didn¡¯t say that they would casually invite the family head over. ¡°dear son-in-law, allow me to ask one more question. why did you invite the family head over?¡±xu qiu asked. ¡°this matter concerns the chen family, please forgive me for not telling you. his father-in-law only needed to say that the eighth elder of the chen family was looking for him.¡±chen guang said. when xu qiu saw this, he sighed and looked at the eldest son of the xu family.¡± boss, go and invite the family head over..¡± Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: Chen Yang’s Plan to Seize the Mine’s Portion chapter 130: chen yang¡¯s plan to seize the mine¡¯s portion translator: 549690339 ¡°this¡­¡± the eldest son of the xu family was a little troubled.¡± i¡¯m afraid 1 won¡¯t even be able to see the family head before i¡¯m chased out.¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine. as long as big brother says that my chen family has something to see the family head, they won¡¯t dare to stop him!¡±speaking up to this point, chen guang changed his humble attitude and said with a domineering expression. ¡°alright, alright.¡± the eldest son of the xu family was intimidated by chen guang and subconsciously went out. he only woke up when he left the main hall. however, since he had already come out, the eldest son of the xu family could only bite the bullet and head to the direct descendant of the xu family. ¡°stop!¡± in front of the main entrance of the xu family¡¯s residence, the xu family¡¯s guards stopped the eldest son of the xu family. ¡°i¡¯m a member of the xu family¡¯s branch family. i¡¯m here to see the family head.¡¯the eldest son of the xu family said respectfully. when the guards saw this, they looked at each other and immediately said,¡±why have you come this time?¡± when the eldest son of the xu family saw this, his heart skipped a beat. it was over. he really couldn¡¯t even enter the door now. but even so, the eldest son of the xu family still braced himself and said,¡±my third sister has returned. her husband is the eighth elder of the chen family and is requesting to see the family head.¡± ¡°a married woman has returned, and the family head has to be dispatched. even the direct descendants don¡¯t have such treatment.¡±the zuo family¡¯s general¡¯s eyes revealed a mocking expression. ¡°shut up.¡± the guard on the right chided the guard on the left and looked at the eldest son of the xu family.¡± the chen family you mentioned, is it the chen family of nanyang?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°wait here, 1¡¯11 go report.¡± about ten minutes later, the general returned, and the person who followed him was the xu family¡¯s head. ¡°where is the chen clan¡¯s eighth elder now?¡± master xu asked. the eldest son of the xu family was stunned. he did not expect his brother-in-law to be so famous. he asked the family head to see him and the family head really came. when had the xu family¡¯s master ever gone to see his son-in-law? when the xu family head asked him, the eldest son of the xu family came to his senses and quickly said,¡±reporting to patriarch, my brother-in-law is at my house. 1¡¯11 get him to come over now.¡± ¡°no need. 1¡¯11 go see it myself. lead the way.¡±master xu said. ¡°alright, alright.¡± the eldest son of the xu family hurriedly brought the head of the xu family to his house. along the way, countless members of the branch family watched attentively. they only recovered when they saw the xu family head enter xu qiu¡¯s residence. for a moment, the entire branch family was in an uproar. the family head had actually come. could it be because of xu ningyun¡¯s return? but when had he ever heard of a family head welcoming his daughter home? if everyone was like this, wouldn¡¯t the family head be so busy? thinking about it, it was still because of the chen family. the chen family was strong and powerful, and even xu qiu¡¯s family enjoyed such glory. in the main hall, xu qiu was anxiously waiting for the results. to be honest, he wasn¡¯t sure if the family head would come. however, his son-in-law had already spoken. even if it was embarrassing, he had to make a trip to the main courtyard. now, he could only pray that the family head was free and could let his son-in-law pay him a visit. ¡°brother qiu, why didn¡¯t you tell me that ning yun was back? it¡¯s as if i, as an uncle, don¡¯t like my niece.¡± suddenly, a voice came from outside the main hall. xu qiu was stunned when he heard the voice. this¡­ wasn¡¯t that the voice of the family head? the family head actually came personally! xu qiu had originally planned that it would be good enough if the family head was kind enough to let chen guang go and see him. however, who would have thought that the family head would actually come personally? xu qiu immediately stood up to welcome him. at this moment, the xu family head also walked in. seeing this, he quickly helped xu qiu to a chair and scolded,¡±brother qiu, you¡¯re not young anymore, and you haven¡¯t even broken through to unlocking meridians yet, so why do you still care so much about etiquette?¡± ¡°besides, why do we need to be so polite when we meet?¡± ¡°good, good. the patriarch is right.¡± xu qiu laughed. ¡°hmm?¡± anger appeared on master xu¡¯s face.¡± what did you call me? you should call me brother li, understand?¡± ¡°yes, yes, yes. it¡¯s my mistake. i should call you brother li.¡± seeing this, master xu smiled again.¡± that¡¯s right.¡± after exchanging a few words with xu qiu, the xu family head looked at chen guang. seeing this, chen guang cupped his hands and bowed,¡±the eighth elder of the chen family greets the xu family head.¡± the xu family head was stunned for a moment before he hurriedly returned the greeting.¡± xu yingli greets elder chen.¡±¡± xu yingli knew that chen guang said this because he had something important to discuss with him. xu yingli immediately looked at xu qiu. when the cunning xu qiu saw this, he quickly smiled and said,¡±¡±boss, quickly help me out. let¡¯s see if the banquet is ready.¡± ¡°yes.¡± the eldest son of the xu family quickly helped xu qiu up. at the same time, the xu family members also left. soon, only xu yingli and chen guang were left in the main hall. outside the main hall, xu qiu looked at the sun. he had never felt so happy before. even the head of the xu family called him brother. xu qiu didn¡¯t even dare to dream about it. in the past, xu yingli would not even look at him in the eye even if xu qiu addressed him as the family head with a flattering expression, let alone a brother. thinking about it, this was all his daughter¡¯s credit. she had found a good husband, and even he was enjoying the glory. ¡°daughter, the most glorious thing in my life was giving birth to you.¡± ¡°father, you flatter me.¡± in the main hall. xu yingli looked at chen guang.¡± elder chen, what¡¯s the matter?¡±¡± when chen guang saw this, he put down the teacup in his hand and smiled.¡±my clan head sent me here to save the xu clan from its predicament.¡± ¡°oh? what predicament does my xu family have? elder chen, please tell me the truth.¡± xu yingli said. when chen guang saw this, he smiled and shook his head.¡± master xu, no matter what, i¡¯m still the son-in-law of the xu family. why do you have to hide it from me?¡± ¡°besides, everyone knows about the xu family¡¯s difficulties. how can we hide it?¡± xu yingli sighed.¡± sigh, the xu family is in trouble!¡± ¡°it is precisely because it is difficult that my master sent me to save the xu family.¡±chen guang said with a smile. ¡°i¡¯m willing to listen to elder chen¡¯s teachings.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t dare to teach you. if you save the xu family, my chen family will also benefit.¡±chen guang took out a piece of yellow paper and handed it to xu yingli. ¡°this is a letter from my family head to the xu family head. after you read it, you will know the chen family¡¯s plans.¡± xu yingli glanced at chen guang, then took the letter. after reading it carefully, he looked at xu yingli again.¡± chen clan head, you mean to join forces with my xu clan to compete for the darksteel mine¡¯s share?¡± ¡°naturally.¡± chen guang nodded. ¡°but the chen family is only a rank-9, and my xu family is also exhausted. how can we compare to those three peak rank-8 aristocratic families?¡±xu yingli was puzzled. seeing this, chen guang picked up his teacup and blew at the hot air. then, he leisurely took a sip.¡± since my chen family dares to ally with the xu family, we naturally have the confidence to deal with the three aristocratic families.¡± when xu yingli heard this, he held his teacup and kept thinking about the possibility of yang chen¡¯s plan. after a while, xu yingli crushed the teacup in his hand and said,¡±alright, i agree to the chen family¡¯s request! however, i don¡¯t understand. since the two sides are planning to form an alliance, why isn¡¯t the chen clan leader here?¡± ¡°of course, i¡¯m not looking down on elder chen. it¡¯s just that it¡¯s better for the two family heads to discuss such a major matter.¡± ¡°i understand what master xu means, but has master xu ever thought that if my master visits the xu family, wouldn¡¯t it give the other three families time to prepare?¡± ¡°now that the chen family is using me as an excuse to form an alliance with the xu family, it will definitely be able to numb the three great families. if we suddenly work together, we can achieve great things.¡±chen guang said with a smile. xu yingli understood and immediately smiled.¡± 1 see. 1 was too rash. please forgive me, elder chen.¡±¡± ¡°by the way, elder chen, when will our two families take action?¡± ¡°according to my family head, this matter should not be delayed. on the fifteenth of this month, our two families will take action.¡±chen guang said. ¡°the 15th of this month? doesn¡¯t that mean there are still ten days left?¡± xu yingli pondered for a while and then nodded.¡± alright, the fifteenth of this month.¡± then who should we deal with first?¡± ¡°chu clan of jiangyou prefecture.¡± ¡°chu clan of jiangyou prefecture? why the chu clan? the chu clan is quite far away from our two clans.¡±xu yingli frowned. chen guang raised his eyebrows and smiled.¡± 1 chose the chu family first because the two families in zuoling county and youling county are brothers.¡± ¡°in the past, we were originally a family. now that the world had changed, the hatred between the two families had long been eliminated. what was left was only the kinship between the two families..¡± Chapter 131 - Chapter 131: Puppet Repair Completed, Chen Ying chapter 131: puppet repair completed, chen ying officially farewell to the chen family translator: 549690339 ¡°although the chu clan is far away from our two sides, they have no brothers or relatives. it won¡¯t be of any help even if we fight.¡± hearing chen guang¡¯s words, xu yingli understood and said,¡±¡±eighth elder, please help me tell patriarch chen that on the 15th of this month, my xu family¡¯s ancestor will be waiting for patriarch chen¡¯s arrival at chu city¡¯s guest welcoming residence.¡± ¡°i will.¡± chen guang nodded. after finishing the business, xu yingli also had a meal at xu qiu¡¯s house. this made xu qiu extremely proud. he ate at the same table as the family head. it was extremely prestigious. after the meal, chen guang left xu ningyun at home and returned to the chen family alone to report to the family head about his gains. chen clan, in the meeting hall. ¡°eighth elder, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡±yang chen served a cup of tea to chen guang. chen guang took the tea in fear and trepidation, and immediately said with some excitement,¡±¡±guang is willing to serve the clan and go through fire and water.¡± ¡°hey, why are you talking about the two families? this time, the eighth elder will take a break for the time being. then, he will go to the xu family for a period of time to prevent others from saying that our chen family does not know etiquette.¡± ¡°i understand.¡± after chen guang left, chen xuan went forward.¡± patriarch, our chen family doesn¡¯t have a core formation realm master. how can we act together with the xu family?¡± ¡°if it¡¯s just the xu family, i¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be very difficult for us to get back our share of the dark iron mine.¡± ¡°great elder, don¡¯t worry. senior king of weapons ¡®disciple told me that the puppet will be delivered to the chen family in two days.¡± ¡°doesn¡¯t our chen family also have the combat strength of a core formation cultivator?¡± ¡°the puppets were repaired so quickly?¡±chen xuan was stunned. although he did not pay attention to this, he had also understood that puppets, especially puppets at the grade six spirit weapon level, were extremely difficult to repair. the weapon king, zhao mingyuan, was only a rank-6. how could he repair it so quickly? ¡°this senior weapon king is called the weapon king by a group of weapon refinement masters, so he must be quite capable. you should know that there is more than one grade six weapon refinement master in the great qian dynasty.¡±yang chen explained. chen xuan understood. things developed as chen yang had said. two days later, zhao mingyuan personally handed the repaired puppet to chen yang. looking at the puppet that was emitting a cold light, yang chen couldn¡¯t help but laugh.¡±thank you, senior weapon king.¡± ¡± sigh, there¡¯s no need for formalities, chen clan leader.¡± zhao mingyuan waved his hand.¡± i have to thank you, master chen, for allowing me to find a new puppet blueprint.¡± ¡°if you need anything in the future, you can come to the capital to find me. 1 will definitely help you.¡± ¡°then i¡¯ll have to trouble senior weapon king in the future.¡±yang chen cupped his hands and smiled. ¡°you¡¯re welcome.¡± zhao mingyuan smiled. then, he thought of something and said,¡±right. patriarch chen, this golem consumed quite a bit of energy.¡± ¡°normally, if you want the puppet to function normally, you need to pay a hundred spirit stones every year.¡± ¡°and if you want the puppet to unleash the full power of core formation, you¡¯ll have to pay a hundred spirit stones a day. if the puppet is needed, please place the spirit stones in advance so as not to delay the chen clan leader¡¯s important matters.¡± ¡°thank you for your reminder, senior. yang chen cupped his hands in gratitude again. ¡°yes, i¡¯ve stayed in the chen family for so long. it¡¯s time to leave. chen clan leader, this old man will take his leave.¡± ¡°senior, have a safe journey.¡± after sending the king of refiners out of chen city, yang chen hurried back to his house and started to examine the puppet. after familiarizing himself with the puppet, yang chen pressed an inconspicuous button on its back. as chen yang pressed down on the neck of the puppet, a dent the size of a spirit stone appeared. seeing this, yang chen placed a spirit stone into the depression. as the spirit stone was placed in, the puppet¡¯s eyes flashed with a red light. then, the spirit stone quickly disappeared and was absorbed into the puppet¡¯s body. seeing this, yang chen continued to place the spirit stones. he only stopped after placing 1,000 spirit stones. ¡°right. in that case, the puppet can guarantee ten days of core formation battle prowess. it can also increase our chances of success in our next plan.¡± after placing the spirit stones, chen yang injected his spiritual energy into the puppet and signed a master-servant contract with it. the reason why puppets were so difficult to refine was because they had the ability to sign a master-servant contract with humans, just like demon beasts. after signing the contract, the puppet would not change its master unless the master died. it could be said that every puppet was a life-bound subdued beast, and one that could be passed down. after signing the contract, chen yang put away the puppet and immediately dealt with the family matters. he also prepared for the trip to the chu family on the 15th. at this moment, chen ying knocked on the door of the meeting hall. yang chen looked up and smiled,¡±¡±chen ying, come in quickly. what¡¯s the matter?¡± after chen ying entered, he pondered for a moment before kneeling on one knee.¡± chen ying is willing to pledge allegiance to the chen family.¡± when chen yang heard this, he and chen ying looked at each other with a tacit understanding and immediately said,¡±get up.¡± hearing this, chen ying quickly got up and took out a dozen dragon blood jade pendants from his body, placing them on the table to yang chen¡¯s right. chen yang looked at the dragon blood jade pendants in shock.¡± chen ying, did you dig out the dragon tomb?¡± you got so many dragon blood jade pendants?¡± seeing this, chen ying smiled and scratched the back of his head.¡± family head, this isn¡¯t the dragon blood jade pendant. it¡¯s just that it¡¯s somewhat similar to the dragon blood jade pendant and can also cancel out the heaven and earth oath.¡± ¡°oh?¡± yang chen¡¯s interest was piqued.¡± tell me, what exactly is this thing?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know what it is exactly. i only know that 1 picked it from a tree.¡±chen ying said honestly. ¡°plucked from a tree?¡± yang chen frowned, then picked up one of the items and sniffed it. ¡°you mean, this is a leaf?¡± ¡°you can say that.¡± chen ying nodded and took out a map from his chest. he half-knelt on the ground and spread the map open. then, he pointed at a certain spot on the map.¡± please take a look, family head. the tree i mentioned was found here.¡± ¡°this thing is actually in the endless mountain range?¡± yang chen looked over and said thoughtfully. that¡¯s right. only in the endless mountain range would there be such a divine item.¡± ¡°chen ying, do you remember what that tree looked like?¡± yang chen asked again.¡± ¡°of course.¡± chen ying nodded his head and spoke with confidence,¡± the tree is emerald green in color. i estimate that it is at least a hundred meters tall.¡± ¡°and that tree looks no different from an ordinary tree. it doesn¡¯t look like a demon plant at all, but when i approached this ancient tree, i felt a terrifying aura.¡± ¡°i, supremacy zifu, have never felt such an aura before.¡± ¡°i was fortunate enough to meet the great kun¡¯s mighty figure, but the aura of the mighty figure can¡¯t compare to the aura of the ancient tree.¡± yang chen took a deep breath.¡± you must be bragging. according to what you said, that ancient tree is an existence above the stage?¡± ¡°then why didn¡¯t they kill you when you plucked the leaves from them?¡± Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: The Five Clans Agreed, and the Split of the Clan War chapter 134: the five clans agreed, and the split of the clan war translator: 549690339 the hidden dragon ridge was the name of a mountain range in the jiang province of the great qian dynasty. legend had it that a red dragon stopped here, hence the name of the hidden dragon ridge. it was also famous in da qian. although the red dragon was the weakest dragon among the true dragons, it was still above the demon emperor. with the strength of one beast, it was not a problem for him to fight against the entire da qian. this true dragon was no different from the eastern dragon in chen yang¡¯s previous life. as for the western dragons from his previous life, there were similar ones in this world, known as the pseudo dragons. legend had it that the true dragon tribe and the pseudo dragon tribe were of the same origin. they were both descendants of the dragon ancestor. as for the dragon ancestor, he was the first dragon born in the world. this was an existence on the same level as the azure dragon! as for the azure dragon, although it was also called a dragon, it was considered a sacred beast. it was the most top-notch existence among the heaven and earth spirits that condensed the essence of the heaven and earth. back to the main topic. the hidden dragon ridge was divided into two counties. the left was zuoling county, and the right was youling county. the eighth rank aristocratic families of these two counties belonged to a ninth rank aristocratic family called the sun family 400 years ago. at that time, the ninth-rank aristocratic family had two genius brothers with ninth-rank aptitudes. what happened next was very cliche. for the position of the family head, the two brothers fell out. his younger brother took his clansmen who supported him and split off, rebuilding the sun family. a hundred years later, these two sun families would both become eighth-rank aristocratic families. coincidentally, the darksteel mine was discovered, and the county was divided into two counties. these two families became the rulers of their respective counties. now that the conflict between the two families had been resolved, the two families were like one family. when faced with some matters, they would also step forward together. for example, the share of the dark iron mine. the song clan had been exterminated, and because of these two clans, the three clans had been able to divide the portion of the land that had been left behind. the matter of suppressing the xu family and encroaching on the xu family¡¯s share was also jointly decided by these two families. zuoling county, sun family, reception hall. ¡± what¡¯s the matter?¡± sun dianxiu, the head of the sun family of zuo ling, looked at the two elders in front of him with some fear.¡± ¡°call sun chuanwu out. you¡¯re not worthy of talking to the two of us.¡±chu zhaotian said rudely. when sun dianxiu heard this, although he was dissatisfied, he still obediently called out the sun family¡¯s core formation patriarch, sun chuanwu. not long after, sun chuanwu arrived. as soon as he entered, sun chuanwu cupped his hands and said with a smile,¡±i didn¡¯t know that the two ancestors would come. i hope you can forgive me.¡± chu zhaotian glanced at sun chuanwu and said sarcastically,¡±¡±yo, isn¡¯t this my sun chuanwu? what a busy man. even when old ancestor xu came, he had to wait for you to finish your work before he could meet you.¡± ¡°i remember that when big brother mingcheng broke through to the meridian opening realm, my father and 1 protected him.¡± ¡°since big brother mingcheng has passed away, this friendship will probably go with big brother mingcheng.¡± hearing old ancestor xu¡¯s words, sun chuanwu¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment. to talk to this old man from the previous era, one had to bow down to him. moreover, what old ancestor xu said was true. old ancestor xu and his father had helped the sun family of zuo ling to advance to rank-8. sun chuanwu immediately cupped his hands and bowed respectfully to old ancestor xu.¡± old ancestor xu¡¯s kindness is unforgettable.¡±¡± sun chuanwu had also learned a lesson and deliberately pulled out the xu and sun families to shut up the xu family¡¯s ancestor. old ancestor xu also understood sun wu¡¯s meaning and snorted coldly.¡± there¡¯s no need. it¡¯s just a friendship of dao protection. it¡¯s not a big deal. there¡¯s no need to trouble old ancestor sun to remember.¡±¡± when sun chuanwu saw this, he gritted his teeth.¡± 1 know the purpose of old ancestor xu¡¯s visit. forget it, 1¡¯11 give old ancestor xu a promise. we will definitely not encroach on the xu family¡¯s share.¡± ¡°chengruo? chengruo is the most worthless.¡± chu zhaotian continued. ¡°oh? does ancestor chu mean that he wants me to make a heaven and earth oath?¡±sun chuanwu revealed an unhappy expression. how could the oath of heaven and earth be made so easily? ¡°i wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± chu zhaotian cupped his hands at sun chuanwu and said,¡±in my opinion, we should invite the prefecture overseer or the deshun commandery prince to be the witness. the five families should just decide on their respective shares.¡± ¡°five?¡± sun chuanwu smiled.¡± brother chu, i¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve forgotten that the song clan colluded with the great kun and has already been destroyed. how did the five clans come about?¡±¡± ¡°the sun family is destroyed, but isn¡¯t there still the chen family? the chen family was also a well-known family in nanyang county, so it was suitable for them to inherit the sun family¡¯s share.¡±01d ancestor xu continued. ¡°chen family?¡± sun chuanwu looked at the young man who sat beside the two ancestors without saying a word. at first, sun chuanwu thought that this person was a disciple of the xu or chu family. now, it seemed that this person should be the famous chen family head of jiangzhou, chen yang. thinking of this, sun chuanwu cupped his hands at chen yang.¡± you must be the head of the chen yang family. you are indeed a talented man.¡±¡± seeing this, chen yang stood up and bowed.¡± greetings, patriarch sun chuanwu.¡±¡± ¡°patriarch chen, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. 1 heard from brother chu and old ancestor xu that your chen family intends to inherit the sun family¡¯s share?¡±sun chuanwu asked. ¡°that¡¯s right. i hope old ancestor sun will agree.¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°i¡¯m afraid my sun family can¡¯t agree to this.¡±sun chuanwu shook his head.¡± your chen family and the sun family are not related. you want to inherit the sun family¡¯s share just because you are in nanyang county?¡± ¡°i¡¯m afraid it doesn¡¯t make sense no matter where we go.¡± ¡°so, old ancestor sun is not giving face to the chen family?¡±yang chen narrowed his eyes as a murderous intent flashed in them.. Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: The Five Clans Have Agreed on the Split of the Clan War chapter 135: the five clans have agreed on the split of the clan war translator: 549690339 when master sun saw this, he quickly went forward and said,¡±what are you talking about, chen clan head? my sun clan naturally has to give you and chen clan face.¡± ¡°how about this? let me discuss this with my ancestor. i¡¯ll definitely give the chen clan lord an answer within an hour.¡± ¡°everyone, please have a taste of my sun family¡¯s tea here.¡± with that, master sun pulled sun chuanwu to the side hall. after arriving at the side hall, sun chuanwu broke free from the sun family head¡¯s hand and said with an unfriendly expression,¡±he, chen yang, has only taken deshun commandery prince as his master. what¡¯s so great about him?¡± ¡°the song family¡¯s share has nothing to do with the chen family. why should the chen family inherit the song family¡¯s share? just because he was the disciple of deshun commandery prince?¡± ¡°even if it¡¯s de shun, you should be reasonable.¡± ¡± elder ancestor, you might not know this, but the destruction of the song family is related to the chen family.¡± patriarch sun smiled bitterly.¡± ¡°oh? wasn¡¯t the song family colluding with da kun? what did this have to do with the chen family?¡±sun chuanwu asked. ¡°ancestor, why is the song clan colluding with great kun? isn¡¯t it because the chen clan doesn¡¯t want to sell him food?¡± ¡°now that we are still in famine, whether our sun family can continue depends on the chen family¡¯s food. if we don¡¯t give face to the chen family now, even if the chen family doesn¡¯t give us any food, we can¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°moreover, the power of the chen clan is not limited to this. let¡¯s not talk about anything else. just the first transaction between the song clan and the great kun was blocked by the chen clan and the deshun commandery prince.¡± ¡°if there¡¯s no connection between them, who would believe it?¡± ¡°if we go against this person, our sun family might be killed by him at any time.¡±master sun said worriedly. when sun chuanwu heard this, he was silent for a moment before saying,¡±alright, then we¡¯ll give some to the chen family.¡± ¡°that¡¯s good.¡± master sun smiled and nodded. immediately, the two of them returned to the reception hall. after arriving at the reception hall, master sun smiled and said,¡±i¡¯ve discussed it with my ancestor. i think what ancestor chu said is true. the chen family should get some share.¡± ¡°how about this, the song family¡¯s share will be divided into five parts. the chen family will take two shares, and the remaining one will be divided among the three of us.¡± ¡°as for the xu family, old ancestor xu, don¡¯t blame me for being rude. it was already not easy for the xu family to keep their current share. as for the song family¡¯s share, they probably could not give it to the xu family.¡± after master sun finished his distribution plan, he smiled and looked at chen yang,¡± master chen, i wonder if you¡¯re satisfied with my distribution method?¡± ¡°master sun might not understand the meaning of this inheritance. the so-called inheritance is to keep even a single spirit stone.¡±yang chen said. when master sun heard this, he took a deep breath and slowly said,¡±¡±if that¡¯s what the chen clan master says, please forgive me for not agreeing.¡± ¡°oh?¡± yang chen narrowed his eyes and looked at family head sun.¡± family head sun, i¡¯m asking a question. why can¡¯t the sun family agree?¡± ¡°since the chen clan leader has asked for the status of a block, then please forgive this one for being rude. the chen family¡¯s business is very big, but they are still a ninth-rank aristocratic family, so¡­¡± ¡°so my chen family is not worthy, right?¡±yang chen smiled. when master sun saw this, he mustered his courage and said,¡±¡±that¡¯s not what i meant, but the chen family¡¯s strength is indeed a little lacking.¡± ¡°let¡¯s not talk about anything else. once something happens to the dark iron mine, does the chen family have the strength to protect their own property?¡± ¡°you can¡¯t ask us to help every time something happens, right?¡± master sun was already very polite and realistic. if not for the fact that the chen family was indeed different from ordinary ninth-rank aristocratic families, master sun would probably not have said anything more. yang chen nodded.¡± i understand what you mean.¡± then can 1 understand it this way? if my chen family has enough power, 1 can inherit the song family¡¯s share?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± patriarch sun said,¡±if the chen clan can produce a zifu disciple, it won¡¯t be a problem for them to take over this darksteel mine.¡± ¡°understood.¡± yang chen stood up and released the puppet from his storage pouch. the moment the puppet appeared in the hall, it released a terrifying aura of the early core formation stage. faced with this aura, sun chuanwu hurriedly released his aura to stop it. at the same time, he said with a shocked expression,¡±puppet!¡± family head sun and sun chuanwu had the same shocked expression, and they could not even speak. a puppet? how could this thing appear in jiang prefecture? even if it appeared in the capital, it would be enough to cause a sensation. yang chen didn¡¯t care about how surprised and surprised the two were. instead, he smiled and patted the puppet¡¯s shoulder.¡± in this case, does my chen family have the ability to inherit the song family¡¯s share?¡± when sun chuanwu heard this, he put away the shock on his face.¡±yes, but only 80%.¡±¡± ¡°don¡¯t be anxious, chen clan leader. listen to my explanation. this is most likely because the chen clan has core formation battle prowess, so they gave it to the chen clan.¡± ¡°core formation experts usually have a deterrent effect. the ones who really guard the darksteel mine are the meridian opening experts.¡± ¡°the number of meridians opened by the chen family is not enough, so they naturally have to take a smaller share.¡± ¡°of course, if the chen family doesn¡¯t agree to my distribution, we can also follow the ancient system and carry out a clan battle to distribute the spots.¡±sun chuanwu said with a smile. when chu zhao tian saw this, he quickly pulled chen yang and whispered,¡±¡±chen clan leader, no matter what, you can¡¯t agree to the clan war.¡± ¡°once the clan war begins, both sides will be competing with the core combat strength. the chen family is the weakest in this aspect.¡± yang chen listened to chu zhaotian¡¯s words and gave him a reassuring look. he then smiled and said,¡±¡±alright, let¡¯s fight.¡± sun chuanwu heard this and quickly smiled,¡±chen clan leader is straightforward. what about the time and place?¡±¡± ¡°the time is set to be a month later, and the location is set to be yi city. my master and the prefecture overseer are witnesses!¡± ¡°deal!¡± outside sun city, chu zhaotian grumbled,¡±¡±lord chen, you are too impulsive. your chen clan has no chance of winning this clan war.¡± the so-called clan war was a method of distribution set by the aristocratic families in ancient times to fight for something without hurting the family. according to the ancient system, the eight families would send out three people to open their meridians to fight in the arena. the final victory would be determined according to the final victory. the chen clan¡¯s foundation was still shallow, and whether they could take out three meridian opening supremacies was still a problem. and external help was not allowed, so chu zhaotian had a look of resentment on his face. yang chen knew that chu zhaotian was concerned about him, so he didn¡¯t blame him. instead, he smiled and said,¡±¡±ancestor chu, don¡¯t worry. since we¡¯ve agreed to the clan war, we naturally have the confidence to win.¡± seeing how confident yang chen was, chu zhaotian sighed,¡± forget it, things have come to this. i don¡¯t want to say anything more. whether you win or lose, it¡¯s up to you.¡±¡± ¡°my chu family can only guarantee that your chen family will get a small share in the end, but it will definitely not be as much as the sun family proposed.¡± the news that the five great clans were going to have a clan war quickly spread throughout jiang prefecture. countless people gathered in yi city, intending to witness this grand scene. in the chen family¡¯s meeting hall, chen xuan looked at chen yang.¡± family head, has the family head decided on the candidate for the family war?¡± ¡°is there a need to confirm?¡± ¡°you, me, and chen ying.¡± yang chen smiled.¡± ¡°patriarch is in a good mood.¡± ¡°can we win against an old eighth-rank family?¡± chen xuan smiled bitterly.¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need for great elder to worry. chen ying will definitely win. who else can defeat an assassin at the peak of meridian unsealing besides core formation?¡± ¡°as for the two of us, let¡¯s leave it to fate. we¡¯ve already won one round anyway, so we have a guaranteed share.¡±yang chen smiled. hearing chen yang¡¯s words, chen xuan felt a little relieved. he was definitely defeated, but chen yang might not be. with a winged tiger, yang chen might be able to win. after all, beastmasters ¡®beasts were allowed to participate in the clan battle. time passed in a flash, and in the blink of an eye, it was time for the clan battle. before this, chen yang had brought chen xuan and chen ying to yi city in advance. they found an inn to stay in and waited for the clan battle to begin. on the day of the clan battle, the three of them came out of the inn and headed straight for the clan battle arena. at the same time, an ning¡¯s xu family, jiangyou¡¯s chu family, zuo ling¡¯s sun family, and you ling¡¯s sun family headed to the clan battle venue under the lead of their respective ancestors. a clan war for the darksteel mine had just begun! Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: The Beginning of the Clan War chapter 136: the beginning of the clan war translator: 549690339 yi city martial arts practice. as yi city¡¯s largest martial arts practice grounds, it was naturally the place that would take on the responsibility of this clan battle. ever since the yi city martial arts practice field was established, it was a profitable arena that used martial artists ¡®duels as a selling point. there were close to 100,000 seats around the martial arts arena, which was also a chance for the people of jiang prefecture who were here to watch the clan battle. in the martial arts practice field, the five great clans had arrived early. at this moment, they were resting in the resting area with their eyes closed. they were only waiting for the arrival of deshun commandery prince and prefecture overseer to start the clan battle. about an hour later, the deshun commandery prince and the prefecture overseer arrived. ¡°greetings to the deshun commandery prince and prefecture overseer!¡± everyone in the martial arts practice field bowed to the duke of deshun. the duke of deshun smiled and nodded. his voice, which was mixed with spiritual energy, reached everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°it¡¯s fortunate that everyone regards this king and the prefecture overseer as witnesses of this clan battle.¡± ¡°since you want me to be the witness of this clan battle, then i have to put the ugly words first. if any clan is unhappy after the clan battle and secretly uses other methods, don¡¯t blame me for turning hostile.¡± ¡°alright, i won¡¯t waste any more time. may the prefecture overseer explain the rules of the clan war to everyone.¡± when the prefecture overseer heard this, he stepped forward.¡± everyone, the aristocratic families participating in this clan battle are the chen family of nanyang, the chu family of jiangyou, the xu family of aiming, the sun family of zuo ling, and the sun family of you ling.¡± ¡°the goal of the clan war is the share of the dark iron mine.¡± ¡°the five great clans have discussed this matter and decided to split the darksteel mine into a hundred shares. each clan will have twenty shares at the start.¡± ¡°the clan war follows the challenge method. each clan has a chance to challenge.¡± ¡°each challenge requires three arena battles. after each arena battle, the loser has to pay five shares to the winner.¡± ¡°according to the drawing of lots, the zuo ling sun family will challenge first. the remaining challenge order will be the an ning xu family, the you ling sun family, the jiang you chu family, and the nan yang chen family.¡± ¡°aristocratic families can give up on the challenge. there is no punishment for giving up the challenge.¡± ¡°in the arena battle, external help is not allowed. if a general is to fight, someone must prove his identity as a general, and only one general can fight. other than beastmasters, subdued beasts were not allowed to be used. puppets were not allowed to be used for spirit weapons.¡± ¡°a beastmaster can¡¯t use more than two subdued beasts.¡± ¡°in addition, in the arena battle, you are not allowed to use medicinal pills, poison weapons, or kill people. does anyone have any objections?¡± ¡°we don¡¯t have any.¡± the five clans replied in unison. seeing this, the prefecture overseer nodded.¡± since there are no objections, i hereby announce that the clan battle has officially begun!¡± ¡°for the first battle, the sun family of zuo ling will go first. which family do you want to challenge?¡± the sun family head of zuo ling¡¯s sun family swept his gaze across the crowd and finally stopped at chen yang.¡± chen family head, i¡¯m sorry.¡±¡± yang chen smiled.¡± it¡¯s okay. just follow the rules.¡±¡± master sun nodded and looked at the prefecture overseer.¡± lord prefecture overseer, the sun family of zuo ling challenges the chen family of nanyang.¡± ¡°alright, please send out your clansmen to fight.¡± as soon as the prefecture overseer finished speaking, the two sides began to discuss who would fight. at the sun family¡¯s side. patriarch sun looked at sun chuanwu.¡± old ancestor, who will be sent for the first battle?¡± sun chuanwu stroked his beard and thought for a moment. then, he looked at a disciple of the sun family dressed in blue. ¡°the chen family is too strange. they might be hiding something. let sun tianming fight in the first battle.¡± ¡°this way, even though sun tianming is the weakest among the three of you, he is still at the fifth level of pulse unsealing.¡± ¡°if the chen family doesn¡¯t plan to send out their hidden experts, then sun tianming has a high chance of winning.¡± ¡°secondly, even if the other side sends out hidden experts, our weakest one will be able to deal with the other side¡¯s strongest one.¡± master sun nodded and looked at sun tianming.¡± thirteenth brother, 1¡¯11 leave the first battle to you.¡±¡± seeing this, sun tianming stepped forward and said,¡±¡±don¡¯t worry, patriarch. i¡¯ll definitely make the first move!¡± at the same time, on the chen family¡¯s side, chen yang was discussing with chen xuan who would fight. ¡°patriarch, my suggestion is to let chen ying fight. no matter who the other side sends, we should win the first round. then, when we fight later, the other side¡¯s mentality will change.¡±chen xuan suggested. yang chen pondered for a moment and realized that this was indeed the case. immediately, chen yang looked at chen ying.¡± chen ying, you¡¯re going up in the first round?¡± when chen ying saw this, he nodded his head. immediately, he glanced at the sun family of zuo ling and a cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth,¡± family head, don¡¯t worry. i will definitely win this battle.¡±¡± as chen ying and sun tianming entered the arena, the atmosphere at the scene was pushed to its peak. ¡°who do you think will win?¡± ¡°who knows? we have to win.¡± ¡°who cares who wins? 1 only know that we will definitely feast our eyes.¡± on the arena, sun tianming looked at the person dressed as a family guard in front of him. he felt his terrifying aura and was delighted. as expected, the ancestor¡¯s guess was correct. this person should be a hidden expert of the chen family. perhaps he was secretly supported by the deshun commandery prince. with the power under deshun commandery prince¡¯s command, their sun family would not be able to resist any one of them. now that he, a low-grade horse, had defeated the opponent¡¯s special grade horse, wasn¡¯t victory a certainty? thinking of this, sun tianming looked at chen ying proudly. chen ying was stunned. he seemed to be emitting his own aura, but why was this person still so happy? did he think that he was pretending? good heavens, you are the first person who dares to look down on assassins. 1 will definitely serve you well. as the prefecture overseer announced the start of the battle, chen ying¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared. before sun tianming could react, he suddenly appeared behind sun tianming. then, chen ying threw a punch. puff! sun tianming felt a sweetness in his mouth, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. his entire body flew out like a bird with broken wings, and he fell heavily on the ground. chen ying followed him and came in front of sun tianming. he said condescendingly,¡±¡±are you still looking down on me now?¡± sun tianming was stunned. when did 1 look down on you? forget it. if he lost, whatever he said would be wrong. he could say whatever he wanted. ¡± the chen clan wins this battle!¡± looking at sun tianming¡¯s expression, the prefecture overseer knew that he couldn¡¯t fight anymore. he immediately announced the final result. ¡°oh my god, did i sense it wrong? that¡¯s a martial artist at the peak of meridian unsealing.¡± ¡°the chen clan has hidden themselves so deeply that they actually have an expert at the peak of pulse unsealing.¡± ¡°after all, chen yang is the disciple of the deshun commandery prince. the chen clan is fighting, and the deshun commandery prince has to support the chen clan as much as possible under the rules.¡± ¡°that¡¯s true. however, the chen family won¡¯t be having a good time next. even if they win this round, there are still two more. could the chen family win one of these two matches?¡± sun chuanwu patted sun tianming¡¯s shoulder.¡± not bad. you were able to force out the chen family¡¯s hidden strength. you didn¡¯t lose out this time.¡±¡± ¡°next, it¡¯s up to your two brothers to help you seize the chen family¡¯s share!¡± Chapter 137 - Chapter 137: The Heaven’s Favorite Chen Yang, Indeed, His Reputation Is Well chapter 137: the heaven¡¯s favorite chen yang, indeed, his reputation is well-deserved translator: 549690339 ¡°patriarch, who will be sent out next?¡±chen xuan asked. yang chen looked at the sun family of zuo ling and said,¡±¡±the sun family has just lost. they will definitely send their strongest in the next round to stabilize the situation.¡± ¡°in that case, first elder, you go.¡± yang chen knew how to pick a pair. chen xuan also knew what chen yang meant by this and immediately nodded.¡± alright, i¡¯ll go next.¡±¡± ¡°grand elder, don¡¯t fight. go up and admit defeat.¡± ¡°i understand.¡± sun family of zuo ling. sun chuanwu looked at master sun.¡± tianke, you take over. let¡¯s stabilize the situation first.¡±¡± ¡°me first?¡± family head sun nodded.¡± alright, i¡¯ll take a victory first to stabilize the situation.¡± the two sides immediately stepped forward and bowed to each other before waiting for the prefecture overseer to announce the start. ¡°the sun family of zuo ling versus the chen family of nan yang, the battle begins!¡± following the prefecture overseer¡¯s order, chen xuan quickly said,¡±i admit defeat.¡±¡± chen xuan conceding so easily stunned sun tianke. then, sun tianke reacted. the chen family had the same plan as the sun family. however, sun tianke didn¡¯t understand. was the chen family sure that they would win the next round? no matter what, the sun family won this round. the two sides were temporarily tied, so there was no need to worry. they were only waiting for the final battle. in the sun family of zuo ling, sun chuanwu patted the shoulder of the remaining person.¡± tianzhao, i¡¯ll be depending on you from now on.¡±¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, patriarch. tianzhao will definitely win!¡± now, only yang chen was left on the chen family¡¯s side. sun tianzhao was confident that he would win against this young man. if he couldn¡¯t even defeat a grandchild, what was the point of cultivating and cultivating martial arts? on the chen family¡¯s side, chen xuan looked at chen yang with some worry.¡± master, you must be careful. at most, we will lose these five shares.¡±¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, great elder,¡± yang chen comforted,¡±! won¡¯t joke around with my life.¡±¡± immediately, yang chen jumped onto the arena and prepared for battle. on the other side, sun tianzhao also jumped onto the stage and cupped his hands at chen yang.¡± i¡¯ve long heard of the famous chen clan leader, but unfortunately, 1 haven¡¯t seen him.¡±¡± ¡°now that i¡¯ve seen it, i know that there¡¯s no false reputation.¡± ¡°senior, you flatter me. chen yang hopes that senior will give way to him in this clan war.¡±yang chen cupped his hands and smiled. after exchanging a few pleasantries, the two of them waited for the battle to begin. ¡°the third battle between the sun family of zuo ling and the chen family of nan yang begins!¡± following the prefecture overseer¡¯s order, chen yang leaped back and pulled away from sun tianzhao. at the same time, his right hand touched the beast pouch and released the winged tiger and the light plucking eagle. ¡°roar!¡± as soon as the winged tiger was released, it immediately let out a furious roar. the aura of a late-stage demon general swept out, causing the entire martial arts practice field to be stunned. ¡°late demon general! chen yang actually had a late-stage demon general subdued beast!¡± ¡°i originally thought that the sun family would definitely win if they sent this person. after all, this person is an expert at the seventh level of pulse unsealing, and he can even become the head of an eighth-rank aristocratic family. he didn¡¯t expect the chen family to be so secretive. the chen family of nanyang was indeed different from the other ninth-rank families.¡± ¡°you¡¯re so ignorant. chen yang has a late-stage demon general subdued beast. this news has long spread. look at the sun family¡¯s faces.¡± just like what he said, the sun family had long known that chen yang had a late-stage demon general subdued beast. after all, the winged tiger had appeared in front of everyone more than once. as long as the sun family wasn¡¯t blind, they would definitely find out. yang chen¡¯s strength had always been a mystery. after all, the number of times yang chen had attacked could be counted on one hand, and no one could judge what realm he was in. on the arena, sun tianzhao glanced at chen yang, who was behind the winged tiger. he adjusted his spiritual energy and prepared to deal with the winged tiger first. as long as the winged tiger was not destroyed, he would not be able to attack yang chen. as for the winged tiger, sun tianzhao was confident that he could deal with it. after all, he had been in the seventh layer of meridian unsealing for many years. naturally, he was not comparable to ordinary seventh layer meridian unsealing beasts or demon beasts that had just entered the late stage of demon general. the only ones he was worried about were flashing light eagle and yang chen. if yang chen and the light plucking eagle were to assist the winged tiger, sun tianzhao wasn¡¯t sure if he could take down the winged tiger. ¡°forget it. at most, i¡¯ll take down the winged tiger at the risk of being injured. in any case, the flying demonic beast and yang chen weren¡¯t strong, so it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to take a few hits.¡± after thinking about it for a while, sun tianzhao made up his mind. he immediately dashed out, ignoring his back and fighting the winged tiger with all his might. seeing the door behind sun tianzhao open, chen yang didn¡¯t hold back and jumped onto the back of the light plucking eagle. he then commanded the light plucking eagle to rush behind sun tianzhao. sun tianzhao was naturally aware of chen yang¡¯s plan, but he still didn¡¯t care. he mobilized the pure and vigorous spiritual energy within his dantian, and the grade eight spirit weapon spirit sword in his hand flickered with a cold light. ¡°rain transformation sword!¡± as sun tianzhao shouted, the spiritual sword in his hand shot out beams of sword qi. these beams of sword qi were like raindrops that bombarded the winged tiger. ¡°this is a rank 8 martial art, rain transformation sword. if sun tianzhao uses it, it will be even more powerful. he just didn¡¯t know if chen yang¡¯s subdued beast could withstand it.¡±the prefecture overseer smiled. the deshun prince looked at the prefecture overseer.¡± do you think yang chen¡¯s familiars can¡¯t block the monsters?¡± ¡°i can¡¯t block it.¡± ¡°then let¡¯s continue watching.¡± on the arena. the winged tiger let out a pained roar as it was struck by the rain of sword qi. it then swung its claws at sun tianzhao.. Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: The Heaven’s Favorite Chen Yang, Indeed, His Reputation Is Well chapter 138: the heaven¡¯s favorite chen yang, indeed, his reputation is well-deserved translator: 549690339 seeing this, sun tianzhao held his spiritual sword horizontally and circulated his spiritual energy to block the winged tiger¡¯s tiger claw. chen yang, who had already rushed behind sun tianzhao, narrowed his eyes when he saw this.¡± good fellow, you really look down on me.¡±¡± immediately, yang chen transferred the spiritual qi in his dantian to his right fist and used the sun opening fist, punching his back. sun tianzhao¡¯s expression changed when he felt the heart-urging force behind him. this¡­ how could yang chen be so powerful? how old was he? how could he have reached the third level of pulse unsealing! a bloodline that was equivalent to a sixth-grade talent was actually so powerful! yang chen didn¡¯t know what sun tianzhao was thinking, nor did he want to know. when he saw that his first attack had succeeded, he immediately launched his second punch. at the same time, the light flashing eagle¡¯s attack also arrived. yu yang¡¯s second sun opening fist struck sun tianzhao¡¯s back. ¡°puff!¡± sun tianzhao was already feeling extremely uncomfortable, and after being attacked by yang chen, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and spat out a mouthful of blood. the spiritual sword in his hand could not help but tremble, no longer able to resist the sharp claws of the winged tiger. thrust! the tiger claw swung down, starting from sun tianzhao¡¯s left shoulder and extending all the way to his right hip. three shocking wounds appeared. sun tianzhao knew that he had underestimated yang chen¡¯s winged tiger. however, it was impossible for him to admit defeat. immediately, sun tianzhao made up his mind and used the rain sword again, disregarding his injuries. at this moment, sun chuanwu jumped onto the arena and stopped sun tianzhao. at the same time, he said to the prefecture overseer,¡±¡±in this battle, my sun family admits defeat.¡± ¡°ancestor, i¡­¡± sun tianzhao wanted to say something but was stopped by sun chuanwu.¡± zhao ¡®er, you¡¯re already injured. you can¡¯t fight anymore.¡±¡± without waiting for sun tianzhao to say anything, sun chuanwu brought him back to the resting area. ¡°in this battle, the chen family of nanyang won and took 50% of the shares of the sun family of zuo ling.¡±seeing sun chuanwu admit defeat, the prefecture overseer announced the result of the battle. ¡°the chen family actually won.¡± ¡°five shares is equivalent to 2,500 spirit stones a year. the sun family lost just like that.¡± in the audience, nearly 100,000 people clicked their tongues and sighed. in this battle, the song family paid 2,500 spirit stones a year. these spirit stones could completely cultivate two ninth-rank families. sun family of zuo ling. sun tianzhao had a look of remorse on his face.¡± ancestor, it¡¯s my fault for this battle. i dragged down the sun family.¡± ¡°this is not your fault.¡± sun chuanwu waved his hand.¡± i underestimated chen yang. who would have thought that not only did he have a late-stage demon general subdued beast, but his strength had also reached the third level of pulse unsealing.¡± ¡°with such strength, you can totally compare to the patriarch of an eighth-rank aristocratic family.¡± at this point, sun chuanwu looked at the handsome figure from the chen family and praised,¡±chosen chen yang, you live up to your reputation.¡± ¡°if my sun family has such a son, rank-7 is just around the corner.¡± the battle between the two families came to an end for the time being. next was the aiming xu family. the prefecture overseer looked at the xu family patriarch.¡± patriarch xu, who is your xu family challenging?¡± the ancestor of the xu family looked at the sun family of zuo ling and said,¡±my xu family wants to challenge the sun family of zuo ling.¡± the sun family¡¯s second strongest fighter was injured, so the xu family naturally had to seize this opportunity. sun chuanwu¡¯s expression was a little ugly, but he did not say anything. when sun tianzhao was injured and defeated, sun chuanwu knew that the xu family would definitely challenge him. at this moment, the ancestor of the sun family of the right ridge, sun chuanwen, found sun chuanwu.¡± brother chuanwu, my sun family will lend you one person to deal with the xu family. how about it?¡± according to the rules, every family had to send a foreign aid or family general. sun chuanwen had this plan, which was why he found sun chuanwu. when sun chuanwu heard this, he looked at the xu family¡¯s ancestor and cupped his hands.¡±brother chuanwen, if you lend me your expert, then the xu clan can also borrow the peak meridian unsealing expert from the chen clan.¡± ¡°could it be that brother chuanwen¡¯s expert can block that peak meridian unsealing expert?¡± ¡°why don¡¯t my zuo ling sun family fight with all our strength and drag down the xu family? at that time, you guys will strive to win all three battles.¡± sun chuanwen nodded and immediately said,¡±alright, our two families are originally one family. when the time comes, our two families will split the shares equally.¡± seeing that sun chuanwen had agreed, sun chuanwu went to the xu family and cupped his hands at old ancestor xu with a smile.¡±progenitor xu, let¡¯s use our families in this battle.¡± ¡°if we rely on external help to win, we won¡¯t be at ease even if we get a share.¡± old ancestor xu glanced at old ancestor sun and snorted coldly.¡±! know what your sun family wants to do. you want to smooth out the path for the sun family of the right ridge.¡± ¡°fine, since you won¡¯t look for external help, my xu clan won¡¯t either.¡± when sun chuanwu saw this, he bowed.¡± if that¡¯s the case, chuanwu will take his leave.¡± after sun chuanwu left, xu yingli, the head of the xu family, asked curiously,¡±ancestor, why don¡¯t we borrow people from the chen family?¡± based on the strength of the chen family¡¯s experts, they would definitely win this match.¡± old ancestor xu patted xu yingli¡¯s shoulder.¡± do you think that you can borrow people for free? we and the chen family are brothers.¡± ¡°it¡¯s a little too much to call them in-laws. if that¡¯s the case, why would the chen family lend their experts to us for no reason?¡± ¡°however, if the sun clan fights to the death with us, won¡¯t our xu clan¡¯s share¡­¡± xu yingli was a little hesitant. seeing this, old ancestor xu smiled and said,¡±if the sun family of zuo ling can do this, my xu family can also help the chu and chen families to pave the way.¡±¡± ¡°when the time comes, it won¡¯t be us giving them a share, but they giving us a share.¡± ¡°then would the chu clan be willing?¡± xu yingli frowned. he spat out the meat in his mouth. xu yingli was not that generous, but how could the chu family be so generous? when ancestor xu saw this, he turned to the chu family, the chu family turned to the chu family, the chu family turned to the chu family, and the chu family turned to the chu family.¡± old ancestor xu went to the chu clan and told chu zhaotian about his plan. when chu zhaotian heard this, he said to old ancestor xu,¡±¡±ancestor xu, don¡¯t worry. the chu, xu, and chen families have already formed an alliance.¡± ¡°this time, the xu clan has helped the chu and chen clans clear the way. our two clans will definitely not let the xu clan bear the losses alone.¡± next, the two sides fought. although the sun family fought with all their might, they still lost two rounds. only the sun family head won by a narrow margin. although the xu family won and obtained 50% of the sun family¡¯s shares, it was also a miserable victory. they almost had no strength to fight anymore. after that, the sun family of youling challenged the xu family and won all three battles, occupying 15% of the xu family¡¯s shares. although the xu family was defeated, the sun family of the right ridge also suffered a lot. the three of them were more or less injured. next was the chu clan¡¯s challenge. before the challenge, chu zhaotian looked for chen yang,¡± chen clan leader, who should my chu clan challenge next?¡± ¡°the sun family of zuo ling.¡± yang chen said. ¡°sun family of zuo ling? that was good too, zuo ling sun family had already lost a lot of strength to help you ling sun family remove the obstacles. although the sun family of the right ridge was also injured, they still had the strength to fight.¡± ¡°moreover, if my chu clan challenges the sun clan of zuo ling, then the sun clan of zuo ling will have no power to resist. at that time, if the chen clan challenges the sun clan again, they might even be able to occupy a large portion of the shares.¡±chu zhaotian said. then, chu zhaotian left. looking at chu zhaotian¡¯s departing figure, a trace of worry appeared on yang chen¡¯s face. when chen xuan saw this, he asked in puzzlement,¡±master, our chen family has obtained a great profit this time. why are you worried?¡±¡± ¡°i¡¯m thinking whether my chen family should take this benefit.¡±yang chen said. ¡°if there are benefits, why not take them? it¡¯s always good to have more benefits.¡± chen xuan said with a smile. ¡°it¡¯s good to have more benefits, but first elder, don¡¯t you think that our chen family has been in the limelight recently?¡± ¡°i¡¯m sure that both sect leader wang hu and vice sect leader wang xiao will cast their gazes here.¡± ¡°no matter how fiercely the two of them fight, they don¡¯t want to see a rapidly rising chen family.¡± ¡°you have to know that drinking poison to quench thirst can be tolerated, but if you burn yourself in fire, those two brothers will work together to put out the fire.¡± ¡°the cultivation technique that my chen family cultivates comes from the beast tamer sect.¡± ¡°with the current speed of the chen family¡¯s rise, it¡¯s no longer easy to ask for the next cultivation technique. if it¡¯s any faster, it¡¯s even more impossible to give it to them.¡±chen yang looked in the direction of the beast tamer sect with a deep gaze. after chen xuan heard chen yang¡¯s words, he patted chen yang¡¯s shoulder.¡± family head, don¡¯t worry. even if the beast tamer sect has already noticed us, it¡¯s not a big deal to have a few thousand spirit stones.¡± ¡°at most, we can just lay low and continue to strengthen ourselves in secret. anyway, with the mineral veins and the spirit stones from selling grain, our chen family doesn¡¯t lack cultivation resources..¡± Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: Nearly Ten Years chapter 139: nearly ten years translator: 549690339 ¡°i announce that the chen family of nanyang challenges the sun family of zuo ling. the chen family wins! a total of five shares of the sun family of zuo ling were obtained.¡± after the prefecture overseer announced the final result, the curtains finally fell on the battle. although the sun family of zuo ling was not weak, the successive battles had already made the sun family unable to resist, and they had lost fifteen shares to the chu family. on the chen family¡¯s side, other than chen xuan¡¯s defeat, chen yang and chen ying both won easily. in this battle, the chen, xu, and chu families had lost 15 shares and won 25 shares. in total, they had earned 10 shares from the sun family. these ten shares were equivalent to 5,000 spiritual stones per year. even if the sun family of the two counties were to bear the burden together, each family would lose 2,500 spirit stones every year. after learning of this result, sun chuanwu felt as if he had eaten a fly. if he had known earlier, he would have agreed to let the chen family inherit the song family¡¯s share. this was great. not only did the song family lose their share, but even their own share had been reduced by so much. it was 2,500 spirit stones. it would be a lie if he didn¡¯t say that his heart ached. however, no matter how much his heart ached, sun chuanwu could only grit his teeth and swallow it down. the chen clan decided to divide the 5,000 spiritual stones into three portions. the xu clan would receive 1,000 spiritual stones each year, while the chen clan and the chu clan would receive 2,000 spiritual stones each year. this result satisfied all three parties. the xu family had originally planned to keep their share, so they were naturally happy to receive an additional 1,000 spirit stones every year. as for the chu clan, although they had lost 1,500 spirit stones compared to the song clan¡¯s share, they still had a good relationship with the chen clan. chu zhaotian felt that spending 1,500 spiritual stones a year to build a good relationship with this family with unlimited potential was worth it. moreover, the lost spirit stones were not his to begin with, so he could not be said to be very reluctant. in short, this was a distribution plan that the three families thought they had profited from. as for who would pay, that was not clear¡­ ¡°i¡¯ve lost a lot!¡± looking at the chen, chu, and xu families chatting happily, sun chuanwu felt very uncomfortable. immediately, he didn¡¯t care about congratulating the other party. he brought the sun family members and hurriedly left yi city¡¯s martial arts practice field. after the clan war ended, chen yang had a chat with deshun commandery prince before returning to the chen family with the chen family. after arriving at the chen family, chen yang asked the great elder to take charge of the darksteel mine to ensure the chen family¡¯s interests in the darksteel mine. as for the chen family, chen yang would be in charge of the chen family to ensure the stable development of chen city. after ten years of this. the 3532nd year of the da qian calendar was nothing compared to the 3000 years of rule of the da qian empire. but for the chen family and yang chen, this year was a bit special. the dao integration pearl, which had helped the chen family defeat the gongsun family, had finally accumulated 4,015 points of energy after 11 years of accumulation. with these 4,000 points of energy, yang chen could push the winged tiger, who was in the late stage of the demon general realm, to the demon venerable realm! it was just that he was at a slight disadvantage. after more than ten years of cultivation, the winged tiger¡¯s current realm had already reached the peak of demon general. in terms of the human realm, it was about the ninth level of meridian unsealing. to be honest, in just ten years, the winged tiger could reach the peak of the demon general. this cultivation speed surprised yang chen. after all, the winged tiger¡¯s bloodline was only a demon venerable, and its talent was limited. the light flashing eagle, which also had the bloodline of a demon venerable, was still at the peak of the early-stage demon general. the cultivation speed in the early stages was much faster than the later stages. the flashing light eagle had yet to break through to the intermediate stage of the demon general. from this, it could be seen that the winged tiger¡¯s cultivation speed was very fast. the energy required for a winged tiger at the peak of demon general to break through to the demon venerable realm was no different from the energy required for a demon general at the late stage to break through to the demon venerable realm. how could it not be a loss? however, chen yang still decided to push the winged tiger to the demon venerable first. firstly, the winged tiger had made great contributions to the chen family. no matter what, he had to give a reward. secondly, after the winged tiger broke through to the demon venerable realm, the dao integration pearl would accumulate energy faster, which would also be beneficial for the future. in yang chen¡¯s courtyard. looking at the shiny and fat winged tiger, yang chen smiled and said,¡±¡±good fellow, you¡¯ve been living a good life for the past ten years.¡± ¡°usually, when you sit at the pass and shout a few times, a large group of people will rush up to give you demon beast meat to eat. aren¡¯t you afraid that you can¡¯t fly?¡± when the winged tiger heard this, it flapped its wings, indicating that it could still fly. ¡°alright, alright. you don¡¯t have to prove to me that you can fly. anyway, after you advance to the demon venerable realm, these fats will naturally fall off.¡± then, yang chen opened his right hand and the dao integration pearl appeared. the winged tiger¡¯s eyes widened as it looked at the glowing pearl. it knew that this pearl was the one that allowed it to break through from a tier 1 demonic beast to a demon general. could it be that master was going to¡­ for a moment, tiger saliva could not stop flowing from the corner of the winged tiger¡¯s mouth. ¡°alright, alright, stop drooling. no matter what, you¡¯re still the guardian demon beast of my chen family. you have to have the style you should have.¡± ¡°dao integration pearl, increase the winged tiger¡¯s cultivation level.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the dao integration pearl flashed with a dazzling golden light. accompanied by the golden light, a sacred and supreme energy intertwined with the golden light and infused into the winged tiger. ¡°roar!¡± the winged tiger let out a low growl, and its entire body trembled in pain. yes, this was the feeling. this was the feeling of becoming stronger! as the energy poured in, the winged tiger¡¯s strength rapidly increased. not long after, it was only a step away from the demon venerable.. Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: Ten Years chapter 140: ten years translator: 549690339 the winged tiger¡¯s body also continued to expand. fifteen minutes later, the winged tiger¡¯s transformation was complete. apart from its strength reaching the demon venerable realm, its body had also expanded a lot. its body had grown to ten meters long and eight meters tall. its back was nearly three meters wide, and its wings were 16 meters long when spread out. with such a body, even if he did not reveal his aura, it was enough to make people tremble in fear. ¡°roar!¡± after letting out an angry roar, the winged tiger could not help but fly into the sky and release its aura without any restraint. seeing this, yang chen did not stop him. yang chen had planned to wait until the winged tiger broke through to the demon venerable realm before advancing to the eighth stage. in this way, there was no need to stop or hide. as for whether it would arouse suspicion, yang chen didn¡¯t care. the fact that the chen family had a secret was already known by everyone. otherwise, how could the chen family rise so quickly? now there were more lice, no itch, more debts, no worries. as long as the chen family¡¯s secret was still within an acceptable range, it would not attract the covetous eyes of others. moreover, deshun commandery prince was still around, and ordinary people would not dare to reach out to chen yang. those who could reach this far did not care about the secrets that the chen family had leaked. looking at the flying winged tiger, chen yang thought to himself,¡¯now that the winged tiger has reached the demon venerable realm, it¡¯s time to buy cultivation techniques from the beast tamer sect.¡± after nearly ten years of cultivation, yang chen¡¯s cultivation had already reached the peak of meridian unsealing. currently, the only thing that could stop yang chen from breaking through to the core formation realm was his cultivation technique. to be honest, yang chen did not expect his cultivation speed to be so fast. for others, the further they cultivated, the slower their cultivation speed became. after all, the amount of spiritual energy accumulated was different, and the aptitude did not change. the speed of cultivation would naturally slow down. on yang chen¡¯s side, the further he cultivated, the faster his speed became. in the end, he only used a year to break through from the eighth level of meridian unsealing to the peak of meridian unsealing. no one would believe this. the only explanation was that with the advancement of his cultivation, a portion of his bloodline had awakened, and his aptitude had naturally increased. otherwise, there was no way to explain why yang chen¡¯s cultivation speed became faster and faster as he cultivated. with such a mystical power, chen yang was naturally more and more curious about the origins of his bloodline. however, his mother didn¡¯t know about it, and his maternal clan was gone. he could only suppress his curiosity and cultivate in peace. back to the main topic. after calling winged tiger down, yang chen let him continue to guard the pass while he went to the meeting hall to deal with the family affairs. after the great elder chen xuan was transferred to the dark iron mine, chen yang had more things to deal with. fortunately, the cultivation of the elders in the family had improved. the fourth elder and the sixth elder had broken through to pulse unsealing seven years ago and five years ago respectively. now, their cultivation had also reached the third level of pulse unsealing. they could completely replace the first elder. this way, when the great elder returned, he could help yang chen handle many things. ¡°master, miss chen die requests an audience.¡± just as yang chen was dealing with the matter, the family came to report that chen die wanted to see him. when yang chen heard this, he put down what he was doing and said to the guard,¡±¡±let sixth sister in.¡± not long after, chen die took small steps and entered the meeting hall. ten years had passed, and chen die was no longer the little girl from before. now, he was wearing a purple robe and an ice-blue phoenix hairpin, showing his noble appearance. coupled with chen die¡¯s outstanding appearance, she now had a mature charm and became the target of countless people. unfortunately, chen die was too focused on pills to talk about love. yang chen didn¡¯t say anything. he never asked about the marriage of the family members and made all the decisions himself. after all, yang chen himself was single, so he was naturally embarrassed to force others. the chen clan members were naturally very willing to do so. after all, they didn¡¯t want to become tools for the marriage alliance. as for yang chen¡¯s marriage, they did not advise him. after all, the family head was a true dragon. how could ordinary people be worthy of him? no matter what, she had to be a fairy who had descended to the mortal world to be worthy of her family¡¯s head. back to the main topic. when chen die came in, chen yang smiled and asked,¡±sixth sister, what brings you here?¡± ¡°patriarch, i feel like i can refine the primary spirit pill now.¡±chen die said gently. ¡°it¡¯s true!¡± yang chen glared at her, unable to hide the smile on his face.¡± sixth sister, if you successfully refine the spirit essence pill, you¡¯ll be an eighth-grade alchemist.¡± ¡°not only that, sixth sister, you will also be able to grasp all the legacies of a seventh grade alchemist!¡± when chen die heard this, a smile also appeared in her beautiful eyes, but it was quickly covered by a trace of worry. seeing this, yang chen asked in confusion,¡±¡±sixth sister, why are you so worried? being able to refine the primary spirit pill is a good thing for sixth sister and the clan.¡± ¡°patriarch, i¡¯ve tried to refine the primary spirit pill, but i failed before i reached the last step.¡±chen die said. ¡°oh?¡± chen yang looked at chen die.¡± sixth sister, why is this? could it be that this spirit essence pill had a requirement on the cultivation of the alchemist?¡± grade 8 spirit pills and grade 8 spirit weapons already had their own requirements for the martial realm of the alchemist. some medicinal pills could be refined by qi refinement, but some medicinal pills could be refined by opening meridians. however, the pill formula of the spirit essence pill did not say that there was a requirement for the martial realm of the alchemist. chen die thought for a moment and then said,¡±according to my speculation, only those in the pulse unsealing realm can refine this spirit essence pill.¡±¡± ¡°i¡¯ve investigated. the alchemists in da qian who can concoct the primary spirit pill are all meridian unsealing experts.¡± ¡°although they didn¡¯t reveal this information, i feel that the spirit essence pill still has a requirement for the martial realm of the alchemist.¡± after hearing chen die¡¯s words, yang chen knocked on the table and thought for a moment. he then looked at chen die,¡± don¡¯t worry, sixth sister. the family will do their best to nurture you.¡±¡± ¡°the chen family is already extraordinary. if they were to nurture a rank-8 martial artist with full strength, it would be relatively easy for them to push a rank-8 martial artist into meridian unsealing.¡± ¡°sixth sister, don¡¯t worry. don¡¯t refine pills anymore, focus on cultivation. you¡¯re already at the peak of the qi refinement realm now. it¡¯s very fast for you to break through and open your meridians.¡± ¡°yes.¡± chen die nodded and turned to leave. looking at chen die¡¯s back, chen yang thought for a moment. since the spirit essence pill had such a restriction, what if the spirit tool also had one? ¡°it seems that 1 still have to find a grade seven aptitude pill for fifth brother and quickly push fifth brother¡¯s cultivation to the meridian unsealing realm.¡± immediately, yang chen rode the light plucking eagle and rushed to yi city. in yi city, in the deshun commandery prince¡¯s mansion, the deshun commandery prince smiled and patted chen yang¡¯s shoulder.¡± brat, you haven¡¯t come to see me for five or six years, right?¡±¡± yang chen grinned and said,¡±the family is busy, so 1 didn¡¯t pay my respects to master.¡±¡± ¡°the clan is busy. come, tell me, just how strong is your chen clan? the strength of your chen family is a mystery to the outside world. i¡¯m very curious.¡¯the deshun commandery prince laughed. seeing this, yang chen organized his words and said,¡±¡±master, my chen family¡¯s strength is as follows. we have two core formation realm experts, one of which is a puppet, and the other is my subdued beast.¡± ¡°my own cultivation is currently at the peak of meridian unsealing. unfortunately, i don¡¯t have a follow-up cultivation technique, so i¡¯ve been unable to break through.¡± ¡°as for the others, first elder chen xuan¡¯s cultivation level has reached the fifth level of meridian unsealing. fourth elder and sixth elder were at the third level of pulse unsealing.¡± ¡°as for the others, the elders are all at the peak of the qi refining realm. other than the young clan members and the new clan members, the rest of the direct descendants have all cultivated to the late stage of meridian unsealing.¡± after hearing chen yang¡¯s words, the deshun commandery prince was stunned. he immediately held chen yang¡¯s hand and after sensing for a moment, he said with a shocked expression,¡±¡±you¡¯ve really reached the peak of meridian unsealing. i remember the last time 1 saw you, you were only at level 4 meridian unsealing.¡± ¡°i was just lucky.¡± yang chen smiled. ¡°go to hell.¡± the commandery prince of deshun laughed and scolded,¡± your cultivation speed is faster than mine back then. if you¡¯re lucky, then what about me? is it god¡¯s gift?¡±¡± ¡°however, your chen family¡¯s strength is indeed not bad. you¡¯re also close to rank-8.¡± ¡°yes.¡± yang chen nodded.¡± i¡¯m ready to advance to rank-8.¡±¡± ¡°advancing to the eighth stage? ¡°alright, after advancing to rank-8, your chen family will also be qualified to participate in some matters in da qian. your chen family will also get some benefits..¡± Chapter 141 - Chapter 141: An Extravagant Breakthrough Method chapter 141: an extravagant breakthrough method translator: 549690339 yang chen didn¡¯t know what other benefits there would be after advancing to level eight, but since deshun prince had said so, the chen family should advance to level eight as soon as possible. there were two steps for an aristocratic family to advance to rank-8. the first step was to announce it to the world. only after obtaining the approval of the heavens could the second step be carried out. generally speaking, as long as there were two core formation experts in the clan, the first step would not be a problem. the second step was to invite some aristocratic families to a banquet to show off their status as an eighth-rank aristocratic family. in da qian, the second step was called the promotion banquet. if a family advanced to rank eight, all the prefecture overseers of the prefecture would go back to participate. the prefecture overseer attending was to represent the royal family in recognizing his rank-8 status, and also to rope him in. after all, the great gan lord dynasty was short of resources. a county could only support one eighth-rank aristocratic family. there were less than 100 rank-8 aristocratic families in the entire great gan lord dynasty, so it was impossible for the royal family to not value them. as for the seventh-rank aristocratic families and sects, although they were nominally affiliated with the royal family of da qian, they were secretly trying to surpass the royal family of da qian. there was always some unhappiness between them. back to the main topic. after agreeing that the chen family had advanced to rank eight, the deshun commandery prince asked,¡±¡±disciple, why are you looking for me?¡± when chen yang heard this, he said,¡± i¡¯m here to ask master to help me buy a grade seven aptitude pill. the spirit stones will be paid by my chen family.¡±¡± ¡°tier 7 aptitude pill? that was easy to say. when the time came, he could just ask pill king mo xiao for it. he had quite a few.¡±deshun commandery prince immediately agreed. a tier 7 aptitude pill might be extremely precious to others, but it was nothing to the deshun commandery prince and some powerful tier 7 forces. of course, it was not possible for an alchemist to refine pills for a long period of time. however, if he were to buy one every once in a while, no matter which alchemist it was, even pill king mo xiao, would give him face. seeing that there was a seventh-grade aptitude pill, yang chen continued to ask,¡±¡±master, is there anyway to help a martial artist at the peak of the qi refining realm break through and open their meridians quickly?¡± chen yang asked this question because of chen die. there was only a year left before the 10-year period for the primary spirit pill assessment. yang chen was naturally anxious and asked die chen to break through to the meridian opening stage. upon hearing this, deshun commandery prince stroked his beard and thought for a moment before saying,¡±¡±this matter is also simple. the safer way is to continuously use meridian unlocking pills to break through.¡± ¡°this meridian unlocking pill has mild medicinal properties. even if you fail to break through, there won¡¯t be any consequences.¡± ¡°as long as you¡¯re willing to spend spirit stones, breaking through to meridian unsealing in a short period of time shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°let¡¯s use this method.¡± yang chen¡¯s eyes lit up. chen die was the only alchemist in the chen family, so yang chen naturally had to pay attention to her safety. if he could settle it with spirit stones, why would he gamble his safety? deshun commandery prince was stunned, but he immediately scolded with a smile,¡±you brat, your family has earned quite a lot of spirit stones. you¡¯re actually so generous.¡± ¡± even if they are in the royal family, they wouldn¡¯t be willing to push for meridian unsealing regardless of the price unless they are disciples that they value.¡± ¡°your chen family is more noble than the royal family.¡± seeing this, yang chen smiled and scratched his head,¡± the one who needs to break through and open his meridians is the only alchemist in our chen family. naturally, we have to pay attention to safety and play it safe.¡± ¡°that¡¯s true. we naturally have to value such a precious talent.¡±deshun commandery prince understood. ¡°since that¡¯s the case, i have nothing else to do. 1 hope a/iaster will pay more attention to the matter of the grade-7 aptitude pill.¡± chen yang turned around and left after bowing to the prince of deshun. chen yang, who had left the deshun prince¡¯s mansion, was not in a hurry to return to the chen family. instead, he headed to the zhou trading company in yi city. ¡°customer, what do you need?¡± as soon as they entered the mall, an attendant greeted them with a smile. seeing this, chen yang gave zhou mingxiao to chen yang and showed the token that represented the status of the zhou trading company¡¯s distinguished guest to the attendant. the attendant took the token and examined it for a moment. then, his pupils constricted and he returned the token to chen yang with a cautious expression. then, he said,¡±esteemed guest, please wait a moment. i will go and invite my shopkeeper.¡± seeing this, chen yang nodded his head and then started to size up the business. not long after, the yi city shopkeeper came up with a smile and bowed to chen yang.¡± 1 didn¡¯t know you were here. i hope you can forgive me.¡±¡± ¡°shopkeeper, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± yang chen smiled as he helped the shopkeeper up and said,¡±¡±i want to buy some medicinal pills. i wonder if the shopkeeper has them here.¡± ¡°yes, sir. please follow me.¡± immediately, under the surprised gazes of the guests, yang chen followed the shopkeeper into the inner room. after the two of them disappeared, the guests began to chat with ease. ¡°who is that person? why is he welcomed by the shopkeeper? i remember that even though the patriarch of an eight-rank aristocratic family came, the shopkeeper here didn¡¯t come out to welcome him.¡± ¡°who knows? 1 guess he¡¯s a royal descendant. forget it, what does this have to do with you and me? just do what you need to do.¡± this wave came and fell quickly. soon, everyone stopped paying attention to this matter. in the inner chamber. after serving him a cup of tea, the shopkeeper looked at chen yang with a flattering expression.¡± what kind of pills do you need, sir?¡± ¡°meridian unlocking pill.¡± yang chen took a sip of tea and said leisurely. hearing that yang chen wanted the meridian unlocking pill, the shopkeeper¡¯s smile widened and he quickly asked,¡±¡±how much does aailord want?¡± ¡°how much¡­¡± yang chen thought about it and felt that it was better to be safe. he immediately said,¡±give me ten pills first.¡± ten! the shopkeeper felt that his eyes were blinded by the light of the spirit stone. how much commission could he get from ten meridian unlocking elixirs? the shopkeeper immediately stood up.¡± please wait a moment, sir. i¡¯ll be right back.¡±¡± ¡°okay, go ahead.¡± not long after, the shopkeeper came over with a storage bag. after bowing to yang chen, he took out ten ice-white jade bottles from the storage bag. ¡°sir, here are ten meridian unlocking pills.¡± yang chen looked at it and smiled.¡± not bad. the quality is not bad. tell me, how many spirit stones do you want?¡±¡± ¡°milord, your token can be used to purchase anything at the zhou trading company at an 80% discount. after this discount, the total price is 24,000 spirit stones.¡± ¡°the price is quite reasonable. i¡¯ll keep it on record. later, i¡¯ll ask the manager of the zhou trading company in chen city to go to my chen family to get the spirit stones.¡± yang chen put away the meridian unlocking pill and turned to leave. ¡°sir, wait.¡± the shopkeeper stopped yang chen. after yang chen stopped, the shopkeeper said in embarrassment,¡±¡±there¡¯s no problem with accounting, but can you send the spirit stones here?¡± ¡°oh, is there a difference?¡± yang chen asked. ¡°well, if you don¡¯t know, if you let shopkeeper chen cheng take the spirit stones, this commission won¡¯t be counted as mine.¡¯the shopkeeper smiled awkwardly. chen yang laughed.¡± alright, within ten days, my chen family will hand over the spirit stones..¡±¡± Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: Entering the Ruins Again, the Chen Family Added Two Great Weapons chapter 142: entering the ruins again, the chen family added two great weapons translator: 549690339 chen city, chen family. chen yang took out 24,000 spiritual stones and had the second elder ride the light eagle to yi city. after that, he went straight to chen die¡¯s courtyard. ¡°sixth sister, i¡¯m coming in.¡± ¡°please come in, patriarch.¡± pushing open the courtyard door, chen yang saw chen die packing up the alchemy furnace. he smiled and said,¡±sixth sister must have been refining pills again.¡± when chen die heard this, she smiled a little embarrassedly.¡± i think that 1 won¡¯t be able to break through to meridian opening in a short period of time. i might as well refine some pills and earn some spirit stones for the family.¡± ¡°sixth sister, you always belittle yourself and think that you owe the family. think about how many spirit stones you¡¯ve earned for the clan. why would you owe the clan anymore?¡± after laughing and complaining, yang chen placed ten jade bottles containing meridian unlocking pills on the stone table in chen die¡¯s courtyard. looking at these jade bottles, chen die asked curiously,¡±¡±patriarch, this is¡­¡± ¡°sixth sister, these are meridian unlocking pills. within this month, you will consume the meridian unlocking pill to prepare for a breakthrough.¡± ¡°with the help of the meridian unlocking pill, even if you fail to break through, there won¡¯t be any consequences. on the contrary, it will increase your foundation and increase your chances of succeeding in the next breakthrough.¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°you mustn¡¯t do that.¡± chen die jumped up from her chair and waved her hands repeatedly.¡± master, 1 wasted so many meridian unlocking pills? this won¡¯t do. absolutely not.¡± ¡°sixth sister.¡± yang chen pressed chen die onto the chair and smiled,¡±¡±you¡¯re the clan¡¯s alchemist. as long as you can break through, the clan is willing to expend any resources.¡± ¡°besides, do you still think our chen family is the same as the chen family from more than ten years ago? our chen family has spirit stones. it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for us to push a person into the meridian opening stage.¡± chen yang was right. after the end of the clan war, the chen family¡¯s annual income of spirit stones had increased by a lot. every year, they could earn 50,000 spiritual stones. after ten years of saving, the chen family¡¯s wealth was almost comparable to that of a seventh-rank force. even if the chen family¡¯s cultivation resources had increased tenfold, they could still accumulate a lot of spirit stones every year. in the past year, the land in various places had gradually recovered. according to the lease contract, the chen family had gradually returned the land, and the profits had been reduced. however, the food needed by the royal family did not decrease. with the five million soldiers of the royal family, each soldier would consume ten catties of food every day. it could still generate a lot of income for the chen family every year. the profits would definitely be less than during the famine, but that was only by chance. if this continued for a long time, even the royal family would not do it. even if it was less, it was still equivalent to the combined earnings of three or four eighth-rank aristocratic families. to be honest, although the chen family valued the 20,000 spiritual stones, it was not impossible to give them up. back to the main topic. chen die bit her lip and nodded. chen die also knew that only by breaking through to meridian opening could she create a higher income for the family. immediately, chen die did not decline. she put away the meridian unlocking pill and said to yang chen solemnly,¡±don¡¯t worry, patriarch. 1¡¯11 definitely break through to meridian opening within a month.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. it¡¯s fine even if you fail. your safety is what the clan values the most.¡± ¡°alright, i still have other things to deal with, so 1 won¡¯t stay any longer with sixth sister.¡± ¡°farewell, patriarch.¡± in the following month, nothing major happened to the chen family. oh, other than chen die breaking through to the meridian opening realm, chen xuan returning to the chen family, and the winged tiger slaughtering the demon beasts that occasionally invaded the pass. in short, everything was still under yang chen¡¯s control. however, yang chen couldn¡¯t control what happened next. in chen die¡¯s courtyard, yang chen looked at the alchemy furnace and said,¡±¡±sixth sister, are you ready?¡± ¡°naturally.¡± chen die said confidently. as soon as they talked about alchemy, chen die changed from her usual behavior to a domineering and confident one. seeing this, yang chen nodded his head in relief.¡± in that case, please refine the pill for me, sixth sister.¡±¡± immediately, the elders distanced themselves and circulated the spiritual energy in their bodies at the same time. if anything happened, they would be able to rescue them in time. after taking a deep breath, chen die threw the spirit herbs into the alchemy furnace and started to refine pills. as chen die had already refined it many times before, she was very familiar with refining the spiritual herbs. in less than fifteen minutes, all the spiritual herbs were refined. next, it was time to condense the pill. chen die failed because of this. taking a deep breath again, chen die¡¯s eyes were fixed, and she sent her spiritual energy into the alchemy furnace. under the infusion of spiritual energy, the medicinal liquid condensed together and formed the embryonic form of a medicinal pill. when chen die saw this, her eyes lit up and she immediately let out a sigh of relief. her guess was indeed correct. only those in the pulse unsealing realm could condense this spirit essence pill. unlike chen die, who was relaxed, the elders were nervous because the most dangerous time was coming. then, accompanied by a group of elders, chen die carefully polished the primary spirit pill. after the alchemy furnace shook, chen die patted the alchemy furnace, and a spirit essence pill that was emitting a pill fragrance shot out from the alchemy furnace. chen die¡¯s pretty face revealed a look of joy as she grabbed the primary spirit pill.¡± family head, elders, i¡¯ve succeeded!¡± ¡°good! good! good!¡± after saying ¡®okay¡¯ three times, yang chen smiled and said,¡±¡±sixth sister, you should focus on refining the primary spirit pill. after you¡¯re familiar with it, we¡¯ll go to the ruins to receive the inheritance.¡± ¡°no need.¡± chen die shook her head.¡± it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that i¡¯ve already refined the primary spirit pill many times. it¡¯s just that my martial arts realm hasn¡¯t reached the meridian opening stage, so i failed..¡± Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: Entering the Ruins Again, the Chen Family chapter 143: entering the ruins again, the chen family added two great weapons translator: 549690339 ¡°now that i¡¯ve reached a certain level, i¡¯m confident that i can pass the test.¡± ¡°sixth sister¡¯s words are not without reason. forget it, while sixth sister¡¯s hands are hot, let¡¯s go to the ruins immediately.¡± immediately, yang chen rode on the winged tiger and rushed to the ruins with die chen. now that the winged tiger had broken through to the demon venerable realm, its speed had changed. in less than half a day, it had rushed to the ruins. inside the paradise. ¡°sixth sister, don¡¯t worry. don¡¯t feel pressured.¡±yang chen said. ¡°yes.¡± chen die nodded and smiled,¡±patriarch, don¡¯t worry. i¡¯ll definitely pass the test.¡± then, chen die took a deep breath and pushed open the door of the alchemist inheritance. with firm steps, she slowly stepped into the courtyard. on the dome, the giant moth opened its beast eyes and glanced at yang chen. its cold voice entered yang chen¡¯s ears. ¡°human brat, you guys haven¡¯t been here for years.¡± yang chen raised his head to look at the giant moth and smiled,¡±¡±my chen family has been recuperating recently, so we¡¯ve been slacking on the inheritance.¡± ¡°wouldn¡¯t the inheritance help your family rise? don¡¯t delay, quickly accept the inheritance.¡± ¡°this¡­¡± chen yang hesitated,¡± but my chen family is weak. if we were to find the inheritance, we would be suspected by others.¡± ¡°if the ruins are discovered, then our chen family will be in for a calamity.¡± when the giant moth heard this, a hint of mockery flashed in its eyes.¡± are you trying to trick me into helping your chen family?¡± ¡°yang chen wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± drops of cold sweat dripped from yang chen¡¯s forehead. damn it, he was so anxious to trick the giant moth into working for the chen family. how could he forget that this was an old monster? how could he not see through his tricks? ¡°you don¡¯t dare? what does it have to do with me whether you dare or not?¡± ¡°however, 1 can promise you that i will save you when your chen family is in danger. don¡¯t be in a hurry to thank me. i have a request.¡¯a different look flashed in the giant moth¡¯s eyes. ¡°please speak, senior.¡± yang chen didn¡¯t know what the giant moth¡¯s request was, but he knew that if he could rope the giant moth in, the chen family would be able to develop freely without having to worry about anything else. ¡± 1 want you to receive the inheritance within 200 years. if the inheritance is not received within 200 years, 1 will destroy your family and wait for the next inheritor to appear.¡± ¡°and every time 1 make a move, i will reduce the time limit by ten years. i wonder if you agree?¡± the giant moth¡¯s words were like a demon¡¯s whisper, sending chills down yang chen¡¯s spine. if he agreed, wouldn¡¯t there be a sharp sword hanging over the chen family¡¯s head? moreover, once this sharp sword slashed down, the chen family would be exterminated. but if he didn¡¯t agree, how could yang chen not be tempted by such help? if the clan developed rapidly, it would definitely attract the attention of various forces. there would definitely be many who coveted the chen clan. if there were no omnipotent experts guarding the place, the chen family would not be able to develop in peace. he was in a dilemma. seeing this, a smile flashed across the giant moth¡¯s eyes.¡± you can take your time to think about it. it¡¯s not too late to calculate the time from the first time you invited me to attack.¡± yang chen knew that the giant moth was trying to lure him into agreeing to its conditions. but to be honest, yang chen was already very tempted by this condition. after all, the chen family still had a lot of time to receive the inheritance before the giant moth attacked. at the same time, with the help of the giant moth, the chen family could develop as they wished without having to worry about other forces. on the other hand, they were also developing wantonly. the time before the giant moth made its move was all earned by the chen family. immediately, yang chen cupped his hands and bowed to the giant moth.¡± senior, i agree.¡±¡± it didn¡¯t matter if the chen family developed wantonly or steadily. as long as the giant moth was here, the chen family¡¯s safety was guaranteed. ¡°alright, remember what you said.¡± the giant moth closed its eyes, secretly delighted. there was a saying in the human race: with a sharp weapon, one¡¯s killing intent would naturally be triggered. with a weapon like me around, 1 don¡¯t believe that this human won¡¯t use it! once he used it, he would definitely have to accept the inheritance with all his might. in order to survive, he would even have to spread the inheritance. this way, i can escape as soon as possible. yang chen more or less guessed the meaning of the giant moth, but he also had his own plans. the giant moth was only supporting the clan. receiving the inheritance had to be done step by step and would not be rushed. ¡°oh right, my winged tiger has also reached the demon venerable realm. it¡¯s time to go in and hand over the inheritance.¡± yang chen slapped his forehead. he had forgotten about this. immediately, yang chen pushed open the beastmaster door and entered the main hall. ¡°i¡¯ve already nurtured the winged tiger to the demon venerable realm. i¡¯m now here to receive the next inheritance.¡± ¡°inheritor, please release the winged tiger.¡± hearing this, yang chen opened the imperial beast bag. the winged tiger let out a roar and landed in the courtyard. ¡°after examination, the inheritor has passed the test. please proceed to the left room for the final test.¡±the mechanical female voice reached yang chen¡¯s ears. the moment the mechanical female voice sounded, yang chen pushed open the inner door of the left room. the left room had the same furnishings as the right room. other than the table, there was nothing else. when yang chen arrived at the left room, the wall against which the table was leaning opened and a demon beast egg rolled onto the table. at the same time, the mechanical female voice sounded again. ¡°this demonic beast is the underworld dragon. inheritor, please nurture it to the demon venerable realm within thirty years. it can obtain all the beastmasters ¡®legacies here.¡± ¡°if you can¡¯t raise it to the demon venerable realm within 30 years, you have to find an underworld dragon egg within 300 years and return it to this place.¡± underworld dragon! yang chen didn¡¯t expect that the reward would be the underworld dragon! the hell earthwyrm was a sub-dragon, a descendant of the nine hell crimson dragon and the rock ground shuttle ox. be it the nine abyss crimson dragon or the rock ground shuttle bull, they were both powerful existences above the demon emperor level. however, due to the conflict between their bloodlines, their descendants were only daemon kings. however, even a demon king bloodline was a rare existence. zhou yinglan did not hesitate to start a war for the demon king bloodline red refined python. one could imagine how precious a demon beast that could grow to a demon king was. speaking of which, the nine abyss crimson dragon and the rock ground shuttle bull were somewhat related to the beast tamer sect. the beast tamer sect¡¯s sect symbol was the nine abyss crimson dragon. as for the beast tamer sect¡¯s founding ancestor, his favorite subdued beast was the rock ground shuttle ox. of course, this was referring to the sect outside the endless mountain range. as a sub-sect in da qian, the beast tamer sect naturally had special books about these two powerful existences. because of this, yang chen was fortunate enough to understand the hell dragon. after keeping the underworld dragon¡¯s egg, yang chen left the courtyard and waited for chen die¡¯s results. an hour later, the door to the alchemist legacy courtyard opened. yang chen saw this and quickly went forward to welcome her.¡± sixth sister, how is it?¡± ¡°fortunately, i didn¡¯t fail you.¡± chen die wiped the dust off her face.¡± reporting to the family head, i successfully passed the assessment and received the reward and the final assessment content.¡± ¡°oh, what is it?¡± yang chen quickly asked. ¡°xue na dan.¡± ¡°blood na pill? what kind of pill is that?¡±yang chen frowned. he had never heard of such a pill before. could it be a pill from outside the endless mountain range? sure enough, chen die continued,¡±according to the inheritance, this pill is very rare outside the endless mountain range.¡± ¡°as for the effects of this blood natal pill, patriarch, you would never have imagined that it could bestow human bloodlines.¡± ¡°give him a bloodline?¡± ¡°what bloodline is it?¡± yang chen was delighted.¡± ¡°as for the specific bloodline, we have to decide for ourselves, but it won¡¯t exceed the beast bloodline.¡±chen die said. ¡°decide for yourself. what do you mean?¡± ¡°patriarch, this blood nucleation pill needs to be used together with a demonic beast that contains the bloodline of a demon venerable.¡± ¡°the specific method of use is for the martial artist to first consume the blood na pill, then extract the blood essence from the demon beast¡¯s body and let the martial artist soak in it.¡± ¡°when the blood narcodan is activated, the warrior can refine the bloodline of the demonic beast and become a bloodline warrior.¡± ¡°the higher the level of the demonic beast, the stronger the bloodline. however, the strongest bloodline will not exceed the beast bloodline.¡±chen die said. ¡°oh? there was such a mystical pill? then, did the required demon beasts have to reach the strength of a demon venerable, or could a demon venerable¡¯s cub do it?¡± ¡°also, what about the success rate?¡± yang chen asked. ¡°patriarch, as long as you have the bloodline of a demon venerable, it¡¯s fine. you don¡¯t have to reach the demon venerable level.¡± ¡°as for the success rate, according to the inheritance, it varies from person to person, but it¡¯s about one-fifth.¡±chen die said.. Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: The First Bloodline Warrior chapter 144: the first bloodline warrior translator: 549690339 ¡°20% success rate.¡± yang chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. he frowned and looked at chen die.¡± sixth sister, what will happen if we fail?¡±¡± ¡°according to the inheritance, if you fail, you will have to rest in bed for a month. the next time you consume a blood natalite, you will have to wait for a year,¡± ¡°if you fail again in the future, you will need to wait for two years. ¡°every time you fail, you need to increase the interval by one year,¡± chen die said. hearing that his life was not in danger after the failure, yang chen heaved a sigh of relief and smiled, ¡°¡±in that case, our chen family will have a sharp weapon to rise!¡± ¡°that¡¯s not all.¡± chen die smiled,¡± family head, you know, this inheritance even gave me ten blood na pills. our family is about to give birth to a bloodline warrior.¡± ¡°he even bestowed you with a blood na dan?¡± yang chen¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± can this blood natalins still be used?¡± ¡°according to my observation, the fragrance of the blood absorption pill has not dissipated yet. it should be usable,¡±¡±chen die said. ¡°it¡¯s good that it can be used.¡± whether a pill was useful or not depended on whether it had a pill fragrance. other than some special pills, generally speaking, only pills that retained a pill fragrance could be used. immediately, the two of them left together and rode the winged tiger back to the chen family. chen city, chen family¡¯s inner chamber chen yang gathered the elders of the chen family into the meeting hall,¡± everyone, 1 called you here today because of the blood absorption pill.¡± ¡°the medicinal effects of this blood na pill can grant a martial artist a bloodline. tell me, who should we give it to first?¡± everyone looked at each other, and then chen xuan cupped his hands and said/¡¯master, 1 suggest that we give it to the direct descendants first. after the direct descendants become bloodline warriors, we can give it to the collateral relatives.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate. we re all from the chen family. although there¡¯s a saying of direct descent and collateral descent, the difference can¡¯t be so obvious. 1 suggest we split it 20 ¨C 80.¡± ¡°i have an idea. we should hold a martial arts competition and let the winner use it.¡± all of a sudden, the elders began a heated discussion about the blood nucleation pill. after listening to the opinions of the elders, chen yang gestured for everyone to quiet down and said,¡°¡±everyone, i have an idea.¡± ¡°since we have a contribution system and a sequence system, there¡¯s no need for rewards. if it¡¯s a clan war, let them exchange for it with contribution points.¡± ¡°the clan doesn¡¯t have many na pellets at the moment. for the time being, 1 can only exchange them with members of the lower generation.¡± ¡°elders, what do you think?¡± hearing chen yang¡¯s words, rhe elders thought for a moment and then cupped their hands together,1 ¡°we¡¯ll listen to rhe clan head¡¯s orders.¡± the matter of the blood nucleation pill was settled. the entire chen clan was shaken, and all of them began to head toward the endless mountains. he planned to find a treasure or spirit herb to exchange for this blood na pili. bloodline warriors, the legendary high and mighty bloodline warriors, they actually had the chance to become one. chen ke, the son of the third elder, chen zhen, was extremely eager for rhe blood na pill. chen ke was the third in chen yang¡¯s generation. the eldest was the commander of the dragon cavalry guards, and the second had entered the official ranks. he was the only third in his generation. if not for the fact that the chen family had not lacked resources in recent years, he would probably not have been able to cultivate to the late-stage qi refinement realm. of course, there was another reason. two years ago, when he was helping to guard the dark iron mine, he saw a woman. the moment they met, this woman shattered chen ke¡¯s plan to immerse himself in martial arts for the rest of his life. immediately, chen ke decided to marry this woman. as they talked, the woman also fell in love with chen ke. originally, with rhe chen family¡¯s current strength, as a direct descendant of the chen family, it would not be a problem for chen ke to marry an eighth-grade di daughter. however, this woman was the direct daughter of the sun family. the sun family had suffered a loss in front of the chen family, so they were naturally unwilling to marry their daughter to the chen family. however, his daughter was willing, so he could only bear the pain and marry her. naturally, the beauty that he had brought to chen ke was extremely beautiful. however, his wife was not so happy. because of her rebellious actions, the sun family head directly ordered that the sun family would not have this di daughter in the future. even though old ancestor sun had stopped him, he still gave the order. when chen ke was able to break through and open his meridians, the sun family would acknowledge this legitimate daughter and allow the madam to visit her parents. although his wife said that it was fine if she didn¡¯t go back, chen ke knew that his wife still wanted to go back and see her parents. because of the smile on his wife¡¯s face, chen ke had to obtain the blood na pili no matter what. only then would he be able to quickly break through and open his meridians. it would not cause a tragedy where the son wanted to raise his parents but their parents were not around. that was why chen ke took the risk to enter the endless mountains. ¡°third uncle, where are you looking at?¡± just as chen ke was thinking about the past, someone suddenly shook his arm. chen ke returned to his senses and smiled as he patted the 18-year-old young man.¡± mingde, you brat, if you continue to cause trouble. i¡¯ll send you back¡±¡± ¡°i also don¡¯t understand why you insisted on coming to the endless mountains with me. you said that you wanted to get your father a blood natal pill, but your father¡¯s contribution points are enough for both of you.¡± hearing chen ke¡¯s words, chen mingde smiled and scratched the back of his head.¡± 1 just want to repay my father.¡±¡± ¡°what are you talking about? third uncle, look over there.¡± chen ke smiled as he looked in the direction chen mingde was pointing at. his pupils immediately constricted.¡± good fellow, you brat. you really have the possibility of getting a bloodline pili for your father.¡± chen ke said this because he was looking at a demon beast lying on the ground weakly.. Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: The First Bloodline Warrior chapter 145: the first bloodline warrior translator: 549690339 ¡°if i¡¯m not wrong, this is a demon beast at the demon venerable level.¡±chen mingde was a little nervous. it was a demon beast at the demon venerable realm. they would probably lose their lives with just a breath. ¡°this is a hundred miles away from the endless mountain range. how can there be a demon venerable level demon beast?¡± ¡°could it be that there are treasures here?¡±chen mingde¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°stop it!¡± chen ke patted chen mingde.¡± look at that demonic beast. there isn¡¯t a single good spot on its body. it¡¯s obvious that it was forced here by the enemy.¡± ¡°look, if my guess is correct, the enemy of this beast is coming soon.¡± as if to confirm chen ke¡¯s words, not long after, a few figures flashed over. these people were dressed in the same uniform. their pure white clothes were decorated with white clouds and flowing water. they seemed to be from the same sect. ¡°this is the drifting cloud gown. it seems like he¡¯s a disciple of the spirit sword pavilion. the spirit sword pavilion is in another state. why did they come to our jiang state?¡±chen ke was puzzled. at this moment, the leader of these disciples, a core condensation realm elder, killed the demon beast with a sword. seeing this, chen ke knew that he could not delay any longer. he immediately stood up and went forward. ¡°stop!¡± their actions alerted the disciples of the spirit sword pavilion. one of them, a beautiful and tall female disciple, drew her sword and shouted. ¡°everyone, we have no ill intentions.¡± chen ke quickly raised his hands and smiled.¡±! want to ask if you are selling the blood of this demon beast.¡± ¡°get lost, i¡¯m not selling!¡± as chen ke finished speaking, a young disciple immediately berated him. ¡°wang chen, what are you talking about? how did i teach you? to be kind to others, are you sure that the person you meet now will not be looked up to in the future?¡± after scolding his male disciple, the spirit sword pavilion¡¯s core formation elder turned to chen ke and smiled kindly,¡±young man, why do you want this demon beast blood?¡± ¡°this¡­¡± ¡°it¡¯s a family secret. please forgive me for not being able to tell you.¡±¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine. if you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t say it. it¡¯s just that this is the demon venerable¡¯s blood. are you sure your family head can afford it?¡±the elder of spirit sword pavilion said with a smile. when chen ke heard this, a smile appeared on his face.¡± don¡¯t worry, venerable one. not to mention blood, even the entire demonic beast, my chen family can afford it.¡±¡± ¡°chen family?¡± ¡°are you from the chen family of nanyang, jiang prefecture?¡± the elder asked with a frown.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± seeing chen ke¡¯s affirmation, the elder counted with his fingers.¡± the way of the ming dynasty is the way of the dragon. loyalty is passed down from generation to generation. you¡¯re not in the same generation. are you from the collateral family or the same generation as your family head?¡± ¡°the venerable one also has some understanding of my chen family.¡±¡±i¡¯m a direct descendant of the chen family, the third brother of my family head.¡±¡± ¡°i see.¡± the old man stroked his beard and smiled. then, he said,¡±fine, it¡¯s just a mere demon beast blood. it won¡¯t sell for many spirit stones, so i¡¯ll give it to you.¡± when chen ke heard this, he quickly brought chen mingde and cupped his hands.¡± thank you, master.¡±¡± then, the two of them quickly put the demon beast blood in. at this moment, they couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. they freed up a storage bag and used it to store the demon beast blood. after draining most of the blood, chen ke stood up.¡± that¡¯s enough. if we continue, i¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll destroy the beast skin. chen ke once again thanked the venerable one.¡±¡± ¡°in that case, this old man will be leaving. chen ke, right?¡± with that, the old man put away the corpse of the demonic beast and left with his disciple. ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± after these people left, chen ke called chen mingde to leave. however, after greeting him twice, he realized that chen mingde was still staring in the direction where the spirit sword pavilion had left. he immediately smiled and said,¡±why? are you interested in a female disciple?¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t.¡± chen mingde¡¯s face turned red and he said in embarrassment. ¡°so be it. with the potential of our chen family and the status of the family head, we can still marry a disciple from a seventh-rank force.¡± ¡°of course, the prerequisite is that you have to be talented.¡±chen ke laughed. ¡°yes, i understand.¡± immediately, chen mingde was filled with enthusiasm and left with chen ke. at the same time, on the other side, wang chen, a disciple of the spirit sword pavilion, said indignantly,¡±master, i really don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re so polite to a ninth rank aristocratic family¡¯s disciple.¡± when the old man heard this, he glanced at wang chen and said indifferently,¡±this is not an ordinary ninth-rank family. the potential of their family and the future achievements of their family head are far higher than ours.¡± ¡°such a clan naturally has to be treated kindly no matter how weak it is. otherwise, when they rise one day, the first person they will deal with will be you.¡± hearing the old man¡¯s words, the group of disciples nodded their heads in a half-understanding manner. chen clan, in the meeting hall. after obtaining the demon venerable¡¯s blood, chen ke and chen mingde rushed back to the chen family without stopping. as soon as they arrived at the chen family, the two of them went to the meeting hall and reported the situation to yang chen. ¡°did you say that the people from the spirit sword pavilion came to my jiang prefecture?¡±yang chen asked with a frown. ¡°that¡¯s right.¡±¡± yes.¡± chen ke nodded and asked,¡± clan head, do you think jiang prefecture is hiding something that allowed the spirit sword pavilion to come here?¡±¡± ¡°it¡¯s not impossible. forget it, this has nothing to do with our chen family. if it¡¯s really some treasure, we¡¯ll get the news soon.¡± ¡°but this time, third brother and ming de obtained the demon venerable¡¯s blood. the contribution points accumulated by the two of you can already be exchanged for blood na pills.¡±yang chen asked with a smile. the two of them looked at each other and immediately said,¡±we are willing to exchange.¡± ¡°alright, after the demonic beast blood essence is extracted, i¡¯ll arrange for the two of you to consume the blood blood blood blood blood pill and refine your bloodline.¡±yang chen said. the matter of refining the blood na pill was naturally the most serious matter for the chen clan. immediately, the group of elders took action. after refining the blood, they called chen ke and chen mingde over. looking at the blood in the barrel, chen ke made up his mind and looked at chen yang,¡± master, i¡¯m ready.¡±¡± ¡°yes, don¡¯t worry. i¡¯ll watch over you.¡± chen ke immediately consumed the blood na pill and jumped into the wooden barrel. at the same time, everyone from the chen family also became nervous. although there were no consequences, they did not have the confidence to see it with their own eyes. he could only prepare in advance and save her if anything happened. as time passed, the blood essence of the demon beasts in the wooden bucket was absorbed into chen ke¡¯s body. together with the blood na dan, it began to bestow chen ke with his bloodline. at the same time, chen ke¡¯s veins were bulging. it was obvious that he was in pain. time trickled by, and in the blink of an eye, two hours had passed. chen ke¡¯s face turned purple from the pain, and he was on the verge of collapse. ¡°ah!¡± chen ke let out a painful roar as he jumped out of the wooden bucket and fell onto the green stone floor. when the elders saw this, they quickly went forward to save chen ke, but they were stopped by chen yang. ¡°elders, don¡¯t be anxious. look at their chests.¡± when the elders heard this, they looked at chen ke¡¯s chest. the figure of a demonic beast slowly appeared on his chest. ¡°the appearance of the demon shadow is a sign of bloodline awakening. it seems that chen ke succeeded.¡±chen xuan¡¯s eyes lit up as he shouted happily. when the elders heard this, the palpitations in their hearts dissipated as they waited patiently for chen ke. after about ten minutes, chen ke suddenly stood up and wiped the sweat from his forehead. he said excitedly,¡±patriarch, elders, i¡¯ve succeeded!¡± ¡°alright.¡± yang chen grabbed chen ke¡¯s arm,¡± third brother, what bloodline did you awaken?¡± ¡°clan head, my demonic beast bloodline is the flowing wind evil wolf. my ability is also the innate demonic art of the flowing wind evil wolf, wolf roar.¡± ¡°this wolf roar can increase my combat strength by 50%. however, every time i use it, i have to rest in bed for a year.¡±chen ke said excitedly. hearing this, yang chen let go of chen ke¡¯s arm and said thoughtfully,¡±¡±it seems that this blood na dan is not only absorbing the bloodline of the demon beasts, but also the innate divine techniques of the demon beasts.¡± ¡°in that case, arrange for chen mingde to use it.¡± seeing this, chen mingde cupped his hands at chen yang and said,¡±¡±seventh uncle, i want to give this spot to my father. i¡¯m still young and there¡¯s no hurry..¡± Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: Upgraded Dao Integration Pearl, Chen Xiao’s Return chapter 146: upgraded dao integration pearl, chen xiao¡¯s return translator: 549690339 seeing this, yang chen smiled and looked at chen dao.¡± big brother, you have a good son.¡±¡± when chen dao heard this, he smiled stiffly. chen yang knew that chen dao was a wooden person, so he stopped joking and arranged for chen dao to refine the blood. unfortunately, chen dao did not succeed. however, it wasn¡¯t as if he had gained nothing. at the very least, it proved that the consequences of failure were indeed as the inheritance had said. it wouldn¡¯t harm his life. seeing that chen dao was a little dispirited, chen yang consoled,¡±big brother, you don¡¯t have to worry. because you¡¯ve caused trouble for the clan, 1¡¯11 leave you a blood nucleation pill. after a year, you can still refine your bloodline.¡± this was something that yang chen had long thought about. no matter who failed first, he would prepare a blood na pill for them. after all, they were pioneers and did not succeed. he had to compensate them no matter what. when chen dao heard this, he forced a smile and nodded. chen yang knew that chen dao wouldn¡¯t be able to recover for a while, so he immediately asked chen mingde to help him down and take good care of him. after settling chen dao down, yang chen¡¯s body suddenly swayed. this frightened the elders. they quickly went forward to support chen yang.¡± master, are you okay?¡±¡± yang chen smiled and waved his hand.¡± it¡¯s okay. i¡¯m just a little tired. i¡¯ll be fine after some rest.¡±¡± immediately, the elders helped yang chen into the courtyard. then, under yang chen¡¯s instructions, they all left, leaving yang chen alone. when no one was around, chen yang opened his right hand and the dao integration pearl appeared. looking at the dao integration pearl, yang chen smiled.¡± i thought you forgot to tell me the information. 1 didn¡¯t expect it to be updated.¡±¡± just now, the dao integration pearl had told chen yang the information about the next stage of accumulating energy. it was because of this information that chen yang was stunned. according to the information provided by the dao integration pearl, the maximum amount of energy accumulated per day had been increased to 10 points. at the same time, one more core formation expert or demonic beast would increase the clan¡¯s luck by 1,000 points. of course, the 100 points of clan luck added after opening the meridians did not count. in other words, after breaking through to the core formation realm, the total number of points increased by 900. as for puppets, they didn¡¯t have clan luck. after all, puppets could only be considered spirit weapons. if spirit weapons were added to clan fate, then spirit pills and spirit medicines could also be added to clan fate. chen yang could only say that the dao integration pearl was indeed worthy of its name. the chen family¡¯s clan fate had already reached 2,000 points. the newly added 400 points of clan fate came from fourth elder chen liu, elder liu chen nan, and chen die and chen dao¡¯s natal subdued beasts, the flaming mane horses. in other words, the dao integration pearl could now increase 20 points of clan luck every week. at this rate, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the chen family gave birth to another demon venerable level subdued beast. ¡°the future is promising.¡± after sighing, yang chen suddenly realized that his clan luck had increased by another 100 points. ¡°strange, who broke through and opened meridians again?¡± at this moment, first elder¡¯s voice came from outside the door,¡± clan head, chen xiao is back.¡± when yang chen heard this, he had a guess in his heart.¡± it seems that this brat old ten has broken through to meridian opening. i remember that when he came back four years ago, he was at the peak of the qi refining stage.¡± ¡°at that time, the clan tested his aptitude and found that he was ranked seventh. with his seventh stage aptitude, it was normal for him to break through to the meridian unsealing realm in four years. it might not even be as simple as just the first level of meridian unsealing.¡± immediately, chen yang stood up and opened the door of the courtyard.¡± let¡¯s go. let¡¯s go and see old ten.¡±¡± in the meeting hall, looking at chen xiao, who had lost his chuunibyou aura and was tall and straight like a noble son, chen yang smiled and said,¡±not bad, brat. i haven¡¯t seen you for a few years and you¡¯ve broken through to the meridian opening realm.¡± when chen xiao heard this, he smiled bitterly.¡± seventh brother, don¡¯t tease me. how can my aptitude compare to yours?¡± i¡¯m already twenty-five, but i¡¯ve only cultivated to the second level of meridian unsealing.¡± ¡°seventh brother, you¡¯re already at the peak of unsealing meridian at the age of 30.¡± ¡°no, no. i¡¯m just average.¡± chen xuan suddenly felt that he should not have come in with chen yang. the conversation between these two brothers was too heart-wrenching. ¡°alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. tenth, how long do you plan to stay at home this time?¡±yang chen asked. chen xiao thought for a moment and then said,¡± jiang prefecture is peaceful now, and the demon beasts don¡¯t often launch demon tides. they should be able to stay for a few months.¡±¡± ¡°yes, after the last demon wave, the demon beasts in the endless mountain range are still in the midst of reproduction. there is no territorial dispute, so i think there will not be a large-scale demon wave.¡±yang chen nodded. ¡°right, the family has a new pill called the blood absorption pill. it can add a warrior¡¯s bloodline. are you interested?¡±yang chen asked. when chen xiao heard this, he shook his head.¡± i¡¯ve also heard about this matter. however, my aptitude is at the seventh grade. it¡¯s a little wasteful to use medicinal pills.¡± chen yang understood and patted chen xiao¡¯s shoulder.¡± forget it. the current family only has the blood essence of the demon venerable and can¡¯t give you a high-grade beast bloodline. it won¡¯t improve your aptitude much.¡± ¡°how about this? when the clan has the blood essence of a demon king, you¡¯ll be the first to be bestowed with a bloodline.¡± after they finished talking, the two brothers started chatting. chen xiao told chen yang about what he had seen and heard, while chen yang told chen xiao about his family. while the two brothers were chatting, in the great kun dynasty, in the residence of king ke of the first rank. king ke looked at his butler and said lightly,¡±¡±are you sure you want to do this?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right!¡± butler qi¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of hatred.¡± da qian made my nearly 100 years of cultivation go to waste. of course, i have to take revenge.¡± ¡°revenge?¡± ¡°do you know that with your revenge, the revival of the fiend soul sect will be pushed back?¡±¡± ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. right now, great kun is searching for the remnants of the fiend soul sect and can¡¯t revive it. it¡¯s better to take revenge on great qian!¡±butler qi gritted his teeth. when prince ke saw this, he smiled and raised his teacup.¡± alright, i¡¯ll listen to you. however, don¡¯t forget what you promised me.¡± ¡°there are still a hundred years left. if you can¡¯t do it in a hundred years, it won¡¯t just be you. the rest of the fiend soul sect survivors will become my pet¡¯s food.¡± as soon as king ke finished speaking, a bloody mist suddenly appeared behind him. in the bloody mist, a demon that looked like it had come from hell was staring at butler qi. when butler qi saw this, he trembled and said,¡±rest assured, your highness. my fiend soul sect will definitely fulfill your promise.¡± ¡°that¡¯s good.¡± in the jiang prefecture, there was a river that ran through the entire jiang prefecture. it flowed out of the endless mountain range and passed through several dynasties before flowing into the endless mountain range. as for where it ended, no one knew. the widest part of the river in jiang prefecture was over a hundred miles long, and the narrower part was more than ten miles long. this big river was called the great river in the great gan, and jiang prefecture was also named after it. of course, whether it was big river or great river, they were not its original names.. in the hearts of all the dynasties, its true name was the heavenspan river! Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: Hatching of the Underworld Dragon, Butler Qi’s Revenge chapter 147: hatching of the underworld dragon, butler qi¡¯s revenge translator: 549690339 there were countless demonic beasts in the 1 leavenspan river, even in this small section of da qian, there were demonic beasts at the level of demon kings. legend has it that the widest part of the heavenspan river even has demon emperor level demon beasts. with so many demonic beasts, the 1 leavenspan river had become a forbidden area for martial artists. in da qian, the royal family had to sign an alliance agreement with the demon kings to ensure peace. otherwise, jiang prefecture would have been split into two. a month after chen xiao returned to the chen clan, an uninvited guest came to the great gan sky river, this uninvited guest was none other than great kunke prince¡¯s butler. butler qi drove a small boat on the heaven pass river. glancing at the jiang prefecture territory behind him, butler qi revealed a cruel smile.¡± the blood essence of millions of children can only be refined into a blood spirit pill.¡± ¡°even with my fiend soul sect¡¯s nearly a thousand years of accumulation, we only have a few. now that we have to waste one here, i really can t bear to.¡± ¡°however, as long as we can destroy the jiang prefecture, everything will be worth it.¡± ¡°not only can it vent my anger, but it can also disrupt great qian and help great kun win the war.¡± ¡°when the great gan is in chaos, 1 can take the opportunity to plunder some children to make up for my losses.¡± then, butler qi rook out a jade red dragon statue from his pocket and threw it into the heaven pass river. then, he turned around and disappeared. as the red dragon statue fell into the heavenspan river, the entire heavenspan river began to ripple, bur in the blink of an eye, it was calm, as if nothing had happened. in the chen family¡¯s school. after more than ten years of development, the chen family academy had already begun to take shape. it was not built in the chen family, but in the city of chen. the school was all-encompassing and taught all kinds of knowledge. however, the most popular course among the chen clan members was still the one related to beast taming. after all, the chen family was a family of subdued beasts. after being influenced by them, the new members naturally liked subdued beasts. of course, the most important thing was that the mister who talked about familiars always liked to talk about some interesting things and the treasures of familiars. this day, they were talking about it again. ¡°young masters, do you know of any treasures that are highly sought after by the demon beasts in the water?¡±the mister stroked his white beard and asked. ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡± a crisp reply was heard. the underground students widened their eyes and focused their attention. they knew that sir was going to tell a story again. as expected, the teacher continued,¡± there are many treasures in the world that are sought after by the demon beasts in the water. the treasure that i¡¯m telling you today is a treasure recorded in the da qian dynasty.¡± ¡°this treasure is called red dragon jade.¡± ¡°let¡¯s talk about the red dragon jade again. i want to test you guys. do you know about the red dragon?¡± ¡°i know. the red dragon is the dragon with the lowest bloodline level among the true dragons, but its strength is still above that of a demon emperor,¡± chen mingru, the eldest daughter of chen shou, stood up and replied. ¡°yes, very good.¡± the mister waved his hand, signaling for chen mingru to sit down. then, he said,¡± ¡°the red dragon jade i mentioned has a great relationship with the red dragon.¡± the true dragon clan had a tradition of infusing their own spiritual aura and comprehension into a treasure when they died, as an inheritance for future generations.¡± ¡°generally speaking, this treasure is a dragon core. however, the red dragon naturally liked jade, which was the item that carried the inheritance.¡± ¡°however, most of the jade in the world can¡¯t bear such terrifying spiritual energy. there¡¯s only one kind of jade that has this function, and that jade is the red dragon jade.¡± ¡°of course, before being infused with spiritual energy and comprehension, the red dragon jade cannot be called red dragon jade.¡± ¡°only when the red dragon infuses spiritual energy and comprehension into the jade and turns it into a red dragon statue can it be called red dragon jade.¡± ¡°the red dragon is good at water. the red dragon jade is naturally very attractive to the demon beasts that live in the water.¡± at this point, the teacher seemed to be a little thirsty. he picked up the teacup on the podium and gulped it down. after wiping his mouth with his sleeve, the mister continued,¡±¡±! can guarantee that if rhe red dragon jade appears in the river, all the demon beasts in the river will gather together.¡± ¡°at that time, there will be no difference in strength or status. it will definitely be a shocking battle.¡± ¡°when the time comes, the rivers will flow backward and the flood will be monstrous. it will be another purgatory on earth.¡± at this point, a child from the chen family asked,¡±sir, why would the rivers flow backward and the flood surge into the sky when the demon beasts fight?¡± ¡°it¡¯s obvious that you haven¡¯t studied martial arts properly.¡±the teacher laughed and raised the teacup in his hand. ¡°look, there¡¯s only some tea left in my teacup. does anyone have a way to make it spill out?¡± ¡°i know, 1 know, sir. you just have to shake your hand.¡±a clansman said. ¡°smart.¡± the teacher smiled in satisfaction. he then waved his hand, causing the tea in the teacup to spill out. ¡± do you understand now?¡± the man asked.¡± ¡°that river is this teacup. the battle between demon beasts is like my hand. there isn¡¯t much tea left now, but 1 can still shake it out. if it¡¯s full, can you imagine the consequences?¡± the group of children nodded in understanding. seeing this, the teacher gestured for him to sir down. after he sat down, the mister continued,¡±¡±according to da qian¡¯s records, the first time rhe red dragon jade appeared in the endless mountains was 1200 years ago..11 Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: Hatching of the Underworld Dragon, Butler Qi’s Revenge chapter 148: hatching of the underworld dragon, butler qi¡¯s revenge translator: 549690339 ¡°at that time, in order to fight for the red dragon jade, countless demon beasts that liked to stay in the water came ashore and starred a long-lasting battle between the land demon beasts and the humans.¡± ¡°in the end, when everyone was in the heat of battle, it was stolen by a heretic practitioner who had obtained the inheritance of the ghost fiend sect. at this point, the red dragon jade never appeared again.¡± speaking up to this point, the mister¡¯s face revealed a look of pity. the students below were in a heated discussion. after a while, chen mingru asked,¡±sir, can this red dragon jade be absorbed by humans?¡± ¡°if it can be absorbed, wouldn¡¯t it be able to create an unimaginable expert?¡± ¡°your question is very thoughtful, but let me tell you, you can¡¯t.¡± the mister shook his head.¡± this red dragon¡¯s spiritual energy is exclusive to the dragon race. other than bloodline martial artists with the dragon race¡¯s bloodline, no one else can absorb it.¡± ¡°moreover, among the demon beasts, only the dragon bloodline and wtater-type demon beasts can absorb and refine it. moreover, the degree of refinement of water-type demon beasts is not as good as that of demon beasts with dragon bloodline.¡± ¡°besides, compared to the pure spiritual energy, the comprehension is the most sought after by the demon beasts. otherwise, those highly intelligent water-type demon beasts would not have risked their lives to fight for it.¡± ¡°alright, the story is over. let¡¯s continue the class.¡± outside the door, yang chen, who was listening with great interest, sighed when he saw that his teacher was in class.¡± sigh, i really want to give him some local specialties.¡±¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± the first elder wiped the spirit sword in his hand. of course, the two of them were just talking. after listening to the story, they left the school and continued to inspect chen cheng. looking at the completed new town area, yang chen was satisfied. the people living in the new city district were definitely the happiest in da qian. there was a zoo, a tavern, a theater¡­ which resident could have such a rich leisure life? after the inspection, yang chen returned home and continued to deal with the family affairs. the peaceful life lasted for a week before it was broken by a piece of news. ¡°chen ying, did you say that the river is not peaceful?¡±in the meeting hall, chen yang looked at chen ying. ¡°that¡¯s right. according to the report from the piercing guard, the winds suddenly surged and the waves surged. the ships were unable to move on the river.¡±chen ying said. hearing this, yang chen frowned slightly.¡± do you know the reason?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not sure. it¡¯s just that some people have seen demon beasts fighting in the river.¡±chen ying shook his head and said,¡± ¡°demonic beast battle?¡± yang chen suddenly had a bad idea. how could a battle between ordinary demonic beasts stir up the river like this? chen yang looked at chen xuan.¡± first elder, i¡¯m going to the riverside. i¡¯ll leave the matters at home to you.¡±¡± ¡°family head, be careful.¡± immediately, yang chen summoned the winged tiger and rode it towards song city. song cheng was next to the river. if something happened and the river flooded, song cheng would be the first to suffer in nanyang. now that song cheng had been taken over by the chen family, chen yang naturally did not want anything to happen to song cheng. by rhe river. after half a day¡¯s journey, yang chen arrived outside song city, near the river. looking at the surface of the river that was constantly raising waves, yang chen leaned over and patted the winged tiger.¡± winged tiger, can you sense what¡¯s going on?¡± the winged tiger shook his head. yang chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. he wasn¡¯t afraid of an accident, but he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t know why it happened. immediately, yang chen mustered his courage and commanded the winged tiger to fly to the river surface. however, before it could fly out for a mile, a water snake demon beast at the level of a demon venerable jumped out of the water and forced the winged tiger to retreat. when yang chen saw this, he recalled the story that his teacher had told him and had a bad idea.¡± could it be that there was a large-scale battle between the demon beasts in the water?¡± ¡°not good! quickly withdraw the people from the river! immediately, yang chen rode on the winged tiger and was about to leave when someone suddenly stopped him. yang chen looked up and saw that this person was none other than yang chen¡¯s master, the deshun prince of the great gan. ¡°greetings, master!¡± yang chen saw that his master had come and quickly jumped down from the winged tiger, cupping his hands. ¡°there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± deshun commandery prince came to chen yang¡¯s side and helped him up.¡± yang ¡®er, you came here for rhe matter of the great river?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± yang chen nodded,¡± if my guess is correct, something must have happened in the river, causing a battle between the demonic beasts.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i¡¯ve inspected the great river in jiang prefecture and found that there are demon beasts fighting in every place. moreover, the battle was getting more and more intense, and even the river water in some places was dyed red.¡±deshun commandery prince said. when chen yang heard this, he took a deep breath and looked at the duke of deshun.¡± master, let the people take refuge. if this battle continues, the river will definitely flood.¡±¡® ¡°at that time, it will be another human tragedy.¡± when de shun commandery prince heard this, he looked at the river and made up his mind.¡± alright, let¡¯s take refuge first. as for howto deal with dajiang, we¡¯ll have to wait for his majesty¡¯s decree.¡± ¡°how about this, you go back first. in two days, there will be an edict to be sent to the various families.¡± ¡°yes, i will take my leave.¡± chen clan, in the meeting hall. after returning from song cheng, yang chen gathered all the elders in the meeting hall and told them his guess. after hearing chen yang¡¯s words, the elders fell silent. after a while, chen xuan took the lead and asked,¡±what do you mean?¡± ¡°what i mean is to follow the order. my master said to evacuate the people, so we will evacuate the people.¡±yang chen said. ¡°but patriarch, how can we have so many places to place so many commoners? ten percent of the population of nanyang lived by the river, so they did not have to worry about things. if they were to move all of them to chen city, chen city would probably be overcrowded.¡±chen xuan said worriedly. ¡°then build a straw hut as soon as possible. it should be possible to build everything outside the pass.¡±yang chen said. ¡°what if they don¡¯t want to come? no one would be willing to leave their homeland unless a knife was placed on their neck.¡± what chen xuan said was true. it was difficult to leave one¡¯s homeland. it was not a joke. how could a possible disaster make one leave their homeland and head to another place to take refuge? yang chen was silent for a moment, then said,¡±¡±force them to come over and tell them that if the flood didn¡¯t happen, the chen family would bear their losses.¡± ¡°in addition, i¡¯ve asked the prefectural governor for help. he should have received the news. with the county governor and our chen family persuading them together, these people won¡¯t resist much.¡± ¡°go and borrow a photographic stone from my master. let the commoners see the situation by the river every day. this way, we can prove that what we said is true.¡± hearing chen yang¡¯s words, the family heads nodded. immediately, chen xuan said,¡±alright, well do as the clan head says.¡± ¡°oh right, after moving them here, how are we going to settle them down?¡± ¡°continue to use work as a form of relief, expand chen city for me. if you have the ability, expand chen city into the endless mountain range.¡±yang chen said. ¡°yes, sir!¡± immediately, the chen family moved quickly. not only the chen family guards, but also the warriors of chen city and the surrounding cities were warned by the chen family to move the people. at the same time as the chen family took action, the deshun commandery prince¡¯s order was also passed down. all the people by the river had to move inward to avoid the flood. while the chen family was busy, yang chen came to the chen family¡¯s incubation room. the underworld dragon egg that he had obtained from the inheritance had officially hatched. yang chen was also fortunate enough to meet this demonic beast whose parents were powerful but he was not. it had to be said that this hell dragon was the most domineering demon beast that yang chen had ever seem similar to the western dragon, the qilin had a dragon head and two sharp horns on its head. below the sharp horns were many small horns. its fiery red fur showed its nature as a fire dragon beast. there were also fiery red horns on its neck, emitting a mysterious and soul-stirring cold light. the two wings of flesh and blood had a horn that could pierce through grade seven ling armor at the joint of the front and back bones. its four limbs were extremely thick and strong, and they contained terrifying power. its tail had even more horns than its neck. if it was swung on a person¡¯s body, one could imagine the feeling.. Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: Huge Waves chapter 149: huge waves translator: 549690339 chen yang smacked his tongue as he looked at the nether earth dragon. as expected of a demonic beast that could grow to become a demonic king. it was already two meters tall when it was born. his childish roar could still make people feel their hearts palpitate. however, yang chen couldn¡¯t figure out why the hell earthwyrm didn¡¯t seem to be related to the rock ground shuttle bull at all. whether it was its appearance or its innate demonic arts, it was inherited from the nine hell crimson dragon. could it be that the rock ground shuttle bull only had the effect of blocking the nine abyss crimson dragon¡¯s bloodline? perhaps it was because of this that the underworld dragon¡¯s upper limit was only a demon king, far from his parents ¡®achievements. walking to the side of the underworld dragon, yang chen rubbed its head and fed it a piece of meat. while he was feasting, yang chen took the opportunity to sign a common familiar contract with him. as for the natal familiar contract, yang chen didn¡¯t have a spot for it right now. after he broke through to the core formation realm, he would have three more spots. at that time, he would be able to sign a natal familiar contract with the hell dragon. after bringing the underworld dragon back to his courtyard, yang chen called the light plucking eagle back.¡± light plucking eagle, i¡¯ll leave this underworld dragon to you. you must raise it as your child.¡±¡± flashing light eagle tilted its head and looked at the underworld dragon and chen yang, then looked at the space between its legs. no, i¡¯m a male. the light flashing eagle argued. in their race, the female light flashing eagle usually took care of the children, and the male only needed to hunt. however, his efforts were futile. yang chen had an all-round development attitude and let the light plucking eagle be both a father and a mother. after taking care of the underworld dragon, yang chen rode on the winged tiger and flew to song city. in song city, chen yang looked at the water under his feet with a worried expression.¡± is it flooding so quickly?¡±¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, family head. it¡¯s only a small-scale flood. it didn¡¯t cause any losses.¡±¡± ¡°moreover, this flood is a good thing. it is precisely because of this flood that the obstruction for us to migrate the commoners is much smaller. most of the commoners are extremely cooperative. there are even strong commoners who help us migrate.¡± hearing chen xuan¡¯s words, chen yang nodded.¡± hurry up and move. we should try to complete it within a month.¡±¡± ¡°i¡¯m afraid that this river won¡¯t give us a month.¡± with yang chen personally taking charge, the migration was naturally much smoother. with the cooperation of the county governor¡¯s office, a large number of people were moved outside chen city. outside chen city, there were thatched cottages built for everyone to live in. at the same time, the chen family also said that if they wanted to live in a better place, they could apply for wood and stones from the county government. these were all transported from the endless mountain range and were enough to build several cities. during the transportation process, the river would flood from time to time, but fortunately, there was not much damage. just like that, after moving for half a month, there were only a few people left in jiang zhou. according to yang chen¡¯s estimation, the work would be done after another migration. ¡°everyone, you¡¯ve worked hard. if you can persevere, 1¡¯11 reward everyone with an additional spirit stone when we return!¡± in order to encourage the martial artists, yang chen waved his hand and rewarded them with thousands of spirit stones. with the reward, everyone was naturally more motivated. coupled with the cooperation of the people here, the migration went very smoothly. bang! at this moment, a loud sound came from the riverside. chen yang and the others looked over, and their pupils immediately constricted. under everyone¡¯s gaze, a thousand-meter-tall wave rose in the river. the huge wave crashed down, the river bank shattered, and the houses collapsed. the flood rushed toward song cheng with an unstoppable momentum. this is still not over, and then there is a deafening sound in the river, a thousand-meter-long wave, as if it is venting its anger, rushing towards the river bank and song city. ¡°quick, hurry up!¡± seeing this, yang chen urged everyone to hurry up and move. at the same time, he rushed to the city gate and mobilized the spiritual energy in his body to form a spiritual energy barrier, blocking the roaring flood outside song city. with yang chen¡¯s spiritual qi barrier, song cheng was safe for the time being. however, yang chen¡¯s spiritual qi was limited and he would not be able to hold on for long. the martial artists in chen city also knew about it and quickly moved the people out. at the same time, the patriarchs of the ninth-rank families in nanyang also came to help yang chen stop the flood. the power of man could not defeat the heavens. after a quarter of an hour, yang chen and the others could no longer hold on. they could only let the flood break through the city walls and rush in, doing whatever they wanted in song city. of course, yang chen and the others ¡®persistence was still useful. most of them had already left song city, and only a small portion remained. ¡°chen clan leader, retreat!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. chen family, let¡¯s retreat.¡± hearing the elders ¡®persuasion, yang chen glanced at the flood behind him and nodded,¡± let¡¯s go!¡±¡± immediately, a group of patriarchs flew over. each of them was carrying a few people from song city, trying to save as many people as possible. under the relentless efforts of the people, the people of song city were successfully relocated. as for the people of song city who would rather die than leave, yang chen respected his decision. after the release of the song city, the flood of the small, many, although still spread to the knees, but at least, the water flow slowed down, will not be swept away. after five days and five nights of traveling, the last batch of people from song city had successfully moved out of chen city. at this point, most of the people near the river in nanyang county had moved to chen city. looking at the exhausted crowd, yang chen said,¡±¡±we¡¯ll provide them with food for seven days for free and let them take a break.¡± although it was good to provide relief through work, it also depended on the time. in such a situation, it was better to provide relief for free and let them survive first. while yang chen was settling down the citizens, zhou ying zhao arrived at chen city and informed yang chen about what had happened in the river. ¡°are you saying that there are demon emperors fighting in the river?¡±yang chen said in disbelief. ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± zhou yingzhao nodded with a serious expression.¡± my grandfather personally investigated. two demon emperors are fighting in the river.¡± ¡°that thousand-meter-longwave was created because of the battle between the demon emperors.¡± ¡°does the royal family have any ideas?¡± yang chen asked again. ¡°the royal family doesn¡¯t have any good ideas at the moment. after all, these two demon emperors swam over from outside the great qian dynasty. we didn¡¯t talk to them, so we can only let the ancestor try to see if he can make them stop.¡± zhou yingzhao looked at chen yang again.¡± brother chen, my grandfather asked me to bring you a message.¡±¡± ¡°the demon beasts in the endless mountain range will definitely know about the flood of the river. grandpa wants you to pay attention to the endless mountain range. perhaps it won¡¯t be long before a large-scale demon tide will descend again.¡± yang chen frowned. troubled times. they had just developed steadily for ten years, and now this kind of major event that could wipe out the entire clan had occurred. ¡°brother zhou, don¡¯t worry. i¡¯ve already managed chen city to this extent. 1 will never allow those bastards to ruin my hard work..¡± Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: The Chen Family Added a Grade Eight Weapons Craftsman chapter 150: the chen family added a grade eight weapons craftsman translator: 549690339 who knew what had happened to dajiang that even the demon emperors outside were involved. could it be that something was attracting the demon emperor, or that a demon emperor had killed the son of another demon emperor? after zhou yingzhao left, chen yang stayed alone in the reception hall, thinking about the reason. however, no matter how he thought about it, he could not understand why these two demon emperors would come to jiang prefecture to fight. ¡°i hope that no other demon emperors will be involved. if there are only two demon emperors, the area where the river will flood can be controlled, and the losses will be within an acceptable range.¡± yang chen sighed faintly and immediately threw these annoying things to the back of his mind. he first dealt with the matter at hand. now that there were so many people in chen city, yang chen still needed to settle them down. it was impossible for her to just touch her lips and say that she would be given work relief. just as chen yang was dealing with things, chen xuan ran in with a smile.¡± ¡°a happy occasion? what good news could there be? could it be that sir system had broken through to meridian opening?¡±yang chen guessed. chen xuan smiled and said,¡±family head, don¡¯t joke around. my father¡¯s aptitude is only at the ninth level. it¡¯s already not bad for him to cultivate to the ninth level of qi refinement.¡±¡± ¡± great elder, don¡¯t worry. i¡¯m at the ninth level of qi cultivation. i¡¯ll live to the end without any problems.¡±¡± ¡°there¡¯s still 30 years before my life ends. we have plenty of time to search for aptitude pills for me.¡±yang chen said. ¡°i hope so.¡± chen xuan nodded and immediately reacted. he did not come here for his father. ¡°patriarch, chen shou has successfully refined a grade eight spirit weapon.¡± ¡°it¡¯s true!¡± yang chen stood up from his chair excitedly.¡± when did this happen? why haven¡¯t i heard about it?¡±¡± ¡°just now, under our witness, chen shou successfully refined the beast taming bracelet and advanced to a grade eight weapons craftsman.¡± ¡°because the family head is mainly dealing with the disaster victims, so i didn¡¯t disturb the family head. ¡°now that chen shou has successfully advanced, i rushed over to tell the family head the good news.¡±chen xuan said with a smile. yang chen saw this and quickly left.¡± i¡¯ll go see fifth brother first.¡±¡± in chen shou¡¯s courtyard, looking at the beast taming bracelet on the table, chen yang couldn¡¯t hide the smile in his eyes.¡± fifth brother, congratulations.¡±¡± chen shou caressed the beast taming bracelet, his eyes filled with joy.¡± i didn¡¯t expect to be able to refine the beast taming bracelet so quickly.¡± ¡°patriarch, this beast taming bracelet should be able to bring a lot of benefits to the clan, right?¡± ¡°that¡¯s for sure.¡± yang chen said without hesitation,¡± this beast taming bracelet is not only a grade eight spirit weapon, but it can also give martial artists another chance to tame beasts.¡±¡± ¡°a beast taming bracelet can be considered the foundation of a ninth-rank aristocratic family.¡± ¡°such a mystical spirit weapon is surely much more precious than an ordinary grade eight spirit weapon. i am certain that once the information about this beast taming bracelet is spread, it will definitely be sought after by many aristocratic families.¡± when chen shou heard this, a smile appeared on his stern face.¡± that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡±¡± ¡°since fifth brother has successfully refined the beast taming bracelet, let¡¯s hurry to the ruins and receive the final reward and assessment.¡±yang chen said. ¡°patriarch, i¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± chen shou waved his hand.¡± let¡¯s deal with the family matters first.¡± ¡°it¡¯s precisely because 1 have to deal with family matters that i¡¯m in a hurry to bring you over. when i get busy in the future, 1 might not be able to free myself for two or three years.¡± ¡°now that i have some spare time, i¡¯ll quickly take you to receive the remaining inheritance.¡±yang chen explained. chen shou didn¡¯t reject chen yang¡¯s offer. then, the two of them rode on the winged tiger and quickly rushed to the ruins. in the grotto-heaven, while waiting for chen shou, chen yang looked at the giant moth. this giant moth was obviously an existence above the demon emperor level. its perception ability must be extraordinary. why don¡¯t we ask the giant moth what happened in the river? yes, ask. immediately, chen yang cleared his throat,¡± cough cough, senior, do you know what happened in the heaven pass river? why would a demon emperor come to our small place?¡± the giant moth opened its eyes and glanced at chen yang. its cold voice entered chen yang¡¯s ears,¡± what is the heavenspan river?¡± ¡°it¡¯s the river that flows out from the west of the endless mountain range, flows through our great gan, and flows into the endless mountain range from the east. this is the largest river in our area. senior should know, right?¡±yang chen looked at the giant moth. in the endless mountains, the heavenspan river was the largest. if he didn¡¯t know the second largest river, how could he not know the largest? the giant moth thought for a moment, then smiled.¡± fufufu, that river is worthy of the name of tongtian? you¡¯d better hurry up and absorb the inheritance and go out to broaden your horizons.¡± chen yang was convinced. how could you drag any problem into the inheritance? even though he was grumbling in his heart, chen yang still maintained his respectful expression.¡± yes, senior is right. but senior, the battle of the demon emperor has already affected my family. if i can¡¯t resolve it, i¡¯m afraid 1 won¡¯t be in the mood to receive the inheritance.¡± ¡°this is troublesome.¡± the giant moth snorted coldly. there¡¯s a maze here, so 1 can¡¯t sense it clearly. those demon emperors should be fighting for something.¡± ¡°group?¡± yang chen caught the word and said nervously,¡±¡±senior, do you mean that many more demon emperors are coming?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, about seven or eight.¡±the giant moth said. ¡°seven or eight?¡± yang chen was stunned. there were so many demon emperors. they were probably going to tear down jiang prefecture. ¡°senior¡­are you sure you didn¡¯t sense wrongly?¡±yang chen couldn¡¯t believe that there were still seven or eight demon emperors on the way. ¡°i sensed wrongly?¡± the giant moth¡¯s eyes revealed a mocking look.¡± if you say that others sensed wrongly, that¡¯s still possible. however, 1 will never sense anything wrong.¡± ¡°the natal saint spell of my race is perception. otherwise, that bastard wouldn¡¯t have tricked me into guarding the inheritance for his sect.¡± ¡°let me put it this way. if i use all my senses, i can sense every flower and grass within a million miles, let alone a demon emperor.¡± good heavens, this was a true big shot. yang chen clicked his tongue in wonder. in the future, no matter what, he would try to trick the giant moth into joining his family. of course, that was just a matter. what yang chen wanted to know the most was what these demon emperors were fighting for. ¡°senior, do you know what treasure these demon emperors are fighting for?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not sure. 1 haven¡¯t sensed it specifically. however, 1 sensed a trace of dragon energy. it should be a treasure related to the true dragon race.¡± at this point, the giant moth smacked its lips as if it had thought of something delicious. true dragons, 1 ate one of your red dragons, and you trapped me in the tribe for nearly a thousand years. 1 haven¡¯t taken revenge yet. yang chen didn¡¯t notice the moth smacking its lips. at this moment, yang chen was deep in thought. true dragons, demon emperors in the water¡­ could it be a red dragon jade? yang chen¡¯s eyes lit up. it was very possible. of course, he couldn¡¯t be sure. perhaps there were other treasures that had the same characteristics as the red dragon jade. however, this provided a clue.. Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: The Royal Family’s Plans chapter 151: the royal family¡¯s plans translator: 549690339 two hours later, chen shou successfully passed the test and walked out of the small courtyard. ¡°fifth brother, how is it?¡± chen yang came to chen shou¡¯s side and asked with a smile. chen shou bowed.¡± patriarch, i¡¯m glad 1 didn¡¯t fail you.¡±¡± ¡°then what¡¯s the reward?¡± ¡°the refinement method of a grade seven ling armor and the comprehension of this ling armor. the inheritance requires me to successfully refine it within 30 years before you can give me all the inheritances.¡±chen shou said. ¡°what are all the legacies?¡±yang chen asked. ¡°alchemists have pill formulas, but i think mine should be some spirit weapon refining methods, which are very different from alchemists.¡±chen shou guessed. yang chen understood. after a long period of observation, yang chen already had some guesses about this inheritance. among the legacies, the martial arts legacies were probably some martial arts techniques and the comprehension of these martial arts techniques. as for alchemists, blacksmiths, and array masters, they were rewarded with some pill recipes, spirit tool refinement methods, and array diagrams. at the same time, there were also insights regarding pill formulas to assist alchemists in mastering the inheritance. as for the beastmasters, they would be rewarded with some training methods for their subdued beasts. to be honest, these were of little value to yang chen. after all, yang chen had never focused on nurturing subdued beasts like other beastmasters. however, to the other members of the clan, it was no less than a reward for comprehending pill formulas. after all, with specialized nurturing methods, subdued beasts could break through earlier, increasing the beastmaster¡¯s combat strength. back to the main topic. after passing the armament master assessment, the two of them quickly rushed back to the chen family. chen clan, in the meeting hall. ¡°great elder, i have some ideas that i need to discuss with my master.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll have to trouble first elder for the time being regarding the family and the disaster victims.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not hard. patriarch, you just have to deal with your matters.¡±chen xuan said with a smile. after entrusting chen xuan with chen cheng¡¯s matters, chen yang rushed to yi city without stopping. a day later, yi city, de shun county prince¡¯s mansion. ¡°disciple, why have you come to find me?¡±the deshun commandery prince looked at chen yang with a smile. yang chen sorted out his words and said seriously,¡±¡±master, i¡¯ve received news that there are still seven or eight demon emperors heading toward our jiang prefecture.¡± the prince of deshun frowned.¡± is the news true?¡±¡± ¡°i¡¯m not too sure, but given the current situation, it¡¯s better to believe it than not.¡±yang chen said. ¡°this is not easy¡­¡± the deshun commandery prince paced back and forth a few steps before taking a deep breath.¡± if that¡¯s the case, the entire jiang prefecture will probably be flooded.¡± ¡°disciple, do you know why those demon emperors came to my jiang prefecture?¡± ¡°if my guess is correct, it should be to fight for treasures.¡± ¡°fighting for treasures?¡± the prince of de shun looked in the direction of the great river.¡± how do you know?¡± ¡± think about it, master,¡± yang chen analyzed.¡± for so many demon sovereigns to rush to jiang prefecture and engage in this life-and-death battle, is there any other reason other than the attraction of treasures?¡±¡± after listening to chen yang¡¯s analysis, the more deshun prince pondered, the more he felt that chen yang¡¯s words made sense. ¡°sigh, this is not easy¡­¡± the deshun commandery prince sighed. ¡°as for now, we just need to find the treasure and throw this thing out of jiang prefecture. however, it was easier said than done to find a treasure in this vast river.¡± ¡°not to mention, there are still those demonic beasts who are eyeing us covetously and fighting to the death for the treasures to stop us.¡± ¡°are we just going to close our eyes and wait for death?¡±this was the first time yang chen felt powerless. ¡°the only thing we can do now is to wait for the patriarch to come and see if we can persuade these demon emperors to leave. after all, they didn¡¯t want to fight for the treasure with the other party.¡±deshun commandery prince said. ¡°this is the only way¡­¡± after bidding farewell to deshun commandery prince, chen yang rushed back to chen city and began to reinforce the city walls. at this point, yang chen could only prepare for the worst. fortunately, chen cheng was located in the cities furthest away from the river. even if there was a flood that could destroy jiang prefecture, there shouldn¡¯t be much in chen cheng¡¯s area. if he was well prepared, he might really be able to survive this crisis. while yang chen was busy, chen xuan brought him good news. chen mingde, the eldest son of the ming generation of the chen family, had successfully refined his bloodline by consuming the blood na pill his father had bought for him. this meant that the chen family had another genius with a seventh-grade aptitude. immediately, yang chen called chen mingde to his side and gave him some instructions so that chen mingde could cultivate properly. chen mingde¡¯s bloodline was exactly the same as chen ke¡¯s bloodline. immediately, chen yang let the two of them cultivate together. if they encountered any difficulties, they could communicate in time and solve them together. just like that, another three days passed. in these three days, the battles in the jiang prefecture continued day and night. the cities near the river had been destroyed beyond recognition. as for the thousands of miles of fertile farmland by the river, it had long been covered in mud. there were no traces of fertile farmland at all. of course, after the flood receded, the fertile fields here would definitely be much more fertile than before. it was even possible for ling fields to be born. however, whether it was fertile land or spiritual land, they could only enjoy it after everyone successfully survived this disaster. in these three days, the royal family¡¯s ancestor successfully arrived and began to try to negotiate with the demon emperor. as for the result and the royal family¡¯s method of handling the matter, they would have to wait for the county governor to bring it over. fortunately, chen yang did not have to wait long. on the morning of the fourth day, the prefectural governor successfully arrived at chen city. lord county governor, please take a seat.¡± yang chen waved his hand, signaling for the servants to serve tea to the prefectural governor. he then smiled and said,¡±¡±county governor, does the royal family have any orders?¡± the prefectural governor picked up his cup of tea and was about to take a sip when he heard yang chen¡¯s question. he put down the cup of tea and took out a book sealed with golden threads. ¡°the human king ordered all the families in the counties to move all the people to cities far away from the great river.¡± ¡°if the county doesn¡¯t have a city far away from the river, you can bring the people of the county to move to other provinces.¡± ¡°take note, this migration will only last for a month. after a month, no matter where they moved to, they had to find a high place to hide.¡± after reading the imperial edict, the county governor handed it to chen yang. yang chen took the edict and read it, his brows furrowed.¡± one month? is this the deadline that the royal family¡¯s ancestor can fight for?¡±¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± the prefectural governor nodded. ¡°it¡¯s not easy. the counties that are adjacent to other provinces might not even be able to move out within a month, let alone our counties.¡± ¡°looking at the royal family means that our life and death are all up to us?¡±yang chen frowned at the prefectural governor. when the county governor saw this, he smiled awkwardly.¡± you can¡¯t say that. the royal family has also contributed some things. for example, the royal family is fully responsible for the grain this time. they sent experts to transport it to the various cities..¡± Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: Water Repellent Array, Reward from the Royal Family chapter 152: water repellent array, reward from the royal family translator: 549690339 ¡°other than food, the royal family also invited array masters from various dynasties to inscribe grade seven water-proof arrays for each city.¡± ¡°with this formation and the fact that the refuge cities are far away from the river, the flood will be much weaker when it arrives. it won¡¯t be a problem for us to last for a year and a half.¡± ¡°in a year, the flood will definitely dissipate.¡± ¡°in addition, the royal family has also mobilized the large carriages from the great qian dynasty and a few nearby friendly empires, as well as all the flying carriages, to assist the great clans in migrating the people.¡± ¡°in order to settle the people, they even forgot about the war at the front line.¡±the county governor explained on behalf of the royal family. hearing the county governor¡¯s explanation, chen yang¡¯s expression softened slightly.¡± that¡¯s good. the royal family hasn¡¯t given up on jiang prefecture yet.¡± ¡°of course.¡± the county governor continued,¡± furthermore, the royal family will not only provide support for disaster relief, but they will also reward aristocratic families who can protect the people.¡± ¡°regardless of the outcome, the aristocratic families that are willing to accept the people will be rewarded with a seventh-grade item after the disaster ends.¡± ¡°no matter what it is, as long as it¡¯s at rank-7, it can be rewarded to the aristocratic families.¡± ¡°as for those aristocratic families near the river, if they don¡¯t leave jiang prefecture, they will also be rewarded with eighth-grade treasures.¡± ¡°this is only the most basic. after the disaster is over, the royal family will give rewards according to the number of people left in the city.¡± ¡°the royal family is willing to reward a sixth-grade cultivation technique or other treasures of equal value.¡± after hearing the reward from the royal family, yang chen rolled his eyes. giving rewards according to the number of people left in the city was obviously encouraging everyone to accept disaster victims. ¡°oh right, other than families like my chen family, which are far away from the yangtze river. do the other families who are forced to migrate but are unwilling to leave jiang prefecture and protect the people with us have such a reward?¡±yang chen asked again. ¡°of course there is.¡± ¡± of course,¡± the county governor said with a smile.¡± the rewards for such aristocratic families naturally don¡¯t depend on how many people remain in the city.¡± ¡°the royal family will leave surveillance guards in every city to record the achievements of these aristocratic families. although the first place would not be rewarded with a sixth-grade cultivation method, there would still be a reward that was enough to tempt a seventh-grade force.¡± ¡°as for how to evaluate the merits of the various aristocratic families, it mainly depends on these aspects.¡± ¡°one is to resist the demon beasts. when the flood comes, the demon beasts living in the river will definitely follow.¡± ¡°those beasts will definitely take advantage of the chaos and attack the people of the cities without regard for the alliance agreement.¡± ¡°in addition, the demon beasts in the endless mountain range will probably take this opportunity to invade our jiang prefecture. after all, the demon beasts suffered a loss in the last demon wave.¡± yang chen understood. the royal family had considered it well. when the time came, there would definitely be a demon wave. although the alliance between the royal family and the river demon king ensured the peace of the river, it also ensured the stable development of the demon beasts in the river. in addition, there was no telling how many demon beasts would migrate here from outside the river. when the time came, the number of water-type demon beasts in jiang prefecture would definitely be shocking. if these demon beasts broke through the city walls, the flood would definitely come and destroy everything in the city. ¡°that¡¯s why it¡¯s important to defend against demonic beasts. whoever kills more demonic beasts will have greater achievements.¡± ¡°as for the second aspect, it is to ensure the peace of the city.¡± ¡°with so many commoners gathered in a city, it will definitely make the city extremely congested. it will be extremely difficult to even find a place to stay.¡± ¡°after all, there are so many cities in the jiang prefecture. only the chen family built a new city wall outside the city wall, expanding the area of the city by several times.¡± ¡°cough, cough, it¡¯s a pass.¡± chen yang reminded. ¡°oh, pass, pass.¡± after a few perfunctory words, the prefectural governor continued,¡±¡±with such a traffic jam and the effects of the natural disaster, everyone must have accumulated a lot of frustration.¡± ¡°under the influence of depression, it¡¯s normal for chaos to break out. at this time, it¡¯s especially important to ensure the peace of the city.¡± chen yang deeply agreed. in this kind of situation, he was afraid that before the demon beasts had attacked, there would be internal chaos, giving the demon beasts an opportunity. ¡°as for the third aspect, it is to ensure the safety of the people. there were many branches to this, such as providing demon beast meat, ensuring the health of the people, taking out the medicinal herbs accumulated at home to help the people, and so on. 1 won¡¯t go into detail here.¡± ¡°in short, compared to the chen family, which is far away from the river, it is much more difficult for other families to obtain rewards.¡±the county governor said. after the official business was done, the county governor settled the county governor¡¯s manor in chen city. there were three cities in nanyang county that were responsible for receiving the people. they were chen city, liu city, and mo city. among the three cities, chen city had the largest area and received the most people. the county governor naturally had to pay attention to it and personally oversee it to show his sincerity. after talking to the county governor, chen yang asked chen xuan to accompany the county governor for a walk around chen city while chen yang himself went to patrol the pass. at first, yang chen had only planned to build a defensive structure similar to the great wall, but he realized that the amount of work was not enough. after all, the people here had some cultivation. even ordinary people were quite strong. the mission that was originally set to be completed in ten years was completed in six years. yang chen then decided to use the east and west walls of chen city as a starting point to surround the entire area controlled by the chen family and build an outer wall. bah! construction of the pass! in short, he had no choice but to do so back then. now, he had left a huge problem for the chen family. if they pushed the 30 million people of nanyang into chen city, it would explode. back to the main topic. after inspecting the pass and making sure that there were no problems, yang chen began to think of other methods. sitting still and waiting for death was not yang chen¡¯s personality. he had to be prepared in advance. ¡°if it¡¯s a flood, do you want to make a drainage pipe? but if they built drainage pipes, where would they go?¡± ¡°moreover, without the support of steel bars and frame bars, this drainage pipe is unstable with only the cement of this world. it might collapse at any time.¡± after thinking about it, yang chen decided to build a drainage pipe. after all, compared to the possible threat, the threat of the flood was still greater. besides, the array master arranged by the royal family would be here in two days. when the time came, he would ask them if they could use an array to stabilize the pipeline. if there were no steel bars, he could just use an array formation. as for the location of the drainage, he could not care less. at most, the soil would absorb the water naturally. if it really didn¡¯t work out, they would dig a huge reservoir underground to discharge the flood. chen yang immediately found the prefectural governor and first elder and told them his thoughts. after the two of them heard it, they also expressed that it was feasible. given the current situation, as long as there was a measure that could protect the people, everyone would try it.. Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: The Exhausted Array Master chapter 153: the exhausted array master translator: 549690339 the royal family moved quite quickly. it had only been seven days since the county governor had passed the royal decree, and the array master responsible for inscribing the water-proof array for chen city had already arrived. chen family, in the guest hall. accompanied by the prefectural governor, yang chen received the array master. ling you, grade 7 array master of the great qian dynasty. in the great qian empire, which was a barren land for array masters, ling you would be treated as a distinguished guest no matter which rank 7 force he went to. however, ling you did not join any of the factions. according to him, these factions were not worthy of him, ling you. the other factions could only smile apologetically. after all, it had been 500 years since a grade six array master had appeared in da qian. this grade seven array master had already become the existence with the highest attainments in array formations in da qian. in addition, the sect protection array of each faction required a grade 7 array master to maintain it regularly. therefore, no matter how arrogant ling you was, these large factions could do nothing about it. however, the arrogant ling you revealed a kind expression that no one had ever seen before in the chen family. ¡°lord chen, don¡¯t worry. i, ling you, can guarantee that chen city will become the most secure city in jiang prefecture.¡±ling you patted his chest and said. hearing ling you¡¯s words, chen yang was stunned. wasn¡¯t it said that grade seven array masters were extremely arrogant? as for ling you, he was even more arrogant. how could he be so kind? seeming to have read yang chen¡¯s mind, ling you smiled and said,¡±¡±de shun commandery prince has done me a favor. no matter how arrogant i, ling you, am, 1 will not put on airs in front of my benefactor¡¯s disciple.¡± seeing this, yang chen smiled and said,¡± senior ling must be joking. the so-called arrogance is nothing more than the jealousy of a mediocre person. it¡¯s just a way to slander senior.¡±¡± ¡°however, this chen cheng of mine will have to rely on senior.¡± when ling you heard this, he smiled and said,¡±don¡¯t worry, family head chen. nothing will happen with me around.¡±¡± ¡°then senior, can you rest in my chen family for a night and continue to inscribe tomorrow?¡± ¡°no, i still have to go to other cities. 1¡¯11 have to trouble the chen clan leader to entertain me next time.¡±ling you said. seeing this, the few of them hurriedly rushed to the city wall. this water-proof array needed to be engraved on the city wall. after the array was engraved, a barrier formed by spiritual energy would be formed outside the city wall. this spiritual energy barrier had the characteristic of avoiding water and could block the flood outside the city wall very well. of course, the formation had a weakness, which was that it was afraid of being attacked. once a demon beast attacked the water-proof formation, even if it was a demon general, the water-proof formation would not last long. that was why the royal family had ordered a group of aristocratic families to clear out the demon beasts outside the city. they were afraid that the demon beasts would break through the water-proof array. after arriving at the northern wall of chen city, ling you looked up and down the city wall. then, he said,¡±i need the water repellent pearl, gold ingot powder, spirit gathering stone¡­¡± ¡°please hurry up and purchase these forty-three materials, chen clan lord. 1 believe that the zhou clan trading company has already prepared them.¡± ¡°in addition to these forty-three materials, 1 also need four thousand spirit stones to strengthen the four walls.¡± hearing ling you¡¯s words, chen yang whispered into chen xuan¡¯s ear. then, chen xuan went to the zhou trading company to purchase mystical materials, while chen yang accompanied him by the side and chatted with ling you. not long after, chen xuan returned with the materials and handed the storage bag to ling you. ling you received the storage bag and sensed it for a moment. he then looked at chen yang with some doubt,¡± chen clan leader, you bought too many materials.¡± ¡°not much, not much.¡± yang chen waved his hand and smiled.¡± it¡¯s mainly because my territory is a little big, so i bought more materials.¡±¡± ¡°a little big?¡± ling you glanced at the city wall and smiled.¡±lord chen, you are worrying too much. 1 can cover it well even if it¡¯s a little bigger.¡± ¡± it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. the rest will be your reward, senior ling.¡±¡±yang chen smiled. seeing this, ling you smiled and shook his head. sigh, i¡¯ve been ordered to come here to engrave an array formation, why must i do this? forget it, since he wanted to give spirit stones, he would accept it. he could not let down his good intentions. a day later, at the pass. ling you held onto the pass and panted heavily. looking at the empty storage pouch, ling you¡¯s expression froze.¡± chen clan leader, is your chen city a little big?¡± ¡°this is already as big as five chen chengs. is this still a little big?¡± yang chen smiled awkwardly.¡± just a little. just a little.¡±¡± ¡°senior ling, please rest for a while. i¡¯ll send someone to buy some mystical materials. we still have a wall that hasn¡¯t been inscribed with formations.¡± upon hearing that there was another wall, ling you instantly felt his vision go black. he wished he could lie on the ground and not get up no matter who shouted. of course, that was just a thought. the most important thing now was to hurry up and inscribe the water-proof array. after chen xuan sent the mystical materials over for the second time, ling you quickly took action. one by one, the mystical materials were refined by him and then attached to the city wall. at the same time, he placed the spirit stones at the various array cores. after doing all this, ling you took a deep breath.¡± ¡°chen clan leader, 1 have completed the water repelling formation. this water-proof formation is activated passively. once it comes into contact with a large amount of water, it will activate automatically. you don¡¯t have to control it.¡± ¡°alright, i still have other cities to go to, so i won¡¯t delay any longer.¡± ¡°senior ling, please wait.¡± yang chen took two steps forward and stuffed a storage pouch into ling you¡¯s hands. ling you looked at the storage bag in his hand and asked in puzzlement,¡±chen clan leader, what are you doing?¡± yang chen smiled and said,¡± thank you for your hard work today, senior ling. this is a small gift from my chen family. please accept it as a friend.¡±¡± ling you checked his storage pouch and looked at chen yang in shock.¡± chen clan leader, is your chen clan really a ninth-rank aristocratic family?¡± ¡°there are ten thousand spirit stones in this storage pouch, plus the spirit stones needed for the water repellent array. this time, you won¡¯t be able to get it without seventy thousand spirit stones.¡± yang chen smiled and said,¡± 1 have no choice. since i want to get the highest reward, i naturally have to pay more.¡±¡± ¡°so that¡¯s how it is. the chen clan leader still has such ambitions.¡± ling you nodded his head. after which, he looked at the city walls,¡± alright then. since the chen clan lord is so kind, then i, ling you, will also express my gratitude. how about this, i will help you reinforce the city walls.¡± immediately, ling you busied himself in chen city for another day. according to ling you, the water-proof array that he had strengthened could already withstand the attacks of demon venerables, greatly reducing the drawbacks of the water-proof array. at the northern gate of chen city, ling you turned around and looked at chen yang.¡± chen clan leader, send me here.¡±¡± ¡°senior ling, 1 still have something to ask senior ling.¡±yang chen said. when ling you heard this, he subconsciously trembled, but he still gritted his teeth and said,¡±oh, tell me.¡± ¡°it¡¯s like this. i want to dig out a drainage pipe under chen city. 1 want to ask senior if there¡¯s a formation that can stabilize the pipe so that it won¡¯t collapse.¡±yang chen told ling you about his plan.. Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: Chaos of Demonic Beasts, Flood Disaster chapter 154: chaos of demonic beasts, flood disaster translator: 549690339 after listening to yang chen¡¯s description, ling you pondered for a moment before taking out a black stone from his storage bag. after handing the stone to yang chen, ling you explained,¡±¡±patriarch chen, this stone is engraved with a grade nine spiritual array. it is usually used to stabilize large halls. it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to use it to stabilize the pipeline you mentioned.¡± ¡°the method to use it is also very simple. you just need to place this formation in the center of the tube you mentioned.¡± ¡°squeeze it a little harder and place a few spirit stones beside the stone. the formation can be used normally.¡± ¡°with this formation as the center, the hardness of the pipes within a radius of 500 meters can be comparable to refined iron.¡± yang chen fiddled with the stone and continued,¡±senior ling, how much do you have here? i¡¯ll buy them all.¡± when ling you saw this, he took out dozens of these stones from his storage bag and handed them to yang chen. ¡°this is all 1 have left. i¡¯ll give it all to you. as for spirit stones, forget it. it was just a piece of practice anyway, so it wasn¡¯t worth much spirit stones.¡± ¡°alright, let¡¯s part ways here.¡± after sending ling you off, yang chen brought the bricklayers of chen city to coat the city walls with a layer of cement. he didn¡¯t ask for anything else. he just needed to add some waterproof properties. in addition, under chen xuan¡¯s leadership, the people gradually dug out a prototype of a drainage pipe. of course, there was no reservoir at the moment, and there were few pipes, so the water that could be discharged was limited. however, this was still a good start. at the same time, the flying chariot and chariot sent by the royal family also successfully arrived in chen city to help the chen family move the people. time passed by bit by bit. in the blink of an eye, the one-month deadline agreed upon by the royal family¡¯s ancestor and the demon emperors had arrived. bang! as soon as the agreement ended, a loud sound erupted on the river surface. at the same time, a thousand-meter-tall wave suddenly appeared on the river surface. these huge waves carried the water of the river and roared towards the land of jiang prefecture on both sides of the river. in almost an instant, the river reached song city. the huge wave slammed down, and the city wall that had been built for 300 years and was strong enough to defend against the attacks of the demon generals was instantly destroyed! in less than ten minutes, the largest city in nanyang became the history of great qian dynasty. in the river, there were a total of nine-headed demon emperor level existences that continuously released innate demonic arts at the other party. each innate yao art was enough to kill a zifu disciple in a single strike. when such powerful innate yao arts collided, it undoubtedly turned the river upside down. the aftershock caused all the water in the river to be overturned. at the bottom of the river, cracks dug deep into the ground. as for the demonic beasts that hadn¡¯t managed to leave in time, they were turned into blood by the aftershock. they mixed with the river and slammed into the jiang prefecture. ¡°roar! this red dragon jade belongs to me, before i lose my temper, get lost!¡± ¡°bah! just because you say it¡¯s yours, it¡¯s yours? i even said that this red dragon jade belongs to me, so why waste your breath? since you want this red dragon jade first, then show me your true ability!¡± ¡°qing shui is right. since you want this red dragon jade, then show me your true ability and take my fury of the flood dragon!¡± rumble! as a hundred-meter-long black flood dragon flew up from the river, the sky was instantly covered with dark clouds. lightning bolts that were like buckets intersected, and the river looked like doomsday. the clouds followed the dragon, and the wind followed the tiger! even if the flood dragon was not a real dragon, it could still mobilize a portion of the lightning for its own use. a ball of dark brown liquid appeared in the black water dragon¡¯s mouth. a terrifying aura was emitted from the dark brown liquid. ¡°roar!¡± as the flood dragon spat out the black-brown liquid, lightning whistled down from the sky and accompanied the black-brown liquid as it rushed towards the other demon emperors. when the other demon sovereigns saw this, they all used their strongest demon arts to resist the flood dragon¡¯s anger while waiting for an opportunity to attack the other demon sovereigns. bang! a loud bang rang out. waves of terrifying energy swept out from the origin of the explosion. in a short while, the river flooded again. this time, the dikes could not even stop it at all and were destroyed by the waves from the explosion. the river widened by more than ten miles. in the sky, heavy rain poured down. together with the purple lightning, the area around the river had become a living hell. these demon emperors were all water-type demon emperors. their combat strength would be 10% higher in places with water than usual. therefore, even though the thunderbolts were under the command of flood dragon demon emperor, no demon emperor could drive away the dark clouds in the sky. in chen city, yang chen took a deep breath as he looked at the bean-sized raindrops. he looked in the direction of the river with a serious expression. even at such a distance, yang chen could still vaguely see the light produced by the clash of yao arts and lightning. ¡°it¡¯s coming.¡± yang chen came to the north wall and said slowly. after yang chen finished speaking, figures landed on the city wall one after another. these people all emitted the aura of meridian opening. they were obviously the ancestors of various families. apart from mo city and liu city, which had water-proof formations and could be guarded by themselves, the rest of the aristocratic families in nanyang county moved to chen city with the people. since chen city was so safe, they could also earn some credit and exchange for rewards from the royal family in the future. ¡°chen clan leader, has the battle begun?¡±snow fairy came to yang chen¡¯s side and looked towards the north with a serious expression. ¡°yes.¡± yang chen nodded and said,¡±everyone, we still need to work together.¡±¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, chen clan leader. we will do our best.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, chen clan leader, if you have any orders, just say it. we old fellows will listen to your orders.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, chen clan, give the order.¡± facing chen yang, these patriarchs did not dare to put on any airs. not to mention that this was the chen family¡¯s territory, chen yang¡¯s own strength was enough for them to look up to. how long had it been since the peak of meridian unsealing? the young clan head who had just entered meridian unsealing was now above them! in addition to the rewards promised by the royal family, the ancestors of the aristocratic families were also willing to be ordered around by chen yang. chen yang heard the words of the ancestors and immediately smiled,¡±in that case, chen yang thanks everyone.¡± ¡°if that¡¯s the case, then i won¡¯t stand on ceremony. ancestor xue, you¡¯re in charge of guarding the east wall. ancestor feng, you¡¯re in charge of guarding the north wall. ancestor qi, ancestor zheng, the two of you are in charge of guarding the pass.¡± ¡°the other patriarchs will choose the city walls they want to guard. we can¡¯t be greedy and advance recklessly. if we find any danger, we must tell others.¡± ¡°if anyone dares to harbor any ill intentions, then don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡± at this point, chen yang burst forth with the aura of the peak of meridian unsealing. under this power, the group of patriarchs could only lower their heads. seeing this, yang chen retracted his aura.¡± everyone, let¡¯s move. i estimate that in another day, this flood will affect us.¡±¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: Danger in the Water chapter 155: danger in the water translator: 549690339 ¡°boss, we didn¡¯t find any traces of the flood within a hundred miles.¡± outside chen city, the sound of horse hooves could be heard. the dragon guards responsible for scouting the surroundings reported the situation to the commander of the dragon guards, chen dao. hearing this, chen dao nodded, then pulled out his sword and pointed to the north.¡± continue to investigate. don¡¯t have any fluke thoughts. this concerns the safety of chen city, so everyone must be cautious.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± following chen dao¡¯s order, the dragon knights scattered and continued to investigate the situation around chen city. chen dao, on the other hand, stood still on the spot, looking at the raindrops that kept falling from the sky. he said indifferently,¡±it¡¯s been raining for a day and a night. i really don¡¯t know when it will end.¡± ¡°if it continues to rain like this, the flood won¡¯t be able to recede so easily.¡± after letting out a faint sigh, chen dao urged his flaming mane horse to gallop towards the north. a hundred miles north of chen city, near feng cheng, chen dao looked at the rapidly flowing water in confusion and subconsciously looked at feng cheng. through the city gate of feng city, a wall of water was approaching him. chen dao¡¯s pupils constricted, and he immediately shouted,¡±the flood has arrived. dragon riders, retreat!¡± under chen dao¡¯s command, the dragon cavalry quickly reined in their horses and galloped towards chen cheng. on the northern city wall of chen city, yang chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw the dragon riders rushing towards him. he was here. ¡°quick, open the city gates and let the dragon riders in.¡±chen xuan quickly instructed. as the door opened, the dragon knights entered. as for the commander of the dragon riders, chen dao ran to the city wall and reported the results of the investigation to chen yang. ¡°it¡¯s coming. the flood is coming.¡± when chen yang heard this, he slowly nodded and then looked at chen xuan.¡± great elder, give the order. tell them that the flood is coming.¡±¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± fifteen minutes after the order was given, a silver-white wall of water with terrifying energy gradually approached chen cheng. when the martial artists guarding chen city saw this, they clenched their weapons and swallowed their saliva in unison. whether or not they could block the flood would depend on this water-proof formation. bang! the aquarampart arrived at chen city and slammed into the city wall with terrifying power. with such a force, the entire city wall shook. it was as if the city wall would be swallowed by the flood in the next moment. at this moment, a blue light flashed on the city wall. along with this blue light, a blue barrier quickly spread out outside the city wall. this barrier seemed to be extremely fragile, as if the demon general could break through it. however, it was this seemingly useless barrier that blocked the endless flood outside the city wall. the moment the flood touched the barrier, it was as if it had encountered its natural enemy and subconsciously dodged. it was this kind of dodging that allowed the water protection formation to protect chen city from the flood. ¡°hooray!¡± seeing that the water-proof formation had successfully blocked the flood outside the city, the warriors on the city wall erupted into enthusiastic cheers. yang chen seemed to be affected by the cheers, and a smile appeared on his serious face. as long as they could stop the flood, the rest of the trouble could be easily resolved. although yang chen felt much more relaxed, he still didn¡¯t dare to slack off. his eyes were fixed on the flood, afraid that he would miss out on a demon beast and give it a chance to attack the water barrier. ¡°everyone, don¡¯t relax. keep an eye on the demon beasts in the water. don¡¯t let them get close to the water-proof formation.¡± ¡°bow and arrow guards, get ready. if anyone discovers a demonic beast, you must provide immediate support.¡± ¡°in addition, hurry up and move the wooden boats we built to the city wall. if there are more demon beasts in the water, we will inevitably go out of the city to fight.¡± yang chen issued a series of commands. following chen yang¡¯s orders, the entire chen city began to move like a machine. the martial artists guarding the city each had their own duties and were ready to fight. about two hours later, the first demonic beast arrived outside chen city. however, this demon beast did not cause much damage to the water protection array. the moment it appeared, it was discovered by the martial artists guarding the city. at the same time, under the command of chen dao, the archers instantly turned the demonic beast into a sieve. before chen dao joined the chen family, he was already at the eighth level of qi refinement. now that ten years had passed, his cultivation had long reached the peak of meridian unsealing. because he did not have a cultivation technique above meridian unsealing, he had not broken through for a long time. to be able to cultivate to channel unsealing level eight in his forties as a rogue cultivator, chen dao¡¯s aptitude was naturally at level eight. now, he was only one cultivation technique away from the meridian unsealing realm. what chen dao was thinking about now was to make one more contribution in this flood disaster so that he could exchange for a meridian unsealing realm cultivation technique. the chen clan had developed steadily for nearly ten years, and the clan had also plundered many meridian unsealing realm cultivation techniques. these cultivation techniques were originally prepared for the clan generals, so they would naturally be placed in the scope of exchange. as for the chen family¡¯s beast taming cultivation technique, they did not open the exchange. after all, this was the beast tamer sect¡¯s cultivation technique. it was already not easy for the chen family to cultivate it. how could they allow their family members to cultivate it? back to the main topic. after successfully dealing with a demonic beast, the atmosphere of the city guards rose significantly. the fog that shrouded everyone¡¯s hearts gradually dissipated. there were even martial artists who drove the wooden boat excitedly and fished up the demon beast corpses, saying that they wanted to give everyone extra food. seeing this, yang chen did not stop him. let them play. when the real danger arrived, they probably wouldn¡¯t have the time and mood to play like this. in the following period of time, water type demon beasts kept approaching chen city, but they were all successfully dealt with by the city guards. for three consecutive days, chen city was in a relatively safe environment. other than the flood that had spread to the same height as the city wall, everything seemed normal. yang chen had a bad feeling as he looked at the flood that had calmed down. what was going on? where were the demonic beasts? logically speaking, there should be many water-type demon beasts arriving at this time. after all, this flood was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for these beasts. every demon beast wanted to take this opportunity to find some spiritual herbs to increase their strength. as for the chance to taste the flesh of the human race, it was not impossible. naturally, the flesh and blood of the heavenly flower clan would taste extraordinary. however, the situation around chen city was different from usual. he had seen some demonic beasts three days ago, but on the fourth day, he had seen nothing. yang chen took a deep breath. if his guess was correct, a powerful demonic beast was approaching chen cheng. it was also because of this demon beast¡¯s existence that the other demon beasts did not surround them. to be able to make these demon beasts so obedient, they were probably at least at the demon venerable level. ¡°the danger hidden in the water is finally about to appear.¡±yang chen clenched his fists tightly, and streams of spiritual energy gathered in his hands.. Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: Blood Wolf Frost Python chapter 156: blood wolf frost python translator: 549690339 ripples gradually appeared on the calm water surface. all of a sudden, almost all of the meridian opening experts who were stationed in the north city sensed a dangerous aura. ¡°patriarch, what should we do?¡±fourth elder chen liu looked at chen yang nervously. although it was just a wisp of the dangerous aura, it still made chen liu feel like he was in an ice cave. unrivaled! this was chen liu¡¯s only thought. however, no matter how scared he was, he had to think of a way to stop this demonic beast. otherwise, wouldn¡¯t chen cheng be unable to protect himself? hearing chen liu¡¯s words, chen yang took a deep breath,¡± leave this demonic beast to me. 1¡¯11 deal with it outside the city. you must guard chen city well.¡±¡± ¡°no, a son of a thousand gold doesn¡¯t build a dangerous wall. patriarch, how can you take the risk!¡±hearing that chen yang intended to leave the city to fight, chen liu repeatedly refused. ¡°if we fight in chen city, we might damage the water repellent array. if the water repellent array is damaged, all our efforts will be in vain.¡± ¡°you don¡¯t have to persuade me. it¡¯s settled.¡± then, yang chen jumped up and sailed a small boat towards the north. the winged tiger and the light eagle hovered above yang chen¡¯s head, watching every move under the calm water. suddenly, a ripple appeared on the surface of the water. when yang chen saw this, his eyes moved and a stream of spiritual energy gathered in his hand. hualala. as a vortex appeared, a demonic beast with a wolf¡¯s head and a python¡¯s body jumped out of the water. it opened its bloody mouth and bit at yang chen. seeing this, yang chen jumped off the boat and onto the back of the light flashing eagle. the demonic beast¡¯s bite missed, and it spat out the bits of the boat in its mouth. it stuck out its tongue and stared at chen yang with a bloodthirsty look in its eyes. ¡°blood wolf frost python!¡± chen yang looked at the demonic beast cautiously and slowly explained its origin. the blood wolf frost python was a well-known demon venerable realm demonic beast in da qian. its demon venerable bloodline was extremely strange. it was formed by the fusion of the bloodlines of the bloodthirsty wolf and the frost pool spiritual python. generally speaking, this kind of mixed blood bloodline could not compare to the pure blood bloodline that had been inherited. after all, there would be some rejection during the fusion of bloodlines. to offset this rejection, a large amount of bloodline power would be consumed. this also led to mixed-blood demon beasts being inferior to pure-blood demon beasts in terms of talent and strength. of course, one had to have a legacy relationship to be able to compare. if he were to compare them randomly, it would be a mess. it was just like how no matter how mixed the bloodline of a flood dragon was, it was still stronger than ordinary pure-blooded demon beasts. however, there was always an exception to everything. for example, the blood wolf frost python, a demon beast that had perfectly fused its two bloodlines, was stronger than the bloodthirsty wolf and the frost pool spirit python in terms of strength and talent. at the same time, due to the perfect fusion, this blood wolf frost python was able to use the innate demonic arts of the bloodthirsty wolf and the cold pool spirit python. back to the main topic. the winged tiger and the blood wolf frost python looked at each other for a moment. then, at the same time, the winged tiger and the blood wolf frost python rushed towards each other. ¡°roar!¡± the winged tiger let out a tiger roar and twisted its neck to dodge the blood wolf frost python¡¯s attack. then, it slapped down with its tiger claws and forcefully slapped the blood wolf frost python back into the water. the blood wolf frost python, which once again floated to the surface of the water, shook its wolf head. its beast eyes glanced at the winged tiger, revealing a hint of madness and hatred. ¡°hiss hiss hiss!¡± the blood wolf frost python let out a roar, and a ball of bloody mucus appeared from its mouth. through the head of the blood wolf frost python, the sticky liquid emitted a terrifying aura. ¡°this is¡­the innate yao art of the cold pool spirit python!¡± yang chen¡¯s expression turned serious. he looked at the winged tiger with a serious expression.¡± winged tiger, be careful.¡±¡± the winged tiger nodded and released the tiger origin break. being beaten passively was not the character of a winged tiger. you have innate yao arts, but 1 don¡¯t? the two great innate yao arts clashed together. the shockwaves produced immediately caused chen cheng to tremble. some of the meridian awakening experts who were fighting against the north city wall sensed this fluctuation and rushed to the north city wall to stand with chen liu. ¡°this is¡­this was the blood wolf frost python! fourth elder, hurry up and call the chen clan leader back.¡±on the city wall, the qi clan ancestor¡¯s expression changed drastically when he saw the demonic beast clearly. ¡°i don¡¯t think the family head is at a disadvantage yet. why should we let the family head come back?¡±chen liu was puzzled. ¡°fourth elder, you might not know this, but the reason why the blood wolf frost python is at a disadvantage is not only because of the strength of the chen clan head¡¯s subdued beast, but more importantly, because the blood wolf frost python is hiding its strength.¡± ¡°hiding his strength?¡± looking at the blood wolf frost python that was fighting back and forth with the winged tiger, chen liu¡¯s heart throbbed. he quickly asked,¡±ancestor qi, please elaborate.¡±¡± ¡°i don¡¯t have time to go into details. i can only tell you that this blood wolf frost python has a powerful innate yao art other than the bloodthirsty wolf and the cold pool spirit python.¡± ¡°this innate yao art is the product of the perfect fusion of two bloodlines. once it is used, with the blood wolf frost python¡¯s current strength, even a mid core formation stage would not be able to block it!¡±ancestor qi said anxiously. ¡°that¡¯s right. fourth elder, hurry up and get chen clan leader to return. this blood wolf frost python¡¯s strength is already undefeatable. adding on such a powerful innate demonic art, it¡¯s even more impossible for chen clan leader to win.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, fourth elder, you can¡¯t hesitate anymore!¡± hearing the crowd¡¯s words, chen liu hurriedly looked at chen yang,¡± family head, come back quickly!¡± ¡°why did you come back? i¡­¡± before yang chen could finish his sentence, everyone was shocked to see a ball of purple light enveloping yang chen. bang! an explosion sounded, and a cloud of smoke soared into the sky, completely covering everyone¡¯s vision. ¡°no!¡± ¡± damn it!¡± old ancestor qi hammered the city wall.¡± damn it, if only 1 had come earlier!¡± the remaining experts also fell into a daze. no one had expected that this demonic beast¡¯s innate demonic art would be used so quickly. it was so fast that no one could even say a word! furthermore, the genius of his generation, chen yang, had actually died here. at the same time, everyone felt gloomy. chen yang was dead, so could they still defend chen city? ¡°dammit, i¡¯ll kill you!¡± chen liu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. he planned to jump out of the city wall and fight the blood wolf frost python. fortunately, everyone reacted quickly and quickly pulled chen liu back. ¡°fourth elder, we cannot lose any more experts.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, fourth elder. if you die again, how are we going to defend the city?¡± chen liu knew what everyone meant, so he could only grit his teeth and nod. the blood wolf frost python glanced at the people on the city wall mockingly, as if it was mocking them for not even being able to take revenge on the family head. although the attack just now had consumed most of the blood wolf frost python¡¯s spiritual energy, it could still take care of the useless melon and broken dates on the city wall. hiss hiss hiss. the blood wolf frost python spat out its tongue and was now thinking about how to enjoy the treasures of the magnificent heavenly treasure clan after breaking through the city. thinking of this, the blood wolf frost python smacked its mouth. it could not bear the smell of humans. ¡°good heavens, it really hurts.¡± at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded. this voice was¡­lt was yang chen! everyone looked at the place where the smoke was in surprise. the smoke dissipated and a tall figure was looking at everyone with a smile.. Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: Killing the Demon Venerable and Counting the Harvest chapter 157: killing the demon venerable and counting the harvest translator: 549690339 ¡°patriarch!¡± ¡°chen clan leader!¡± ¡°chen clan leader!¡± for a moment, the martial artists on the city wall were all stunned on the spot. yang chen was still alive, and he didn¡¯t seem to be injured at all. everyone couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. chen yang was actually unharmed under the attack of that level of yao arts! if yang chen was at the level of a core formation cultivator, it would be understandable for him to block this attack. however, chen yang was only in the realm of the opened meridians, how could he block such a powerful demonic technique? yang chen took in everyone¡¯s expressions and shook the corner of his clothes.¡± don¡¯t worry, everyone. i¡¯ve said it before, i¡¯ll stop this beast outside the city wall.¡±¡± the blood wolf frost python also stared at yang chen in surprise. no one knew better than it how powerful that attack was. not to mention a mere peak meridian unsealing, even a fourth level core formation cultivator would not be able to withstand it! of course, yang chen couldn¡¯t withstand it, but the winged tiger could. that¡¯s right, yang chen was able to block the attack because the winged tiger had rushed over in time and blocked the attack for yang chen. of course, just relying on the winged tiger was not enough to block the blood wolf frost python¡¯s yao arts. the moment the winged tiger flew over, yang chen released the dao integration pearl and used the energy of the dao integration pearl to increase the winged tiger¡¯s defense. ever since the dao integration pearl consumed energy to push the winged tiger to the demon venerable realm, it had not been used. now, he had accumulated a lot of energy. this time, he poured ail the energy into the winged tiger and successfully pushed the winged tiger¡¯s defense, which was the strength of its body, to the mid-stage demon venerable realm. coupled with the powerful bloodline and spiritual energy in the winged tiger¡¯s body, he successfully withstood it. back to the main topic. although the blood wolf frost python didn¡¯t know how yang chen blocked its attack, it knew that if it blocked it, it would attack again. immediately, a dense spiritual energy gathered in the head of the blood wolf frost python. but this time, the blood wolf frost python did not release yao arts so easily. the spiritual energy had only gathered halfway when the light plucking eagle suddenly arrived beside the wolf head of the blood wolf frost python and stabbed its sharp claws into the wolf head. ¡°hiss!¡± the blood wolf frost python let out a painful roar and immediately threw out the yao art that had yet to finish condensing. seeing this, the light flashing eagle quickly climbed up. the flashing light eagle was a demonic beast that excelled in speed. at the beginning stage of the demon general realm, its speed was comparable to a demonic beast at the late stage of the demon general realm. now that he had reached the peak of the pre-stage demon general, even a peak demon general couldn¡¯t compare to the light flashing eagle in terms of speed. with the flashing light eagle¡¯s current speed, it was still very easy to dodge the yao art that the blood wolf frost python had barely released. at the same time, yang chen rode on the winged tiger and flashed to the head of the blood wolf frost python. immediately, yang chen jumped down from the back of the winged tiger and gathered his spiritual qi on his right fist. then, he punched the blood wolf frost python¡¯s head. ¡°roar!¡± the blood wolf frost python let out a miserable cry. even though the blood wolf frost python was a demon venerable level demon beast, it could not remain unscathed when faced with chen yang¡¯s sun opening fist that gathered all the spiritual energy in its body. after all, the blood wolf frost python had already wasted a large amount of spiritual energy when it used its innate demonic technique. it had also been attacked by the light plucking eagle just now, so it was already unable to resist chen yang. after yang chen¡¯s attack succeeded, he used the reverse thrust to leap up. the light flashing eagle flew under yang chen and caught him firmly. the blood wolf frost python shook its wolf head. immediately, a bloodthirsty look was revealed in its beast eyes. although yang chen¡¯s previous attack had injured the blood wolf frost python, it had also stimulated the ferocious aura in the blood wolf frost python¡¯s bloodline. whether it was yang chen or the people on the city wall, they all knew that the blood wolf frost python was going all out. immediately, chen liu didn¡¯t care about anything else. he jumped down from the city wall and rode a small boat toward chen yang. when the other meridian awakening experts saw this, they hesitated for a moment before following chen liu down from the city wall to support chen yang. seeing that everyone had come to support him, yang chen did not say anything. it wasn¡¯t that yang chen looked down on them, but he knew that they would be wasting their time here. this was because this blood wolf frost python would not be able to jump around for long. yang chen didn¡¯t intend to kill the blood wolf frost python with the previous punch. he just wanted to buy time for the winged tiger. now that the winged tiger¡¯s spiritual energy had been gathered, the next step was to harvest the blood wolf frost python¡¯s life. immediately, yang chen grinned.¡± bastard, have a taste of this.¡±¡± after saying that, the light plucking eagle flew out. the instant the light plucking eagle flew away, a white light whizzed past. it carried a terrifying energy as it poured onto the blood wolf cold python¡¯s body. ¡°roar!¡± a trace of disbelief and fear flashed in the eyes of the blood wolf frost python. it really did not expect that it would die here. unfortunately, no matter how unwilling the blood wolf frost python was, it could not tell the outcome. when the energy of the tiger origin break dissipated, yang chen once again rushed towards the blood wolf frost python, completely reaping its dying life. the winged tiger grabbed the corpse of the blood wolf frost python and threw it into chen city. it stood beside the corpse and let out a furious roar. ¡°roar!¡± accompanied by the winged tiger¡¯s roar, the northern city wall was filled with cheers like a tsunami. ¡°hooray!¡± ¡°hooray!¡± yang chen came to the front of the city guards and smiled,¡±¡±everyone, 1 hope i didn¡¯t fail you.¡± seeing this, the group of martial artists looked at each other and saw a hint of admiration in each other¡¯s eyes. how old was chen yang? he could already kill a demon venerable level demon beast! although he had relied on his subdued beast to kill the enemy, yang chen was a beastmaster to begin with. it was normal for him to use his subdued beast to kill the enemy. yang chen was also a little excited that he had killed a demon venerable level demon beast. he remembered that the last time he killed a demon venerable level demon beast was the last time. oh, this was the first time he had killed a demon venerable level demon beast. then it was fine. the corpse of the blood wolf frost python did not last long before it was dragged away by the chen family. the beast hide and armor were cut off and refined into spirit weapons or sold to other factions. as for the demon beast meat, it was cut into many small pieces and distributed to the chen family. as for the blood, it would be refined into blood essence and used as a strategic resource. in the future, it would be used with the blood na pill to see if it could create a few more bloodline martial artists. it was estimated that the blood wolf frost python had created a total of 5,000 spirit stones for the chen family. even an eighth-rank or even a seventh-rank aristocratic family could not ignore this profit. in the following period of time, chen city was still relatively safe. the strongest demon beasts that invaded were only demon generals. for the warriors guarding the city, it was relatively easy to deal with. these demon beasts, those that could be killed were killed, and those that could not be killed were driven away. the flood this time allowed everyone in chen city to have a taste of the water-type demon beasts. time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, the flood had lasted for a month. in this month, chen cheng was generally safe.. Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: The Arrival of Deshun County King, Selection of Judges chapter 158: the arrival of deshun county king, selection of judges translator: 549690339 in this month, the most dangerous thing was the attack of the blood wolf frost python. other than that, there was no danger. there were attacks from demon beasts, and the strongest was only a demon general. they did not pose any threat to chen cheng. yang chen heaved a sigh of relief. of course, they still had to guard the city walls every day. after all, it concerned chen cheng¡¯s comfort. even if the situation was slightly better, he could not let his guard down. on the first day of the next month, yang chen was on the city wall. when he was scanning the flood situation, he suddenly saw a black shadow rushing toward chen cheng. yang chen narrowed his eyes and secretly mobilized the spiritual energy in his dantian, gathering it in his hands. when he got closer, yang chen finally saw what the black shadow was. an eagle-type demon beast that was dozens of meters long was emitting a powerful aura of a demon king. on the head of this powerful demon beast stood a tall and straight figure. ¡°master!¡± when the black shadow approached, chen yang saw the person standing on it. this person was none other than deshun prince. ¡°disciple, how is chen cheng¡¯s situation?¡±jumping onto the city wall, the deshun commandery prince put his natal subdued beast into his subdued beast bag and looked at chen yang with a smile. ¡°replying to master, chen city is still relatively safe. although there were demon beasts attacking the city, with the joint efforts of the people of chen city, they successfully defended chen city.¡±yang chen said. when deshun commandery prince heard this, he nodded.¡± that¡¯s right. it¡¯s good that chen city is safe.¡± ¡°disciple, 1 came here to discuss something with you.¡± ¡°you want to discuss it with me?¡± chen yang looked at deshun commandery prince in confusion.¡± master, what can i do for you?¡±¡± ¡°it¡¯s like this. the royal family¡¯s ancestor thinks that it¡¯s not a good idea to let the demon emperors continue to cause trouble, so he plans to send people to stop them.¡± chen yang looked at deshun commandery prince in shock.¡± master, you mean that you want me to stop the demon emperor?¡± ¡°how is that possible?¡± the deshun commandery prince glanced at chen yang.¡± only the patriarch can persuade the demon emperor personally. no one else can.¡±¡± ¡°moreover, the patriarch has already looked for these demon emperors, and they have agreed to resolve this peacefully. after all, it is not a good idea to continue fighting like this.¡± hearing this, yang chen heaved a sigh of relief. it was good that he was not asked to persuade the demon emperors. if he was asked to persuade them, yang chen was really afraid that these demon emperors would swallow him alive. ¡°then, what else does master need my help with?¡±yang chen asked. ¡°don¡¯t be anxious. let me finish first.¡± ¡°although those demon emperors settled peacefully, no one could convince the other party to listen to their own choice.¡± ¡°in the end, the ancestor proposed a plan. they would send out their bloodline descendants to fight in the arena. the final winner would be able to take the treasure they were fighting for.¡± ¡°these demon emperors naturally wouldn¡¯t think that their bloodlines were weaker than the other party¡¯s, so they didn¡¯t refuse.¡± ¡°however, the judge will be us humans.¡± chen yang had already guessed the purpose of deshun commandery prince¡¯s visit. he immediately looked into deshun commandery prince¡¯s eyes.¡± master, do you mean to let me be the referee?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± the deshun commandery prince nodded.¡± of course, we can¡¯t judge them for free. after all, we¡¯ve given up the fight for the treasure. these demon emperors naturally have to compensate us.¡± ¡°and these demon emperors value their reputation very much. if they reward us directly, wouldn¡¯t it show that they¡¯re afraid of our royal family¡¯s ancestor?¡± ¡°therefore, using the opportunity of this referee, these demon emperors will give some treasures to compensate the royal family.¡± ¡°of course, the royal family will also leave some benefits for the judges. the royal family may not care about these benefits, but to your chen family, they are already very precious.¡± ¡°that¡¯s why i recommended you to participate in the referee selection.¡±deshun commandery prince said. ¡°selection?¡± chen yang looked at deshun commandery prince.¡± master, you mean that we still have to go through a selection before we can be the judge.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± deshun commandery prince nodded. ¡°what is the content of the selection?¡± yang chen asked.¡± ¡°count the pearls.¡± ¡°counting pearls?¡± chen yang was a little confused by the situation. he immediately looked at deshun commandery prince.¡± what does this mean?¡± ¡°i mean it literally, but don¡¯t think it¡¯s simple. this pearl is produced by the clam emperor, one of the nine great demon emperors.¡± ¡°moreover, the spiritual energy contained in it is restrained, making it extremely difficult to detect the fluctuation of spiritual energy. in addition, other pearls also carry spiritual energy, which will disturb your judgment.¡± ¡°in addition, the time given to you is very short. it won¡¯t be easy to count how many pearls there are.¡±deshun commandery prince said. after listening to deshun commandery prince¡¯s explanation, chen yang knew that counting pearls was not as simple as it seemed. it had extremely high requirements for reaction and judgment, which was in line with the referee¡¯s requirements. after making up his mind, yang chen asked,¡±master, how many judges are left behind? when is the selection?¡± ¡°the selection will be held in three days. as for how many judges will be left behind, according to our discussion, we have decided to leave five judges behind.¡± ¡°there are a total of 30 candidates for the judges this time. they were all recommended by the various major factions.¡±deshun commandery prince said. ¡°don¡¯t worry, master. this is related to whether the chen family can obtain any benefits. i naturally have to treat it with caution.¡±yang chen smiled. hearing chen yang¡¯s words, the deshun commandery prince nodded.¡± it¡¯s good that you know. also, since i¡¯m here, i¡¯ll help you clean up the nearby demonic beasts.¡±¡± when chen yang heard this, his eyes flashed with joy and he quickly said,¡±thank you, master!¡±¡± ¡°what are you thanking me for? it¡¯s what i should do.¡± immediately, under the lead of deshun commandery prince, the two of them completely cleared out the demonic beasts within a hundred miles of chen city. he wouldn¡¯t have known if he hadn¡¯t cleaned it up, but once he did, yang chen was shocked. there was actually a late-stage demon venerable demonic beast within a hundred miles of chen city. if it were not for the arrival of deshun commandery prince, chen city might really have been lost. immediately, chen yang thanked him profusely, while the deshun commandery prince looked as if he didn¡¯t care. time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, it was time for the selection of judges. early in the morning, chen yang followed prince deshun to the location of the selection. the location was none other than the river that corresponded to song city. song city. the once largest city in nanyang was now destroyed by the flood. broken buildings and trees floated on the water, telling the world that there was once a city here. ¡°de shun, you¡¯re late.¡± just as chen yang was feeling sad, a voice suddenly entered chen yang and de shun commandery prince¡¯s ears. ¡°who is it?¡± yang chen looked over and saw an old man with a young man looking at him with a smile. ¡°prince de, you came too late.¡¯the deshun commandery prince laughed. king de, so this old man was the only one word king in da qian. yang chen nodded, his eyes shining.. Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: The Selection Begins chapter 159: the selection begins translator: 549690339 prince de glanced at chen yang who was beside the deshun commandery prince and smiled.¡±de shun, this is your disciple chen yang, right?¡± ¡°you flatter me, prince de. yang ¡®er, come and greet prince de.¡±deshun commandery prince patted chen yang¡¯s shoulder. seeing this, chen yang took a step forward and cupped his hands.¡± chen yang greets prince de.¡±¡± ¡°alright, please rise, chen clan leader.¡± prince de waved his hand, and a surge of spiritual energy was released, lifting yang chen up.¡± clan leader chen, you are about the same age as my great-grandson. in the future, you should have a good exchange with him. who knows, we might even become like-minded friends.¡±¡± at this point, prince de gave zhou ying lan a look. when zhou yinglan saw this, she took a step forward and cupped her hands in greeting.¡± yinglan greets the deshun commandery prince. greetings, family head chen.¡± the duke of de shun also used his spiritual energy to help zhou ying lan up. then, he looked at prince de.¡± prince de, are the others not here yet?¡± ¡°i was just about to tell you that they will go to the venue first. when you arrive, i will bring you there.¡±prince de laughed. ¡°since that¡¯s the case, i¡¯ll have to trouble prince de.¡± immediately, under prince de¡¯s lead, the four of them rode on their demonic beasts and flew towards the center of the river. when he arrived at the center of the river, yang chen saw a vortex appear on the river. through the vortex, yang chen could clearly see a few figures and a few huge demonic beasts. yang chen understood that this vortex should be the location of the assessment. as expected, prince de pointed at the vortex below and smiled as he looked at de shun commandery prince.¡± de shun, this is the entrance to the assessment. let¡¯s go in.¡±¡± ¡°prince de, please come in.¡± ¡°alright, then i won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± prince de immediately put away his subdued beast and jumped into the vortex with zhou yinglan. as soon as they came into contact with the vortex, a ball of spiritual energy dragged the two of them and slowly sent them to the bottom of the river. after the two of them entered, the deshun commandery prince looked at chen yang.¡± let¡¯s go in too.¡±¡± the commandery prince of deshun put away his natal subdued beast and brought chen yang to the bottom of the river through the vortex. when they reached the bottom of the river, yang chen keenly noticed that there was a formation engraved here.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. there¡¯s a water-proof formation engraved by a formation master here, and it¡¯s used as a resting area. in the future, if we become judges, we will also be here to supervise the battles of the demon beasts.¡± zhou ying lan walked to yang chen¡¯s side and echoed his words. chen yang turned around and looked at zhou ying lan before cupping his hands in greeting.¡± greetings, young prince.¡±¡± zhou ying lan quickly helped chen yang up, her face filled with a comfortable smile,¡± brother chen, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. if you can, just call me brother lan.¡±¡± ¡°alright, then i¡¯ll call you brother lan.¡± ¡°brother lan, do you know when the referee selection will begin?¡±yang chen asked. when zhou yinglan heard this, she looked at the young men who had come to compete for the position of judge and said,¡±i think everyone is here. they should be here soon.¡± yang chen nodded and asked,¡±¡±brother lan, who are the disciples competing to be the judge?¡± ¡°basically, they are all descendants of the royal family. there are three of them who are the young patriarchs of the seventh-rank aristocratic families that are truly vassals of the royal family.¡± ¡°brother chen, you don¡¯t have to worry. with your strength, passing the test shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±zhou yinglan asked. knowing that the selection was about to begin, yang chen was not in a hurry. he waited patiently for the selection to begin. about fifteen minutes later, a middle-aged man wearing a robe embroidered with golden silk and a dragon-shaped crown walked to the center of the crowd in two or three steps. ¡°everyone, now that everyone is here, let the competition begin.¡± ¡°please stand on the far left side of the water-proof formation. after 1 announce the start, you will enter the river to search for pearls.¡± ¡°take note. when you are looking for pearls, do not destroy them, do not flip them, and do not disturb others.¡± ¡°the time limit is ten minutes. once the time is up, everyone must return to the water-proof formation, or else they will lose their qualifications to compete.¡± ¡°when you come back, tell me how many pearls you have found from the clam king. the five who are close to the correct answer will be the judges of this duel.¡± ¡°these pearls are scattered within a thousand meters to the left.¡± following the middle-aged man¡¯s order, chen yang and the others quickly rushed to the left side of the water-proof formation. ¡± i¡¯m choosing. the countdown begins!¡± following the middle-aged man¡¯s order, yang chen and the others rushed into the river. spiritual qi spread out in all directions as they searched for the pearls produced by the clam king. as the aqua repelling grand array watched chen yang and the others search for zhen zhu¡¯s figure, the royal family¡¯s powerhouses started a discussion, guessing who would stand out in this selection. ¡°duke de ¡®an, who do you think will be the judge?¡± ¡°it¡¯s hard to say. these people are all young talents, and anyone can become a judge. marquis zhongyi, what do you think?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t agree with the commandery prince de ¡®an¡¯s point of view. the search for pearls is not based on strength, but on observation and judgment.¡± ¡°according to my estimation, the grandson of the commandery prince of deli is likely to get a spot. after all, he has mastered the spirit eye martial arts.¡± ¡°loyalty marquis, you flatter me. i think your grandson has a high chance of becoming one of the five.¡± ¡°not at all. oh right, deshun prince, what do you think?¡± ¡°what do i think?¡± deshun commandery prince glanced at chen yang in the river and said with a smile,¡±¡±! think my disciple can become one of those five.¡± ¡°your disciple?¡± a look of disdain flashed across the loyal duke¡¯s eyes.¡± deshun commandery prince, please don¡¯t blame me for speaking harshly. your disciple¡¯s talent is naturally not bad.¡± ¡± but it¡¯s still the same thing. this time, we¡¯re not testing strength or talent. your disciple¡¯s background is low. without the accumulation of the royal family¡¯s descendants, how can he compare to the royal family¡¯s descendants?¡± hearing the words of the loyal duke, the deshun commandery prince turned to look at the loyal duke.¡± is that so? then let¡¯s wait and see.¡± the loyal marquis did not know why the deshun commandery prince was so confident that chen yang would be able to obtain the final victory, but he still smiled confidently and said,¡±alright, then let me see your disciple¡¯s ability.¡± in the river, chen yang¡¯s spiritual energy swept across the bottom of the river, then he shook his head. ¡°there are many pearls, but which one is the pearl produced by the clam king?¡±yang chen pondered for a moment, then continued to explore the bottom of the river, trying to find a different pearl. after an unknown period of time, yang chen¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± this feeling¡­¡± it¡¯s the aura of the demon emperor!¡± yang chen didn¡¯t expect that he could sense the aura of the demon king from the pearl produced by the clam king! ¡°it seems to be my bloodline that allowed me to sense the aura of the demon emperor. could it be that my bloodline has this ability?¡± yang chen was stunned. he didn¡¯t expect his bloodline to have such a function. although yang chen didn¡¯t know what his bloodline was, he knew that he had won one of the five judges.. Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: The Light in the Bloodline chapter 160: the light in the bloodline translator: 549690339 great gan, jiang prefecture, under the great river. ¡°thirteen, fourteen, fifteen¡­¡± after checking the area, yang chen¡¯s eyes turned and he swam to the next area. in less than ten minutes, yang chen had already counted three areas. yang chen¡¯s actions, in the eyes of the royal family, were undoubtedly an act of giving up on himself. after all, the others hadn¡¯t even finished checking their first zone, but he had already completed three. how was this possible? this number of pearls was not like a ring, where the strong could push through, and the gap between them could be widened. as for what treasures yang chen had, he could quickly count the pearls. after a discussion among the big shots, they unanimously agreed that it was impossible. after all, yang chen was born in a humble family, so how could he have such a treasure? it wasn¡¯t as if these people hadn¡¯t considered it. yang chen was lucky to obtain this treasure, but the probability was too low. moreover, he had to travel for a long time before he could obtain it. as for yang chen, as the head of the family, how could he have the time to search for treasures? ¡°based on yang chen¡¯s past deeds, he isn¡¯t someone who would give up easily. why would he give up so easily?¡± ¡°no, 1 don¡¯t think he¡¯s giving up. he¡¯s focusing on something.¡± ¡°focus on something?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. if i¡¯m not wrong, yang chen knew that he couldn¡¯t find the pearls accurately, so he searched quickly and found the pearls he was sure of first.¡± ¡°oh, in that case, chen yang is quite smart and knows how to make a choice.¡± ¡°it¡¯s just a stopgap measure. if you really have the ability, do you need to find such a method?¡± in the river, yang chen, who was deemed to be a stopgap measure by everyone, had already finished inspecting the fourth area and was officially heading to the fifth area, which was also the last area. ¡°there are 17 pearls in total in the four areas. although i don¡¯t know how many pearls the mussel produced, i¡¯m sure it¡¯s more than that.¡± ¡± it seems that this fifth district must have hidden a lot of pearls, but i don¡¯t know if there are any disguises.¡±¡± after thinking about it, yang chen¡¯s eyes swept over the exposed pearls and began to comprehend them. ¡°there¡¯s nothing here, and there¡¯s nothing here either¡­¡± ¡°strange, where is the aura of the demon emperor? could it be that there were no pearls produced by the demon emperor here?¡± yang chen looked at the pearls in confusion. were there really no pearls here? no, it should be hidden deeper. immediately, yang chen closed his eyes and immersed his consciousness in his bloodline to see if he could sense the hidden pearl through his bloodline. just as yang chen was immersed in his own body, he suddenly discovered that there was actually some light in his blood. ¡°what is this?¡± with the appearance of this light, yang chen felt as if he was in a starry sky. and those lights turned into stars that could be touched. just as yang chen was about to pluck the stars, everything in front of him shattered like glass, and everything returned to the river. this time, yang chen noticed the pearls that were buried in the soil and had the aura of a demon emperor. perhaps even yang chen himself didn¡¯t know that when he was inspecting these pearls, his eyes suddenly turned into the shape of the sun. streams of dazzling light flashed in his eyes and then disappeared. with the change in his eyes, yang chen pointed at the pearls. after yang chen finished counting, the eyes returned to their original state, as if it was just an illusion. ¡°seventy-three pearls. i didn¡¯t expect there to be seventy-three pearls here, and they were all hidden so deeply.¡± yang chen cursed in his heart and immediately returned to the water repellent array. since he had already counted, there was no point in staying here. as for whether he would be in the limelight or not, it didn¡¯t matter anymore. anyway, he would still attract attention later, so he didn¡¯t care about this little bit of time. after yang chen returned to the water repellent array, these big shots looked at yang chen with various expressions. there was admiration, approval, and disdain. however, no one spoke. time ticked by. not long after, the middle-aged man who had announced the start of the test announced the end of the test. ¡°the test is over. please return to the water-proof formation. otherwise, you will be disqualified.¡± as the middle-aged man announced the end of the assessment, everyone quickly returned to the water-proof array. they stood quietly in a row, waiting for the middle-aged man to continue. not long after, the middle-aged man came to the front of everyone.¡± write the number of pearls you think you have on this wooden board.¡± with that, the middle-aged man waved his hand, and wooden tokens floated in front of everyone. the group of people took down the wooden token and used their hands as pens to write down the number of pearls they thought they had. after collecting the wooden token, the middle-aged man said,¡±¡±wait a moment, the results will be out in a while.¡± then, the middle-aged man turned around and left. after the middle-aged man left, whispers instantly sounded. ¡°how many pearls are there?¡± ¡°i counted sixteen. what about you?¡± ¡°i counted thirty-five. ying jian, how many did you count?¡± everyone looked at the young man called ying jian. this person was zhou yingjian, the grandson of the marquis of loyalty. he was respected by everyone because he had mastered a spirit eye martial art. zhou yingjian smiled and said,¡±i counted fifty-three.¡± the moment these words were said, everyone¡¯s expressions were different. ¡°it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. 1 only counted twenty, and it¡¯s so far from the correct answer. how can i leave it behind?¡± ¡°haha, 1 just randomly wrote 49.1 didn¡¯t expect it to be so close to the correct answer.¡± zhou ying lan walked to yang chen¡¯s side and asked,¡±brother chen, what¡¯s your answer?¡± ¡°ninety.¡± yang chen said. ¡°ninety.¡± zhou yinglan nodded.¡± it¡¯s about the same as mine. mine is 83. looks like my luck isn¡¯t bad, i¡¯ll be able to get a spot as a judge.¡± ¡°ying lan, the correct answer is fifty-three crystals. you are still thirty crystals away from the correct answer, so how could you possibly get a spot as a judge?¡±someone laughed. zhou ying lan glanced at him but didn¡¯t say anything. this attitude of disregard made the man¡¯s heart burn with anger.¡± why? do you think that ying jian¡¯s answer is wrong?¡± ¡°or are you saying that you would rather believe this person who you don¡¯t know anything about than ying jian, who has mastered a spirit eye martial art?¡± this person¡¯s words caused zhou yinglan to frown.¡± what are you so noisy about? don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a descendant of the great qian dynasty¡¯s royal family.¡± ¡°as for the correct answer, won¡¯t you know later?¡± when that person saw this, he shook his teeth and turned to leave. looking at that person¡¯s back view, zhou yinglan said disdainfully,¡±such behavior is a disgrace to the royal family.¡± ¡°brother chen, don¡¯t misunderstand. this kind of person is a minority in our royal family. the other disciples of our royal family will never be like him..¡± Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: End of the Matter (1) chapter 161: end of the matter (1) translator: 549690339 great gan, jiang prefecture, inside the whirlpool. the golden-robed middle-aged man took out chen yang and the others ¡®wooden tokens and used his spiritual energy to float them in front of everyone. then, he looked at a seven-colored mussel beside him and said,¡± clam king, please tell us how many pearls you have produced.¡±¡± ¡°eh eh eh!¡± the spirit eared fox quickly translated,¡±¡±the clam king said that it produced a total of 90 pearls.¡± ¡°ninety?¡± the golden-robed man¡¯s gaze shifted to the floating wooden tokens. at the same time, he called out to the other higher-ups of the royal family.¡± everyone, come and take a look.¡± hearing this, the royal family¡¯s big shots gathered their gazes on the wooden token. the commandery prince of de ¡®an glanced at them briefly and then nodded.¡± they¡¯re not bad. they¡¯re not too ridiculous.¡± ¡°look at zhou yingjian. the answer he gave was fifty-three pills, which is the closest to the correct answer i have seen.¡± ¡°loyalty marquis, you have a good grandson.¡± hearing the praise from the others, the loyal and righteous marquis ¡®old face creased together happily.¡± hahaha, everyone, you flatter me. little sun is just lucky. maybe there is also someone who is closer to the correct answer.¡± ¡°you don¡¯t say. there really is.¡± hearing this, the loyal duke¡¯s smile froze and he quickly asked,¡±¡±who is it?¡± ¡°it¡¯s prince de¡¯s great-grandson, zhou ying lan. his answer is eighty-three.¡± when the loyal marquis heard this, although he was somewhat unwilling, he still looked at prince de with a smile.¡± congratulations prince de, ying lan has locked in a spot as a judge.¡± ¡°not at all. ying jian isn¡¯t bad either. at the very least, he can get a spot.¡±prince de could not hide the smugness on his face. ¡°look here!¡± suddenly, the duke of de ¡®an seemed to have discovered something extraordinary and hurriedly called out to everyone. ¡°de an, what is it?¡± prince de hurriedly asked. ¡°prince de, look here. someone actually guessed the correct answer.¡±the duke of de ¡®an said in disbelief. there was actually someone who could count the number of pearls. it seemed that the royal family was going to give birth to another genius. ¡°who is this person? he actually has such keen observation skills.¡± ¡°haha, it seems that our royal family is going to give birth to another genius. duke de ¡®an, quickly take a look at whose child this is.¡± ¡°alright, let me see.¡± the duke of de an smiled as he looked at the name on the back of the wooden tablet. however, the smile on his face instantly froze. ¡°duke de ¡®an, what¡¯s wrong? what¡¯s there to be stunned about looking at a name?¡± ¡°this¡­¡± ¡°it¡¯s chen yang,¡± the duke of de ¡®an said with a strange expression.¡± ¡°who is it? chen yang?¡± ¡°this¡­ are you sure you didn¡¯t see wrongly? it¡¯s yang chen?¡± the commandery prince of de ¡®an confirmed it again and again, and then said,¡±¡±i didn¡¯t see wrongly. it¡¯s indeed yang chen.¡± hearing this, everyone gasped. they could see the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. none of them had expected yang chen to be the one to answer the question. especially those who didn¡¯t believe that yang chen could get the spot, their faces were filled with shame. however, in the blink of an eye, this shame disappeared and was replaced by a smile.¡± deshun commandery prince, congratulations. you have accepted a good disciple.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. when chen yang becomes the purple mansion in the future, he will definitely become a powerful helper for your deshun prince¡¯s mansion.¡± ¡°this deshun commandery prince is not only powerful, but he also has a good eye on people. if it were you or me, would you accept a ninth rank family head as a disciple?¡± as a big shot of the royal family, it was a must to learn how to change one¡¯s expression. the deshun commandery prince was already used to it and similarly answered everyone with a smile. ¡°not at all, not at all. little disciple was just lucky.¡± ¡°no, no, 1 was just lucky.¡± seeing that everyone was still praising him, the golden-robed middle-aged man coughed.¡± cough cough, everyone, if there are no objections, i will announce the results.¡± ¡°go, go. don¡¯t let the children wait anxiously.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± the golden-robed middle-aged man nodded when he saw that no one was refuting him. with a flick of his sleeve, he kept the wooden tokens back into his sleeve and then turned around to announce the result. chen yang and the others. seeing that the golden-robed man had not returned for a long time, everyone was a little flustered. could it be that something unexpected had happened that caused them to not be allowed to be judges? or could it be that something had happened that caused the big shots to lose their composure? this kind of panic did not last long. after the middle-aged man arrived, the panic turned into anticipation and curiosity. everyone hoped that their answer was the closest to the correct answer, because this was related to the generous reward. the golden-robed middle-aged man swept his gaze across the crowd and said,¡±¡±the results are out. the five judges are zhou yinglan, zhou yingjian, zhou yingzhao, zhou yingping, and chen yang.¡± as soon as he said this, everyone was in an uproar. they weren¡¯t doubting the result, but they were curious about the correct number. this was because the answers given by chen yang and zhou yingjian differed by nearly 40 points. with both of them being selected at the same time, how could one not be curious about the correct answer? when the middle-aged man saw this, he also understood what everyone meant. he immediately said,¡±the correct answer this time is 90.¡± ¡°it¡¯s actually 90!¡± a royal disciple exclaimed. yang chen looked over and found that this person was the one who had argued with zhou ying lan earlier. ¡°this¡­ how is this possible?¡± the man swallowed his saliva and said in disbelief,¡± yang chen didn¡¯t miss a single one!¡± ¡°what did you say?¡± hearing this, zhou yingjian hurriedly looked at that person.¡± what do you mean by not missing a single pill?¡± seeing this, that person calmed down and said,¡±yang chen¡¯s answer is 90 crystals, which is exactly the same as the correct answer.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°how is this possible?¡± the royal family looked at yang chen in shock. they knew better than anyone how many pearls there were. but now, there was actually a person who didn¡¯t have a bad pill. how did he do it! unfortunately, no one told them the answer. after the results of the selection were announced, the golden-robed man sent the others away, leaving only five people who passed the selection. looking at these five people, the golden-robed man slowly said,¡±¡±first of all, congratulations on passing the selection. secondly, you don¡¯t have to worry about the referee. with us watching from the side, you¡¯re just going through the motions.¡± ¡°after the battle is over, you can leave after receiving your rewards.¡± yang chen and the others nodded. the development of the matter was indeed as the golden-robed man had said. with the supervision of the demon emperors and the royal family¡¯s big shots, there were no accidents in the competition. yang chen and the other four just repeated the beginning and end mechanically. three days later, the competition for the red dragon jade officially ended. in the end, the blackwater dragon¡¯s descendant won. after the flood dragon took the red dragon jade, it quickly left the river. when the other demon emperors saw this, they secretly followed, clearly unwilling to give up. seeing this, the royal family¡¯s ancestor did not refuse because his original intention was to let these demon emperors leave da qian. as for the ownership of the red dragon jade, the royal family¡¯s ancestor really did not care.. Chapter 162 - Chapter 162: Receiving the Reward, the Chen Family chapter 162: receiving the reward, the chen family obtains the core formation technique translator: 549690339 great gan, jiang prefecture, yi city. after the demon emperors left da qian, the royal family¡¯s big shots heaved a sigh of relief and left jiang prefecture. chen yang and the other five judges followed the golden-robed man and deshun commandery prince to yi city. yi city, deshun county prince¡¯s mansion. the golden-robed man looked at yang chen and the others, then smiled and said,¡± relax, there¡¯s something good waiting for you.¡±¡± when everyone heard this, they stared at the golden-robed man with burning gazes. they were all aware of this good news. it was just the reward for the referee. as expected, the golden-robed man smiled and said,¡± this good thing is the benefit that i promised you. the royal family has decided that you can obtain a sixth-grade treasure.¡± ¡°other than cultivation techniques, as long as the royal family has them, they will give them to you. of course, if he had to choose a cultivation technique, he could only choose a seventh-grade one.¡± the golden-robed man looked at chen yang. obviously, only chen yang needed the cultivation technique. ¡°alright, think about it carefully. tell me when you¡¯ve made a decision.¡± then, the golden-robed man left the main hall together with deshun commandery prince and went to the side hall to drink tea to make space for chen yang and the others. after the golden-robed man and de shun commandery prince left, the five of them quickly started discussing. ¡°ying lan, what treasure do you think we should choose?¡±zhou yingjian looked at zhou yinglan. zhou yinglan smiled when she heard this.¡± you have to decide for yourself. think about what you lack and choose what you want.¡±¡± then, zhou ying lan looked at chen yang,¡± brother chen, do you have any treasures that you like?¡± ¡°a treasure you like?¡± chen yang thought for a moment, then smiled and said,¡±my chen family lacks everything, but what we need the most right now is probably the ten thousand beast art¡¯s core formation realm cultivation method.¡±¡± ¡°brother chen, do you mean to say that you want to exchange for the ten thousand beast technique¡¯s core formation technique?¡±zhou yinglan asked. ¡°can i exchange codes?¡± chen yang was a little surprised and said,¡±is this the foundation of the beast tamer sect? can the royal family give it to my chen family?¡±¡± ¡°of course.¡± a hint of disdain appeared in zhou yinglan¡¯s eyes.¡± this beast tamer sect¡¯s background isn¡¯t small, but it¡¯s just a background. they were only rank-seven forces now. what qualifications did they have to challenge the royal family?¡± ¡°besides, if it was a sixth-grade purple mansion cultivation technique, perhaps the beast tamer sect would still resist and not hand it over no matter what.¡± ¡°but to be honest, the beast tamer sect can still give our royal family face for a seventh-grade core formation technique.¡± flearing zhou ying lan¡¯s words, chen yang immediately heaved a sigh of relief. fie then smiled and said,¡±since that¡¯s the case, 1¡¯11 choose to exchange for the myriad beast technique¡¯s core formation technique.¡± after fifteen minutes of discussion, the golden-robed man returned to the main hall and smiled at everyone.¡±have you decided? tell me what reward you want. let¡¯s start with yang chen.¡± yang chen stepped forward and said,¡±i want the ten thousand beasts technique¡¯s core formation technique.¡±¡± the golden-robed man wasn¡¯t surprised at all when he faced chen yang¡¯s request.. ¡°where are the others?¡± ¡°i want¡­¡± after everyone had listed the treasures they wanted, the golden-robed man nodded and said,¡±alright, i¡¯ve noted down everyone¡¯s requests. within a month, the rewards will be delivered to you.¡± ¡°let¡¯s go our separate ways now.¡± then, the golden-robed man took the lead and left. after the other members of the royal family bowed to the deshun commandery prince, they also took their leave. before long, only deshun commandery prince and chen yang were left in the main hall. deshun commandery prince patted chen yang¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±¡±disciple, 1 don¡¯t think there¡¯s any problem with this cultivation technique, but the beast tamer sect will definitely want your chen family to pay something.¡± ¡°what does the beast tamer sect need from my chen family?¡±chen yang was a little confused. ¡°with our royal family around, the beast tamer sect will definitely not go too far. ¡°i reckon that after your chen family advances to the eighth stage, they will continue to be a vassal family of the beast tamer sect.¡± ¡°even our royal family can¡¯t refuse this price. after all, the beast tamer sect¡¯s cultivation technique has not been passed on to outsiders.¡±deshun commandery prince said. hearing this, chen yang heaved a sigh of relief. he then smiled and looked at deshun commandery prince.¡± it doesn¡¯t matter. it¡¯s just a vassal family. it¡¯s no big deal.¡±¡± at the moment, the chen family¡¯s strength was still a little weak, and jiang zhou was the territory of the beast tamer sect. it was better to temporarily choose to be a vassal to president hu. when they became stronger in the future, they would make other plans. ¡°you are willing, you are good¡± deshun commandery prince heaved a sigh of relief. he was afraid that chen yang would not be willing. at that time, for the sake of his dignity, the royal family would definitely force the beast tamer sect to hand over the core formation technique. although the beast tamer sect would hand over the cultivation technique, their relationship with the royal family would probably become delicate. for the deshun commandery prince, who had always wanted the royal family to grow stronger, this was the last thing he wanted to see. after dealing with the matter of the reward, yang chen arrived at chen city a day later under the lead of deshun prince. as the demon emperors were no longer fighting in the river, the flood had receded quite a bit. it was now as high as half of the city wall. yang chen¡¯s eyes flashed with joy when he saw this.¡± based on the speed at which the flood receded, i estimate that in less than half a month, the flood will completely recede.¡± the deshun commandery prince also nodded.¡± it¡¯s good that they retreated. the flood this time brought a devastating blow to jiang prefecture.¡± ¡°according to my estimation, about 30% of the aristocratic families in the entire jiang prefecture were destroyed in this flood. in addition, all kinds of resources had been destroyed. if jiang prefecture wanted to recover, it would take decades.¡± ¡°da qian also suffered great losses. in order to help evacuate the people, his majesty mobilized many chariots that were originally used on the battlefield. as a result, the supplies on the battlefield were far behind the enemy. now the more is the defeat of the more is the more is the victory of the more is the more is the victory of the more is the more is the more is the victory of the more is the more is the more is the more is the defeat of the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more is the more.¡± ¡°fortunately, the demon emperor¡¯s chaos ended quickly. otherwise, da qian would have been dragged to death.¡± deshun commandery prince sighed deeply. what an eventful time. after complaining, the deshun commandery prince looked at chen yang.¡± disciple, 1 still have something to do. i¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±¡± ¡°goodbye, master.¡± after chen yang watched the deshun commandery prince leave, he looked for chen xuan.¡± great elder, 1 have good news for you.¡±¡± ¡°good news?¡± chen xuan was badly battered by the flood. at this moment, he really could not think of any good news. ¡°master, what¡¯s the news?¡± chen xuan asked immediately.¡± ¡°i have the ten thousand beast technique¡¯s core condensation technique.¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°what?¡± chen xuan¡¯s eyes widened.¡±the beast tamer sect has always regarded the myriad beast art as the sect¡¯s most precious treasure. why would they be willing to hand it over to the family head?¡±¡± ¡°it¡¯s such a thing,¡± chen yang told chen xuan everything about the referee. after chen xuan heard it, he was still in a daze. ¡°in that case, my chen clan has a tier 7 core formation qi method¡­¡± ¡°flahaha, my chen family has a level seven core formation technique!¡± Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: The Flood Retreats, The Royal Family Rewards According to Merit chapter 163: the flood retreats, the royal family rewards according to merit translator: 549690339 half a month later, at the north gate of chen city. the county magistrate of chen city was clearing the roads outside the city with the people of chen city. after the flood, it was all muddy land, so it naturally had to be cleaned up. now that chen city was bustling, the city gate, as the face of the city, naturally had to be clean. if there was mud and water, they would cover it with sand. at the very least, they had to make it look like it was real. this was also for chen cheng¡¯s sake. of course, the county magistrate would never say that he had nothing to do and was afraid that people would forget that there was another county magistrate in chen city. that was why he had led everyone to clean up the city gate. ¡°phew!¡± putting the broom aside, the county magistrate of chen city picked up the towel hanging around his neck and wiped the sweat from his forehead. then, he took the kettle handed over by the advisor and greedily swallowed a few mouthfuls. then, he wiped his mouth and heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡°advisor zhao, tell everyone that if they persevere, the north gate will be cleared out. we must clean up the city gates before the chen clan leader returns.¡± ¡°alright.¡± advisor zhao smiled and took the water bottle, then took the broom from the magistrate.¡± your excellency, what treasure do you think the royal family will reward the chen family?¡± ¡°how would i know?¡± the county magistrate glanced at the advisor and said,¡±however, no one in chen city died in this flood. such a shocking achievement will naturally be commended.¡± ¡°i reckon that if the chen clan decided to switch to a cultivation technique, the royal family would probably send over a sixth-grade cultivation technique that would allow one to reach the zifu level.¡±the county magistrate said enviously. he was born in an eighth-rank clan, and he knew from a young age how precious cultivation techniques were, and how difficult it was to obtain a good one. there were so many talented people who had been stuck at the peak of the core formation realm for their entire lives because of their cultivation techniques, and they had all died of depression. the chen family had made a great contribution this time, and with this, they could obtain the purple mansion cultivation technique that more than 100 eighth-ranked families in da qian dreamed of. the county magistrate had a guess in his heart that it would not be long before the chen family became the first seventh-rank family in jiang prefecture under the leadership of chen yang. of course, he couldn¡¯t see it because the transfer order had already been issued. he was going to be transferred to the neighboring state to be the governor. thanks to the chen family¡¯s construction of chen city, he, who had reached the peak of his career as a county magistrate, would one day become the governor of a county, even if it was only on the surface. looking at the light blue sky, the county magistrate could not help but sigh.¡¯although i¡¯ve been promoted, why don¡¯t i feel happy?¡± ¡°could it be that the sky in chen city is really bluer than anywhere else?¡± yi city, prefecture overseer¡¯s office. in order to commend the aristocratic families of jiang prefecture for their contributions to the flood disaster, the human king specially sent deshun commandery prince to reward the aristocratic families on behalf of the human king. the location of the reward was naturally placed in the main hall of the prefecture overseer estate. in the main hall, looking at chen yang who was surrounded by a group of eighth-rank family heads, the mo family head could not help but sigh,¡±¡±back then, the chen clan leader was only enjoying himself while the nanyang clan was surrounded by stars.¡± ¡± and now, the chen clan leader is still enjoying the attention of the masses. however, the ones surrounding him are no longer us ninth-grade clan leaders, but eighth-grade clan leaders.¡± when the li family head heard this, he nodded.¡± that¡¯s right. the changes in the chen family are too shocking.¡± ¡°how long has it been? the chen family has become so powerful under the leadership of chen yang.¡± ¡°back then, i still wanted to marry my clansmen to the chen clan head. now, it seems that i¡¯ve reached a higher level. the chen clan head is so heroic. how can an ordinary woman be worthy of him?¡± ¡°isn¡¯t that so? i even sent my daughter to the chen family to act as a liaison, intending to let the two of them develop feelings for each other while they get along. now it seems that it has delayed my daughter.¡±mo family head sighed. ¡°it¡¯s not considered delaying your daughter, right?¡± ¡± your daughter has been following the chen family for a long time.¡± the li family head said with some envy,¡± although she didn¡¯t gain the chen family head¡¯s favor, she still received a lot of rewards from the chen family.¡±¡± ¡°he¡¯s only thirty years old now, but he¡¯s already cultivated to the ninth level of qi refinement. he¡¯s already caught up to you, his father.¡± ¡°yes, your daughter has an eighth grade aptitude, so her cultivation speed is naturally much faster. however, without the resources of the chen family, it was impossible for an eighth grade aptitude to cultivate so quickly.¡± ¡°if this continues, i¡¯m afraid your mo clan will give birth to the first female meridian opening ancestor.¡± when the mo family head heard this, he could not hide the joy on his face. as a father, he was proud that his daughter could have such achievements. excluding the chen family, which had already surpassed level nine, his daughter, mo xingling, was one of the best among the disciples of the nanyang family. over the years, there were many disciples who wanted to marry mo xingling, and some of them were even heirs of eighth-rank families. unfortunately, perhaps because she had been with yang chen for a long time, mo xingling was not interested in these ordinary people. the mo family head could only sigh at this. in everything in the world, there were gains and losses. in front of the hall, the xu family head of the xu family of aiming looked at chen yang with some flattery.¡± chen family head, we¡¯ve checked the mine. there¡¯s no problem.¡± ¡°what i mean is that the four of us will clean up the sewage for the chen family first before starting work.¡± ¡°oh, then i¡¯ll have to trouble all of you.¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°it¡¯s nothing. it¡¯s just a piece of cake.¡¯the xu family and the other four family heads shook their heads repeatedly, indicating that they were willing to help the chen family discharge the dirty water. after talking to master xu twice, yang chen discussed other things with the other masters. when the xu family¡¯s head and the others saw this, they did not feel the slightest bit of displeasure. instead, they felt that it was only natural. because all the aristocratic families knew that the chen family would at least be a top eighth-rank aristocratic family in the future. it was not something they could compare to. even now, the chen family¡¯s strength was enough to fight with them. not long after the crowd conversed, the deshun commandery prince and the prefecture overseer arrived. ¡°greetings, deshun commandery prince and prefecture overseer.¡±everyone stood up and bowed. ¡°everyone, there is no need to be so courteous. quickly sit down.¡±the deshun commandery prince pressed everyone down on the chairs with a light press. then, he and the prefecture overseer walked to the main seat unhurriedly. after the two of them sat down, deshun commandery prince smiled and said,¡±¡±first of all, congratulations to everyone for successfully surviving the flood.¡± ¡°there¡¯s another thing that everyone needs to know. in this flood, there were three eighth-rank aristocratic families in jiang prefecture, and thirty-two ninth-rank aristocratic families were annihilated by the flood, becoming the history of da qian.¡± ¡°the resources in jiang prefecture have suffered heavy losses. it will probably take decades for them to recover. at this difficult time, i hope that everyone can put aside their past grudges and develop steadily.¡± ¡°during this period of time, don¡¯t break out in the clan war. rest in peace and recuperate.¡± ¡°we understand.¡± chen yang and the others said in unison. when the deshun commandery prince saw this, he nodded in satisfaction.¡± that¡¯s good. next, on behalf of the royal family, i will reward the aristocratic families who have made great contributions to jiang prefecture during the flood disaster..¡± Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: Bountiful Reward, Wang Shuo Gives You a Core Formation Technique chapter 164: bountiful reward, wang shuo gives you a core formation technique translator: 549690339 he was here! chen yang and the other leaders of the aristocratic families looked at deshun commandery prince with excitement. the reward promised by the royal family was a great motivation for them to persevere. now that the suffering had come to an end, they naturally looked forward to the benefits of the royal family. the commandery prince of de shun took in everyone¡¯s expressions and said with a faint smile,¡±¡±everyone, there¡¯s no need to be anxious.¡± ¡°first, the families that provide cities will be ranked according to the number of citizens left in jiang prefecture.¡± ¡°according to our statistics, the highest ranking is nanyang chen city.¡± everyone was not surprised by this result. they had already learned from the other family heads who lived in chen city that no one had died in the flood. they didn¡¯t even dare to think about this result, let alone fight for first place with the chen family. under the envious gazes of the family heads, chen yang stood up and walked forward. he cupped his hands and bowed to the duke of deshun. seeing this, deshun commandery prince hurriedly helped chen yang up and immediately smiled,¡±¡±disciple, according to the rules, you can choose a sixth-grade treasure, even a cultivation technique. as long as the royal family has it, it will be rewarded to you.¡± yang chen hesitated for a moment. to be honest, he really didn¡¯t know what to choose. the main thing was that yang chen didn¡¯t know what treasures the royal family had. the cultivation method that the chen family needed the most was also given to the chen family by the royal family when chen yang was the referee. immediately, chen yang looked at the duke of deshun.¡± master, what do you think 1 should choose?¡±¡± as the most powerful king in the great qian dynasty, the deshun commandery prince naturally knew what treasures the royal family had. he might be able to give chen yang some advice if he asked deshun prince. deshun commandery prince thought carefully and said,¡±¡±in my opinion, what your chen family lacks the most is the kind of treasure that can be used as the family¡¯s foundation.¡± ¡°after all, your chen clan has only been established for a short period of time. if you can obtain a treasure that can be used as a foundation, you can also erase the gap between your foundation and the other aristocratic families.¡± hearing the words of deshun commandery prince, chen yang nodded. these words were true. although the chen family¡¯s development momentum was fierce, to be honest, it was all thanks to yang chen himself. if yang chen was excluded, the chen family would be no different from an ordinary ninth-rank aristocratic family. in such an awkward situation, he naturally needed a treasure that could serve as a foundation. immediately, chen yang hurriedly said,¡±then master, do you know what treasures the royal family has that can serve as a foundation?¡±¡± upon hearing this, deshun commandery prince waved his right hand, and three illusory figures condensed from spiritual qi appeared in front of chen yang. ¡°the so-called foundation is usually a powerful spirit weapon, such as the spirit stone crossbow. perhaps it was some kind of powerful spiritual medicine or a clan protection array.¡± ¡°only these three treasures can help the clan turn the tide when it is in the most dangerous moment.¡± ¡°in the royal family, the most famous spiritual weapon is the divine martial crossbow. the royal family had obtained them from the ruins of a dynasty. there were three of them.¡± ¡°the spirit stone crossbows of our da qian empire were created based on this divine martial crossbow. as the main family¡¯s divine martial crossbow, its power was naturally much stronger than the spirit stone crossbow.¡± ¡°the divine martial crossbow also has three levels of attack. the first level of attack consumed 30,000 spirit stones and could be fired by the divine martial crossbow. it was equivalent to the full power of a fourth-stage core formation expert¡¯s spiritual energy crossbow bolt.¡± ¡°this second level of attack requires fifty thousand spirit stones to be able to fire an arrow that is equivalent to the full power of a seventh level core formation expert.¡± ¡°the third level of attack costs 100,000 spirit stones. when the divine martial crossbow is fired, it is equivalent to the full power of an expert of the first level of the zifu disciple realm.¡± yang chen¡¯s eyes lit up. he didn¡¯t expect the royal family to have such a powerful weapon. if the chen family obtained this divine martial crossbow, even a rank-7 force would treat the chen family as a force of the same rank. looking at the shadow of the divine martial crossbow, chen yang was tempted. just as he was about to choose the spirit stone crossbow, he heard the deshun commandery prince talk about the remaining treasures. seeing this, yang chen temporarily suppressed his excitement and listened to the effects of the remaining treasures. ¡°there are more than ten kinds of spirit herbs in the royal family that can be used as the foundation of the family. among them, the most suitable one for your chen family is the sky pond purple lotus.¡± ¡°it is rumored that the heavenly pond purple lotus is produced in the heavenly pond. its entire body is snow-white, and its petals are a demonic purple.¡± ¡°and the effects of the heaven pond purple lotus are extremely attractive to your chen family. it could allow a demon venerable level demon beast to have the strength of a demon king for a month.¡± ¡°when the medicinal effects of the purple lotus dissipate, the demonic beast will also obtain many benefits. the chances of breaking through to the demon king realm will also increase by 10%.¡± after hearing about the effects of the heaven pond purple lotus, excitement and greed appeared in the eyes of the family heads of the imperial beast families below the stage. such a treasure was far more precious than the divine martial crossbow to the beastmaster aristocratic families. but for the chen family, it was nothing. with the dao integration pearl, chen yang wasn¡¯t worried about his family¡¯s familiars. he didn¡¯t want such a treasure. of course, if the royal family gave it to him for free, yang chen would gladly accept it. after he finished talking about the spirit herbs, the duke of de shun continued to talk about formations.¡± formations that can be called the foundation of a clan are all formations that have great defensive power.¡± ¡°and the royal family has a formation, a killing formation. even if a zifu disciple was trapped within, if there was no one outside to help him, he would still be killed by this formation.¡± ¡°this formation is called the sirius star formation. it is engraved on a grade-6 formation artifact and was obtained by the royal family in the ruins of a dynasty..¡± Chapter 165 - Chapter 165: Bountiful Reward, Wang Shuo Gives You a Core Formation Technique chapter 165: bountiful reward, wang shuo gives you a core formation technique translator: 549690339 ¡°the so-called array artifact is a special existence of a spirit artifact. its function is to carry an array formation. if your chen clan chooses the sirius star array, then this array artifact will probably be rewarded to you.¡± ¡°after the sirius star array loses its effect, your chen family can still take the array tool and find an array master to engrave a new array.¡± ¡°ever since we found the sirius array, the royal family has treated it as a treasure. after all, the royal family does not have many such killing arrays. if it weren¡¯t for the demon sovereign rebellion, the royal family probably wouldn¡¯t have taken it out.¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ve told you all three things. which one do you want to choose?¡±the deshun commandery prince laughed. yang chen hesitated. to be honest, yang chen wanted all three treasures, but the royal family would not give them all to the chen family. if he had to make a choice, the heaven pond purple lotus would be the first to be eliminated. with the dao integration pearl, why would he need the heaven pond purple lotus? as for the sirius star formation and the divine martial crossbow, yang chen was still a little conflicted. in terms of power, the sirius star array was definitely stronger, and it could protect the entire chen family. as for the advantage of the divine martial crossbow, it was more flexible and could be used in battles instead of being passively beaten. it could be said that each had their own benefits. yang chen thought for a moment and decided to choose the divine martial crossbow. it was still the same reason. although the sirius star formation was good, it could only be passively beaten. on the other hand, the divine martial crossbow could help the chen clan conquer cities and territories, and conquer other forces. ¡°master, 1 want to choose the divine martial crossbow.¡±yang chen said. the deshun commandery prince was not surprised to hear chen yang¡¯s choice. he already had a good understanding of his disciple¡¯s temperament. how could such a person with great ambitions and good ideas choose a treasure that was passively beaten up? ¡°alright, within a month, the treasure will be delivered to your chen family.¡± in the following period of time, the royal family gave out treasures one by one. while everyone accepted the rewards with satisfaction, they also saw the foundation of the royal family of da qian. after all the rewards were given out, the duke of deshun dismissed everyone, leaving only yang chen alone. ¡± my dear disciple, do you still have a seventh-grade treasure that you haven¡¯t chosen? what do you want to choose?¡±¡± this seventh-grade treasure was a basic reward and had nothing to do with ranking. yang chen thought about it for a moment and said,¡±¡±can 1 give up this treasure and let my patriarch return from the battlefield?¡± upon hearing this, deshun commandery prince stroked his beard and thought for a moment. then, he smiled and said,¡±¡±you value relationships. fine, the war at the front line has reached a tug-of-war. in that case, let your ancestor come back.¡± hearing this, chen yang quickly cupped his hands and bowed.¡± thank you, master, on behalf of patriarch yang!¡±¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need to thank me. it¡¯s just an equivalent exchange.¡±deshun commandery prince waved his hand, indicating that chen yang did not need to be so polite. after receiving the reward, yang chen rode his winged tiger and rushed to chen city without stopping. what made the magistrate feel a little regretful was that yang chen did not even look at the city gate and flew straight into the chen family. in the chen family¡¯s meeting hall, after chen xuan learned that the ancestor was returning, he could not hide the joy on his face.¡± however, in the blink of an eye, her joy was replaced by worry. she said carefully,¡±patriarch, the ancestor is back. what about the marriage?¡± ¡°what should we do?¡± yang chen smiled and said,¡±according to what we agreed on before, we will rely on you to persuade the ancestor.¡±¡± when chen xuan heard this, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and immediately gritted his teeth.¡±patriarch, can i advance all the spirit stones i have for the rest of my life and ask the patriarch to buy me a grade-7 aptitude pill?¡± ¡°hmm? why did you suddenly make this decision?¡± yang chen asked. when chen xuan heard this, he smiled awkwardly.¡± i¡¯m afraid of fourth grandpa. now that you¡¯ve arranged fourth grandpa¡¯s marriage without my permission, i¡¯m really afraid that fourth grandpa will spank me in public.¡± ¡°my grandson is already so old. i really can¡¯t afford to lose face like this. it¡¯s better to let my father do it.¡± hearing the first elder¡¯s words, chen yang smiled and said,¡±¡±alright, the clan will buy a grade-7 aptitude pill for first grandfather.¡± ¡°as for the resources for the rest of my life, there¡¯s no need for that. according to the normal rules, i¡¯ll deduct all of them.¡± ¡°however, you still have to convince the other elders.¡± ¡°that¡¯s easy.¡± chen xuan made up his mind.¡± if they¡¯re unwilling, then let them talk to fourth grandfather about this personally.¡± ¡°if they want to lose face, then i don¡¯t care.¡± chen xuan was only joking. after all, chen xuan¡¯s father was the only survivor of the previous generation. he had dedicated his life to the family. now that they were near the end of their lives, they needed the aptitude pill to break through and save their lives. the other elders naturally would not reject it. moreover, if they agreed to chen xuan, then in the future, when they needed a grade 7 aptitude pill, the great elder would return the favor and would not reject them. as expected, after chen xuan asked, the elders all said that they had been taken care of by their uncle since they were young, so they were naturally willing to let their uncle extend their lifespan. moreover, the elders took out a year¡¯s worth of cultivation resources to subsidize chen xuan. although it wasn¡¯t much, it was still a gesture of goodwill. the maintenance of clansmen¡¯s relationships often relied on this kind of goodwill. immediately, chen yang asked chen xuan to take his token to the deshun prince¡¯s residence and ask the deshun prince to help buy a grade seven elixirs. as for why yang chen didn¡¯t go personally, it was because there was a big matter waiting for yang chen to deal with. in the reception hall, yang chen smiled as he held up his teacup,¡± young sect master, we haven¡¯t met for a while.¡± when wang shuo heard this, he said awkwardly,¡±brother chen, it¡¯s not that i don¡¯t want to come. it¡¯s just that i want to carry out the plan you set up to cross the sea and drive the tiger to swallow the wolf.¡±¡± ¡°i couldn¡¯t escape, so 1 didn¡¯t come to pay my respects to brother chen just now.¡± ¡°now that the plan has worked, my father and my second uncle have disregarded the interests of the sect and caused the elders to be separated from each other.¡± ¡°i also took the opportunity to rope in a group of elders. now, 70% of the elders in the entire beast tamer sect have pledged loyalty to me.¡± ¡°even if my father finds out about my plan, he can¡¯t touch me.¡± wang shuo couldn¡¯t hide the smugness on his face. ¡°all of this is thanks to brother chen¡¯s scheme. otherwise, 1 reckon that my father would have long stripped me of my position as the young sect master.¡± ¡°you don¡¯t know how desperate i was when he gave the grade-6 aptitude pill to that illegitimate child. at the same time, it also strengthened my determination to carry out the plan.¡± ¡°now, as long as we wait for the two of them to fight to the death, our great cause will be accomplished!¡± hearing this, chen yang put down his teacup and smiled at wang shuo.¡± i¡¯m chen yang, the head of a vassal family. greetings, sect master.¡±¡± when wang shuo saw this, he quickly helped chen yang up.¡± brother chen, what are you doing? one day, when i become the sect master, i will definitely not treat the chen family as a vassal sect.¡± ¡°our two clans are brothers. if brother chen doesn¡¯t believe me, i¡¯m willing to swear an oath to the heavens.¡± ¡°no need, no need.¡± chen yang smiled and waved his hand,¡± how can 1 not trust young sect master?¡± then, yang chen returned to the main seat and continued to smile,¡±¡±young sect master has come here to give my chen clan a cultivation technique, right?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± wang shuo nodded and took out a jade slip from his storage bag.¡± this is the ten thousand beast technique.¡±¡± ¡°brother chen, please accept it.¡± as he spoke, wang shuo placed the jade slip on the tea table beside yang chen. after putting the jade slip down, wang shuo said hesitantly,¡±¡±brother chen, there is something 1 have let you down. ¡°the sect has decided that after your chen family advances to the eighth stage, you will still become a subordinate sect of our beast tamer sect.¡± ¡°however, brother chen, don¡¯t worry. after my argument, the sect didn¡¯t make your chen family swear a great oath on the fate of the clan.¡± ¡°after 1 take over, your chen family can leave the beast tamer sect.¡± ¡°young sect master, what are you saying?¡± yang chen picked up his teacup and leisurely took a sip. then, he said,¡±¡±my chen family will never betray the beast tamer sect.¡± wang shuo was touched by yang chen¡¯s words, but he was not impressed. who were they trying to fool? with the chen family¡¯s future potential, how could they be willing to be a vassal family of the beast tamer sect? now, wang shuo only hoped that after the chen family rose to power, they would remember his friendship and not let the beast tamer sect become a vassal sect of the chen family.. Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: Chen Yang’s Breakthrough, Chen Family’s chapter 166: chen yang¡¯s breakthrough, chen family¡¯s advancement to rank-8 translator: 549690339 playing with the jade slip containing the ten thousand beast technique¡¯s core formation realm cultivation technique, chen yang looked at wang shuo,¡± young sect master, what are your plans?¡± ¡°i have no other plans at the moment. 1 will carry out brother chen¡¯s plan obediently. as for brother chen, i¡¯m afraid he¡¯s about to break through to the core formation realm.¡± wang shuo looked at yang chen sourly. in ten years, he had cultivated from the third level of pulse unsealing to the peak of pulse unsealing. this cultivation speed was probably the best in da qian. it was said that in the capital, some busybodies had already listed chen yang as the number one monster in da qian. this naturally attracted the dissatisfaction of the geniuses. however, no matter how dissatisfied they were, their cultivation speed was right there and then. they had no choice but to say anything. however, as the young sect master of a seventh-rank faction, wang shuo had never lacked cultivation resources since he was young. yet, he was only at the fifth level of pulse unsealing. ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± yang chen smiled and nodded. seeing this, wang shuo took a deep breath.¡± alright, i¡¯ll take my leave then. i hope brother chen¡¯s breakthrough will be successful and that you¡¯ll become a core formation cultivator soon.¡± ¡°have a safe journey, young sect master.¡± after sending wang shuo off, yang chen handed over the family matters to the second elder while he went into seclusion in his courtyard to cultivate. the second elder also knew that yang chen¡¯s breakthrough to the core formation realm was the most important matter for the chen family. he immediately made yang chen¡¯s courtyard a forbidden area for the family, and no one was allowed to disturb him. time passed bit by bit. yang chen also learned the ten thousand beast technique¡¯s core formation realm cultivation method, making the final preparations for breaking through to the core formation realm. the path of martial artists, qi refinement, meridian unsealing, core condensation, zifu, and the stage¡­ every step was to improve the quality of the spiritual energy and increase the amount of spiritual energy stored in his dantian. meridian unsealing was to open up the blocked meridians and let the spiritual energy turn into liquid. core condensation was to condense this liquid into a spiritual energy pill. the remaining cultivation was to break through the spiritual qi pill and increase the size of the spiritual qi pill. when the size of the spiritual qi pill was equivalent to the entire dantian, he could break through to the purple prefecture. yang chen¡¯s body was filled with spiritual liquid, and now he was only short of turning it into a pill. after turning the liquid into a pill, not only would the storage of spiritual energy increase, but the quality of the spiritual energy would also increase. three months later, in yang chen¡¯s courtyard. yang chen¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, and his shoulders were covered in dust. it was obvious that yang chen had been motionless for some time. around yang chen, there were spirit stones. these spirit stones quickly produced spiritual energy and were absorbed by yang chen at the same time. a small spirit qi vortex had already formed above yang chen¡¯s head. suddenly, yang chen opened his eyes and a strong aura came out of his body. a gust of wind suddenly rose up in the entire courtyard. bang! wherever the strong wind passed, the walls of the courtyard collapsed, and the houses collapsed. the entire courtyard was instantly turned into ruins. many people heard the commotion here, but because of the ban issued by the second elder, no one came over to check. all he could do was report the news. after the strong wind swept for a while, it gradually disappeared, and a spiritual energy storm suddenly appeared around chen yang. yang chen, who was in the middle of the storm, jumped up from the ground and jumped to the top of the spiritual energy storm. clenching his hands, a huge absorption force formed in his body and absorbed the spiritual energy storm into his body. the spiritual energy storm dispersed, and yang chen landed on the ground with a peace of mind. spreading his fists, yang chen could feel the terrifying power contained in his body. he couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±is this the strength of a core formation expert? it¡¯s indeed extraordinary!¡± at this moment, the first elder, the second elder, and the chen family rushed over. feeling the terrifying aura emitted by chen yang, chen xuan¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± ¡°congratulations to the patriarch for breaking through to the core formation realm. may the patriarch live forever!¡± the congratulations pulled yang chen back to reality. yang chen immediately turned around and smiled. he wanted to say something, but when he saw an old man in the crowd, he quickly ran to the old man¡¯s side and held his hand. ¡°first grandfather, why have you come to welcome me¡­¡± before chen yang could finish his sentence, he was stunned and immediately smiled,¡±¡±grandpa, you¡¯ve broken through to unlocking meridian!¡± the old man, chen xuan¡¯s father, chen de, smiled and said,¡±i have to thank the family head for being willing to give me a grade-7 aptitude pill.¡± ¡°with the help of the meridian unlocking pill, i was lucky enough to break through to meridian unlocking.¡± ¡°xuan ¡®er has told me about the family head¡¯s predicament. don¡¯t worry, family head. how can fourth uncle let me say it? 1 guarantee that not only will fourth uncle not get angry, but he will also happily marry aunt xue.¡± chen yang looked at chen xuan. what did he mean by my predicament? when chen xuan saw this, he pretended not to see anything. chen yang sighed in his heart. forget it, he would take the blame for the great elder. ¡°first grandfather, it¡¯s a great blessing for the clan that you¡¯ve broken through to unlocking meridians. we must congratulate you.¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°no need, no need.¡± chen de waved his hand repeatedly.¡± i¡¯m already very satisfied with breaking through to the meridian opening stage. how can 1 ask for a meridian opening feast?¡±¡± ¡°if patriarch really wants to celebrate with me, then agree to one of my requests.¡± ¡°please speak, first grandfather.¡± chen de looked at chen xuan and immediately said,¡±i heard that xuan ¡®er used his own cultivation resources to exchange for my grade-7 aptitude pill and meridian opening.¡± ¡°that¡¯s fine. patriarch, i¡¯ll use the rest of my cultivation resources to repay you.¡± when chen xuan heard this, he hurriedly said,¡±no, absolutely not.¡±¡± chen de glared at chen xuan.¡± brat, you dare to go against the decision your father made?¡± after saying that, chen de looked at chen yang again.¡± please promise me, master.¡±¡±as he spoke, he bowed to yang chen.. Chapter 167 - Chapter 167: Yang Chen’s Breakthrough, Chen Family’s chapter 167: yang chen¡¯s breakthrough, chen family¡¯s advancement to rank-8 translator: 549690339 how could chen yang accept chen de¡¯s courtesy? he quickly moved aside and helped chen de up at the same time.¡± alright, since grandpa has said so, i¡¯ll agree to it.¡±¡± chen xuan wanted to say something, but he was suppressed by chen yang¡¯s words.¡± first elder, if you want to restore first grandfather¡¯s cultivation resources as soon as possible, then you have to create more benefits for the family.¡± ¡°for now, let¡¯s listen to first grandfather.¡± when chen xuan saw this, he could only give up. everyone surrounded yang chen and went to the meeting hall. after chen yang sat down, chen xuan took the lead and said,¡±patriarch, now that you¡¯ve broken through to the core formation realm, 1 suggest that our chen family announce to the jiang prefecture that you¡¯ve advanced to rank-8.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. it just so happens that we can also hold a core formation banquet for the patriarch.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, patriarch. make your decision.¡± faced with the desire of the elders, chen yang took a deep breath and immediately said,¡±grand elder, send an invitation to the forces of the jiangzhou. tell them that our chen family is going to hold a banquet to promote to the eighth stage.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± hearing this, the elders revealed excited expressions. rank-8 was undoubtedly an unreachable existence for the chen family in the past. now, the chen family was about to promote to the 8th rank! invitation cards were sent out from the chen family. almost the entire jiang prefecture knew that the chen family was going to advance to the eighth stage. at the same time, the news of yang chen breaking through to the core formation realm swept across jiang prefecture like a gust of wind. no one was surprised by the news that the chen family had advanced to the eighth stage. with the puppets and demon venerable level subdued beasts around, it would be hard for the chen family not to advance to the eighth stage. compared to the chen family¡¯s promotion to rank-8, the news of chen yang breaking through to the core formation realm shocked them the most. a thirty-year-old core formation cultivator had probably set a new record in jiang prefecture. even in the entire history of da qian, it was considered the first grade. from the looks of it, rank-8 was not the limit of the chen family. if this kind of aristocratic family wanted to advance to rank-8, they naturally had to curry favor with them. immediately, all the forces in jiang prefecture took action and prepared generous gifts at the same time to attend the chen family¡¯s promotion banquet. if an aristocratic family wanted to advance in rank, it would usually be divided into two parts. the first part was to obtain the approval of the heavens. in other words, the clan¡¯s fate would be connected to the heavens and receive the feedback of the heavenly dao. then, they would be able to bear the clan fate of that grade. the clan¡¯s fate was extremely mysterious. in terms of quality, there was no obvious difference between an eighth-grade clan¡¯s fate and a ninth-grade clan¡¯s fate. this was also why the heavenly dao pearl had broken the absorption limit and only allowed the chen family to have one core formation realm cultivator. after all, at that time, the heavenly jewel could be used as an eighth-grade clan luck to absorb energy. the ones with a clear difference in quality would still have to start from the seventh grade. after the seventh grade, the difference in the quality of the clan¡¯s fate was especially large between each grade. if the dao integration pearl wanted to break through the upper limit, the chen family would have to bear the seventh-grade clan fate first. the second part required the approval of the surrounding forces. the specific method was to hold a promotion banquet. those who were willing to attend would have to recognize the class of the aristocratic family. this wasn¡¯t particularly important. after all, no matter how strong they were, even if the other aristocratic families didn¡¯t agree, they would still be an aristocratic family of whatever rank they were. of course, if there were other aristocratic families who acknowledged it, then it would naturally be boundless glory. time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, a month had passed. there was still a month before the chen family¡¯s rank-8 advancement banquet. at this moment, there were many carriages on the road to chen city in nanyang county. because there were simply too many carriages, even the roads were blocked. ¡°the one in front, move aside. don¡¯t you recognize the symbol on this chariot? this is the symbol of the chu clan, an eighth-rank aristocratic family. are you courting death by blocking our way?¡± when the carriages heard that this was the chu clan¡¯s carriage, they hurriedly drove it away to make way for the chu clan. however, not all the carriages gave the chu clan face. not far ahead, there was still a pair of carriages moving as usual. when the chu family saw this, they immediately scolded,¡±are you deaf? didn¡¯t you hear me telling you to get lost?¡± ¡°humph! the chu family is so mighty. 1 want to see who dares to make my meng family¡¯s convoy make way today!¡± a cold shout came from the carriage ahead. only then did everyone realize that the convoy in front was not to be trifled with. they were also from the eighth-rank aristocratic family, the meng family. faced with the cold snort of the meng family, the chu family said disdainfully,¡±! was wondering who it was. so it¡¯s the meng family, a vassal family of the beast tamer sect.¡± the chu family emphasized the words ¡± vassal family¡±, ¡°what? you can look down on other families just because you have the beast tamer sect backing you? let me tell you, we¡¯re going to the chen family¡¯s promotion banquet.¡± ¡°if we delay our journey because of you, when the chen family blames us, the beast tamer sect won¡¯t be able to protect your meng family!¡± seeing this, everyone¡¯s gazes gathered on the meng family. the chen family was like the sun in the sky. if the chen family blamed them, the meng family would really not feel good. ¡°who doesn¡¯t attend the chen family¡¯s promotion banquet? since he was already here, he would leave obediently!¡± the meng clan was also attending the chen clan¡¯s promotion banquet, so they naturally weren¡¯t afraid of the chu clan¡¯s excuse. when the people of the chu clan heard this, their words froze. finally, an old man understood the quarrel.¡± since we¡¯re all going to the chen clan¡¯s promotion banquet, let¡¯s go together.¡±¡± someone recognized the voice. it was the voice of the chu clan¡¯s first elder. since the chu family had eased up first, the meng family naturally accepted their goodwill.¡± since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go together. don¡¯t delay the chen family¡¯s promotion banquet.¡± ¡°this is a grand occasion for our jiang prefecture.¡± ¡°it¡¯s the voice of the meng family¡¯s grand elder. the meng family¡¯s grand elder is here too. it seems that everyone values the chen family very much.¡± ¡°aren¡¯t you talking nonsense? now, all the forces in jiang prefecture, even the beast tamer sect, need to pay attention to the chen family.¡± ¡°alright, alright, let¡¯s hurry up and hurry.¡± in chen city, many aristocratic families had already arrived. these aristocratic families were basically ninth rank aristocratic families. after all, the lower the rank of the aristocratic family, the earlier they had to come to participate in this promotion banquet. as for rank-8 aristocratic families, they only needed to arrive io days in advance. if a seventh-rank force attended the chen family¡¯s promotion banquet, they would not say anything when they arrived. this was the rule among the aristocratic families of the great gan. there was still some time before the promotion banquet. these people from the aristocratic families naturally had to take a good look around chen city. i don¡¯t know if i don¡¯t shop, but i¡¯m scared. good heavens, is this where the people of chen city live? this was simply not a place for humans to stay. this was a paradise! take a look, a demonic beast zoo, treating demonic beasts as pets for ordinary people to visit. there was probably no such thing in the capital. not to mention the tavern here. the cup made the disciples of the ninth-rank aristocratic families feel like they were from a seventh-rank force. there was also the drama theater. not only did it have a variety of plays, but every play also had a point of laughter and tears. especially the play¡± the people of chen city¡±, which told the touching story of chen cheng¡¯s encounter with the demon tide and flood. just this play alone was enough to make him cry. moreover, chen cheng actually had a sewer, a divine artifact that could discharge sewage! living in chen city must be a very enjoyable thing. this was the first experience of countless disciples of aristocratic families living in chen city. when the elders of the aristocratic families saw that their children had already fallen, they wished they could become generals of the chen family just to stay in chen city. these elders had no choice. even the experienced and knowledgeable people were reluctant to leave chen city, let alone the young people. they wanted to live in chen city forever. moreover, according to chen cheng¡¯s chen bao, the chen family¡¯s leisure villa in the endless mountains was almost completed. this was a place specially used by the chen family to entertain experts. it was probably a more livable immortal land than chen city. i really want to go there and take a look¡­ time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, a month had passed. today was the day of the chen family¡¯s promotion banquet. on this day, all the heads of the aristocratic families in jiang prefecture brought their gifts and rushed into the chen family. due to the large number of people who came, the chen family could only leave five spots for each ninth-rank aristocratic family and twenty spots for the eighth-rank aristocratic families. the aristocratic families didn¡¯t feel that it was inappropriate. instead, they felt that the chen family was very generous. in the past, when they went to the beast tamer sect, rank-8s only allowed ten people to enter, while rank-9s only allowed two! with this comparison, the difference was obvious.. Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: Beast Tamer Sect and De Shun Prince’s Residence Arrived with Gifts chapter 168: beast tamer sect and de shun prince¡¯s residence arrived with gifts translator: 549690339 at the main entrance of the chen family, first elder chen xuan was standing outside the door, welcoming the families who had come to observe the ceremony. towards chen xuan¡¯s personal welcome, the ninth-grade aristocratic families were filled with fear and trepidation. this was a figure equivalent to their own ancestor, yet he actually came to welcome them personally. ¡°congratulations, congratulations.¡± ¡°same here.¡± after welcoming them for about two hours, chen xuan hammered his waist. almost all the aristocratic families in jiang prefecture had gone in, and he finally had time to rest for a while. at this moment, a loud shout suddenly sounded from the sky. ¡°the beast tamer sect wishes the chen family to advance to rank-8 and specially sent young sect master wang shuo to attend the ceremony!¡± everyone was stunned on the spot. the beast tamer sect actually came to watch the ceremony personally! when the other eighth-rank aristocratic families were promoted, the beast tamer sect had never attended the ceremony. after all, even if he advanced to the eighth stage, it was still nothing to a behemoth like the beast tamer sect. to be able to send a message saying that the beast tamer sect recognized their grade was already a great privilege. but now, it was the first time. moreover, the person watching the ceremony was not an ordinary person. it was the beast tamer sect¡¯s young sect master! this made everyone even more shocked. chen xuan was also stunned on the spot. only after the flying carriage in the sky descended did he recover his senses and hurriedly went forward to welcome it. ¡°chen xuan welcomes young sect master and elders. it is our chen family¡¯s greatest honor that the beast tamer sect can come to our chen family to observe the ceremony.¡± when wang shuo saw chen xuan coming to welcome him, he quickly took two steps forward and helped chen xuan up with a smile.¡± great elder, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. this is what i should do.¡±¡± ¡°brother chen and i are friends, and the chen family is a vassal family of my beast tamer sect.¡± wang shuo¡¯s kind gesture made the eyes of the aristocratic families pop out. since when was the beast tamer sect¡¯s young sect master so polite? one had to know that even if the core formation patriarch of an eighth-rank aristocratic family was in front of him, wang shuo probably wouldn¡¯t say much. not to mention, he had made a mistake by acting so kindly. perhaps only an elder from a seventh-rank force was worthy of wang shuo¡¯s kind treatment. it seemed that the chen clan was already treated as an equal in the eyes of the beast trainer sect. ¡°everyone, please come in.¡± after exchanging a few pleasantries, chen xuan quickly brought wang shuo and the others into the chen family. at this moment, a loud shout came from the sky again. ¡°the deshun prefecture king¡¯s mansion wishes to congratulate the chen family on advancing to rank-8. they have specially sent zhou yingzhao to attend the ceremony!¡± this time, even the people from the beast tamer sect were stunned on the spot. that was the deshun prince¡¯s mansion! if it was taken out alone, it could be considered a peak seventh-grade force. even if chen yang was deshun prince¡¯s disciple, he was not worthy of such treatment. chen xuan looked at the beast tamer sect and then at the flying chariot that was about to land. for a moment, he was a little conflicted. was he bringing the people from beast tamer sect into the residence, or was he going to welcome the de shun imperial residence? fortunately, wang shuo helped chen xuan out.¡± 1 haven¡¯t seen the young prince in a long time. i really miss him. first elder, come with me to welcome the young prince.¡±¡± when chen xuan heard this, it was as if he had been pardoned. he hurriedly said,¡±good, good, good. everyone, please follow me.¡± after the flying carriage landed, chen xuan cupped his hands and bowed.¡± welcome to the de shun prince¡¯s residence. it is the chen family¡¯s greatest honor for vice prince de shun to come and observe the ceremony.¡± zhou yingzhao, who had alighted from the carriage, helped chen xuan up. a smile that was like a spring breeze appeared on his face.¡± first elder, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. where¡¯s my martial uncle?¡±¡± ¡°the patriarch is currently preparing to advance to the eighth stage, so he can¡¯t come to welcome you.¡±chen xuan said in embarrassment. when zhou yingzhao heard this, he waved his hand.¡± no need, no need. there¡¯s no reason for martial uncle to welcome martial nephew. alright, let¡¯s go in.¡±¡± ¡°oh, brother wang is here. let¡¯s go in and have a drink. we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time.¡± ¡°i¡¯m willing to do as you say.¡± the arrival of these two forces in succession had already made everyone so excited that they forgot about time. after the two forces disappeared for a while, they finally reacted and hurriedly entered the chen family. chen family, ancestral remembrance platform. this was the building that the chen family had built in order to advance to rank-8. the plaza was the center of the plaza, with a 33-meter-tall platform in the center. as for the name of the ancestral remembrance platform, it was to warn the chen family not to forget the hardships their ancestors had gone through when they established the family. below the ancestral platform, the forces that came to watch the ceremony were divided into two rows by the chen family. zhou yingzhao and wang shuo naturally sat on the left and right. the rest of the families sat according to their strength. on the table of the aristocratic families, there were plates of sunflower seeds. in this regard, everyone did not feel that the chen family was stingy at all. instead, they felt that the chen family was too generous. this was the sunflower seed of the devil vine sunflower tree, and it was a devil vine sunflower tree at the demon general level. its sunflower seed had many benefits to martial artists. the fact that the chen family could take out this to entertain them made them feel fear and trepidation. wang shuo and zhou yingzhao didn¡¯t think much of it. after all, they were knowledgeable. the sunflower seeds of the demon general¡¯s devil vine sunflower tree were nothing. only the devil vine sunflower tree of the demon venerable level would surprise them slightly. time passed. in the blink of an eye, it was time for the chen family to advance to rank-8. under everyone¡¯s gaze, yang chen, who was wearing a brocade robe and a jade crown, walked step by step to the top of the ancestral remembrance platform. ¡°chen family head chen yang is here to pay his respects to the heavens. i hope that the heavens will pity me and allow me to advance to rank-8!¡± as yang chen¡¯s voice fell, the two demon generals were pressed onto the ancestral remembrance platform. amidst his unwilling wails, his head was cut off by the chen family. using demonic beasts to worship the heavens was an ancient system of the human race. although the chen family was a beastmaster aristocratic family, they would not do anything special. time passed bit by bit. everyone held their breaths and waited for the heavenly dao¡¯s feedback. after about the time it takes to brew a cup of tea, a seven-colored light suddenly appeared and circled around yang chen before disappearing. although the seven-colored light only appeared for a few breaths, it still made the chen family members extremely excited. because this meant that the heavenly dao had already recognized the chen family. from today onwards, the chen family was an eighth-rank family! ¡°congratulations to the chen family, congratulations to the chen family head!¡± immediately, everyone stood up to congratulate him. yang chen also responded with a smile. ¡°thank you all for coming. i hope that everyone can drink and laugh in my chen family and let my chen family do our part as a host.¡± as soon as yang chen finished speaking, plates of exquisite dishes made from demon beast meat were placed on the table by the chen family. at the same time, the spirit wine refined by the qing family was also served to entertain everyone. some people who had real goods revealed the origin of this wine, which attracted the envy of everyone. the chen family was truly different. in just a short dozen years, there had been such earth-shattering changes. following that, yang chen led a group of elders and toasted everyone to show the host¡¯s etiquette. after three rounds of wine and five dishes, chen yang gave chen xuan a look. when chen xuan saw this, he stood up and shouted,¡±the time is up.. please present your congratulatory gifts!¡±¡± Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: De Shun Prince’s Mansion’s Big Deal, Chen chapter 169: de shun prince¡¯s mansion¡¯s big deal, chen family discovers spiritual fields translator: 549690339 there were many rules for gifting gifts for a banquet like the promotion banquet, which was held because of a major event. it was impossible to present the gifts according to the order of sitting in front and back like wang shuo¡¯s coming-of-age ceremony. for example, the chen family¡¯s promotion banquet this time, the order of the gifts was strictly calculated. merely calculating the order of the gifts had made the second elder busy for an entire month. the final result also made the families who participated in the promotion banquet very satisfied. first, the gifts were divided into three batches. the first batch was the gifts from the ninth-rank aristocratic families. then, according to the order of strength, the first person who was almost in the middle would present the gift, and the rest would present the gift according to the order of strength from weak to strong. the rules for the order of the fights for an eighth-rank aristocrat family were exactly the same as the rules for a ninth-rank aristocrat family. don¡¯t think that this arrangement is simple. you have to know that there are many families with similar strength. if you say who is stronger or weaker, there will be people who will be unhappy. the reason why the second elder had been busy for a month was to calculate the strength of the aristocratic families. ¡°the mo family of nanyang presents a gift to the chen family to congratulate them on reaching level eight. may the chen family live forever!¡± ¡°jiangyou¡¯s liu family presents a gift to the chen family, congratulating them on advancing to rank-8. may the chen family live forever!¡± ¡°the zuo ling wei clan presents a gift to the chen clan to congratulate them on advancing to rank-8. may the chen clan prosper!¡± as the ninth-rank aristocratic families presented gifts, many more treasures were added to the chen family¡¯s treasury. don¡¯t think that a ninth-rank aristocratic family can¡¯t bring out good things. for a promotion banquet like this, the gifts are all presentable. moreover, the deshun commandery prince had requested for everyone to develop peacefully. only such a promotion banquet could display the strength of the family and gain an advantage in business with other aristocratic families. in addition, this was also a matter of face. no one wanted to lose face to other aristocratic families, especially hostile aristocratic families, in such a big situation. after all the ninth-rank aristocratic families had presented their gifts, it was time for the eighth-rank aristocratic families. yang chen also focused his attention. the treasure that an eight-rank aristocratic family had brought out was definitely not ordinary. the first person to offer a gift was the sun family of zuo ling. sun tianke, the head of the sun family of zuo ling, walked to a place ten meters away from chen yang and cupped his hands to congratulate him.¡± the sun family of zuo ling has specially presented an eighth-grade ling armor. may the chen family¡¯s martial arts prosper!¡± hiss! everyone sucked in a mouthful of spirit wine! as expected of an eighth-rank aristocratic family, they were generous. take this grade eight ling armor for example. it could be considered the foundation of a grade nine family, yet it was generously presented to them. yang chen also said happily,¡± alright, the sun family of zuo ling is generous. the chen family will appreciate it.¡±¡± when sun tianke saw this, a hint of joy flashed in his eyes. it was painful for him to offer such a treasure. however, there was nothing they could do about it. about ten years ago, the sun family offended the chen family. although it was a normal business fight, it still made the chen family unhappy. now that the chen family was developing rapidly, they were almost on par with the beast tamer sect. sun tianke naturally wanted to ease the relationship between the three families. now that yang chen was satisfied with the sun family¡¯s gift, sun tianke finally felt relieved. next, they only needed to cling onto the chen family¡¯s thigh and follow behind them to cheer for the chen family. then, the sun family would be able to earn a lot of money. after the sun family of zuo ling was the xu family of an ning. the xu clan had no objections to the chen clan¡¯s arrangement. after all, the xu clan was weak and their strength was indeed at the bottom of the rank-8. of course, the xu family also wanted to use this opportunity to tell the other families. although the xu family was weak, they had a lot of resources. they were not someone that ordinary families could provoke. master xu took out a spirit sword from his storage bag and handed it over with both hands.¡± an ning¡¯s xu family specially offers the peak rank-8 spiritual qi cold rain sword. may the chen family reach rank-7 as soon as possible.¡± ¡°alright, alright, alright.¡± yang chen said three times in a row, then smiled and said,¡±the xu family is indeed an old eighth-rank family. the family¡¯s foundation is indeed extraordinary.¡± yang chen naturally knew the reason why the xu family was so generous. he also wanted to help the xu family, so he deliberately said this. sure enough, after hearing chen yangpu¡¯s praise, the family heads showed hesitation on their faces. although the xu family was weak, they still had their roots. they were not someone they could offend. the next gift from an eighth-rank aristocrat clan was a feast for the eyes. one by one, extremely precious treasures were placed in front of the stage, making everyone exclaim in satisfaction. with so many treasures, it also greatly increased the foundation of the chen family. after this promotion banquet, excluding the high-end combat power, the chen family¡¯s foundation was almost the same as the other eighth-rank aristocratic families. after the last eighth-rank aristocratic family finished offering their gifts, the crowd didn¡¯t feel tired. instead, they became even more excited. because they knew that the people who were going to present gifts next were all legendary big shots. after the family head who was the last to present the gifts sat down, wang shuo finished the wine in his cup and stood up. ¡°brother chen, i remember that during my coming-of-age ceremony, you once presented a howling moon wolf cub. this howling moonwolf has become my main fighting force.¡± ¡°courtesy should be reciprocated. now, my beast tamer sect will also present a demon venerable cub to the chen family.¡± then, wang shuo took out a demon beast egg from his beast pouch.¡± this is zhihe¡¯s egg.¡±¡± ¡°it¡¯s actually zhihe!¡± after hearing that the demon beast egg in wang shuo¡¯s hand was zhihe¡¯s egg, the meng family¡¯s head stood up from his chair in shock. seeing this, sun tianke quickly pulled master meng to a chair.¡± master meng, you are the head of the family. why are you so impatient?¡±¡± when the meng family¡¯s head heard this, he smiled embarrassedly.¡± it¡¯s mainly because this demon beast egg is zhihe¡¯s egg, that¡¯s why i¡¯m so excited..¡± Chapter 170 - Chapter 170: De Shun Prince’s Mansion’s Big Deal, Chen chapter 170: de shun prince¡¯s mansion¡¯s big deal, chen family discovers spiritual fields translator: 549690339 ¡°zhihe?¡± ¡°master meng, is there anything special about this paper crane?¡± sun tianke asked in confusion. i heard from young sect master wang that it¡¯s the demon venerable¡¯s egg.¡± ¡± master sun doesn¡¯t know that if it¡¯s just the demon lord¡¯s egg, 1 wouldn¡¯t have lost my composure like this.¡± master meng took a deep breath and slowly said,¡±¡±the paper crane is just like its name. it looks no different from a crane folded from paper by a child.¡± ¡°of course, just its appearance isn¡¯t much. the main thing is that its ability is extremely terrifying.¡± ¡°zhihe¡¯s original yao art is strange parasitism, it uses a feather on its body to parasitize a martial artist. the wings would continue to devour the martial artist¡¯s spiritual energy and flesh before finally breaking out of the shell and obeying zhihe¡¯s orders.¡± ¡°a demon venerable zhihe can completely parasitize a core formation realm expert and silently assassinate a core formation realm expert.¡± ¡°a zhihe clone nurtured by a core formation expert has the battle prowess of a half-step core formation expert.¡± ¡°if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that zhihe can only parasitize three times in its lifetime, this kind of demonic beast would have been exterminated by the human race long ago.¡± after listening to master meng¡¯s explanation, sun tianke finally understood why master meng had lost his composure. yang chen also knew how powerful zhihe was, so he immediately stood up and went to wang shuo¡¯s side. he held the zhihe egg with both hands and slowly exhaled,¡± young sect master, you¡¯ve given me a big gift.¡±¡± ¡°as long as brother chen likes it.¡± wang shuo laughed. immediately, under everyone¡¯s envious gazes, wang shuo returned to his seat. he held a wine glass and tasted the spiritual wine refined by the qing family. the taste of this wine is better than other wines. the beast tamer sect¡¯s gift made everyone even more curious about what kind of gift the de shun imperial residence would present. under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, zhou yingzhao stepped forward and also took out an egg from his beast pouch. ¡°1 originally thought that only my de shun imperial residence would use demon beast eggs as gifts. i didn¡¯t expect that the beast tamer sect would do the same.¡± ¡°martial uncle, this is a congratulatory gift from my imperial residence, a fire crow egg.¡± fire raven¡¯s egg! just these four words made the entire place fall silent! compared to zhihe¡¯s mysteriousness, fire raven¡¯s name was famous. in the entire da qian, there was no one who did not know about the fire crow. the founding master of da qian had this fire crow as his natal subdued beast! he had the bloodline of a peak daemon king and was a fire-type demonic beast. his speed was extremely fast, and his natal demonic art, the sun fire, could be said to be an existence that could burn the heavens. there was once a record of a peak daemon king fire crow defeating a demon emperor! although the demon emperor was a wood-type demon beast and was naturally restrained by the fire crows, it could also show the power of the fire crows. no one had expected that the de shun imperial residence would actually gift the fire crow egg to the chen family. with such a demonic beast, why didn¡¯t he keep it for himself? yang chen was also stunned, but he immediately waved his hand.¡± no, no, this is too expensive. 1 can¡¯t accept it.¡±¡± ¡°hey, just take it.¡± ¡°my grandfather said that ever since martial uncle became his disciple, he hasn¡¯t given a proper disciple acceptance gift.¡± this fire crow egg was partly to congratulate the chen family on advancing to the eighth stage.¡± ¡°the other portion will be given to martial uncle as a disciple acceptance gift.¡± seeing this, chen yang slowly walked to zhou yingzhao¡¯s side and took the fire crow egg with a serious expression.¡± 1 will remember master¡¯s kindness and will never forget it.¡±¡± zhou ying zhao had given him the fire crow egg, and he had been given to the peak. in the following period of time, the honored guests enjoyed themselves. there were also many young disciples sparring here for everyone to enjoy. this promotion banquet had given the chen family unlimited glory. after everyone left, yang chen brought the elders to the meeting hall. ¡°tell me, how should we deal with zhihe and fire crow?¡±on the main seat, chen yang glanced at the elders and asked. the elders looked at each other and then looked at chen xuan together. seeing this, chen xuan stood up and said,¡± my suggestion is to give the paper cranes to the young disciples, or to exchange them for contribution points.¡± ¡°as for this fire raven, 1¡¯11 give it to the patriarch to form a contract.¡± ¡°now that the family head has broken through to the core formation realm, he has three more spots for his natal subdued beasts. it¡¯s just right to contract this fire crow.¡± ¡°we agree!¡± after chen xuan finished speaking, the group of ancestors echoed. seeing this, yang chen did not decline.¡± alright, 1¡¯11 contract this fire crow.¡± as for zhihe, he did as the great elder said and let the young clansmen exchange for it with contribution points.¡± ¡°by the way, the clansmen who contract zhihe have to join the beast tamer sect.¡± ¡°enter the beast tamer sect?¡± ¡°master, why is that?¡± chen xuan asked curiously.¡± ¡°now that my chen family has become an eighth-rank aristocratic family, it¡¯s time to set our sights on the entire da qian empire. among them, intelligence was the most important.¡± ¡°although we have chen ying¡¯s piercing guard to gather information for us, it¡¯s still far from enough. we have to plant our people among the various factions.¡± ¡°only in this way can we understand the news of the various large factions.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not just the beast tamer sect. 1 plan to send my clansmen to the other seventh-rank sects as well. as for the seventh-rank aristocratic families, if they were unable to find a master, they would place more piercing guards.¡± ¡°in short, i want the news of the entire da qian to gather in chen city.¡±yang chen said slowly. hearing yang chen¡¯s plan, the elders took a deep breath. only then did they know that the family head was not proud of his advancement to rank-8. instead, he had his eyes set on the entire da qian empire. ¡°i¡¯m willing to listen to the clan head¡¯s orders!¡± after the plan was set, the chen family continued to develop in an orderly manner. although they had advanced to rank-8, in the eyes of outsiders, the chen family did not change at all. just like that, a month passed smoothly. nothing major had happened to the chen family in the past month. if he had to find one, it would be the fire raven that was hatched and refined into a life familiar by chen yang along with the hell dragon. oh, there was one more thing. the divine martial crossbow was sent over and chen yang was asked to place it in the clan¡¯s treasury. at the beginning of the month, in the meeting hall. yang chen was sitting on the main seat, dealing with the family affairs when he saw the great elder walk in with a smile. ¡°great elder, what¡¯s the good news?¡± yang chen asked with a smile. ¡°patriarch, a ling field has been born in our chen family¡¯s territory.¡±chen xuan said excitedly. ¡°really? where is it?¡± yang chen quickly asked. no matter how strong a faction was, they wouldn¡¯t complain about having too many spiritual fields. chen xuan sorted out his thoughts and said,¡±my lord, the ling fields are in the north of song city, near the river.¡± ¡°according to my estimation, it is a hundred acres. unfortunately, the amount of spiritual energy was insufficient, so it could only grow ninth-grade spiritual rice and ninth-grade spiritual herbs.¡± when yang chen heard this, there was not a trace of disappointment on his face. ¡°that¡¯s fine. a hundred mu of ling fields, even if only ninth-grade ling rice is planted, combined with ling qi fertilizer, can generate 5,000 spirit stones for the clan every year.¡± ¡°whoever discovered this has to be properly rewarded.¡± ¡°it was discovered by the dragon riders when they were patrolling.¡±chen xuan said. seeing this, chen yang waved his hand and said,¡± reward the dragon riders who discover the ling fields with 100 spirit stones. the leader of the dragon riders will be rewarded with a blood na pill for free.¡± ¡°in any case, this pill was left for big brother. now, i¡¯ll reward it to big brother.¡± chen xuan still wanted to refuse, but when he saw chen yang¡¯s smiling face, he swallowed his words. his son had a bright future. as a father, he was naturally happy. chen yang did not notice the change in chen xuan¡¯s expression. he continued to say excitedly,¡±since we¡¯ve discovered the ling fields, we must send people to guard them.¡± ¡°how about this, we will build a small town next to the ling fields and recruit the people to become tenants. they will specially grow the ling fields for us. as for the fertile land next to the ling fields, he would treat it as wages.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°oh right, why was this ling field formed?¡±after the excitement, yang chen started to think about the reason for the formation of the spiritual field. chen xuan thought for a moment and then said,¡±master, i think it should be because of the flood.¡±¡± ¡°this time, the flood brought up the flesh and blood of many demonic beasts. now that the river had receded, there was still a lot of flesh and blood piled up on the land.¡± ¡°perhaps it is because of this that ling fields are formed.¡± yang chen nodded.¡± this is similar to the reason why brown soil is formed. it seems that there is another way to cultivate spiritual fields in the future.¡±¡± just as chen yang and chen xuan were discussing the matter of the ling fields, a handsome middle-aged man with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes stepped onto nanyang county. ¡°it has been more than ten years.. i, chen tao, have finally returned!¡± Chapter 171 - Chapter 171: The Adventures of Chen Tao chapter 171: the adventures of chen tao translator: 549690339 walking on the path in the forest, chen tao couldn¡¯t help but sigh.¡± nanyang hasn¡¯t changed in more than ten years.¡± ¡°oh, 1 still remember this place. back then, i beat up those two grandsons of the gongsun family by myself.¡± ¡°i wonder if the gongsun family has bullied my chen family in my absence all these years.¡± ¡°however, even if you bully me, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have used the rank-7 reward to exchange for my return.¡± ¡°however, yang chen still acts emotionally. a seventh-grade treasure can definitely help the chen family gain a foothold in nanyang. he actually exchanged me back. i have to criticize him when 1 go back.¡± although he was criticizing, chen tao could not hide the smile on his face. his clansmen were worried about his safety and were willing to use treasures to exchange for his return. naturally, chen tao felt warm in his heart. of course, there was also a worst-case scenario, which was that the chen family was forced into a dangerous situation by the gongsun family. they had no choice but to use the reward to exchange for the return of the ancestor to help them out. ¡°no, it can¡¯t be like this. 1 guess the chens have become a famous ninth-rank family in nanyang. they miss me so much that they offered me a reward.¡± the closer he got to chen city, the more homesick chen tao felt. ¡°no, 1 can¡¯t care so much. 1 have to go back quickly!¡± chen tao was a cautious person. he would usually try his best to come and go when he was on his way. this way, he could hide himself well. but now, his homesickness had overshadowed his cautiousness. he had chen tao release his natal subdued beast and ride it towards chen cheng. half a day later, looking at chen cheng who was just inches away from him, chen tao stopped where he was and suppressed the excitement in his heart, panting heavily. ¡°feng city, i¡¯m back.¡± immediately, chen tao rode his subdued beast and prepared to enter chen city. ¡°stop! the chen family had stipulated that no one was allowed to ride a demonic beast into chen city.¡±at this moment, the guard stopped chen tao. chen tao was about to fly into a rage. as the ancestor of the chen family, he was going back to his own home, and he still had to tell him that he couldn¡¯t ride his subdued beast in? however, just as chen tao was about to flare up, he suddenly remembered the guard¡¯s words. chen cheng? wasn¡¯t this feng city? chen tao looked up and saw the words ¡°chen city¡± written on the plaque. as a native of da qian, chen tao naturally knew what kind of conditions were needed to name a city with the family name. could it be that the chen family had given birth to two meridian opening realm experts under the leadership of chen yang? however, on second thought, that didn¡¯t seem right. with the mess he had left behind when he left, not to mention ten years, it would already be pretty good if two meridian opening experts could be born in thirty years. how could yang chen do it? could it be that another chen family had occupied this place? yang chen had no choice but to invite her back? the more chen tao thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case. when the guard saw that chen tao did not come down, he immediately scolded him,¡±i don¡¯t care who you are, you have to follow the rules of chen city!¡± ¡°this is set by the chen family of nanyang¡¯s eighth rank. if you dare to violate it, don¡¯t blame the chen family for being ruthless!¡±¡± when chen tao heard that, his heart turned cold. it was over. an eighth-rank aristocratic family. it was even more impossible for this to be the chen family that he was in. if it was possible to produce two meridian unsealing masters in ten years, chen tao could not believe that he had advanced to the eighth stage in ten years. in the entire da qian, was there any family that could advance so quickly? it seemed that there really was an aristocratic family that had taken over chen city, and it was an eighth-rank aristocratic family. humph! although i, chen tao, am not your match, 1 will definitely take revenge for you occupying my city! immediately, chen tao got off the back of the monster and suppressed the anger in his heart. he asked kindly,¡±¡±! want to ask, where does the chen family here come from?¡± the guard looked at chen tao as if he was a fool.¡± what are you talking about? ever since the chen family was born, they had always been in chen city.¡± seeing that chen tao had yet to react, the guard said unhappily,¡±this is the chen clan led by lord chen yang. it was established by patriarch chen tao thirty years ago.¡± ¡°do you understand what i¡¯m saying?¡± chen tao: this¡­ this is the chen family that i established? 1 remember that the chen family that i established was only a ninth-rank aristocratic family that had yet to stabilize its foundation. with doubts in his heart, chen tao smiled and asked,¡±lord guard, 1 have left feng city since i was young and have only just returned. can you tell me why feng city has become chen city?¡± ¡°how did the chen family rise from a ninth rank family to an eighth rank family?¡± the guard glanced at chen tao and said indifferently,¡±so you left home when you were young. that¡¯s not strange. after all, you don¡¯t have chen bao there, so you can¡¯t understand the world¡¯s major events.¡± ¡°however, my current task is very heavy. 1 don¡¯t have time to answer your doubts.¡± ¡°go in, find a tea stall, and ask the waiter inside.¡± seeing this, chen tao led his subdued beast away and found a place with no one around, putting his subdued beast into his subdued beast bag. he then passed through the city gate and entered chen city. right now, chen tao really wanted to know what had happened between chen cheng and the chen family. the chen family, which had been drifting in the wind and rain, had become an eighth-rank aristocratic family in one leap! chen city, in a tea stall. holding the teacup and looking at the spotless street, chen tao could not help but praise,¡±not to mention anything else, just based on this street, yang chen¡¯s family head has done a good job.¡± ¡°puchi!¡± the shop assistant couldn¡¯t help but laugh.¡± it¡¯s not just not bad. in my opinion, there¡¯s no family head in the world who can compare to lord chen yang..¡± Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: The Adventures of Chen Tao chapter 172: the adventures of chen tao translator: 549690339 ¡°and guest, when you speak in chen city, when you talk about lord chen yang, you must use the honorific title, or you will be beaten.¡± ¡°beaten?¡± chen tao was furious.¡± did the chen family order you to do this?¡± ¡°of course not.¡± the shop assistant¡¯s eyes were filled with yearning.¡± this is our own initiative. under the rule of lord chen yang, life in chen city has changed with each passing day.¡± ¡°our standard of living is constantly improving. i dare say that even the capital is not necessarily better than chen city.¡± ¡°now, when we chen cheng people go out, we are existences that are admired and envied by others. all of this credit is attributed to lord chen yang.¡± ¡°now, lord chen yang is no different from a god in our hearts.¡± ¡°if you don¡¯t respect lord chen yang in chen city, someone will definitely teach you a lesson.¡± chen tao¡¯s heart ached. it has only been a few years, and you¡¯ve already forgotten that i¡¯m the person you respect the most. ¡°buddy, can you tell me how the chen family rose to power? i left feng city¡­no, he had left chen city for too long and did not understand the situation there.¡± when the waiter heard this, he placed the rag on his shoulder and sat beside chen tao. he patted chen tao¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±the rise of the chen family is truly an epic.¡± ¡°i remember that when lord chen yang took over the chen family, the chen family had nothing. the meridian opening ancestor, the demon general, and the subdued beasts were all thoughts that could only be felt in a dream.¡± ¡°i was still young at that time. i heard from my father that the chen family was bullied by the gongsun family.¡± when chen tao heard this, his heart tightened. he seemed to have seen the chen family¡¯s most difficult time.¡± what happened after that?¡± ¡°after that?¡± ¡°later, when lord chen yang took over the chen family, he first found a howling moon wolf and offered it to the beast tamer sect to resolve the chen family¡¯s siege.¡± ¡°in less than two years, the gongsun family suppressed the chen family and planned to trap the chen family in chen city.¡± ¡°i remember back then, many people were panicking, thinking that chen city would soon be divided up by the three aristocratic families.¡± ¡°then, lord chen yang used the strategy of alliance to resist lian heng, contacted the li family and the mo family, instigated the feng family to rebel, and successfully destroyed the gongsun family in the endless mountain range!¡± ¡°good!¡± listening to the waiter¡¯s description, chen tao felt his blood boil and could not help but slam the table. after a while, chen tao reacted and wiped away the tea that had spilled out of the teacup in embarrassment. the waiter didn¡¯t feel anything about this. after all, this wasn¡¯t the first time. this incident was even filmed into a play. which performance did not make the audience¡¯s blood boil? it was a pity that the actor could never act like chen yang. this was understandable. after all, lord chen yang was an immortal who had descended to the mortal world. naturally, he was not someone ordinary people could act out. after wiping the tea, chen tao continued to ask,¡± then, what happened?¡± ¡°after that, it was even more exciting. the demon tide was in chaos, and lord chen yang led the people of chen city to resist the demon tide.¡± ¡°using the treasures found in the demon tide, i nurtured lord chen yang¡¯s natal subdued beast, lord winged tiger, to the late-stage demon general realm and successfully repelled the demon tide.¡± ¡°when the deshun commandery prince was giving out rewards in yi city, he discovered that lord chen yang had a bloodline and his aptitude was equivalent to a sixth stage. he immediately accepted lord chen yang as his disciple.¡± ¡°after the famine, lord chen yang cultivated fertilizer and saved the lives of the people of jiang prefecture.¡± ¡°during this period of time, the song clan was in chaos. lord chen yang found evidence of treason and brought the deshun commandery prince to destroy the song clan.¡± ¡°from this moment on, the rise of the chen family has become the consensus of everyone.¡± ¡°after ten years of stable development, the chen family finally advanced to rank-8 more than a month ago! lord chen yang had also become a core formation cultivator and was known as the number one monster in da qian.¡± after listening to the waiter¡¯s explanation, chen tao only had one thought in his mind. was the legendary founder of the chen family, chen tao, really himself? was this chen family really the chen family he knew? yang chen, was it really yang chen? with doubts in his mind, chen tao did not choose to return to the chen family. instead, he continued to stroll around chen city. i want to see how far chen cheng has developed under your leadership. this stroll took half a day. however, chen tao was a little disappointed. although the development was not bad, it was not as strong as the rumors said. ¡°the new town area is just ahead. 1 hope you can give me a surprise.¡± after stepping into the new town area, chen tao suddenly heard a tiger roar. immediately, chen tao circulated his spiritual energy and rushed toward the place where the tiger roar sounded. ¡°stop, you didn¡¯t buy a ticket. why are you going in?¡± chen tao frowned as he looked at the person who stopped him.¡± a demon beast has barged in. why are you talking about tickets? hurry up and save them.¡±¡± chen tao¡¯s heartfelt words drew a burst of laughter. ¡°pfft, where did this country bumpkin come from? he hasn¡¯t even seen a demon beast zoo.¡± ¡°you can¡¯t say that. in this world, besides me, chen cheng, who else has a demonic beast zoo?¡± even the ticket seller couldn¡¯t help but laugh.¡± this is your first time in chen city, right? this is our chen city¡¯s demonic beast zoo.¡±¡± ¡°the demon beasts inside are raised by the chen family for us to visit and have fun.¡± it was over. he had lost face. ¡°how much is the ticket?¡± chen tao¡¯s face turned red.¡± ¡°not much. ten great qian gold.¡± chen tao quickly paid the ten great qian gold and entered the zoo. he was afraid that if he stayed outside, he would be laughed at to death. entering the zoo, chen tao looked at the demonic beasts that were surrounded by the crowd and felt a myriad of emotions. he remembered that when the clan was founded, their expressions would change when they talked about demonic beasts. now, even ordinary people could watch demonic beasts. times had changed. chen tao sighed and then left the demon beast zoo to continue visiting the new town area. looking at the fake mountain furnishings and the wine glasses in the tavern, chen tao felt that his decision to hand over the position of the family head to chen yang before he left was the best thing he had done in his life. as he walked, chen tao arrived outside the theater. legend had it that this place recorded the entire process of the chen family¡¯s rise. chen tao wanted to see how the chen family rose to power. after paying the da qian gold, he entered the drama academy and started the drama. time passed in a flash, and in the blink of an eye, the sky was already dark. after watching the play for half a day, chen tao still left the theater. it had to be said that the actors in the movie were really good. chen tao wished he could step forward and help the chen family resolve their difficulties. at the same time, chen tao finally understood how much killing intent the chen family had encountered was hidden in the waiter¡¯s short words. ¡°we¡¯ve done enough shopping. it¡¯s time to go back.¡± outside chen city. looking at the two words ¡°chen manor¡± on the plaque, chen tao suppressed the excitement in his heart and slowly walked forward. ¡°stop. this is the chen family¡¯s land. no one is allowed to enter without permission.¡± as expected, the family¡¯s chieftain stopped chen tao. after a day of adventures, chen tao was no longer angry. he smiled kindly and said,¡±please inform them that chen tao is back.¡± ¡°chen tao?¡± the guard frowned.¡± what chen tao?¡± ¡°it¡¯s the chen family¡¯s branch opening ancestor, chen tao.¡±chen tao kindly reminded him. when the guard heard this, he glared at him.¡± how dare you! how dare you impersonate my ancestor!¡± ¡°don¡¯t be anxious, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± chen tao smiled and released the aura of a peak meridian unsealing cultivator. he patted the guard¡¯s shoulder.¡± i think that instead of being angry with me here, you might as well go and report it.¡± the guard felt that chen tao¡¯s words made sense. he immediately glanced at his teammate at the side and went to report. that¡¯s right, what he said made sense. it was not the aura of the peak of meridian unsealing. in the meeting hall. chen yang and chen xuan were dealing with family matters when the guard suddenly ran in.¡± reporting to the family head, there¡¯s a middle-aged man outside who claims to be our chen family¡¯s ancestor, chen tao.¡± ¡°ancestor?¡± chen yang and chen xuan stood up together. after looking at each other, they jumped out of the meeting hall together. at the entrance of the manor, after seeing the appearance of the person standing outside the manor, chen yang and chen xuan ran over together. not far away from chen tao, he knelt on both knees..¡±unfilial descendant chen yang (chen xuan) greets the ancestor!¡± Chapter 173 - Chapter 173: Fourth Uncle, I Found a Fourth Aunt for Me chapter 173: fourth uncle, i found a fourth aunt for me translator: 549690339 looking at chen yang and chen xuan in front of him, chen tao could not hide the excitement in his heart. tears gathered in his eyes. chen tao helped the two of them up and wiped away the tears at the corners of his eyes. then, he smiled and said,¡±it¡¯s been hard on you all these years.¡± as he spoke, chen tao patted yang chen¡¯s shoulder.¡± not bad. that little brat who followed me back then has already become the pillar of support for my chen family.¡± when chen yang heard this, he was filled with emotions.¡± ancestor, don¡¯t talk at the door. hurry up and come in.¡±¡± ¡°alright.¡± immediately, chen tao walked into the chen family with his head held high and his chest puffed out. he did not notice the look chen yang gave chen xuan. chen xuan understood and secretly left to ask his father, chen de, to go in. as for the purpose, it was self-evident. in the meeting hail. chen tao sat in the main seat and looked at the meeting hall that he was very familiar with. chen tao could not help but say,¡±l heard that our chen family has already advanced to rank-8. why don¡¯t we expand the meeting hall?¡± ¡°there are still nine elders at the moment, so there¡¯s no need to expand the meeting hall.¡± yang chen explained.¡± chen tao slapped his forehead.¡± 1 forgot. it¡¯s only been more than ten years.¡± ¡°i heard that you broke through to the core formation realm. how did you solve the problem of your cultivation technique?¡± ¡°it¡¯s like this. a few months ago, there was a demon emperor riot in jiang prefecture¡­¡± yang chen immediately told tao chen about the rebellion of the demon emperor and the referee. after hearing yang chen¡¯s words, tao chen couldn¡¯t help but sigh,¡±¡±it¡¯s really hard on you. any one of these major disasters is a disaster.¡± ¡°for you to be able to persist until now and lead the chen family to this point, you are stronger than me.¡± ¡°ancestor, you must be joking. how can this kid catch up to you?¡±yang chen smiled. chen tao waved his hand.¡± we¡¯re a family, so there¡¯s no need to be so polite. now that the chen family has you leading them, i can rest assured and retire to the second line to enjoy my old age.¡± ¡°ancestor, you must be joking. with the core formation technique, it¡¯s only a matter of time before you break through to core formation. at that time, you¡¯ll have another 200 years of lifespan.¡± ¡°i still want to arrange a marriage for the ancestor and resolve his marriage.¡±yang chen smiled. sometimes, the truth was often said in a joking tone. hearing yang chen¡¯s words, tao chen laughed and scolded,¡±¡±brat, you still dare to make up stories about my marriage? do you believe that i¡¯ll spank you in public?¡± yang chen smiled awkwardly. fortunately, i pushed the blame to the great elder. otherwise, my dignity as the head of the family would be completely swept away. not long after, chen xuan walked in with chen de. when chen de saw chen tao, tears flowed down the corners of his eyes. he knelt down with a thud.¡± fourth uncle!¡± chen tao quickly helped chen de up.¡± you¡¯re not young anymore. why are you still in this state?¡±¡± ¡°hey, your cultivation?¡± chen tao sensed it seriously for a moment before he smiled and said,¡±you broke through to meridian opening?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right!¡±¡± yes.¡± chen de nodded his head vigorously.¡± the family head searched for a grade seven elixirs for me. after i took it, my aptitude reached grade eight.¡± ¡°with the help of the meridian unlocking pill, i¡¯ll break through to the meridian unlocking realm naturally.¡± chen tao was speechless. why did it feel so uncomfortable? chen tao felt bitter in his heart. when he first broke through to the meridian unsealing realm, he did not have any medicinal pills to assist him. that was a bitter experience. if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his talent was decent and slightly stronger than ordinary people, it would probably be difficult for him to break through to meridian opening. ¡°the chen family is really powerful. they still have spirit stones to buy aptitude pills. yang ¡®er, choosing you to be the head of the family was the best decision i¡¯ve ever made in my life.¡±chen tao sighed. ¡°you¡¯re welcome.¡± yang chen said as he moved out of the hall. when chen xuan saw this, he also moved out of the hall, leaving the meeting hall for chen de and chen tao to chat about their relationship as uncle and nephew. seeing that chen xuan and chen yang had already left the meeting hall, chen de swallowed his saliva, gritted his teeth, and braced himself.¡±fourth uncle, let me tell you something.¡± ¡°please speak.¡± chen tao held the teacup and took a sip. this tea is really not bad. it¡¯s much better than when 1 was in the past. i have to drink more. ¡°fourth uncle, i found a fourth aunt for me.¡±chen de said with a smile. ¡°puff!¡± spitting out the tea in his mouth, chen tao said in disbelief,¡±cough cough, what did you say? what did you find for you?¡± ¡°i found a fourth aunt for me.¡± chen de repeated kindly. looking at the bulging veins on chen tao¡¯s forehead, chen de felt that he should tell chen tao in detail. ¡°fourth uncle, don¡¯t worry. this fourth aunt of mine is not an outsider. she¡¯s my aunt xue. didn¡¯t you always like my aunt shea? it¡¯s just nice that you can marry her and get rid of the thoughts in your heart.¡± ¡°fourth uncle, what are you doing?¡± ¡°fourth uncle, let me explain.¡± ¡°all!¡± this scream silenced those who heard it, and those who heard it cried. outside the meeting hall, yang chen heard chen de¡¯s screams and couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±fortunately, i didn¡¯t tell the ancestor. i have to say, i¡¯m a little happy.¡± chen xuan echoed,¡±although i shouldn¡¯t have said that, i¡¯m indeed a little happy.¡±¡± after chen de¡¯s screams in the hall dissipated, chen yang looked at chen xuan.¡± let¡¯s go. now that the ancestor¡¯s anger has subsided, let¡¯s go and talk about serious matters.¡± chen xuan nodded and followed chen yang into the hall. in the meeting hall, chen tao looked at chen yang and chen xuan with a gloomy expression. as for chen de, he stood at the side with a swollen face and kept winking at the two of them. looking at chen de¡¯s miserable state, yang chen gasped. good lord, as expected of fourth uncle, who loved his grandfather the most. this time, he was really good at fighting. ¡°i want an explanation.¡± chen tao said coldly. yang chen sorted out his thoughts and said,¡±¡±ancestor, you might not know this, but the gongsun family forced us too much. we had no choice but to ally with the li family.¡± ¡°but you also know that because of the matter between you and ancestor xue, it¡¯s almost impossible for the two sides to form an alliance.¡± ¡°for the safety of the chen family, 1 can only do this. because only then will the li family ally with us.¡± after listening to yang chen¡¯s explanation, tao chen suppressed his anger.¡± you did well. if it were me, 1 would have done the same.¡±¡± ¡°it¡¯s just that this marriage¡­¡± ¡°why? fourth uncle, you¡¯ve changed your mind and don¡¯t like my aunt shea anymore?¡±chen de said with a smile. chen tao glared at chen de.¡± nonsense! i¡¯m loyal to your aunt xue!¡± chen tao blushed and glared at chen de. yang chen sighed. he had to admit that the older one was, the more shrewd they became. chen de¡¯s short joke eased the atmosphere in the hall. ¡°ancestor, 1 see that you don¡¯t approve of this marriage. why is that? now that the chen family had become powerful, it would not be a problem for them to protect the li family.¡± ¡°now, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to marry ancestor xue.¡±yang chen said. chen tao said with some hesitation,¡±yes¡­¡± there was no problem. it¡¯s just that i¡¯m already so old, yet i¡¯m still doing such a thing in front of the younger generation. this is ultimately a little uncomfortable.¡± ¡°oh, are you afraid that we will delay your love? that¡¯s fine. recently, the chen family built a new town to protect the ling fields.¡± ¡°why don¡¯t you two go over and help take care of her?¡± Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: Patriarch’s Marriage, Members of the Chen chapter 175: patriarch¡¯s marriage, members of the chen family want to enter the sect translator: 549690339 forget it, why bother? as long as he could marry the bride. ¡°not bad, not bad. it seems that the groom is perfect. hurry up and marry the bride.¡±li ke laughed. when chen tao heard this, he took a deep breath. after which, he waved the red embroidery on his chest and walked towards li xue¡¯s room. standing outside li xue¡¯s room, chen tao took a deep breath and knocked on li xue¡¯s door,¡± sister xue, i¡¯m here.¡± when li xue heard this, she quickly opened the door. looking at the man in front of her, li xue could no longer endure it. ignoring the people around him, she pounced on chen tao.¡± brother tao, you¡¯re finally here.¡±¡± hearing this, chen tao held back his tears and patted li xue¡¯s back.¡± i¡¯ve let you down all these years.¡± seeing that the two ancestors were about to cry on this joyous day, chen yang quickly said,¡±time to bring the bride home!¡± with chen yang¡¯s order, the li residence and the streets were filled with the joy of the wedding. immediately, chen tao pulled li xue¡¯s hand and sat on the large carriage that was pulled by the winged tiger. ¡°roar!¡± the winged tiger let out a furious roar, then pulled the chariot unhurriedly and walked towards chen cheng. the demon venerable pulled the carriage and played music along the street. the chen family married li xue on the highest scale. when some of the elders who were slightly younger than li xue saw this, they trembled and said,¡±li xue, you really married into a good family.¡± time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, another month had passed. during this month, other than marrying li xue, nothing major happened to the chen family. after chen tao married li xue, he also moved to a small town north of chen city to guard the ling fields for the chen family, ensuring that nothing would happen to the ling fields. with chen tao at the peak of pulse unsealing, yang chen was at ease and focused on developing the chen family. in the meeting hall, after all the elders had arrived, chen xuan was the first to ask,¡±patriarch, why did you call all of us here?¡± ¡°one is the development of the ruins. now that my chen family has been developing steadily for many years, the talents of some of the clansmen have also been developed. now, it was time to receive the other inheritances.¡± ¡°grand elder, i¡¯ll leave this matter to you to arrange. choose the clansmen suitable for each inheritance.¡±chen yang looked at chen xuan. ¡°yes, sir!¡± chen xuan nodded. ¡°the second thing is what i said earlier. we will send our clansmen to participate in the various sects.¡±¡± ¡°now, it¡¯s time to put this matter on the agenda.¡± ¡°since you¡¯re going to participate in other sects, then you¡¯re representing the face of my chen family. i suggest that only geniuses can go out.¡±the second elder said. ¡°i agree. i think the ones who are suitable to go out now are chen mingde and chen ke. after all, only the two of them are bloodline warriors in our chen family. they won¡¯t lose face if they go out.¡± ¡°but chen ke is already a senior. will those rank-7 forces really accept him?¡± ¡°in my opinion, we¡¯re originally going to scout for information. it¡¯s fine as long as our talents are about the same.¡± ¡°alright, stop talking.¡± seeing that no one could convince anyone, chen xuan stopped them and looked at chen yang.¡± chen yang thought for a moment,¡± i think fourth elder is right. we are going to scout for information. we don¡¯t have to be too talented.¡±¡± ¡°as for whether the other factions will look down on us. ¡°i don¡¯t care about that. our chen family is an eighth-rank aristocratic family. it¡¯s normal for our clansmen¡¯s talent to be inferior to that of a seventh-rank force.¡± ¡°everyone, the benefits you get are far better than those verbal praises.¡± all the elders nodded their heads and immediately said,¡±patriarch, tell us what to do. we¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡°how about this, second elder, take the aptitude stone and test your aptitude once. then, gather the clansmen with aptitude above the eighth grade.¡± ¡°after joining the sect, the task of gathering intelligence will be handed over to them.¡±yang chen said. ¡°yes, sir!¡± after the meeting ended, second elder quickly gathered the young disciples in the clan together and tested their aptitude again. then, he called all the disciples of the eighth stage together to wait for yang chen. when yang chen came over and saw the clansmen in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±d * mn, when did our chen family give birth to so many clansmen with eighth grade aptitude?¡± there were twelve clansmen with eighth stage aptitudes here. among them, there were seven direct descendants and five collateral relatives. this was much better than ten years ago. seeing this, chen meng explained,¡±in the past ten years, our chen family has produced many clansmen.¡± ¡°with a large population, the number of rank-8 clansmen naturally increased.¡± ¡°moreover, some of the clansmen have good qualifications, so it¡¯s normal for their descendants to be of the eighth rank.¡± after hearing chen meng¡¯s words, chen yang looked at the clansmen who were no older than twenty and the youngest was only thirteen. ¡°do you know what your next mission is?¡± ¡°i know. i¡¯ll join another sect and help the family keep an eye on the news in the sect.¡±everyone replied in unison. ¡°hmm, not bad.¡± yang chen smiled in satisfaction and continued to ask,¡±¡±then which sect do you want to join?¡± ¡°it¡¯s all up to the patriarch.¡± everyone said in unison. ¡°no, this is all up to you. you can join whichever sect you want.¡± ¡°ming de, you are the boss of the ming generation.¡± when chen mingde heard this, he took a deep breath and thought of the beautiful figure in his dream. he immediately said,¡±seventh uncle, 1 wish to join the spirit sword pavilion.¡± ¡°spirit sword pavilion¡­¡± yang chen held his chin and said,¡± the spirit sword pavilion is located in yuzhou, which is next to the jiang prefecture. it¡¯s not far from the jiang prefecture. you can go home and visit from time to time.¡±¡± ¡°next.¡± seventh uncle, i want to go to the hundred-flower palace.¡± second elder¡¯s eldest granddaughter, chen mingya, said charmingly. looking at chen mingya who was only eighteen years old and had already reached the fifth level of qi disciple, chen yang smiled and said,¡±¡±little ya, why did you choose to go to the hundred-flower palace? qing province, where the hundred flower palace is located, is in the south and north of jiang province. with such a long distance, you probably won¡¯t be able to return home for a few years.¡± ¡°they all say that the hundred-flower palace is a holy land for female warriors. i want to see which holy land is better than our chen family.¡±chen mingya said, unwilling to admit defeat. ¡°alright, let¡¯s go to the hundred-flower palace.¡± yang chen smiled and nodded. ¡°master, i¡¯m going to the hundred-flower palace with sister mingya. ¡°chen xuan¡¯s second granddaughter, chen mingxuan, the third son of the ming generation, quickly said. ¡°good, let¡¯s go together¡± yang chen could tell that all the daughters of this family wanted to visit the hundred flower palace. immediately, chen yang looked at the fourteen-year-old, third-level qi refinement realm, the daughter of his fifth brother, chen mingru, who was ranked fifth in the chen family. ¡°mingru, do you also want to go to the hundred-flower palace?¡± ¡°no, i want to join the equipment refining sect.¡± chen mingru shook her head. ¡°join the equipment refining sect?¡± ¡°although the equipment refining sect is also a seventh-grade force, its strength is not strong. it doesn¡¯t even have a purple mansion,¡± yang chen said with some doubt.¡± ¡°being able to be ranked at the seventh grade is just a special status of a craftsman. do you really want to go to the equipment refining sect?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, i want to go.¡± chen mingru nodded,¡± i want to prove that 1 am more suitable for forging than my father.¡± ¡°the future number one blacksmith of the chen clan will definitely be me!¡± ¡°good, good, good. our future number one armament master. ¡°yang chen smiled and patted chen mingru¡¯s head.¡± i agree. you can go to the equipment refining sect.¡±¡± ¡°seventh uncle, seventh uncle, i want to go to the beast tamer sect.¡±chen mingyan, the fourth brother of the ming generation and the grandson of the second elder, said. ¡°alright, let¡¯s go to the beast tamer sect.¡± ¡°what about you guys?¡± yang chen looked at his youngest brother and sister. they were the son and daughter of the ninth elder of the chen family. now, one was fourteen and the other was fifteen. their cultivation levels were both at the third level of qi refinement. chen ren and chen rui hesitated for a moment before saying,¡±we want to join the beast tamer sect.¡± ¡°that¡¯s good. you can take care of him if you go together.¡± after arranging the direct descendants, chen yang looked at the five members of the collateral family.¡± what about you guys? where do you plan to go?¡± following that, the five of them stated their choices. after counting, chen yang realized that more people chose to go to the beast tamer sect. after all, the chen family was a beastmaster aristocratic family. with the influence of their ears and eyes, they naturally wanted to participate in the beast tamer sect. after deciding on the sects they wanted to go to, chen yang would send them to the sects.. Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: Heading to the Beast Tamer Sect chapter 176: heading to the beast tamer sect translator: 549690339 jiang prefecture, beast city. master long looked at the densely packed streets and could not help but say,¡±¡±every time the beast tamer sect accepts disciples, this beast tamer city will be full.¡± ¡°there¡¯s nothing we can do about that. after all, the beast tamer sect is a seventh-rank force. who knows how many geniuses want to join the beast tamer sect.¡±the meng family head chimed in. at the mention of the beast tamer sect taking in disciples, patriarch long¡¯s interest was piqued.¡± who do you think will be the rookie king this time?¡± ¡°who dares to say? there might be a hidden genius among this group of people. 1 don¡¯t want to be slapped in the face.¡±the meng family head smiled. ¡°sigh, tell me, no one else heard it.¡±patriarch long used his elbow to push patriarch meng¡¯s head. when the meng family¡¯s head saw this, he looked at the beast tamer sect.¡± then tell me. 1 feel that the rookie king this time should be born among the four of us.¡± ¡°after all, the four of us haven¡¯t won the rookie king title for more than ten years.¡± ¡°that makes sense.¡± master long nodded and looked at master meng.¡± 1 heard that your meng family has a seventh-grade talent and plans to nurture him as a core formation seed.¡± ¡°presumably, this person is one of the members of your meng family who went to compete for the rookie king.¡± when the meng family¡¯s head heard this, a smile unconsciously appeared on his lips.¡± fei ¡®er¡¯s talent is not bad. our ancestor has already bestowed the descendant of our ancestor¡¯s natal subdued beast to fei¡¯ er.¡± ¡°fei ¡®er will definitely fight for the title of the new king.¡± ¡°then 1 have to congratulate the meng family in advance for winning the rookie king title.¡±master long smiled. ¡°that¡¯s all uncertain.¡± master meng shook his head and smiled.¡±¡±let¡¯s not talk about others. your family definitely has a genius hidden in it, preparing to compete for the rookie king.¡± master long¡¯s pupils constricted when he heard this. he then smiled and said/¡¯haha, that¡¯s not true. it¡¯s not that easy for a seventh grade talent to be born.¡± seeing master long¡¯s expression, master meng knew that the long family must be hiding something. since the other party was unwilling to say it, the meng family head would not pursue the matter. who cared if he hid it or not? it would not affect the meng family¡¯s victory over the rookie king. ¡°roar!¡± patriarch meng was about to say something else to patriarch of the dragon clan when he suddenly heard a tiger roar. the meng clan¡¯s head immediately said with an unfriendly expression,¡± beast city doesn¡¯t allow the release of subdued beasts. who exactly dares to violate our rules?¡±¡± ¡°no matter who he is, as long as he dares to violate our rules, he will definitely pay the price.¡± ¡°brother meng, let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± ¡°alright.¡± in the southern part of the imperial beast city, everyone looked at the flying demon beasts in the sky with pity. ¡± who¡¯s the unlucky one again? i don¡¯t know if anyone is allowed to release their subdued beasts in beast city, let alone fly on them.¡± ¡°hehe, this person is in trouble. i remember that back then, the disciples of the beast tamer sect violated the rules of the beast tamer city and were all taught a good lesson.¡± ¡°in the end, it was the beast tamer sect¡¯s elder who personally came to pick her up before the beast tamer city released her.¡± ¡°no matter how high this person¡¯s status is, can he compare to the disciples of the beast tamer sect? just wait and see. there would be another good show in a while.¡± not long after, the long family¡¯s head and the meng family¡¯s head brought their guards to the southern part of the imperial beast city. seeing this, everyone hurriedly made way and looked at the sky with schadenfreude. patriarch long looked at the flying demonic beast in the sky with a cold expression. he wanted to see who was so bold as to dare to violate the rules of his beast city. however, when he looked up, master long¡¯s pupils constricted. then, he pretended not to see anything and hurriedly ran north with his guards. when master meng saw this, he quickly stopped master long.¡± brother long, why are you doing this?¡± master long didn¡¯t stay for long. he only said,¡± winged tiger.¡± then, he broke free from master meng¡¯s hand and quickly flew north. ¡°winged tiger!¡± master meng sucked in a breath of cold air and looked at the sky. oh my god! it was really a winged tiger! i¡¯m tired of living. 1 actually planned to stop this person. at this moment, the meng family head could only pray that the person on the winged tiger did not discover them. otherwise, they would definitely be in deep trouble. on the back of the winged tiger, yang chen couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±what are the long family and the meng family doing?¡± ¡°forget it, what does this have to do with me? hurry up and send the clansmen into the beast tamer sect. i still have to go to the next sect.¡± immediately, chen yang drove the winged tiger and sped in the direction of the beast tamer sect. the repeated actions of the long and meng families stunned everyone who was preparing to participate in the beast tamer sect. what was going on? since when was the beast tamer city so easy to talk to? or could it be that there was some great figure standing on that flying demonic beast that even the beast trainer city did not dare to offend? all kinds of rumors were spreading among the crowd. beast tamer sect. after landing at the beast tamer sect¡¯s mountain gate, chen yang looked at the gatekeeping disciple.¡± please inform them that chen yang of the chen family of nanyang is here to visit the beast tamer sect.¡± ¡°who did you say you were? are you nanyang chen yang?¡± the gatekeeping disciple laughed. ¡± why? is there a problem?¡± ¡°this is a big problem. we have caught many people who impersonated chen yang these past few days. do you have any evidence to prove that you are chen yang?¡± ¡°if you don¡¯t have any evidence, then i will tell you the price of impersonating lord chen yang!¡±the disciple¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of killing intent. when chen yang heard this, he smiled and pointed at the winged tiger behind him.¡± i think i¡¯m the only one in the entire da qian who has a demon venerable winged tiger.¡±¡± when the winged tiger saw its master pointing at it, it let out an angry roar and emitted the aura of a demon venerable. when the gatekeeping disciple saw this, he was completely stunned. are you really lord chen yang?¡± ¡°i¡¯m a fake and i¡¯m a fake.¡± yang chen smiled. seeing this, the gatekeeping disciple said excitedly,¡±¡±!¡­ i¡¯ve finally met you. you¡¯re the pride of us humble class disciples!¡± ¡°good, good, good,¡± yang chen smiled and comforted his little fan, then said,¡±¡±now, can we go and report?¡± ¡°no problem. i¡¯ll report it immediately.¡± seeing the disciples rush up the mountain excitedly, not long after, beast tamer sect¡¯s sect master, wang hu, brought young sect master, wang shuo, to the mountain gate. ¡°chen clan leader, how have you been? this is the first time you¡¯ve come to my beast tamer sect in more than ten years.¡±wang hu laughed. when yang chen saw wang hu, he cupped his hands and bowed.¡± greetings, sect master wang.¡±¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± wang hu helped chen yang up.¡± let¡¯s go in and talk.¡±¡± immediately, wang hu held yang chen¡¯s hand and led yang chen and the others into the beast tamer sect. when the gatekeeping disciple saw this, his eyes were filled with stars.¡± as expected of lord chen yang. even the sect master has to personally welcome him.¡±¡± in the beast tamer sect¡¯s reception hall, wang hu smiled at chen yang.¡± clan leader chen, why have you come to my beast tamer sect this time?¡± ¡°sect master, it¡¯s like this. my clansmen especially worship the beast tamer sect, so they begged me to bring them here to see if they could join the beast tamer sect.¡±yang chen smiled.. Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: The Great Martial Arts Competition in the 540th Year of Da Qian chapter 177: the great martial arts competition in the 540th year of da qian translator: 549690339 ¡°oh, the chen family wants to join our beast tamer sect?¡± wang hu smiled and said,¡±that¡¯s a good thing. the chen family must be talented. it¡¯s also our beast tamer sect¡¯s honor to be able to accept the chen family as disciples.¡±¡± ¡°as long as sect master wang doesn¡¯t mind.¡± chen yang looked at the chen family members behind him.¡± come here. greetings, sect master wang.¡±¡± ¡°greetings, sect master!¡± wang hu smiled and helped everyone up. then, he patted his chest and said,¡±don¡¯t worry, family head chen. since the chen family has handed over their clansmen to our beast tamer sect, our beast tamer sect will definitely not let you down.¡± ¡°thank you, sect master wang. if there was nothing else, yang chen took his leave.¡± ¡°take care, chen clan leader!¡± after leaving the beast tamer sect, chen yang brought the other clansmen and sent them to the sect of his choice. these seventh-rank forces all showed great importance to yang chen¡¯s visit. even the sect¡¯s first elder went out to welcome him. after all, chen yang¡¯s identity as the number one monster of the great gan was slowly being established. no one wanted to offend this future zifu disciple. after dealing with the clan¡¯s worship, yang chen returned to the chen family and continued to be an otaku. other than dealing with family affairs, he would cultivate. this cycle continued until the 540th year of da qian. great gan 540 years. this year could be considered a relatively important year for the chen family. this was because his patriarch, chen tao, was planning to break through the shackles of meridian opening this year and officially break through to core formation. in the northern part of nanyang, the town in charge of guarding the chen family¡¯s spiritual fields. most of the important figures of the chen family had arrived in the town. at this moment, they were all gathered outside chen tao¡¯s courtyard. feeling the fluctuation of spiritual energy inside, yang chen couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious. breaking through to the solidifying core was not like breaking through to the meridian unlocking pill. with the protection of the meridian unlocking pill, even if the breakthrough failed, it would not be a problem. there were no pills in da qian that could protect warriors from breaking through to the core formation realm. if the warriors of da qian wanted to break through to the core formation realm, they would have to take a life-threatening risk. ¡°it¡¯s been three days. why hasn¡¯t the ancestor succeeded in breaking through?¡±chen xuan said anxiously. chen yang patted chen xuan¡¯s shoulder.¡± don¡¯t worry. when 1 broke through back then, it took me nearly three days. the ancestor will definitely break through to the core formation realm.¡± hearing chen yang¡¯s words, chen xuan felt a little relieved, but he still looked into the courtyard worriedly. all of a sudden, chen tao¡¯s courtyard erupted with an aura that made one¡¯s heart palpitate. this aura came and went quickly, but chen yang still looked happy.¡± patriarch, you succeeded.¡±¡± hearing this, the elders who had followed chen tao all looked at the door of chen tao¡¯s courtyard. under everyone¡¯s gaze, chen tao slowly opened the door and looked at everyone with a smile.¡± 1 succeeded.¡±¡± these short words caused everyone to boil. from today onwards, the chen family had three core formation experts! that¡¯s right, three core formation experts. other than chen yang and chen tao, chen ying, who was in charge of training the piercing guard, had also successfully broken through to the core formation realm three years ago. at that time, the chen family promoted chen ying from a family general to a guest elder and enjoyed the treatment of a direct line elder. the only thing that made chen yang feel a little pity was that chen ying was not a member of the chen family. in the judgment of the dao integration pearl, chen ying only increased his clan luck by 500 points. back to the main topic. yang chen walked up to chen tao and cupped his hands,¡±¡±congratulations, patriarch yang, for successfully breaking through to core formation and enjoying a lifespan of 400 years.¡± chen tao couldn¡¯t hide the smile on his face. this was a condensed core, the condensed core that he had dreamed of! ¡°i have to thank you for my breakthrough. if it weren¡¯t for the fact that you obtained the myriad beast technique, i¡¯m afraid i wouldn¡¯t have been able to break through to the core formation realm until 1 died.¡±chen tao laughed. chen yang waved his hands,¡± i only played a small role. the real reason for the breakthrough is your talent.¡±¡± ¡°brat, stop teasing me. my aptitude is far inferior to yours. your current cultivation has already reached the third level of the core formation realm, right?¡± ¡°reaching the third level of core formation from the first level of core formation in six years, if this cultivation speed were to spread, who knows how many geniuses would be ashamed.¡±chen tao scolded with a smile. yang chen smiled and touched his nose. he didn¡¯t expect that after he broke through to the core formation realm, his cultivation speed would increase by a little bit. it seemed that the bloodline that his mother had inherited was more powerful than he had thought. when the chen family became strong in the future, he would have to go after his mother¡¯s aristocratic family no matter what. seeing that chen tao had successfully broken through to the meridian opening realm, everyone felt at ease and left. after all, there were many things that they needed to deal with in chen cheng. they could not stay in this small town forever. chen cheng, chen family, chen yang¡¯s courtyard. after returning to the chen family, yang chen was not in a hurry to deal with the family matters. instead, he returned to his courtyard and checked the energy that the dao integration pearl could absorb in a week. in the past few years, the strength of the chen family had improved quite a bit. first was yang chen¡¯s cultivation. yang chen, who was at the third level of core formation, was undoubtedly the strongest expert in the chen clan. below chen yang were ancestor chen tao and honored guest chen ying, both of whom were at the first level of core formation. these three people had provided the chen family with 2,500 points of clan luck. in other words, these three people could provide 25 points of energy to the dao integration pearl every week. this was already quite a lot. one had to know that more than ten years ago, the dao integration pearl could only obtain seven energy points per week. as for yang chen¡¯s natal familiar, it had also grown to a certain extent. the winged tiger was still the strongest and was in the early stage of the demon venerable realm. following closely behind the winged tiger was the light plucking eagle. after a few years of cultivation, the light plucking eagle successfully broke through to the intermediate stage of the demon general realm.. Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: The Great Martial Arts Competition in the 540th Year of Da Qian chapter 178: the great martial arts competition in the 540th year of da qian translator: 549690339 as for the underworld dragon and fire raven, why else would they be said to have the bloodline of a daemon king? in just a few years, he had relied on his own ability to cultivate to the early-stage demon general and provided the chen family with 200 points of clan luck. oh right, there was also the darkwind wolf, the natal subdued beast that had followed yang chen the longest. because of his bloodline, he had gradually left yang chen¡¯s battle sequence and became the clan¡¯s mascot. every day, he would make the new members of the chen clan happy. yang chen would never give up on the mythical wind wolf. after all, this was the first intrinsic beast that had followed him. in the future, he had to use the dao integration pearl to improve the darkwind wolf¡¯s bloodline no matter what. however, now wasn¡¯t the time. there was still the beastmaster assessment. the energy of the dao integration pearl had to be used on the underworld dragon. after the heli earthwyrm broke through to the demon venerable realm, the remaining energy should be used by the darkwind wolf and the others. other than yang chen¡¯s own strength, the rest of the clan had also improved significantly. first of all, all the elders had cultivated to the peak of qi refinement. however, due to the limitations of their aptitude, they were unable to break through to meridian opening. in response, the chen family also started to look for grade 7 elixirs. however, da qian had almost used up all of them and was unable to supply the chen family. as for letting alchemists to refine a grade-7 aptitude pill, the chen family currently did not have the face to do so. it was not realistic to ask deshun commandery prince for help. one or two pills were fine, but if he asked for more, deshun commandery prince would not be able to do anything. in this regard, the chen family could only hope that chen die would be able to refine the blood absorption pill as soon as possible. this way, the chen family would not need to sell their smiles. speaking of which, this chen die was indeed impressive. in just seven years, she had already become a senior eighth grade alchemist. he had also tried to refine the blood na pill. although he had failed, his understanding of the blood na pill had increased. it would probably not take long for chen die to refine the blood absorption pill. compared to chen die, chen shou was a little weaker. currently, he was only stabilizing his grade as a primary eighth grade weapons craftsman. he could only refine a low grade eighth grade spirit weapon. it was still somewhat difficult for a middle grade spirit weapon. however, this was enough. the beast collar refined by chen shou was currently the most popular spirit weapon in da qian, earning the chen family a lot of spirit stones every year. in addition, due to yang chen¡¯s plan to develop the remains, the chen family had also produced many alchemy and refining apprentices in the past two years. among them, there were direct descendants and collateral descendants. however, the branch family was in the majority. after all, there were many more people in the branch family than in the direct line. although the branch family disciples who became apothecary and artifact forging apprentices were still branch family disciples, they enjoyed the treatment of the direct line disciples and lived together with them. this was also a necessary measure to ensure their loyalty. moreover, from the day they entered the ruins, the chen family would not let them return to the collateral branch. as for martial arts, the younger members of the chen family had also improved. among them, chen yang¡¯s elder brother, chen dao, had improved the most because of the blood elixir bestowed by the chen family a few years ago. he had successfully refined his bloodline and become a bloodline warrior. at the same time, he had also successfully broken through to meridian opening three years ago, giving the chen family an additional 100 points of clan luck. as for the other martial artists of the same generation, they had also cultivated to the late stage of qi refinement. and the dragon cavalry guards had two more demon generals on their fiery mane horses. overall, the chen family¡¯s combat strength was already comparable to the other eighth-rank aristocratic families. the only thing they lacked was the number of clansmen. yang chen wasn¡¯t in a hurry. the chen family had been established a long time ago, so it was normal for them to have a small number of people. after a hundred years, the number of people would definitely not be as large as it was now. back to the main topic. after sorting out the clan¡¯s current improvements, the dao integration pearl also provided the energy that could be absorbed every week. ¡°50 points of energy every week, not bad. ¡°i¡¯ve accumulated nearly 9,000 energy points so far. in a few months, i¡¯ll be able to nurture the underworld dragon to the demon venerable realm.¡± putting away the dao integration pearl, yang chen was still looking forward to the future. with the dao integration pearl, it would probably not take long for chen yang¡¯s subdued beasts to all advance to demon venerable. at that time, the chen family could be called the number one eighth-rank family in jiang prefecture and even compete for the number one eighth-rank family in da qian. ¡°dong dong dong¡­¡± at this moment, someone knocked on yang chen¡¯s door. ¡°he¡¯s here.¡± chen yang put away the dao integration pearl and opened the courtyard door. he found chen xuan looking at him anxiously. ¡°great elder, what happened?¡± ¡°patriarch, deshun commandery prince is here.¡± chen xuan said. ¡°who is it?¡± chen yang was surprised.¡± master is here?¡± immediately, chen yang could not care less. he left chen xuan behind and headed to the reception hall. in the reception hail, seeing the deshun commandery prince leisurely drinking tea, chen yang quickly came to the side of the deshun commandery prince. after the deshun commandery prince put down the teacup, he poured a cup of tea for him. after doing all this, yang chen asked,¡±¡±i wonder if there¡¯s anything you need me to do in chen city?¡± ¡°it¡¯s nothing serious. 1 just wanted to inform you. half a year later, da qian will hold a national martial arts competition. your chen family must also pay attention and not miss it.¡±deshun commandery prince said. ¡°national martial arts competition?¡±¡± why is there a national martial arts competition?¡± yang chen asked.¡± i don¡¯t remember da qian having such a competition before.¡±¡± h it¡¯s like this. the battle at the front has been going on for too long. it¡¯s really delaying the development of both sides.¡± ¡°the human kings of both sides have decided to fight according to the cities and spirit stone mines that the two sides are fighting for.¡± ¡°this national martial arts competition is for the purpose of selecting talents for this martial arts competition.¡± ¡°i see.¡± chen yang nodded.¡± it¡¯s a pity. if it wasn¡¯t for the flood, the great gan would have won this battle.¡± yang chen was right. da qian was stronger than da kun. otherwise, the da qian king would not have taken the initiative to attack. however, who would have thought that the flood that spread to the entire jiang prefecture would greatly delay the reinforcements from the great gan to the frontline? one wrong step, one wrong step. this caused the stronger qian to be dragged into a prolonged battle by great kun. this was extremely disadvantageous to the development of both sides. because of this, the human kings of both sides decided to use the martial arts competition to decide who would be the winner. however, yang chen didn¡¯t want to get involved. couldn¡¯t he just stay in chen city? seemingly able to read chen yang¡¯s mind, the deshun commandery prince smiled and said,¡±¡±let me tell you, there are many benefits in this competition.¡± yang chen¡¯s interest was piqued.¡± what benefits?¡± ¡°as long as you enter the final list, you will be rewarded with three grade-7 aptitude pills.¡± ¡°in the duel with da kun, as long as you win one round, you will be rewarded with ten grade 7 elixirs. if you win two rounds, you will be rewarded with a grade 6 elixirs.¡± ¡± if you can win three rounds, then congratulations. the royal family will empty the national treasury and give you three rank-6 aptitude pills.¡±the deshun commandery prince laughed. yang chen¡¯s eyes widened. this was really someone giving him a pillow when he was dozing off. ¡°master, do you have any requirements for the contestants?¡± yang chen asked.¡± ¡°both parties ¡®requirement is that you must be under fifty years old.¡±deshun commandery prince said. ¡°below fifty years old.¡± yang chen pondered for a moment and thought that he could go up. he immediately asked,¡±are there any restrictions for beastmasters?¡± deshun commandery prince saw through chen yang¡¯s thoughts and immediately said with a smile,¡±¡±beastmasters can only use their natal subdued beasts. but disciple, do you really plan to use them?¡± ¡°you should know that you are the patriarch of an eight-rank aristocratic family, and also a famous big shot. after all, participating in this kind of competition is a little embarrassing.¡± chen yang heard this and held his chin.¡± there¡¯s no other way. the chen family is poor. they can¡¯t afford a large number of level seven elixirs.¡±¡± ¡°now that i finally have a chance to obtain a aptitude pill, i naturally have to seize it.¡± ¡°as for face, how many spirit stones can face be worth?¡± hearing chen yang¡¯s words, the deshun commandery prince patted chen yang¡¯s shoulder in satisfaction.¡± i¡¯m glad that you think so.¡±¡± ¡°you have to know how many geniuses and monstrous geniuses have lost their face in the end.¡± ¡°alright, prepare well. the martial arts competition will begin in half a year. 1 still think highly of you.¡± then, the deshun prince left. yang chen also had his own estimation. with the temptation of the aptitude pill, he could not continue to hide even if he wanted to.. Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: Array Master Came to Submit and Received Secret News chapter 179: array master came to submit and received secret news translator: 549690339 chen cheng, chen family, in the meeting hall. after listening to chen yang¡¯s explanation of the martial arts competition, chen xuan said worriedly,¡±patriarch, wouldn¡¯t it be too eye-catching?¡± if one had to say who knew chen yang the best, it could only be chen xuan. chen xuan was afraid that chen yang would expose the secret that the two of them had always wanted to hide in order to pursue victory. chen yang naturally knew chen xuan¡¯s worries. he smiled and shook his head.¡± don¡¯t worry, first elder. 1 know what i can and can¡¯t expose. i¡¯ve already thought about it now.¡± everyone was already familiar with this mysterious wind wolf and flashing light eagle, so it was naturally impossible for them to increase their strength. the fire raven was sent over by zhou yingzhao, so it was naturally impossible to increase the fire raven¡¯s strength. then, the only thing left was¡­ ¡°is it an underworld dragon?¡± chen xuan tried to ask. ¡°that¡¯s right. not many people in the clan know about the underworld dragon, let alone outsiders. i told you that when i refined the underworld dragon, it was already a demon venerable. others had to believe it even if they didn¡¯t want to.¡±yang chen smiled. when chen xuan saw this, he nodded in relief. ¡°patriarch, who should we send out? it can¡¯t just be you, patriarch.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve already thought it through. let me and old ten fight in this competition.¡±yang chen said. currently, only chen yang and chen xiao had a chance of winning the competition among those under the age of 50. chen xuan nodded when he heard that.¡± chen xiao is indeed more suitable. 1 can also take this opportunity to call chen xiao back to the family.¡± ¡°he leaves his wife and children at home every day and goes to deal with the matters of the demon-slaying hall. i even suspect that he is the only mystique rank demon-slaying envoy in the demon-slaying hall.¡± ¡°completing missions in the demon slaying hall still has its benefits. otherwise, how could old ten break through to the sixth level of pulse unsealing at the age of thirty-two?¡± ¡°this cultivation speed is considered one of the best even among the rank-7 forces.¡±yang chen smiled. speaking of chen xiao, chen yang was quite satisfied. the next person in the family to break through to the core formation realm would probably be this chen xiao, who was full of second-graders when he was young. ¡°patriarch, do you think chen xiao can get a spot?¡±chen xuan asked again. yang chen thought for a moment and said,¡±¡±in the entire da qian empire, including the members of the royal family, there are very few people who can break through to the core formation realm before the age of 50.¡± ¡°the strength of the participants is basically concentrated between the seventh level of meridian unsealing to the peak of meridian unsealing. if they were lucky, they might be able to obtain a spot.¡± ¡°that¡¯s good.¡± since they had decided to participate in the competition half a year later, the chen family naturally had to make preparations in advance. chen xiao was transferred back home from the demon slaying hall to search for some powerful cultivation techniques and demon beasts in the late stage of the demon general realm to make the final preparations. time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, a month had passed. at the beginning of the next month, when yang chen was dealing with matters at home, chen ying suddenly came to the meeting hall. ¡°shadow guest, what¡¯s the matter?¡±yang chen looked at chen ying in confusion. chen ying cupped his hands at chen yang,¡± reporting to the family head, the piercing guard found a person in chen city and came to report to you?¡± ¡°found a person?¡± yang chen frowned slightly. chen ying was not someone who did not know his limits. since he had specifically reported to him, this person must be extraordinary. ¡°who did you find?¡± yang chen asked.¡± ¡°array master ling you.¡± ¡°ling you?¡± yang chen suddenly stood up and took two steps before returning to his seat.¡± order the piercing guard to secretly pay attention to ling you¡¯s movements.¡± ¡°remember, you must hide well. don¡¯t pay too much attention to what ling you is doing here.¡± ¡°yes.¡± chen ying bowed slightly and disappeared. after chen ying left, chen yang said leisurely,¡±¡±why did ling you come here?¡± chen city, the new town area. looking at the smiles on the children¡¯s faces, ling you smiled in relief.¡± only in chen city can i comfort the wounds in my heart.¡± at this point, ling you laughed at himself.¡± no matter what, i, ling you, am a famous array master in the great qian dynasty. i didn¡¯t expect to end up like this.¡± ¡°fate is playing tricks on us, fate is playing tricks on us¡­¡± as he spoke, ling you entered the tavern and placed a few spirit stones on the table. the waiter immediately understood and brought a few glasses of spirit wine to ling you. at this moment, ling you could not be bothered to taste it. he squatted down and shook the goblet slightly before drinking it in one gulp. after drinking a few cups, ling you became drunk. borrowing his drunkenness, ling you looked at the spiritual wine that was constantly swirling in his cup due to his shaking and couldn¡¯t help but laugh.¡±l didn¡¯t expect this cup to have the effect of relieving my worries.¡± immediately, ling you downed it in one gulp and wanted to order a few more cups. however, at this moment, the attendant stepped forward to support ling you.¡± sir, you can¡¯t drink anymore. although the spirit wine is good, don¡¯t be greedy.¡± ¡°although the spirit wine is good, don¡¯t be greedy.¡±ling you looked at the attendant with slightly red eyes.¡± who taught you this?¡± ¡°it¡¯s lord chen yang from the united states.¡± the attendant smiled. ¡°lord chen yang?¡± ling you sighed slightly,¡± 1 hope that lord chen yang will take me in as a stray dog on account of my help to chen cheng.¡± then, ling you stood up and left. chen clan, in the meeting hall. ¡°report, a person who claims to be ling you requests an audience with the clan head.¡±the guard reported. yang chen put down the things he was doing and tidied up his clothes. then, he sat on the chair and said,¡± please.¡±¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± not long after, ling you followed the guard to the meeting hall.. Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: Array Master Came to Submit and Received Secret News chapter 180: array master came to submit and received secret news translator: 549690339 seeing this, yang chen quickly stood up to welcome him,¡± hahaha, why didn¡¯t senior ling inform me in advance that you were coming to chen city?¡± ling you shook his head with a bitter smile.¡± i¡¯m a stray dog. 1 don¡¯t dare to expect the chen clan head to treat me well. 1 only hope that the chen clan head can take me in.¡± ¡°oh?¡± yang chen helped ling you to a chair and asked,¡±¡±senior ling, why do you say that?¡± ¡°why do you say that?¡± ling you raised his head and looked at the roof.¡± i have been expelled from the sect by my teacher. my teacher has also given me a lockdown order, forbidding any faction from taking me in.¡± ¡°teacher? lockdown order?¡± yang chen returned to his seat and asked,¡±¡±senior ling, can you elaborate?¡± ¡°since the chen clan leader has asked, 1 will naturally tell you everything 1 know.¡± ling you immediately told yang chen about his experience. ling you¡¯s master was the only grade six array master in the three nearby dynasties. his status was obvious. although ling you was from da qian and not from the dynasty his master was from, his master did not despise him and planned to teach him everything he knew. this was originally a good thing. ling you also lived up to his expectations. his progress could be said to be the fastest among this group of senior and junior brothers. however, half a year ago, ling you¡¯s master suddenly announced that he had expelled ling you from the school and issued a lockdown order, forbidding other forces from accepting ling you. in response, ling you was dumbfounded. why was he expelled from the sect for no reason? ling you naturally wanted to find his master to ask for an explanation. unfortunately, he was beaten out before he could even see him. from then on, ling you was like a stray dog. the other factions were afraid of ling you¡¯s master, so no one dared to take him in. this time, he ended up in nanyang. remembering the city walls that he had strengthened with his own hands, ling you felt emotional. he came to chen city to see if the chen family was willing to accept him. after listening to ling you¡¯s story, yang chen couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±senior ling, please forgive my rudeness, but why did your master expel you from the sect?¡± ¡°you might not believe it, but my master has long wanted to expel me from the sect.¡±ling you laughed bitterly. ¡°oh? why do you say that?¡± ¡°everyone says that my master doesn¡¯t have a single style when it comes to accepting disciples. bullsh * t! he only values the disciples of his own dynasty. to outsiders like us, the only purpose is to motivate his disciples from his own hometown!¡± at this point, ling you was obviously a little excited. the hand holding the teacup trembled with anger.¡± if he hadn¡¯t taught me a skill, i would definitely have exposed his true colors!¡± catfish effect. yang chen had this thought. if what ling you said was true, then this master was a little unorthodox. to outsiders, he only played the role of encouraging the disciples of his hometown. this was a little unfair to disciples from other dynasties. ¡°then senior ling, how did you find out? why didn¡¯t your master allow you to motivate your disciples in your hometown? you have to know that you are the most talented among them.¡± ¡°if i use you to motivate them, wouldn¡¯t they be stronger than the disciples of other empires?¡±yang chen asked. ¡°these two questions have a common answer.¡± at this point, ling you took out a stone. seeing this stone, yang chen blurted out,¡± photographic stone?¡± ¡°no, it¡¯s not a shadow stone. it was just that it was more similar to the photographic stone. the real name of this stone was the photographic crystal.¡±ling you explained. ¡°shadow crystal? it sounded even more advanced than a photographic stone.¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°it¡¯s indeed of a higher grade than the photostone.¡± ¡°the images that can be recorded with this photographic crystal are much clearer than the photographic stone.¡±¡± ¡°at the same time, the photographic stone can only record a short period of time, while the photographic crystal can record at least four hours.¡± ¡°in addition, the sound recorded by the photographic crystal is also clearer than the photographic stone.¡± ¡°the most important point is that the photostone is naturally formed, while the photocrystal is made by a formation master. chen clan leader, do you know how to make a video crystal?¡± ¡°i¡¯d like to hear the details,¡± said chen yang with a smile. ling you played with the photographic crystal and smiled,¡±¡±the original name of the shadow crystal is called the jade spirit crystal. it is a rather popular ornament.¡± ¡°if you carve a grade seven formation, the spiritual jade crystal will transform into a mirage crystal, and its effect will be even stronger than the mirage stone.¡± when he said this, ling you laughed at himself and continued,¡±! was expelled from the sect, and the last array 1 learned was this shadow array array.¡± ¡°perhaps my master didn¡¯t expect that 1 would be able to master this formation so quickly. in order to show off to master, i left the video crystal in master¡¯s room and learned of this secret.¡± after my master found out, he expelled me from the school.¡± after hearing ling you¡¯s words, yang chen nodded. it seemed that ling you was a victim. however, no one knew the truth. after all, ling you¡¯s words were somewhat contradictory. if he had known the reason why his master had expelled him, why would he have to barge in again? according to yang chen¡¯s estimation, ling you might want to use this to blackmail his master. in other words, the secret that ling you discovered was not as simple as his master using them as catfish. of course, only ling you and his master knew the exact truth. seeing that yang chen was silent for a long time, ling you couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±master chen, can¡¯t you take me in?¡± ¡°what are you talking about? senior ling has done a great favor to my chen clan. now that he is in trouble, my chen clan naturally has to lend a helping hand.¡± ¡°however¡­¡± when ling you saw this, he said somewhat dejectedly,¡±is the chen clan head afraid of my master¡¯s lockdown order?¡± ¡°of course not, but senior ling, your words are contradictory, and 1 can¡¯t help but doubt the authenticity of your words.¡± chen yang looked straight at ling you,¡± 1 want to know the real answer. senior ling, i hope you can tell me the truth.¡±¡± when ling you heard this, he revealed a struggling expression, as if he was fighting something. ling you couldn¡¯t help but think of the smiling faces of the people in the new town area. he gritted his teeth and said,¡±chen clan leader, are you sure no one is eavesdropping on you?¡± ¡°naturally.¡± yang chen¡¯s expression turned serious. ling you was probably going to tell the truth. seeing this, ling you closed the door of the meeting hall and then activated the video crystal. immediately, a painting scroll was slowly pulled open. in the painting, ling you¡¯s master was refining the blood essence of a 17-year-old woman! ¡°evil practitioner!¡± yang chen stood up abruptly and looked at ling you in disbelief. when ling you saw this, his face turned pale as he smiled and said,¡±you didn¡¯t expect it, did you? a dignified sixth-grade array master, the person who everyone calls array king, is actually a heretic cultivator.¡± ¡°master chen, do you know how devastated i was when i found out about this result?¡± ¡°why didn¡¯t you tell everyone? evil cultivators are the greatest enemies of the human race!¡± yang chen said with a cold expression. ¡°i was raised by my master since 1 was young. master is no different from a father to me.¡± ling you said dejectedly.¡± ¡°chen clan leader, will you report your father?¡± yang chen was silent. he couldn¡¯t answer this question. it was reasonable to put righteousness above family. however, no one could bear to part with it. ¡°i also wanted to persuade master to repent and be saved. unfortunately, in exchange, i was chased out of the sect like a stray dog.¡± ¡°on one side is a father-like master, and on the other side is the righteousness of the human race. i don¡¯t know what i should do!¡± ling you was clearly on the verge of breaking down. he started to spout nonsense.¡± how i wish i didn¡¯t know about this.¡± ¡°or rather, my master has long pulled me into the evil cultivator camp. this way, i can die together, and i don¡¯t have to be so conflicted!¡± yang chen could tell that ling you still had the righteousness of the human race in his heart. otherwise, he would not have told yang chen about this matter. on the other hand, ling you did not want his master to be criticized by everyone. he would not be able to die in peace. ¡°senior ling, let¡¯s take our time to deal with this matter. how about this, since senior ling has come to join our chen clan, our chen clan is naturally willing to receive him.¡± ¡°from today onwards, senior ling, you are a guest of my chen clan.¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°thank you, patriarch. is there anything you need me to do?¡±ling you asked. yang chen thought for a moment, then smiled and said,¡± there¡¯s really one thing. i plan to let senior ling produce a movie..¡±¡± Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: The True Secret chapter 181: the true secret translator: 549690339 ¡± movies? what¡¯s that?¡± ling you asked in puzzlement. ¡°honorable guest ling, do you know chen cheng¡¯s play?¡± yang chen asked with a smile.¡± ¡°i know. chen cheng¡¯s play is famous far and wide. even the descendants of the royal family of da qian have come to watch it.¡±ling you nodded. ¡°this so-called film and television drama is to record the drama with a photographic stone and watch it anytime and anywhere.¡± ¡°with the photostone, we don¡¯t have to worry about any unexpected situations. we can show the perfect performance to the people of chen city.¡±yang chen explained. hearing yang chen¡¯s explanation, ling you nodded.¡± 1 see. 1 have some clues.¡±¡± ¡°how about this, honorable guest ling, you can relax and focus on producing the first movie.¡±yang chen smiled. ling you took a deep breath and nodded.¡± 1 understand.¡±¡± then, ling you stood up and left, leaving the photostone in yang chen¡¯s hands. looking at the photostone in his hand, yang chen said to the door,¡±¡±ask the first elder to come over.¡± ¡°yes.¡± not long after, chen xuan came to the meeting hall.¡± ¡°grand elder, ling you has joined our chen clan.¡±yang chen said lightly. ¡°ling you, that formation master ling you?¡±¡±really?¡± chen xuan said excitedly. ¡°if ling you really joins our chen family, then our chen family will not be inferior to a rank-7 force in some aspects!¡± seeing that chen xuan was so happy, chen yang took a deep breath and activated the video stone.¡± first elder, take a look at the scene inside first.¡±¡± chen xuan looked at the screen in confusion. after watching it, chen xuan said angrily,¡±sorcerers! master, who is this person? we must get rid of him as soon as possible!¡± ¡°this is master ling you.¡± ¡°master ling you?¡± chen xuan frowned and said,¡±patriarch, what¡¯s going on?¡±¡± immediately, chen yang told chen xuan everything. after chen xuan heard this, he frowned and said,¡±patriarch, how much of what ling you said do you think is true?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t have a girlfriend,¡± yang chen shook his head.¡± but i know that master ling you is indeed a heretic practitioner. after all, there are records of him using the image crystal. if he fakes it, others will be able to tell at a glance.¡± this world was unlike his previous life where he could rely on editing to spread rumors. once the video was recorded down, it was a sure thing. after hearing chen yang¡¯s words, chen xuan was silent for a moment before asking,¡±patriarch, what do you plan to do?¡± ¡°i plan to tell master about this and ask him to handle it.¡±yang chen said. ¡°this is the safest way to deal with it at the moment. however, since ling you found out that his master was a heretic practitioner, why didn¡¯t his master eliminate him by the roots?¡±chen xuan asked. ¡°this is also something i suspect.¡± yang chen looked outside the door.¡± sorcerers are heartless beings. how could they let ling you off because of the relationship between master and disciple?¡±¡± ¡°but the video crystal also says that his master is definitely a heretic practitioner. this can¡¯t be faked.¡± chen xuan thought for a moment and guessed,¡±could it be that ling you has something that belongs to his master? this thing is so important that his master would rather expose himself than kill ling you.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not that there¡¯s no such possibility, but i¡¯m afraid our honorable guest ling is unwilling to tell us.¡±yang chen narrowed his eyes. chen yang was thinking about what could make ling you¡¯s master willing to bear the risk of exposing himself to let ling you go. ¡°could it be a restriction from the heaven and earth oath? if ling you¡¯s master had made a heaven and earth oath that he would not harm ling you, then he naturally could not kill ling you.¡±chen xuan guessed. ¡°probably not.¡± yang chen explained,¡±even if he made a heaven and earth oath, he could still order others to kill ling you.¡±¡± ¡°if it really is a restriction of the great oath of heaven and earth, it should be to protect ling you.¡± ¡°protect ling you? from the looks of it, this was indeed a more convincing guess.¡±chen xuan said. the two of them were silent for a moment. then, yang chen took a deep breath.¡± forget it, why are you thinking so much? we¡¯ll find out sooner or later anyway.¡±¡± ¡°the most important thing now is to give this video crystal to master and ask him to deal with it.¡± ¡°but is honored guest ling willing?¡± chen xuan looked at chen yang. ¡°if he wasn¡¯t willing, he wouldn¡¯t have told me about it, much less left the photographic crystal here.¡± yang chen smiled.¡± ¡°since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s do as the clan head says.¡± immediately, yang chen rode the winged tiger and flew towards yi city. looking at yang chen¡¯s gradually disappearing back, ling you sighed faintly,¡± master, don¡¯t blame me. i also want to protect you, but you just want to be stubborn.¡±¡± ¡°in order to protect the ling family¡¯s legacy, please forgive this disciple for being unfilial.¡± ling you had always had a secret in his heart. this secret was that his master¡¯s inheritance came from ling you¡¯s grandfather. ling you¡¯s grandfather was an array master outside the endless mountain range. he brought ling you and fled to da qian. in order to ensure ling you¡¯s safety, ling you¡¯s grandfather, who was already heavily injured and did not have much time left, passed his inheritance to a seventh grade array master. he also requested that the array master swear an oath to ensure ling you¡¯s safety in the future. that grade seven array master did not even think before he made this heaven and earth oath. after ling you¡¯s grandfather passed away, that grade seven formation master treated ling you as his own and would definitely impart all his abilities to ling you. looking at the sky, ling you could not help but sigh.¡±master, oh master, why did you join the evil cultivators?¡± ¡°the ling family¡¯s inheritance is one of the best in the eastern sun region. why can¡¯t it satisfy you?¡± what ling you did not know was that in a mysterious place in the great chu dynasty between great qian and great kun, his master was coldly looking at the black-robed man before him. ¡°i¡¯ve said it before, i¡¯ve sworn a heaven and earth oath to ensure ling you¡¯s safety. you can¡¯t touch him.¡± ¡°can¡¯t touch him? then do you know that our secret might be leaked because of him!¡± ¡°if it leaks out, 1 can still live, but once the oath is made, i¡¯ll definitely die!¡± when the black-robed man saw this, a ghost king appeared behind him.¡± zheng qiu, don¡¯t forget who saved your life back then!¡± ¡°humph! sorcerers still need to care about friendship? i¡¯m telling you, as long as i¡¯m still alive, you can¡¯t touch ling you.¡± when the black-robed man heard this, he put away the evil spirit behind him.¡± forget it. it wasn¡¯t easy for the sect to nurture a sixth-grade array master like you. if you¡¯re exposed, so be it. we won¡¯t touch ling you.¡± ¡°however, i also hope that you can consider the good of the sect and hand over your inheritance.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, when the time comes, i will naturally hand it over.¡±zheng qiu sneered. the man in black turned around and left. zheng qiu sighed faintly.¡± my dear disciple, you have to quickly tell everyone about this. don¡¯t think about the relationship between master and disciple.¡± ¡°whether i can take revenge or not depends on you.¡± ¡°ruthless evil cultivators? hahaha¡­ that might not be the case.¡± at this point, a tear fell from the corner of zheng qiu¡¯s eyes.. Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: The Story of Zheng Qiu, the Underworld Dragon Becomes a Demon Venerable chapter 182: the story of zheng qiu, the underworld dragon becomes a demon venerable translator: 549690339 yi city, deshun county prince¡¯s mansion. after looking at the photographic crystal that chen yang handed over, the deshun commandery prince was silent for a moment before saying,¡±¡±who knows about this?¡± ¡°other than ling you, me, and my grand elder, no one else knows.¡¯yang chen said. ¡°that¡¯s good.¡± the deshun commandery prince breathed a sigh of relief.¡± i¡¯m just afraid that this matter will be known by everyone. at that time, we won¡¯t be able to launch a sneak attack on them.¡± ¡°sneak attack? since the sorcerers had already discovered that they had been exposed, how could they nor make use of the time to retreat and give us time to launch a sneak attack?¡±yang chen asked. seeing this, the deshun commandery prince patted chen yang¡¯s shoulder.¡± disciple, let me ask you. you killed a disciple of the royal family and might be exposed. but are you willing to give up chen city and leave immediately?¡± yang chen thought for a moment. to be fair, unless a knife was placed on his neck, it would be difficult for him to part with this family business. ¡°right? you can¡¯t bear to do it either. and the evil cultivators were even more arrogant, so it was certain that they had made preparations. but as long as the knife was not on their necks, they would not retreat. ¡°deshun commandery prince said. seeing this, yang chen took a deep breath.¡± in that case, i¡¯ll leave this matter to master.¡±¡± yang chen didn¡¯t plan to get involved at all. who knew if there would be any danger? it was better to hide and wait until he became stronger. ¡°mm, you should go back and prepare for the martial arts competition.¡± ¡°yes, i¡¯ll take my leave.¡± five months later, in chen city. ¡°extra! extra! chen cheng¡¯s first movie,¡± chen chengren¡±, was officially released. the ticket price was only three thousand gold coins. hurry up and take a look.¡± ¡°extra, extra¡­¡± listening to the screams of the paperboy on the street, the chen city citizens were interested. movies? what new thing was this? with curiosity, many people walked into the cinema and then¡­ ¡°oh my god! what kind of yao art was this? how could it put a person into this small rock!¡± ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense, that¡¯s a photographic crystal, it can record everything that happened.¡± ¡°record it down? you mean that this was recorded by the chen family when the demon wave attacked the city more than ten years ago.¡± ¡°even if you think about it, you know that¡¯s impossible. i think it should be similar to a play, with actors acting it out for us to see.¡± ¡°it¡¯s just that the play is performed live for us to watch, while this movie should be shown to us after the performance.¡± ¡°that makes sense, that makes sense.¡± ling you, who was standing at the side, saw the happy smiles of the citizens of chen city because of the movie he had made. even ling you himself could not help but laugh. the five months he had spent in chen city were probably the happiest five months since he was expelled from the sect. ¡°i don¡¯t know how master is doing. it¡¯s been five months.¡±ling you muttered. five months ago, after yang chen had returned from yi city, ling you had specifically gone to look for yang chen. chen yang¡¯s answer was that he would leave the matter to deshun commandery prince to handle. he did not know the exact situation. in response, ling you could only suppress rhe throbbing in his heart and temporarily shift his attention to the movie. now that the production of the movie was over, ling you¡¯s thoughts naturally became active. ¡°honored guest ling, the family head invites you over.¡±right at this moment, a guard came to ling you¡¯s side and said respectfully. seeing this, ling you nodded.¡± i understand. 1¡¯11 go over immediately.¡±¡± immediately, ling you glanced at the smile on chen chengren s face, then turned around and left, heading to the chen clan¡¯s meeting hall. chen clan, in the meeting hall. ¡°patriarch, are you looking for a great being?¡± after entering the meeting hall, ling you asked. yang chen nodded and gestured for ling you to sit down. after ling you sat down, yang chen explained the reason,¡±the operation against your master has come to an end.¡± ¡°how¡¯s the situation?¡± ling you instantly became nervous. ¡°we will severely injure the evil ghost sect that your master is in. as for your master¡­ you should see for yourself.¡± then, yang chen handed ling you a photostone. ling you took the video stone in confusion and injected spiritual energy into it. a black and white screen of light appeared in front of ling you. on the screen, zheng qiu¡¯s figure slowly appeared. ¡°disciple, by the time you see this video, 1 should be dead.¡± ¡°you might be wondering why master would want to join evil sect for no reason? actually, this was because of a mistake that his master had made 300 years ago.¡± ¡°i was also a genius back then. i was young and frivolous, and 1 liked to uphold justice. 1 remember back then, 1 saw a disciple of a family chasing after a weak woman.¡± ¡°at that time, 1 was so angry that 1 killed that disciple.¡± ¡°but 1 didn¡¯t know that it was all a misunderstanding. that weak girl was a disciple of evil sect¡¯s ghost fiend sect. her hands were stained with the blood of countless people.¡± ¡°because 1 killed the disciples of the aristocratic families, i was chased by them. i knew that 1 had made a big mistake, so i planned to commit suicide by jumping off the cliff.¡± ¡°but who would have thought that when i fell off the cliff, i didn¡¯t fall to my death. instead, i was saved by someone. that person was your master¡¯s wife.¡¯1 ¡°at that time, 1 thought that i should just live in seclusion in the mountains and roam freely for the rest of my life.11 ¡°however, i only found out later that your master¡¯s wife was from the ghost fiend sect. the reason why she saved me was because i saved her compatriots.¡± at this point, a bitter smile appeared on zheng qiu¡¯s face, as if he was mocking his own stupidity. ¡°you should have guessed what happened next. because my talent is not bad and i am a grade nine array master, the ghost fiend sect invited me to join them..¡± Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: The Story of Zheng Qiu, the Underworld chapter 183: the story of zheng qiu, the underworld dragon becomes a demon venerable translator: 549690339 ¡°of course i wasn¡¯t willing, but i couldn¡¯t do anything about your master¡¯s wife¡¯s death, so 1 had no choice but to join the evil cultivators.¡± ling you understood. it turned out that his master had long joined the evil cultivators, and he did not join voluntarily. ¡°after joining the ghost fiend sect, 1 didn¡¯t cultivate any evil cultivation techniques. after all, i still had some chivalrous spirit at that time.¡± ¡°my aptitude for array formations is even higher than my aptitude for martial arts. when those evil cultivators saw this, they did not force me.¡± ¡°i originally thought that my life would end just like this. however, 1 did not expect¡­¡± at this point, zheng ming clenched his fists tightly as a tear rolled down from the corner of his eye. when ling you saw this, his heart tensed up. looks like there must be a reason why his master became like this. ¡°three years after 1 joined the ghost fiend sect, my daughter was born. i still remember the smile on her face at that time.¡± ¡°at that time, i thought that no matter what, 1 had to send my daughter out. i definitely couldn¡¯t let her have anything to do with the sorcerers.¡± ¡°i originally thought that with my status as an eighth grade formation master, it would be easy for me to send a child out.¡± ¡°but 1 didn¡¯t expect that my daughter had a bloodline that the evil cultivators called the holy maiden bloodline.¡± ¡°you probably haven¡¯t heard of this bloodline before. however, if you put it another way, you¡¯ll know that this saintess bloodline is also known as the nine yin mystic body.¡± ¡°nine yin profound body!¡± ling you widened his eyes. this was a low-grade spirit vein bloodline, equivalent to a fifth-grade aptitude existence. as long as he did not die in the future, it was only a matter of time before he became a mighty figure. moreover, unlike ordinary bloodlines, the nine yin profound body was extremely difficult to produce. it couldn¡¯t even be inherited. it could only be given by a specific method. this method was to surround the mother with yin qi at all times when she was pregnant with the child. and in this world, there was nothing more powerful than the blood essence and yin qi of a seventeen-year-old girl. this also meant that the heretic practitioners could theoretically mass-produce the nine yin profound body. however, this was only in theory. in reality, there were very few nine yin mysterious bodies created by evil cultivators. this was because the birth method of the nine yin profound body was too harsh. it was constantly surrounded by yin qi, and the chances of a child surviving was one in a hundred thousand. if he survived, the probability of successfully obtaining the nine yin profound body was still one in a hundred thousand. just based on the difficulty of birth, the nine yin profound body was probably the most difficult existence among the spirit meridians. ling you had some guesses. could it be that master¡¯s daughter had become evil sect¡¯s holy maiden and master had no other choice, which was why he had become like this? ¡°after knowing that my daughter has the nine yin profound body, the malevolent ghost sect will definitely not let my daughter leave.¡± ¡°in the end, i compromised. 1 originally thought that my daughter¡¯s aptitude was so good that she would definitely be treated as the legendary saintess.¡± ¡°in this way, even if they are evil cultivators, they can live a few hundred years longer than ordinary people.¡± ¡°and that¡¯s exactly what the sinister ghost sect did. they didn¡¯t let my daughter learn the sinister ghost sect¡¯s cultivation method, but instead let her learn that yin attribute cultivation method.¡± ¡°from the looks of it, it looks like they are training experts for the ghost fiend sect.¡± ¡°but after my daughter turned eighteen, i realized how childish i was. that day, my daughter was taken away by the ghost fiend sect and never came back.¡± ¡°the sect master of the malevolent ghost sect now has a nine yin ghost king, and his strength has increased by another level.¡± ¡°it was only then that 1 realized that the grandmaster of the malevolent ghost sect had already planned to do so. he had been secretly cultivating the nine yin profound body for hundreds of years.¡± ¡°my daughter, unfortunately, has the nine yin profound body.¡± ¡± the funniest thing is that your master¡¯s wife, the mother of my daughter, felt very honored by this. because of this, she was rewarded by the ghost ghost sect and became one of the big shots of the ghost ghost sect.¡± ¡°tell me, isn¡¯t this ironic? hahahaha¡­¡± at this point, zheng qiu was already on the verge of breaking down. she said nonsense,¡±i¡¯m just a good-for-nothing who only knows how to compromise!¡± ¡°if i had been ruthless and killed your master¡¯s wife, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± ¡°perhaps when i committed suicide, i chose a more direct method, and this wouldn¡¯t have happened!¡± ¡°i don¡¯t blame your master¡¯s wife, because 1 know that the instigator of all this is this damned ghost fiend sect!¡± ¡°from that day onwards, 1 began to plan to destroy the ghost fiend sect. ¡°for this, i didn¡¯t hesitate to be criticized by thousands of people and joined the ghost fiend sect.¡± ¡°you should know what happened after that. i met your grandfather and received the inheritance from him.¡± ¡°my strength and array formation skills soared, and i became the number one array master of the ghost fiend sect.¡± ¡°even the sect master of the guyfiend sect, in order to protect me, set up a base next to my mansion.¡± ¡°a year ago, something went wrong with the ghost fiend sect¡¯s sect master¡¯s cultivation. 1 knew that it was time to carry out the plan, so 1 deliberately let you know that 1 was a heretic cultivator so that you could tell everyone.¡± ¡°i believe that with me holding back the ghost fiend sect, this plan will definitely succeed.¡± ¡°i¡¯m sorry, old sir. 1 can¡¯t protect you anymore. 1 left the old sir¡¯s inheritance in the jade slip. you should know how to open it.¡± ¡°i hope that when i die, the entire ghost fiend sect will be buried with me. hahaha¡­¡± after reading the contents of the screen, ling you remained silent for a long time before asking,¡±¡±patriarch, has the ghost fiend sect been destroyed?¡± ¡°no, the sect leader of the ghost sect left half a year ago. on the other hand, the other forces of the ghost fiend sect were all left behind due to zheng qiu¡¯s delay and were all eliminated by the experts.¡±yang chen said. when ling you heard this, his eyes turned scarlet as he looked at chen yang,¡± you mean, the main culprit, the sect master of the ghost fiend sect, has escaped?¡± ¡°there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. after all, that sect master doesn¡¯t look like a heretic practitioner at all. he¡¯s very cautious in his actions.¡±yang chen explained. hearing this, ling you took a deep breath and slowly said,¡±patriarch, 1 can serve the chen family for life and do my best for the chen family.¡± ¡°i only hope that one day, when the chen clan becomes powerful, they will be able to help me destroy the guimo sect.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, everyone has the right to kill evil cultivators!¡±yang chen said seriously. hearing this, ling you nodded his head in relief. after which, he left the meeting hall with a sonorous sound. after ling you left, chen xuan walked to chen yang¡¯s side.¡± family head, i have a question. why didn¡¯t zheng qiu contact the other experts directly? instead, he went around in such a big circle?¡± ¡°because zheng qiu is a sixth-grade array master, his every move will definitely be under the surveillance of the ghost fiend sect. if we want to complete his plan, we will definitely have to use other methods.¡±yang chen said. chen xuan sighed.¡± sigh, in the end, zheng qiu has a tough life. in order to take revenge, he was willing to submit to the ghost fiend sect.¡± ¡°although he killed many people, he still managed to hold back a large number of experts from the ghost fiend sect before he died and severely injured the sect.¡± ¡°consider it a slight forgiveness of your sins. right and wrong, merits and demerits, leave it to future generations to judge.¡± yang chen nodded.¡± in the end, this is all the evil cultivators ¡®fault. when our chen family becomes strong, we will definitely eliminate all evil cultivators!¡± ¡°right, grand elder, give this jade slip to ling you. this was left behind by his master, so it¡¯s not good for others to take it.¡± after settling ling you¡¯s affairs, yang chen went to his own courtyard. after dispersing the people around him, yang chen released the underworld dragon. now that the energy in the dao integration pearl had accumulated to 10,000, it was time to push the underworld dragon to the demon venerable realm. chen yang stroked the earth dragon¡¯s mane as he mobilized the energy in the dao integration pearl. following yang chen¡¯s command, a surge of pure energy surged into the earth dragon¡¯s body, rapidly strengthening its cultivation. ¡°roar!¡± the underworld dragon let out a low growl and endured the pain as it accepted the transformation of the dao integration pearl. after about ten minutes, the transformation was completed. the underworld dragon¡¯s body had also grown to ten meters long, and its strength had also reached the demon venerable realm. looking at the majestic underworld dragon, yang chen couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±after my underworld dragon is exposed, 1 can ride it and hurry on my way.¡± ¡°isn¡¯t this ride more domineering than a winged tiger?¡± putting this change of heart aside, after the underworld dragon advanced to the demon venerable realm, it was time to head to the ruins and receive all the inheritance.. Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: Rules in the Ruins, Everyone Heading to the Capital chapter 184: rules in the ruins, everyone heading to the capital translator: 549690339 endless mountain range, inside the paradise. glancing at chen yang, who was walking into the beastmaster assessment courtyard, the giant moth pondered,¡±¡±strange, this guy is so steady, he doesn¡¯t have any enemies?¡± ¡°oh no, if he doesn¡¯t have any enemies, how can he ask me for help? if he doesn¡¯t ask for my help, when will i be able to leave with his family?¡± ¡°dammit, why didn¡¯t 1 swear a heaven-earth oath? 1 could¡¯ve just washed myself with dragon blood. why did i have to swear a bloodline oath?¡± ¡°yes, i won¡¯t die even if 1 break my oath. it seems like it¡¯s for my own good. in fact, once the bloodline oath was made, my strength would instantly disappear. i might as well die.¡± ¡°this old man li even hypocritically told me that he could let me move around within 10,000 miles of the remains, saying that i could relax.¡± ¡°pah! how could he relax in this godforsaken place?¡± ¡°forget it, forget it. be patient. we have waited for so many years. it is not a big deal to wait for another one to two thousand years¡­¡± in the courtyard of the beastmaster inheritance, chen yang walked to the main room and said,¡±i¡¯ve nurtured the underworld dragon to the demon venerable realm and specially came to receive all the inheritances.¡± ¡°please release the underworld dragon.¡± the mechanical female voice entered yang chen¡¯s ears. hearing this, yang chen opened his beast taming bag and released the hell dragon into the courtyard. ¡°congratulations, you¡¯ve passed all of liu zheng¡¯s beastmaster tests. please accept your reward.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the wall of the main room was pulled open, and two jade slips and a jade pendant fell onto the table. yang chen picked up the jade slip and the jade pendant in confusion. he knew that the jade slip should contain some knowledge and training methods about demon beasts, but what was the jade pendant for? the doubts did not last long before the mechanical voice gave an answer. ¡°this jade slip records beastmaster liu zheng¡¯s lifetime comprehension of demonic beasts and nurturing methods. as for the jade pendant, you can check the rewards for all the beastmaster assessments in the first stage.¡± ¡°at the same time, this jade pendant is also one of the keys to the inheritance of the highest beastmaster.¡± ¡°check the rewards? the key?¡± yang chen frowned and asked,¡±¡±how do 1 check the rewards of the other inheritances? then where is the highest inheritance?¡± ¡°inject your spiritual energy into the jade pendant and you can see the rewards of the first level. as for the highest inheritance, one had to pass all the tests before they could check the location.¡¯the mechanical female voice said. following the robotic female voice¡¯s instructions, yang chen injected his spiritual energy into the jade pendant. not long after, the jade pendant emitted a blue light, forming a blue light screen in front of yang chen. on the screen, the location of the first round of beastmaster inheritances was marked. below it was written the reward for clearing the round. yang chen glanced over and realized that the subdued beasts rewarded by these legacies were much worse than liu zheng¡¯s. alright, the final round would only reward a demon venerable. basically, they were all demon beasts at the peak of the demon general realm. some of them were even demon beasts that could only grow to the intermediate demon general realm. seeing this, chen yang had a guess in his heart,¡¯could it be that liu zheng is the most valuable beastmaster in this circle of beastmaster inheritances, so he was rewarded with this jade pendant?¡± ¡°according to the mechanical female voice, this jade pendant is related to a supreme inheritance. could it be said that only by passing through the beastmaster inheritance with the best inheritance in each circle could one obtain the jade pendant and know the highest inheritance?¡± the more yang chen thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case. moreover, if he thought about it, could it be that other inheritances also had such a jade pendant that was related to the highest reward? ¡°if that¡¯s the case, then how do we know in advance which inheritance is the best? after all, his energy was limited, and he couldn¡¯t try them one by one.¡± just as yang chen had this thought, the jade pendant suddenly flashed with a red light. at the same time, in the second circle of inheritance, a courtyard also emitted a red light. seeing this, chen yang was delighted,¡¯could it be that the courtyard is the best beastmaster legacy in the second circle?¡± ¡°unfortunately, 1 haven¡¯t finished receiving the first round, so 1 can¡¯t go to the second round.¡± ¡°however, it¡¯s not like i¡¯ve gained nothing. at the very least, after knowing this rule, 1 can be more daring in developing the inheritance.¡± yang chen had always thought that all inheritances were as difficult as his own. that was why he had acted cautiously and strived to select the best clansmen to receive the inheritance. after all, if they failed to complete the mission, the chen family would not be able to find such a precious demon beast. but now, it seemed that there was no need to be nervous. after all, the reward was weak, which meant that the requirements for clearing the level were low. in addition, the chen family had a lot of resources, so it was difficult to fail. immediately, chen yang put away the underworld dragon and rode the winged tiger towards chen cheng. chen clan, in the meeting hall. yang chen told the elders about what had happened in the relic and said,¡±¡±elders, it seems that we can develop the ruins without worry.¡± ¡°i suggest that all the direct disciples receive a beastmaster legacy. as for the difficulty, choose one with the highest reward of a peak-stage demon general demonic beast.¡± ¡°as for the weaker ones, they can be handed over to the genius disciples of the branch families. even better, he could only choose to accept them after the chen family was confident that they could complete the assessment.¡± after hearing chen yang¡¯s words, the elders looked at chen xuan. according to tradition, chen xuan had to speak on behalf of the elders. chen xuan saw that the elders were looking at him, so he stood up and said,¡±patriarch, 1 agree with you.¡± ¡°we also agree.¡± the elders stood up and agreed.. Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Rules in the Ruins, Everyone Heading to the chapter 185: rules in the ruins, everyone heading to the capital translator: 549690339 ¡°alright, since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s receive the inheritance in batches.¡± in the following period of time, the chen family accepted the inheritance in an orderly manner. just as yang chen had guessed, the requirements were much lower than yang chen¡¯s. for example, in the first round, everyone trained their demonic beasts to become demon generals. however, these ordinary inheritances required 20 years, while chen yang only needed 10 years. when the chen family received the inheritance in batches, the jiangzhou qualifiers for the national martial arts competition officially began. after all, it was impossible for all the participants to go to the capital to compete. that would squeeze the capital to the point of bursting. before the start of the competition, every state would have to first select twenty martial arts geniuses to head to the capital to participate in the final selection. although it was a preliminary selection, there were still rewards. as long as they passed the selection, everyone would be rewarded with a bottle of meridian invigorating pills. this reward was nothing to the chen family, a large family with a large business. however, it was extremely precious to individual cultivators and ordinary sect disciples. the royal family wanted to tell the hidden geniuses of da qian that as long as they were willing to fight for da qian, da qian would not owe them anything. yi city. for the sake of this selection, da qian had mobilized all of yi city¡¯s atartial arts practice grounds to hold the arena battle. in order to save time and increase the difficulty, each arena was only ten meters wide. if one was not careful, they would fall off the arena. there were benefits to doing so. at the very least, each training field could build nearly a hundred arenas. apart from the strong ones, most of the geniuses who were selected at the same time had their own unique skills. yi city martial arts practice field, on a certain arena. the meng family disciple looked at the handsome figure in front of him, and the corners of his mouth twitched.¡± chen clan leader, with your status, aren¡¯t you bullying the weak by competing with us for this spot?¡±¡± ¡°you¡¯re welcome.¡± yang chen smiled and shook his head.¡± i¡¯m only in my thirties, younger than you.¡±¡± when the meng family disciple heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched. yes, thank you for your reminder. if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, 1 would have forgotten. you¡¯re only in your thirties, but you¡¯re still young. but can you explain how you reached the core formation realm in your thirties? also, is the winged tiger behind you serious? do you really need such a big formation to deal with a small character like me? knowing that they could not win, the meng family disciple bowed to chen yang and said to the referee,¡±! admit defeat.¡± ¡°sigh, another victory without a fight.¡±yang chen sighed. in fact, this wasn¡¯t a coincidence. when the contestants saw that their opponent was yang chen, they didn¡¯t even want to fight. setting aside his age and subdued beasts, yang chen¡¯s strength alone was not something they could deal with. six years ago, he had already broken through to the core formation stage. now, six years had passed. with yang chen¡¯s talent, who knew how far he had cultivated. this situation of admitting defeat continued until the moment the other party heard yang chen¡¯s name, he didn¡¯t even go on stage and directly admitted defeat. it was called not wasting time and making room for others. just like that, yang chen successfully stayed in the list of twenty players and became the first player to rest. in the vip seats, sect master wang hu first glanced at wang xiao beside him, then smiled at chen yang.¡± clan master chen, do you think my beast tamer sect¡¯s disciple will win, or do you think your tenth brother will win?¡± ¡°needless to say, the chen family head naturally supports his family.¡±chen yang didn¡¯t even have the chance to speak before wang xiao, who was standing at the side, spoke up. when wang hu heard this, his expression turned cold. then, he pretended to communicate normally.¡± that¡¯s not necessarily true. after all, the chen clan leader is a demon of the current era. naturally, he would not be bothered to protect his own family.¡± seeing this, yang chen was delighted. it seemed that the two brothers had already reached a stalemate and didn¡¯t even bother to put on a show. from the looks of it, it was only a matter of time before they went all out. once the two sides went all out, the chen family would definitely be able to obtain a lot of benefits from it. however, no matter how happy he was in his heart, yang chen pretended to protect the friendship between the two brothers on the surface.¡± this result has not appeared yet, so i don¡¯t dare to make a rash judgment in front of the two of you.¡± ¡°since the chen clan leader is unwilling to express his opinion, 1 won¡¯t force him. we¡¯ll know once we continue watching.¡±wang hu laughed. on the stage, chen xiao¡¯s figure flashed, and the spirit sword in his hand flashed, dodging the opponent¡¯s subdued beast¡¯s attack and heading straight for him. in just a few moves, the spiritual sword was placed on the opponent¡¯s neck. the beast tamer sect disciple saw this and said in confusion,¡±aren¡¯t you from the chen family? wasn¡¯t the chen family a beastmaster family? how can you do this yourself?¡± chen xiao didn¡¯t answer this person¡¯s question. instead, he cupped his hands and smiled.¡± thank you for letting me win.¡±¡± chen xiao then turned around and left. the referee also hurriedly announced the results of the competition. in the vip seats, after watching the results of the competition, wang xiao smiled and said,¡±you said that the cultivation techniques we learn are the same, and our beast tamer sect¡¯s resources are better than theirs, but we can¡¯t beat them.¡± ¡°sect master, you have to properly train your disciples when you return.¡± although wang xiao said that he was giving ideas for the sect, his meaning was self-evident. meanwhile, wang hu pretended not to hear anything and continued to chat with yang chen about the upcoming battle. the two brothers were at loggerheads, and yang chen felt that it was better for him to leave as soon as possible. immediately, chen yang found a random excuse and went to the place where the prince of deshun was. the selection did not last long. in just seven days, 20 contestants were selected. then, under the leadership of the deshun commandery prince, the contestants who passed the test officially headed to the capital. as the capital of great gan, chu city was far more prosperous than any city in great gan, be it in terms of construction or prosperity. when the contestants from other states saw this magnificent city, they subconsciously stopped to watch. after entering, he looked around like a curious baby. after all, most of them had never been to the capital before. ¡°is this the capital? it¡¯s indeed much better than our place.¡± ¡°of course. after all, the capital is the center of da qian. if it can¡¯t even compare to ours, how can it be the capital?¡± ¡°alright, alright. don¡¯t act like you¡¯ve never seen the world. we¡¯re disciples of the spirit sword pavilion. we represent the spirit sword pavilion.¡± ¡°remember, this trip is to cheer for the senior brothers and sisters who have been selected for the national competition. as for the rest, we¡¯ll talk about it after the competition.¡± in the southern district of the capital, the great elder of the spirit sword pavilion was bringing his disciples into the capital. in this selection, ten disciples from the spirit sword pavilion had been selected for the capital city¡¯s finals. the spirit sword pavilion was proud of this, so they would naturally send out their disciples to cheer for them. it was not just the lingjian pavilion. the other rank-7 factions had also sent their disciples to the capital to cheer for their disciples. looking at the disciples behind him who were looking at everything with curiosity, the great elder of the spirit sword pavilion shook his head with a smile. the great elder of the spirit sword pavilion did not blame them. back then, when he first came to the imperial city, wasn¡¯t he also like this? in other words, any disciple from any force in da qian would feel admiration when they saw the capital. ¡°eh? was that the beast tamer sect¡¯s uniform? attention, the beast tamer sect disciples are here. everyone, cheer up!¡± after instructing his disciples, the first elder of the spirit sword pavilion tidied his clothes and walked towards the beast tamer sect with a smile. ¡°hahaha, elder zhong, long time no see.¡±¡± greetings!¡± the first elder of the spirit sword pavilion greeted as they approached. when the beast tamer sect¡¯s first elder, elder zhong, saw this, he also smiled and said,¡±elder yu, long time no see.¡± when the two elders greeted each other, the disciples who followed them naturally looked at each other. ¡°brother ye, that¡¯s the disciple of the beast tamer sect. it¡¯s said that the beast tamer sect is the weakest among the seventh-grade forces in our great qian dynasty.¡±a disciple asked softly. this disciple¡¯s question naturally could not escape the ears of the two great elders. elder yu did not care about this at all, but elder zhong had an embarrassed look on his face. there was no other way. what he said was the truth. even if you didn¡¯t want to hear it, you had to listen. after all, the two forces were neighbors and had a subtle relationship with each other. naturally, they would not care about the other party¡¯s face.. Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: Spirit Sword Pavilion: Oh No, I’ve become a country bumpkin chapter 186: spirit sword pavilion: oh no, i¡¯ve become a country bumpkin translator: 549690339 the person called senior brother ye was smiling as he looked at the people from the beast tamer sect.¡± it¡¯s just a rumor. it can¡¯t be taken as true. only by seeing it with your own eyes can you make a judgment.¡± ¡°junior brother chen, aren¡¯t you from jiang prefecture? tell me, who is stronger between this beast tamer sect and our spirit sword pavilion?¡± everyone turned to look at junior brother chen. this junior brother chen was none other than chen mingde, the eldest son of the chen family. when chen mingde saw everyone looking at him, he smiled and scratched the back of his head.¡± i¡¯m just an outer sect disciple. how can i know the strength of both sides?¡±¡± when senior brother ye heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched.¡± here we go again. can you stop mentioning the matter of your outer sect disciples? it¡¯s as if our spirit sword pavilion is suppressing genius disciples.¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you reject the pavilion master¡¯s offer to take you in as his disciple?¡± chen mingde smiled awkwardly and did not reply. good heavens, if the pavilion master¡¯s disciple was a spy, wouldn¡¯t your mentality be jumping? i still want to marry my senior sister. i can¡¯t afford to offend the spirit sword pavilion too much. ¡°alright, alright. junior martial brother ye, you don¡¯t have to ask junior martial brother chen. his chen family belonged to the beast tamer sect. even if he knew the strength of the two sides, he would not say anything.¡±in the end, it was the leading senior brother among the crowd who helped chen mingde out. when chen mingde heard this, he looked at the leading senior brother gratefully. when the leading senior brother saw this, he also smiled at chen mingde. the leading senior brother still valued chen mingde, this junior brother. at the age of 25, he had already reached the third level of pulse unsealing. this talent was already not weak. in the eyes of the leading senior brother, chen mingde¡¯s talent was only slightly weaker than his seventh uncle. there was nothing he could do about it. how was his seventh uncle human? he was simply a pervert. breaking through to the core formation realm at the age of 30. look, is this something that humans can do? shaking his head with a smile, the leading senior brother looked at the beast tamer sect disciples with disdain in his eyes. chen mingde needed to consider the chen family¡¯s feelings, but he would not. from his point of view, the taming beast sect was inferior to the spirit sword pavilion. it wouldn¡¯t be long before the spirit sword pavilion would be able to swallow the jiang prefecture and become the ruler of the two prefectures. the disciples of the spirit sword sect did not hide their contempt at all. this made the disciples of the beast tamer sect furious, but they could not do anything about it. there was no other way. their strength was inferior to others. in addition, they did not say anything. even if you were angry, you could not vent your anger. fortunately, as the beast tamer sect¡¯s first elder, elder zhong saw that the situation was not right and changed the topic.¡±haha, elder yu, this encounter must be fate.¡± ¡°why don¡¯t we travel together and watch the disciples of our two sects together?¡± ¡°i¡¯m willing to do as you say.¡± elder yu smiled. then, he led the disciples of the spirit sword pavilion and the disciples of the beast tamer sect to the finals of the da qian martial arts competition. on the way, the disciples of the lingjian sect were once again amazed by the power of the capital city of da qian. they had only heard of many of the buildings. however, what puzzled the disciples of the spirit sword pavilion was why the disciples of the beast tamer sect were so calm. in fact, there was even some disdain? immediately, senior brother ye asked with a smile,¡± disciples of the beast tamer sect, what do you think of the capital? compared to the cities of jiang prefecture, how was it stronger?¡± when the beast tamer sect disciples heard that, they saw a smile in each other¡¯s eyes. after a while, among the beast tamer sect disciples, a female disciple smiled and said,¡±the imperial city is indeed extraordinary. it¡¯s much stronger than the beast tamer city under my beast tamer sect.¡± hearing this, brother ye nodded in satisfaction. it¡¯s good that you¡¯re stronger than the imperial beast city. if you¡¯ve really seen a city that¡¯s better than the imperial city, then wouldn¡¯t we, the disciples of the spirit sword pavilion, be a little too bumpkin? immediately, both parties continued to move forward. before long, everyone left the southern city area and entered the central city area of the capital. this was the largest and most prosperous district among the five urban area of the capital. the great gan royal family was also located here. as soon as they entered the middle urban area, brother ye couldn¡¯t help but praise,¡±¡±as expected of the capital. putting aside everything else, just the cleanliness of the streets is better than any city i¡¯ve ever seen.¡± when the beast tamer sect disciples heard this, they could not help but laugh out loud. seeing this, brother ye frowned and asked coldly,¡±¡±why are all the talented disciples of the beast tamer sect laughing? why, have you all seen a city cleaner than the capital?¡± ¡°of course we have. otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be laughing.¡± ¡°speaking of lian, the talented disciples of the spirit sword pavilion should not only focus on cultivation, but also pay more attention to external information.¡± ¡°look, aren¡¯t you ignorant now?¡± when brother ye heard this, he snorted coldly. i would like to ask which city in da qian can be compared to the capital in terms of cleanliness.¡± ¡°the capital is indeed not bad, but to say that it is the best in da qian is not worthy of its name. putting everything else aside, just in terms of cleanliness, chen city was better than the capital.¡± ¡°look, there are still puddles of water on the streets when it rains. this is not the case in chen cheng.¡±the beast tamer sect disciple said with a smile. ¡°chen cheng?¡± brother ye frowned,¡± which city is this chen city? there was no city in the world that did not have water.¡± ¡°that¡¯s because you¡¯re not knowledgeable. with the sewers, there won¡¯t be any water.¡± ¡°oh, i forgot. you must have never heard of sewers. you only need to know that they can discharge street water and daily waste water.¡± hearing the beast tamer sect disciple¡¯s words, brother ye¡¯s mind was filled with doubts. sewers? what was that? ¡°alright, you guys will know when you go to chen city. anyway, you don¡¯t need to spend spirit stones to come to my jiang prefecture.¡± ¡°oh right, the drama that swept da qian was created by chen cheng. however, although the plays in other places were not bad, they were far inferior to chen cheng¡¯s.¡± ¡°the creator of this thing is still a little more powerful.¡± the tone of the beast tamer sect disciple made the spirit sword pavilion disciple very uncomfortable. this beast tamer sect was obviously treating the spirit sword sect as a country bumpkin who had never seen the world. however, the people from the spirit sword pavilion did not refute him. they only remembered chen city deeply in their hearts so that they could visit it when they had the time. elder zhong, who was walking at the front, was extremely happy.¡± elder yu, it seems like the disciples of the spirit sword pavilion lack some travel.¡± when elder yu heard this, he smiled awkwardly.¡± yes, thank you, elder zhong. after we return, we will definitely organize people to visit chen city and increase our knowledge.¡± for the rest of the journey, the disciples from both sides did not communicate. the beast tamer sect did not speak because the spirit sword pavilion did not speak. naturally, they would not speak either. as for the lingjian sect, they were silent because they were afraid that the so-called chen cheng was hiding something new that would embarrass them in front of the beast tamer sect. chen mingde felt a little panicked. they probably didn¡¯t expect that chen cheng was the chen cheng that he was in. unknowingly, everyone had arrived at the northern city region of the national tournament. seeing this, the disciples of the spirit sword pavilion heaved a sigh of relief. they couldn¡¯t be arrogant anymore, right? the spirit sword pavilion isn¡¯t afraid of you when it comes to comparing the strength of our disciples.. Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: The Royal Family’s Favor chapter 187: the royal family¡¯s favor translator: 549690339 there was such a building in the northern city regions of the great qian imperial city. this building was a martial arts arena. it looked old and somewhat outdated. moreover, it occupied a large area and greatly hindered the traffic in the northern city region. but even with so many flaws, the royal family still did not demolish the martial arts arena. they even spent a lot of money to repair it every year. in order to repair this martial arts field, the royal family had spent so many spirit stones over the years that it would not be a problem for them to build an eighth-rank aristocratic family. the reason why they placed so much importance on this training ground was because this training ground was the foundation of the rise of the zhou consortium. it had earned the zhou consortium countless spirit stones. perhaps the martial practice field could no longer earn spirit stones for the zhou consortium, but the status of the martial practice field had not changed at all. after every member of the zhou clan learned how to read, the first thing they came into contact with was the martial arts arena. at that time, there would be adults lecturing them on the difficulties of their ancestors ¡®business, hoping that they could cherish everything they had now and not let their ancestors¡¯ efforts turn into a pile of scattered sand. because of this, in the eyes of the zhou clan, this martial arts arena was no different from the ancestral shrine. even if they had to spend a large amount of money to repair it every year, they would not hesitate. moreover, the martial arts arena was not completely useless. for example, when the royal family held an ancestral worship ceremony or had any important events, they would all be held in the martial arts arena. this allowed the martial arts practice field to show its potential, and at the same time, it also told everyone that the zhou consortium had not forgotten their roots. at the same time, it also gave a message that the zhou consortium valued relationships. if you work for the zhou consortium, you will definitely not lose out. this martial arts competition, which concerned the interests of the frontline, naturally had to be held in this martial arts practice field. as time passes by, the audience and the contestants all come together, waiting for the start of the competition. in the audience, looking at yang chen in the vip seats, a family head could not help but ask,¡±¡±who is that force? why haven¡¯t i seen it before?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know him either. do any of you know who that person is?¡± ¡°hehe, you must be ignorant. that¡¯s the head of the eighth rank chen family, chen yang. the person sitting next to him should be his clansman.¡± ¡°eighth-rank aristocratic family? we¡¯re all eighth-rank forces. why can the chen family sit in the vip seats with seventh-rank forces?¡± ¡°why? just because his family head was the disciple of deshun commandery prince, and just because his family head was the number one monster in the great qian dynasty.¡± ¡°the number one monster in da qian? are you talking about chen yang, who broke through to the core formation realm at the age of 30?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, it¡¯s him.¡± immediately, the aristocratic families were relieved. no wonder he could stay with a seventh-rank force. it was chen yang. according to yang chen¡¯s current state of cultivation, it was only a matter of time before he broke through to the purple mansion realm. furthermore, he had the deshun commandery prince, the number one purple mansion master of the great qian dynasty, as his master. it was not surprising that he was regarded as a seventh-rank force in advance. ¡°do you think chen yang will participate in the tournament?¡± ¡°he definitely participated. with such a genius here, how could the royal family not use him?¡± ¡°then if chen yang is a contestant, why isn¡¯t he in the contestant area, but in the vip area?¡± ¡°hey, what are you saying? how can a genius not have some special treatment?¡± in the vip seats, yang chen noticed the gazes from nearby. he pretended to be indifferent, but he was still a little nervous. ¡®it¡¯s over. i knew this would be the result. it¡¯s impossible to survive and develop now.¡¯ however, it did not matter. the chen family was not weak at the moment, so they were not afraid of attracting attention. after thinking it through, yang chen continued to chat with sect leader wang hu as if there was no one else around. ¡°sect master wang, 1 wonder when your disciples will come over. the competition is about to start.¡±yang chen asked with a smile. ¡°i think they should have arrived long ago. it¡¯s just that they can¡¯t come to the vip seats, so the chen family head can¡¯t see them.¡±wang hu said. ¡°can¡¯t come to the vip seats?¡± yang chen looked at the many vip seats and asked in confusion,¡±¡±there are so many seats. why don¡¯t you let the sect disciples come and sit?¡± when wang hu heard this, he looked at chen yang with some resentment.¡± clan leader chen, in the many years since the founding of the great gan, only the chen clan has been allowed by the royal family to bring ordinary clansmen into the vip seats.¡± yang chen touched his nose. was the chen family that special? fortunately, the two of them did not say anything more about this question. otherwise, yang chen really did not know how to answer. as for the beast tamer sect disciples that chen yang had been eyeing, they were led by elder zhong to sit in the audience with the disciples of the spirit sword pavilion. looking at the high and mighty vip seats, the disciple of the spirit sword pavilion could not help but say enviously,¡±! really want to go to the vip seats. the experience there is definitely better than here.¡± ¡°don¡¯t even think about it. the vip seats are only used to accommodate important people. didn¡¯t you see our great elder sitting in the ordinary seats as well?¡± ¡°besides, as a seventh-rank force, our seats are still relatively close to the front. although the viewing experience is not as good as the vip seats, it¡¯s not bad.¡± ¡°actually, we¡¯ve dragged great elder down. if we hadn¡¯t come, great elder might have followed us into the vip seats.¡± when elder yu heard the disciples ¡®discussion, he turned his head and said with a smile,¡±what burden? the reason 1 came is to bring you guys to see the world.¡± when the disciples heard this, their hearts warmed. with the great elder accompanying him, why would he go to the vip seats? just as the disciples in the vip seats were feeling touched, a handsome disciple suddenly appeared at the place where the disciples of the spirit sword pavilion were. ¡°ming de, you¡¯re here to watch the match.¡± chen mingde looked over and said happily,¡±¡±tenth uncle!¡± chen xiao smiled and patted chen mingde¡¯s shoulder.¡± i haven¡¯t seen you for a few years. mingde has also become a pulse unsealing expert.¡± when chen mingde heard this, he smiled and touched the back of his head.¡± luck, coupled with the cultivation of the sect, i broke through by luck.¡±¡± the disciples of the spirit sword pavilion were speechless. what a fluke, what are we? ¡°by the way, tenth uncle, you¡¯re here to watch the competition too?¡± ¡°not only did i come to watch the competition, but 1 also came to participate in the competition.¡±chen xiao laughed. when chen mingde heard this, his eyes lit up. then, he asked curiously,¡±tenth uncle, what is your current cultivation level?¡± ¡°guess?¡± ¡°my guess?¡± chen mingde was stunned. you can just tell me directly. ¡°alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. come, follow me to the vip seats.¡±chen xiao said. ¡°what?¡± chen mingde looked at chen xiao in surprise.¡± 1 can go to the vip seats?¡± ¡°the royal family has graciously allowed our chen family to bring ordinary clansmen into the vip seats. of course, there is a limit to the number.¡± ¡°i thought i¡¯d bring you over when i saw you.¡±chen xiao explained. ¡°this¡­¡± chen mingde looked at elder wei. would it not be good for him to leave the spirit sword pavilion alone? when elder yu saw this, he first smiled at chen xiao and then looked at chen mingde.¡± mingde, since the royal family is showing you kindness, then you should go and receive it.¡±¡± seeing this, chen mingde took a deep breath.¡± alright, mingde will take his leave.¡± seeing chen mingde and chen xiao enter the vip seats together, the disciples of the spirit sword pavilion cast envious looks at them.. Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: The Grand Competition Ends, and the Reward Is in Hand chapter 188: the grand competition ends, and the reward is in hand translator: 549690339 ¡°do you think the chen city that the beast tamer sect mentioned is the chen city that junior brother ming de is in?¡± ¡°it¡¯s very possible. after all, jiang prefecture already has another chen cheng. if there was such a powerful chen cheng, jiang prefecture would have become the number one prefecture in da qian.¡± ¡°in that case, the so-called play also belongs to the ming de family? good heavens, this kid has hidden it from us deeply. he has such a fun thing, but he doesn¡¯t even know to share it with us.¡± ¡°when he comes back, let him invite us to chen city to have some fun.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± the disciples of the spirit sword pavilion made up their minds. just because you abandoned us, we¡¯ll have to pay for our expenses in chen city. time passed by bit by bit. just as everyone was getting a little impatient, a loud bell sounded in the sky. ¡°everyone, please be quiet. the competition is about to begin.¡± immediately, the audience fell silent as they looked at the expert in the air. standing in the air, this was the symbol of a zifu disciple. for the royal family to use such an expert as the host of the opening ceremony, one could imagine how rich their foundation was. after the surroundings were silent, the expert in the air nodded in satisfaction. then, he used spiritual energy to spread his voice throughout the entire martial arts field. ¡°the rules of this competition are a one-on-one arena battle until the last twenty geniuses are selected to represent our great qian dynasty in the battle against great kun.¡± ¡°alright, let¡¯s not talk about idle talk. i announce that the competition has begun! the first battle, jiang prefecture¡¯s beast tamer sect¡¯s chu he versus qing prefecture¡¯s hundred flower palace¡¯s zong die. the competition began!¡± following the referee¡¯s order, zong die of the hundred flower palace and chu he of the beast tamer sect entered the competition venue together. both of them were experts at the seventh layer of pulse unsealing, so it was hard to judge who would win. in the end, the results of the competition appeared. it was still chu he of the beast tamer sect who relied on his natal subdued beast to win by luck. this first match had aroused everyone¡¯s interest. the sounds of idle chatter gradually faded away, replaced by cheers for their own disciples. time passed in a flash, and in the blink of an eye, more than ten matches had already been carried out. the atmosphere of the audience was also pushed to the peak. ¡°next, chen yang of the chen family of jiang prefecture will fight zhou yingdi of the duke of de ¡®an prefecture.¡± as soon as the referee announced the next round of the match, the audience began to discuss enthusiastically. ¡°zhou yingdi, is he the strongest expert of the great qian royal family¡¯s ying generation, zhou yingdi?¡± ¡°it should be him, but the strongest one is a little too much. the royal family must have deliberately released him to confuse others.¡± ¡°so what if he¡¯s confusing others? at the very least, he still has the strength. i think zhou yingdi should be able to win easily.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t think so. the person he fought with was the number one monster in da qian, a core formation realm expert.¡± ¡°the number one monster in da qian? have any of you seen yang chen fight? so what if he condensed his core? zhou yingdi was also at the core formation stage. furthermore, zhou yingdi was older than chen yang, so he was definitely more experienced. i believed in my own eyes. after all, i had the honor of witnessing zhou yingdi¡¯s battles.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, yang chen¡¯s cultivation speed is fast, but he hasn¡¯t fought personally, so who knows what his actual strength is.¡± after the heated discussion, chen yang and zhou yingdi entered the arena one after another. the two of them looked at each other, and zhou yingdi spoke first,¡±¡±chen clan leader, right? i¡¯ve long heard of your name.¡± ¡°brother chen, please show mercy in this battle.¡± ¡°likewise. i need brother yingdi to show mercy.¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°let the competition begin!¡± with the referee¡¯s order, the two of them simultaneously wiped away the smiles on their faces. zhou yingdi dashed forward. the spiritual sword in his hand flickered with a cold light. the sharp aura it emitted seemed to be suffocating. yang chen, on the other hand, rushed back and injected his spiritual energy into the imperial beast bag, releasing the winged tiger. ¡°roar!¡± as the winged tiger let out a roar, yang chen stopped his retreat and rushed toward zhou yingdi with the winged tiger. bang! the winged tiger¡¯s sharp claws struck zhou yingdi¡¯s spiritual sword, and the sound of something breaking through the air was heard. seeing this, yang chen floated behind zhou yingdi and gathered his spiritual energy into his right hand. he then unleashed the sun opening fist. although the mizar fist was only an eighth-grade martial art, chen yang was a third-stage core formation expert. he could still use the mizar fist to deal a fatal blow to his enemy. zhou yingdi¡¯s expression changed when he felt the terrifying power behind him! damn it, third level core formation! how was this possible? zhou yingdi¡¯s mind was filled with question marks. didn¡¯t he just break through to the core formation stage six years ago? how did he reach the third level of the core formation stage so quickly? it¡¯s been almost ten years since i broke through to the core formation realm, and i¡¯m only at the second level. just like that, my talent is still one of the best in the royal family. how terrifying is chen yang¡¯s talent? unfortunately, yang chen didn¡¯t know about zhou yingdi¡¯s doubts. even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t answer them. seeing that zhou yingdi was at a disadvantage from his punch, chen yang gathered his spiritual energy again and attacked zhou yingdi¡¯s back. this time, zhou yingdi reacted. she struggled free from the winged tiger¡¯s claws and turned around to block yang chen¡¯s attack. however, there was still no defense behind him. he forcefully took the winged tiger¡¯s full-powered attack. ¡°puff!¡± zhou yingdi spat out a mouthful of blood. this was too depressing. he had never fought such a depressing battle before.. Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: The Grand Competition Ends, and the Reward Is in Hand chapter 189: the grand competition ends, and the reward is in hand translator: 549690339 if a beastmaster became strong, it really wasn¡¯t something ordinary martial artists could deal with. especially when the other party relied on his own strength to fight on par with you, you would feel even more uncomfortable. that was because there was a subdued beast that was no weaker than its master, and it was staring at him like a tiger eyeing its prey. chen yang saw that zhou yingdi was slightly distracted due to his injuries, so he immediately circulated his spiritual energy and found a flaw in zhou yingdi¡¯s body. he then punched zhou yingdi¡¯s chest with his rising sun fist. this punch sent zhou yingdi flying. zhou yingdi flew backward like a bird with broken wings, leaving a 30-meter-long mark on the ground before coming to a stop. meanwhile, chen yang rushed out and quickly arrived in front of zhou yingdi. he gathered his spiritual energy and was about to launch another attack. zhou yingdi was convinced.¡¯so what if 1 have a grudge against you? can¡¯t you see that i don¡¯t even have the ability to resist? you still want to be ruthless?¡¯ for her own safety, zhou yingdi immediately shouted,¡±¡±! admit defeat!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, chen yingdi¡¯s fist that was about to reach zhou yingdi¡¯s chest stopped. then, he turned his fist into a palm and patted zhou yingdi¡¯s shoulder before pulling her up. after getting up, zhou yingdi sighed at chen yang.¡± i¡¯m impressed by the number one monster of da qian.¡± at the same time, the referee also announced the victory of the match.¡± i announce that jiang zhou¡¯s chen yang has obtained the final victory!¡± ¡°this¡­ yang chen is so powerful!¡± ¡°d * mn, i knew yang chen would win, but i didn¡¯t expect him to win so quickly!¡± ¡°who says it isn¡¯t? it seems like the number one monster of da qian was right.¡± in the vip seats, the royal family¡¯s big shots shook their heads in pity when they saw this. ¡°what a pity. with ying di¡¯s strength, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to enter the list of twenty people.¡± ¡°which genius came up with the idea to let zhou yingdi and yang chen meet in advance? great, zhou yingdi was no longer on the list.¡± ¡°so what if we lose? zhou yingdi is gone, but we still have an even stronger chen yang. what, you want all of them?¡± ¡°do you guys think we should secretly bring zhou yingdi along? da kun didn¡¯t say that we could only bring twenty people over anyway.¡± ¡°that¡¯s good. this way, we can avoid some unexpected situations.¡± although everyone was shocked by how chen yang had dealt with zhou yingdi so cleanly, they were not too immersed in it. with the start of the next match, the audience had long forgotten about the previous match and were cheering with all their might. time passed by bit by bit. in the blink of an eye, it was chen xiao¡¯s first battle. seeing this, chen yang patted chen xiao¡¯s shoulder.¡± old ten, don¡¯t be nervous. relax.¡± it doesn¡¯t matter if you lose. you¡¯re still young anyway.¡± chen xiao nodded upon hearing this. then, he leaped up and jumped from the vip seats onto the martial arts arena. chen yang told chen xiao not to be nervous, but chen xiao really wasn¡¯t nervous. he chose to admit defeat in a few moves. it was so clean that yang chen wondered if this was still the tenth brother who was full of chuunibyou back then. of course, it was not chen xiao¡¯s fault. after all, chen xiao¡¯s opponent was the strongest expert of the golden-sun sect, the number one sect in da qian. he was at the first level of the core formation realm. after knowing who his opponent was, chen xiao had no intention of winning. the other party seemed to know that chen xiao was from the chen family. in order to give chen yang face, they only exchanged two simple moves and gave chen xiao the chance to admit defeat. otherwise, chen xiao would not even have the chance to admit defeat if he attacked with his full strength. in the blink of an eye, the national martial arts competition came to an end, and yang chen successfully squeezed into the top 20. there was no need to describe the details. yang chen himself was very strong, and the contestants drawn by the judge were all at the seventh or eighth level of pulse unsealing. there was no challenge at all, so he just had to push his way through. after the competition ended, the audience left in satisfaction, and the top 20 powerhouses were brought to a hall by the royal family. after entering, chen yang discovered that the duke of deshun was waiting for everyone in the main hall. deshun commandery prince nodded at chen yang and smiled,¡±¡±everyone, congratulations on successfully entering the top 20. each of you will receive three grade-7 aptitude pills.¡± hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes flashed with joy. none of these people were itinerant cultivators. even if they could not use the aptitude pill, they could still use it to subsidize their families and sects or exchange it for other benefits with their families and sects. no sect or clan would complain about having too many grade-7 aptitude pills. after the reward, deshun commandery prince continued,¡±¡±! believe you all know the purpose of da qian organizing this martial arts competition, so i won¡¯t explain further.¡± ¡°i hope that you will be able to beat up the descendants of those traitors in the battle against yu da kun.¡± ¡°of course, the royal family won¡¯t let your efforts go to waste. as long as you can win one round, the royal family will reward you with ten grade-7 aptitude pills.¡± ¡°if you can win two rounds, you will be rewarded with a grade-6 aptitude pill on top of these ten grade-7 aptitude pills.¡± ¡°in other words, as long as you can win two matches. you will be able to obtain one grade-6 aptitude pill and ten grade-7 aptitude pills. there¡¯s no need for me to explain the value of these pills, right?¡± everyone nodded. there was no need to say anything else. we all understood. it was just a pile of spirit stones. ¡°of course, if you can really win all three matches, this won¡¯t be such a simple reward.¡± ¡°as for what it is, i¡¯ll keep it a secret for the time being. all you need to know is that it¡¯s definitely not inferior to the value of ten grade-6 aptitude pills.¡± everyone took a deep breath when they heard deshun commandery prince¡¯s words. it was no less than ten sixth-grade aptitude pills. didn¡¯t that mean that its value was about 800,000 spirit stones? immediately, everyone¡¯s thoughts became active. 800,000 spirit stones! this was the amount of spirit stones that they would never be able to earn in their entire lives. now that they had such an opportunity, they naturally had to make good use of it. of course, they also knew how difficult it was to win three matches. however, no matter how difficult it was, he still had to have a dream. seeing that everyone¡¯s fighting spirit had been roused by the benefits, the deshun commandery prince nodded in satisfaction and smiled.¡±¡±alright, you can leave now.¡± ¡°you still have three days to relax. three days later, we will gather at the west gate.¡± with that, everyone cupped their hands and bowed to the duke of deshun before turning to leave. ¡°disciple, wait.¡± chen yang turned around. seeing that the deshun commandery prince had stopped him, he did not leave and waited for the deshun commandery prince to continue. seeing that the deshun commandery prince had something to discuss with chen yang, everyone sensibly left quickly. soon, only chen yang and the deshun commandery prince were left in the hall. ¡°master, are you looking for me?¡± yang chen asked. deshun commandery prince prince nodded and then came to chen yang¡¯s side.¡± disciple, you must grasp this battle well. after all, not everyone has the chance to fight.¡± ¡°not everyone has a chance to play?¡±yang chen frowned slightly.¡± master, you mean that some of us are just spectators?¡± ¡°of course, we only have 15 matches with da kun. in addition, the royal family will also send people to fight. naturally, it is impossible for everyone to have the chance to fight.¡± ¡°the reason for selecting twenty people is to confuse great kun¡¯s spies. at the same time, it also gives us more choices in case of emergencies.¡± ¡°so, if you don¡¯t get a good result in the first match, you might be stuck in the audience.¡¯the deshun commandery prince laughed. yang chen nodded.¡± i understand. don¡¯t worry, master. i won¡¯t let you down.¡±¡± ¡°well, it¡¯s good that you know. go and relax.¡± after leaving the main hall, chen yang asked chen xiao to return to the clan first while he stayed in the inn and waited for the battle with da kun. time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, three days had passed. three days later, at the east gate. yang chen had long arrived at the eastern gate of the capital, waiting for the others to arrive. not long after, the other contestants also arrived. after nodding at yang chen, they waited quietly. about an hour later, the deshun commandery prince brought the royal family¡¯s disciples who had gone to participate in the battle with the great kun, as well as some of the royal family¡¯s powerhouses, to the eastern city gate. seeing that everyone had gathered, the deshun commandery prince smiled and said,¡±¡±everyone is here, right? alright, let¡¯s set off!¡± Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: Arriving at the Dragon Valley, Great Gan’s First Battle Defeated chapter 190: arriving at the dragon valley, great gan¡¯s first battle defeated translator: 549690339 the dragon valley was not a place where dragons lived. it was the name of a city. the reason why it was called dragon valley was because there was a mountain range that looked like a true dragon in the south of the city. what was even more surprising was that from above, the entire dragon valley city was captured by a true dragon. it meant that this city was so important that even the true dragon race would fight for it. of course, there was another explanation. dragon valley city was a dragon egg of the true dragon tribe, and it was currently being hatched by the true dragon tribe. regardless of the explanation, it was to highlight the importance of dragon valley city. dragon valley city was not very important in terms of strategic position. the reason why it was valued by the two lord dynasties was because there was a mineral vein buried under dragon valley city. it was not an ordinary mine, but a spirit stone mine. of course, it was not an ordinary spiritual stone mine. it was a spiritual stone mine that could produce spiritual crystals! the so-called spirit crystal was a special spirit stone that was born when the spirit energy in the spirit stone mine reached a certain level. in terms of the amount of spiritual energy, a spiritual crystal was equivalent to ten thousand spiritual stones. of course, the benefits of spiritual crystals were not limited to the amount of spiritual qi. the quality of spiritual qi was also better than that of ordinary spiritual stones. if it was just the spiritual energy, it would be fine, but above the zifu level, if the mighty figures wanted to advance their cultivation, they had to absorb the spiritual energy in the spirit crystals. to put it bluntly, the quality of ordinary spiritual energy was no longer enough to satisfy the mighty figures on stage. as a necessity for the cultivation of mighty figures, the value of these spiritual crystals was self-evident. the reason why the two dynasties fought for the dragon valley was because of the spiritual stone mine under the dragon bone city that could produce spiritual crystals. ¡°so, the reason why dragon valley city was built is to protect the mineral veins under the city.¡±on the large flying chariot, chen yang looked at the duke of deshun. after listening to deshun commandery prince¡¯s narration, chen yang finally understood the reason for the war between great qian and great kun. with such a precious mineral vein, yang chen was the human king, so he would also make such a decision. after all, great gan was stronger than great kun, so why didn¡¯t they snatch the mine back? however, yang chen did not understand one thing. how could great kun be weaker than great qian when it controlled such a mineral vein? seemingly noticing chen yang¡¯s confusion, the deshun commandery prince looked into the distance, a trace of undetectable resentment in his eyes. ¡°are you still wondering why great kun is weaker than our great qian dynasty despite controlling the mineral vein?¡± yang chen nodded his head. this was really hard to understand. could it be that great kun had produced a fatuous ruler? ¡°in fact, it¡¯s not just the great kun. any dynasty in the endless mountains will be weakened when they control a spiritual crystal mine.¡±deshun commandery prince said. ¡°why?¡± yang chen asked. ¡°do you know that all the dynasties in the endless mountain range are under the command of one aristocratic family? this family was a legendary fifth-rank family. in terms of strength, it would not be a problem for them to destroy all the dynasties.¡± ¡°it is also because of the rule of this family that any mineral vein that can produce spiritual crystals in the endless mountains belongs to this family.¡± ¡°if another dynasty wants to mine spiritual crystals, they have to pay a large number of spiritual stones to that family every year.¡± ¡°once there are fewer spirit stones, the strength of the dynasty will definitely decline. this is also why the great kun has occupied this mine, but its strength has weakened.¡± ¡°if the mighty figures want to maintain their cultivation level, they must use spiritual crystals to cultivate.¡± ¡°this is a poison, but we must swallow it.¡¯the deshun commandery prince smiled bitterly. yang chen understood. it was like drinking poison to quench thirst. although he knew that this was a cup of poison, he would die after drinking it. but if you don¡¯t drink it, you¡¯ll die immediately. ¡°master, what is this family called? why haven¡¯t i heard of the rise of the family?¡±yang chen asked. deshun commandery prince took a deep breath and said slowly,¡±¡±this family is called the li family. as for the fact that you haven¡¯t heard of the li family¡¯s deeds, the answer is simple.¡± ¡°outside the endless mountains?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, outside the endless mountains.¡± the deshun commandery prince nodded.¡± a thousand years ago, a powerful aristocratic family suddenly appeared here.¡± ¡°the moment this aristocratic family appeared, they took control of all the mighty figures on stage. forcing us to sign an agreement and become a vassal force of the li family.¡± ¡°under this agreement, all the treasures in the endless mountains will belong to the li family. of course, the li family didn¡¯t care about ordinary treasures. this rule was mainly for treasures such as spiritual crystals that could help increase one¡¯s cultivation.¡± listening to deshun commandery prince¡¯s narration, chen yang could guess the strength of the li family. however, chen yangyou couldn¡¯t understand.¡± master, why would such a powerful family come to such a remote place like ours?¡± ¡°because the li family is also a failure.¡±the deshun commandery prince laughed disdainfully. ¡°loser?¡± chen yang looked at deshun prince in puzzlement. where did his master hear such gossip from? ¡°i have a friend who told me this secret,¡± the prince of deshun explained.¡± ¡°legend has it that a thousand years ago, the li family, as a branch family, angered the main branch and was exiled here by the main branch.¡± ¡°what?¡± yang chen¡¯s eyes widened.¡± such a powerful aristocratic family is only a branch family? how powerful was the main family?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not sure.¡± the deshun commandery prince shook his head.¡± i only know that the main family is called the li family of mianyang. i don¡¯t know anything else.¡± mianyang¡¯s li family. yang chen engraved this name into his mind. such a powerful family would definitely have some interactions in the future.. Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Arriving at Dragon Valley, Great Gan’s First Battle Defeated chapter 191: arriving at dragon valley, great gan¡¯s first battle defeated translator: 549690339 ¡°by the way, master, are we going to distribute the spiritual crystal mines according to the victory of both sides?¡±yang chen asked again. ¡°no, let¡¯s fight fifteen rounds. the dynasty with the most victories will occupy this spiritual crystal mine.¡± ¡°this agreement is being monitored by the li family, so no one dares to go back on it. this is also an opportunity for our great gan.¡± ¡°after all, great kun has only occupied the mine for ninety years, while we have occupied it for at least a hundred years. don¡¯t underestimate the gap of ten years. perhaps because of this, there would be a gap between the two mighty figures.¡± ¡°of course, the premise is that we have to win. if we lose¡­¡± deshun commandery prince did not say that he would lose, but chen yang could guess that great qian was likely to be annexed. dragon valley was located in the easternmost part of da qian. chen yang and the others traveled in the flying carriage for a day and a night before arriving at dragon valley city. this was a flying demon beast at the level of a demon king pulling the carriage. if it was a demon monarch, it would probably take ten days and ten nights. outside the northern city gate of dragon valley, after the flying carriage landed, the duke of de shun suddenly released a terrifying aura and shouted into the city,¡±¡±wuming commandery prince, the people of great qian are here. aren¡¯t you going to come out and welcome them?¡± the aura of the deshun commandery prince instantly enveloped the great kun¡¯s soldiers guarding the city. like a pair of hands, he gripped the soldiers ¡®necks tightly, making them unable to breathe. just as the great kun soldiers were about to give up, an aura burst out from dragon valley city. although this aura was weaker than the aura of the deshun commandery prince, it was still able to resist the aura of the deshun commandery prince, allowing the soldiers guarding the city to heave a sigh of relief. ¡°hahaha, deshun commandery prince, your temper is still as bad as ever. it seems that your temperament needs more training.¡± accompanied by this loud laughter, a figure stepped out of dragon valley city. this person had a fat body and a kind face. he always had a good old man¡¯s smile on his face, and he looked like he was invincible. ¡°be careful. although the wuming commandery prince looks harmless, he has killed more experts than any other commandery prince in the great qian and great kun.¡± beside the contestants, the royal bigwig who had followed the deshun commandery prince reminded them. smiling tiger! this was yang chen¡¯s first impression of the wuming commandery prince. this kind of powerhouse was more dangerous than other powerhouses. deshun commandery prince glanced at wuming commandery prince and said lightly,¡±¡±wuming prince, when have you ever been stronger than your mouth? you don¡¯t have to be beaten by me.¡± when the wuming commandery prince heard this, a hint of viciousness flashed across his eyes, but it was quickly concealed.¡± haha, deshun commandery prince, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s trying to talk your way out of this.¡± ¡°alright, hurry in. don¡¯t let the lord of the li family wait too long.¡± then, the wuming commandery prince ignored the deshun commandery prince and turned to leave. when the duke of de shun saw this, he led everyone into dragon valley city. in dragon valley city, great kun had specially built a small martial arts arena for this duel. in the vip seats of the martial arts practice field, the witness sent by the li family leaned back in his chair calmly, not caring at all about the flattery of the great kun people beside him. ¡°milord, the people of da qian are here.¡± not long after, another person walked up from the vip seats and respectfully said to the li family. hearing this, the li family witness opened his eyes slightly and said emotionlessly,¡±since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s start.¡± ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about me. do what you have to do. i¡¯m just a witness to make sure that both of you haven¡¯t violated the agreement or cheated.¡± when the people of great kun heard this, they smiled at the li family¡¯s witness and then told the li family¡¯s witness¡¯s words to both great qian and great kun. on the martial arts practice field, the wuming commandery prince looked at deshun commandery prince with a smile.¡± deshun commandery prince, come on. both sides will send their respective contestants to the stage.¡±¡± upon hearing this, the deshun commandery prince looked at the other powerhouses of the royal family and whispered,¡±¡±who shall we send first?¡± ¡°this first round is extremely important. if we can take it down, there will definitely be a family who has confidence in us. 1 suggest that we send out an expert to accept the challenge first.¡±a blue-robed expert suggested. ¡°experts? do you mean to send yang chen?¡± the duke of de shun asked. ¡°no, no, no. in this situation, it¡¯s better to believe in our royal disciples first. although yang chen¡¯s strength was not bad, his family was weak after all. he did not have enough martial arts to enrich his trump cards. therefore, i think we should let ying he go first.¡±the blue-robed expert said. upon hearing this, the deshun commandery prince looked at a white-robed expert.¡± de ¡®an, what do you think?¡± ¡°i think what deli said makes sense. at such a critical moment, we should trust our own people first.¡±duke de ¡®an said. when the deshun commandery prince heard this, he looked at the deming commandery prince. seeing that the deming commandery prince didn¡¯t refuse, he looked at the contestants. ¡°ying he, you go up first.¡± with deshun commandery prince¡¯s order, a dignified middle-aged man in a golden robe and a blue jade crown walked out from chen yang¡¯s waiting area. zhou yinghe greeted the royal family¡¯s experts and then went to the martial arts field. at the same time, great kun¡¯s powerhouses also arrived at the martial arts practice field. this was the rule set by both sides. the selection could not exceed the stipulated time, or it would be judged as a loss. on the practice field, the disciple of great kun glanced at zhou yinghe and said disdainfully,¡±¡±is there no one left in da qian? even an old man like him was competing?¡± the meaning behind da kun¡¯s words was obvious. he was mocking zhou yinghe¡¯s age. when zhou yinghe heard this, he wasn¡¯t angry.¡± so what if he¡¯s older? it¡¯s fine as long as he doesn¡¯t exceed the age limit. in addition, it¡¯s easier to deal with you when you¡¯re older.¡± ¡°is that so? then let¡¯s talk with our strength.¡± immediately, the two of them looked at the referee. their meaning was self-evident. let¡¯s get started. seeing this, the referee quickly said,¡± in this battle, other than beastmasters, you are not allowed to summon your subdued beasts. other than that, there are no other taboos. let the competition begin!¡± following the referee¡¯s order, both sides emitted the aura of a third-level core formation cultivator. seeing this, yang chen couldn¡¯t help but praise. as expected of a sixth-rank aristocratic family that commanded an entire country. reaching the third level of core formation within fifty years of age required one to have at least sixth stage aptitude. judging from the situation of both parties, it seemed that this person wasn¡¯t the only one who had reached the third level of core formation before fifty years old. on the training field, zhou yinghe glanced at his opponent. then, he leaped forward and gathered a surge of spiritual energy into his right fist, which he threw at his opponent. when zhou yinghe¡¯s opponent saw this, not only did he not dodge, but a hint of smugness flashed across his eyes. ¡°i was waiting for you!¡± under the watchful eyes of the crowd, a demonic purple light flashed from the man¡¯s hand and collided with zhou yinghe. bang! a loud sound rang out, and the two of them retreated more than ten meters before finally stabilizing themselves. ¡°your strength isn¡¯t that great. 1 don¡¯t know what capital you have to laugh at my age.¡± zhou yinghe shook his right hand and smiled disdainfully. just as he was about to circulate his spiritual energy and charge at the enemy again, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest. then, he spat out a mouthful of purple blood.¡± you used poison?¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong with using poison? is there a rule that says poison can¡¯t be used?¡± zhou yinghe frowned. indeed, there was no rule against using poison. that was because there was basically no poison that could cause damage to a core formation expert in an instant. but this poison¡­ zhou yinghe seemed to have thought of something and suddenly shouted,¡±this is the ghost fiend sect¡¯s heart refining poison! your great kun is colluding with the sorcerers.¡± when the deshun prince heard this, he looked at the li family¡¯s witness.¡± sir, dakun is colluding with the evil cultivators. won¡¯t the li family stop him?¡± the witness of the li family looked at the wuming commandery prince of the great kun.¡± what happened?¡±¡± seeing this, the commandery prince wuming cupped his hands in front of his chest and said,¡±¡±milord, my great kun destroyed the ghost fiend sect¡¯s hidden spot and this heart refining poison was looted from it.¡± when the li family¡¯s witness heard this, he looked at the deshun commandery prince.¡± da kun has already explained that they did not collude with the guimo sect.¡± then, the li family witness closed his eyes again. when deshun commandery prince saw this, he secretly thought that this was bad. this li family witness was probably colluding with great kun. otherwise, why would he believe the words of the wuming commandery prince without even investigating? Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: Yang Chen’s Arrival in Danger chapter 192: yang chen¡¯s arrival in danger translator: 549690339 immediately, the deshun commandery prince looked at zhou yinghe.¡± yinghe, admit defeat and come back to recuperate.,,,, zhou yinghe glared at his opponent and shouted,¡±¡±! admit defeat.¡± seeing this, the referee quickly said,¡± 1 hereby announce that kun is the winner of this match.¡± ¡°i¡¯m back. ¡°zhou yinghe walked in front of the deshun commandery prince in a daze. he did not dare to look at the deshun commandery prince. although the other party had relied on the evil heart refining poison of the ghost fiend sect to sneak attack and win, this kind of duel that concerned the consolation of two dynasties was unscrupulous. if you lose, then so be it. no reason is allowed. ¡°don¡¯t speak yet.¡± the deshun commandery prince grabbed zhou yinghe¡¯s hand and sent a stream of spiritual energy into his body. the effect of this heart-refining poison was to seal a martial artist¡¯s spiritual energy in an instant. if the spiritual energy was forcefully used, the heart meridian would be broken. however, as long as he did not use spiritual energy, his life would not be threatened. this was also a kind of balance between poisons. generally speaking, poisons that threatened the lives of experts above the core formation realm would not take effect so quickly. and a poison that took effect quickly would not endanger the lives of experts above the core formation realm. as for the antidote to this heart-refining poison, it was relatively simple. all one had to do was rely on the pure and dense spiritual energy of a zifu disciple to forcefully refine it. moreover, after removing it, it did not cause any damage to the martial artists. it was because this poison was easy to cure and took effect quickly. normally, every dynasty would store some heart-refining poison if they had the chance. this was also why the wuming commandery prince could say that the heart-refining poison was found in the guimo sect. after all, it was reasonable for the great kun to keep this poison. after removing the heart refining poison from zhou yinghe¡¯s body, the deshun commandery prince looked at the other commandery princes.¡± what should we do next?¡± ¡°the heart-refining poison is hard to guard against,¡± the duke of de ¡®an said worriedly.¡¯as long as we use our spiritual energy, the heart-refining poison will take effect.¡± ¡°if we don¡¯t use spiritual energy, how can we win?¡± the commandery prince de ¡®an was right. the heart-refining poison had another great advantage. it was easy to use. as long as the other party used spiritual energy, once it touched the heart-refining poison, it would be absorbed quickly. ¡°there¡¯s one thing i don¡¯t understand. the other party has also used spiritual energy, so why didn¡¯t he absorb the heart refining poison?¡±the duke of deli was puzzled. the deshun commandery prince glanced at the wuming commandery prince coldly.¡± i told you they were in cahoots with the ghostfiend sect. only the ghostfiend sect¡¯s poison avoidance powder can stop the heart-refining poison from entering the body of a warrior.¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t expect a dignified dynasty to collude with evil cultivators.¡± ¡°but we don¡¯t have any conclusive evidence. after all, they can say that they found it together.¡¯the commandery prince of deming shook his head. ¡°regardless of whether great kun colluded with the guimo sect or was really captured, it¡¯s not important now. the main point is how we can defeat great kun with the heart refining poison.¡¯the duke of deli said. hearing this, everyone was a little worried. with the heart refining poison, how could he defeat the other party? after a while, the deshun commandery prince looked at chen yang.¡± why don¡¯t you let my disciple try?¡± ¡°yang chen?¡± the commandery prince of deming looked at chen yang.¡± what¡¯s the use? chen yang is stronger than ying he?¡± ¡°even if chen yang is stronger than ying he, if the other side uses the heart refining poison, chen yang will be a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.¡± ¡°but do you have any other way?¡± deshun commandery prince looked at deming commandery prince.¡± for now, we can only let chen yang try.¡±¡± ¡°if we win, everyone will be happy. it doesn¡¯t matter if we lose. we¡¯ll have more time to discuss countermeasures.¡± ¡°after all, chen yang is a beastmaster. he definitely won¡¯t be defeated as quickly as ying he.¡± hearing the prince of deshun¡¯s explanation, everyone nodded. for now, he could only let yang chen go up and try. he didn¡¯t ask for victory, but only for a little more time to give everyone time to think of a way to deal with the heart refining poison. seeing that no one refuted him, the prince of de shun came to chen yang¡¯s side.¡± disciple, you¡¯ll be in charge of the next battle.¡±¡± ¡°before that, i have to remind you of something.¡± ¡°first, you must be careful. don¡¯t force yourself. we didn¡¯t send you to win. you must prioritize your own safety.¡± ¡°secondly, the opponent has the heart refining poison of the ghost fiend sect. if you can avoid it, try your best to avoid it. this heart refining poison is relatively easy to distinguish. when it is entangled with the spiritual qi, it will flash with a demonic purple color.¡± ¡°great kun has the poison avoidance powder. he will definitely use his own spiritual energy to poison you.¡± hearing this, the prince of desun, the prince of the deshun, nodded his head.¡± master, don¡¯t worry. i will be careful.¡±¡± immediately, the contestants of the second round entered the arena. looking at the other party¡¯s right hand, yang chen was slightly afraid. there was obviously a purple light on his right hand. it seemed that he had to be careful of this heart refining poison. ¡°what, your da qian still hasn¡¯t given up? hehe, as long as you get close to me, you will be corroded by the heart refining poison. if you don¡¯t get close to me, how can you defeat me?¡±contestant da kun sneered. ¡°not getting close?¡± yang chen¡¯s eyes lit up and he smiled,¡±¡±thank you.¡± contestant da kun was speechless. ¡°let the competition begin!¡± even though big kun didn¡¯t know why yang chen thanked him, the match had already begun. big kun naturally wouldn¡¯t dwell on this. he dashed forward and charged towards yang chen. at the same time, the heart refining poison in his hand kept emitting a purple light, as if it was ready to corrode yang chen at any time. yang chen, on the other hand, rushed back and released the winged tiger at the same time. ¡°roar!¡± the winged tiger let out an angry roar and was about to charge at da kun, but yang chen stopped it. yang chen immediately jumped onto the back of the winged tiger and commanded it to fly into the air. when big kun saw this, he was stunned. he had never seen such a situation before. however, big kun was still not anxious.¡± what? do you run away like a coward? or could it be that you can achieve victory by escaping from the sky?¡± ¡°of course you can.¡± yang chen smiled mysteriously and patted the winged tiger.¡± my baby, show them your innate yao arts.¡±¡± when the winged tiger heard this, it opened its bloody mouth. spiritual qi gathered in its mouth, and it instantly released tiger origin break. although the great kun had already reacted and tried his best to dodge, the winged tiger had already reached the demon venerable realm. he did not need to wait too long to use his innate yao arts. in addition, the winged tiger did not fly too high. unless one was on guard in advance, it was really not easy to completely dodge it. bang! a loud sound rang out as the winged tiger blasted a deep pit in the training ground. smoke and dust filled the air. through the smoke and dust, everyone could see that great kun was panting with his hands on his knees. when the dust settled, everyone could clearly see the appearance of contestant da kun. his clothes were reduced to dust, and only the ling armor protected some of his vital parts. his upper body was also riddled with wounds, and a trace of blood flowed down from the corner of contestant da kun¡¯s mouth.. Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: Chen Yang, The One Who Turned the Tide chapter 193: chen yang, the one who turned the tide translator: 549690339 ¡°beautiful!¡± deshun commandery prince couldn¡¯t help but shout. it was too satisfying! they had thought that yang chen¡¯s appearance was to buy time for them to think of a way to deal with the heart refining poison. now it seemed that yang chen was going to win! not only did they win, yang chen also told them how to deal with the heart refining poison. since he would be attacked by the heart-refining poison if he came into contact with it directly, it would be fine if he did not come into contact with it directly. just like yang chen, who was riding on a flying demonic beast and attacking the enemy in the sky, could the heart refining poison still be effective on yang chen? ¡°cough cough!¡± in the martial arts arena, the great kun contestant spat out a mouthful of blood. he rubbed his chest and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. ¡°it really hurts. 1 have to say that your brain is quite good. it¡¯s just a pity that your subdued beast can still release the next life demonic art?¡± immediately, the great kun¡¯s contestant stomped hard, and cracks appeared on the ground. borrowing the counterforce, great kun leaped into the air, his fist constantly flashing with a demonic purple light. ¡°let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to dodge this!¡± yang chen looked at da kun as if he was looking at a fool.¡± winged tiger, take off.¡±¡± under yang chen¡¯s command, the winged tiger flapped its wings and soon climbed another ten meters. even though da kun had used all his strength, he still couldn¡¯t reach yang chen¡¯s clothes, let alone sprinkle the heart refining poison on yang chen and the winged tiger. seeing this, the lords of the great qian dynasty smiled triumphantly. next, as long as he waited for the winged tiger to use his life yao art again, victory would be at his fingertips. at this moment, the great kun martial monarch commandery prince suddenly said,¡±¡±lord li, i think we should prohibit both teams from riding flying subdued beasts.¡± ¡°since there are boundary restrictions on the front, back, left, and right, why are there no boundary restrictions on the top and bottom? then what was the point of holding an arena battle?¡± when deshun commandery prince heard this, he immediately scolded,¡±¡±wu ming, don¡¯t look for trouble for no reason. why didn¡¯t you say so before the battle started?¡± the winning commandery prince ignored the deshun commandery prince. instead, he cupped his hands and bowed to the li family¡¯s witness.¡± lord li, please improve the rules.¡±¡± when the li family¡¯s witness heard this, he glanced at chen yang in the sky and said indifferently,¡±flying subdued beasts can¡¯t fly more than ten meters above the ground.¡± when everyone saw this, their faces were filled with anger. damn it, the li family no longer concealed their collusion with da kun. ¡°it¡¯s over now. we¡¯re going to lose again.¡± ¡°humph! if this matter was reported to the li family, how could it be fair for the witnesses sent by their family to openly protect great kun?¡± ¡± it¡¯s useless. after all, the witness didn¡¯t say anything. he just didn¡¯t let his flying subdued beast fly too high. that alone won¡¯t make the li family punish the witness.¡± ¡°i can see that the li family¡¯s witness is constantly siding with big kun without being punished. how are we going to fight?¡± for a moment, everyone shook their heads. it seemed that the result had already appeared. yang chen would definitely lose. however, yang chen, who was standing on the winged tiger, didn¡¯t think so. when he heard the li family¡¯s witness ask him to come down, he didn¡¯t say anything and just patted the winged tiger¡¯s head. seeing this, the winged tiger slowly landed on the ground. when big kun saw this, a cold smile appeared on his face.¡± run? keep running!¡± seeing the purple glow on da kun¡¯s right hand, yang chen smiled and said,¡±¡±i originally wanted to use the winged tiger to finish you off, but now it¡¯s a little difficult.¡± ¡°forget it, 1¡¯11 lay my cards on the table. i still have other natal subdued beasts.¡± immediately, yang chen wiped his beast taming bag and the hell earth dragon was released from it. it roared at the great kun contestant. ¡°roar!¡± ¡°this¡­ how is this possible!¡± seeing that yang chen had summoned yet another demonic venerable realm natal familiar, da kun¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. the winning commandery prince stopped smiling and took a deep breath.¡± underworld dragon? who was this kid? there¡¯s actually an underworld dragon?¡± even the witness from the li family opened his eyes and looked at chen yang with interest. at the same time, he looked at the duke of de shun before closing his eyes again. chen yang ke didn¡¯t care what the crowd thought. since he had summoned the underworld dragon, he naturally had to seize the opportunity to defeat his opponent. ¡°underworld dragon, dragon flame.¡± following yang chen¡¯s order, the underworld dragon opened its mouth and a pure spiritual energy quickly gathered in it. in an instant, the spiritual energy was gathered. then, a ball of flame shot out from the underworld dragon¡¯s mouth and quickly flew toward great kun. contestant da kun saw this and quickly dodged. however, the dragon flames behind him seemed to have eyes. no matter where the great kun contestant hid, the dragon flames could follow him. ¡°no!¡± seeing that the dragon flames were getting closer and closer to him, the great kun¡¯s eyes were about to split open. his entire vision was occupied by the monstrous flames. bang! with a loud bang, the dragon flames enveloped great kun and wantonly released the terrifying energy in his body. when the dragon flames dissipated, everyone realized that contestant da kun was lying on the spot. his entire body was charred black. he was motionless and panting weakly. ¡± great gan!¡± the referee hurriedly shouted,¡± the winner of this match is da qian!¡±¡± as soon as the referee gave the order, the wuming commandery prince rushed to the martial arts practice field and picked up the great kun contestant. looking at dakun in his arms, the wuming commandery prince¡¯s heart skipped a beat. this was bad. he would need at least eight to ten years to recover from his injuries. the wuming commandery prince glared at chen yang coldly and turned to leave. seeing this, yang chen returned to his camp. you can glare at me, you can glare at me however you want. after this competition ends, if i leave chen city, it will be my loss. if you come to chen city, hmph, who knows who will survive. deshun commandery prince welcomed chen yang back as if he was a hero. ¡°hurry up and rest. by the way, let your subdued beast rest as well. if your subdued beast needs anything, feel free to tell us.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. hurry up and let your subdued beast rest. i have a spirit herb here that can help demonic beasts recover their spiritual energy. let your subdued beast consume it first.¡± ¡°yes, yes, yes. you must take good care of your subdued beast. don¡¯t let our hero suffer any grievances.¡± yang chen was speechless. so¡­ i don¡¯t care? after settling yang chen¡¯s familiar and chen yang, deming asked,¡±¡±why do you think the flames are automatically searching for enemies?¡± ¡°this is a characteristic of a dragon type demon beast. i once read in an ancient book that the dragon race is a race blessed by the heavens. the natal demon arts they release have the ability to automatically find enemies.¡± ¡°in other words, when faced with a dragon type demonic beast¡¯s life yao art, a martial artist can only forcefully resist it.¡±the deshun commandery prince explained. hearing deshun commandery prince¡¯s explanation, the royal family¡¯s powerhouses nodded. at the same time, he looked at chen yang, who was resting on the spot. to be able to find an underworld dragon as his natal subdued beast, this kid¡¯s luck was really good.. Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: The Gentle Breeze Sect’s Foreign Aid, Da Qian in Trouble chapter 194: the gentle breeze sect¡¯s foreign aid, da qian in trouble translator: 549690339 ¡°de shun, who should we send up next?¡±the commandery prince asked. the deshun commandery prince glanced at the wuming commandery prince and said,¡±¡±since yang chen has shown us the means to win, we will look for it according to this aspect.¡± ¡°a long-range attack?¡± the commandery prince of deming thought for a moment and then looked at a royal disciple in blue.¡± let ying bin go.¡±¡± ¡°ying bin?¡± the commandery prince of de ¡®an held his chin and thought for a moment. then, he smiled and said,¡±¡±ying bin has loved archery since he was young.¡± ¡°it¡¯s just that ying bin¡¯s cultivation is only at the first level of core formation, isn¡¯t that a little too low?¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry. there aren¡¯t many experts on the other side. they¡¯ve occupied the spiritual crystals for ninety years and have to pay a large number of spiritual stones every year. how can they have the resources to nurture the royal family¡¯s disciples?¡± ¡°moreover, they¡¯ve already taken out two third-stage core formation experts. could it be that they don¡¯t plan for the subsequent battles and bring out all their top experts?¡±the commandery prince of deming smiled. when the other commandery princes heard this, they all felt that what commandery prince deming said made sense. when the deshun commandery prince saw this, he called zhou ying bin over.¡± ying bin, you go next. remember, make good use of your bow and arrow. attack your opponent from a distance, and don¡¯t let your opponent get close to you.¡± zhou ying bin nodded,¡± don¡¯t worry, this martial arts stage isn¡¯t small. i guarantee that before he gets close to me, he will be filled with my arrows.¡±¡± then, zhou ying bin was about to enter the arena. at this moment, the commandery prince of deli stopped zhou ying bin.¡± ying bin, wait a moment. take this.¡±¡± as he spoke, the commandery prince of deli city handed zhou ying bin a storage pouch. zhou ying bin accepted the storage pouch in confusion. he immediately released his spiritual energy to sense the things inside the storage pouch. ¡°this is¡­grade seven spirit weapon level arrows!¡± zhou ying bin¡¯s face was filled with joy. a grade seven spirit weapon grade arrow was something he had dreamed of obtaining even in his dreams. holding the storage bag, zhou ying bin said excitedly,¡±¡±rest assured, 14th grandpa. even if it¡¯s a third level core formation expert, i¡¯m confident i can win.¡± ¡°okay, go ahead.¡± prince deli smiled and nodded. at the same time, dkun had also chosen the participants. the two of them stood ten meters apart. even though the referee had already announced the start of the match, the two of them did not make any moves. after a short while, zhou ying bin took the lead and smiled.¡± alright, silence won¡¯t help you win. let¡¯s do it.¡±¡± after saying that, zhou ying bin leaped backward. at the same time, zhou ying bin took out a seventh-grade longbow from his storage pouch. ¡°purple moon bow, i¡¯m counting on you.¡± after kissing the purple moon bow, zhou ying bin took out an arrow that was a grade nine spirit weapon. he gathered his spirit qi and pulled the bow to the full moon. the bowstring was released, and the arrow moved. the sound of the arrow piercing through the air rang out! the ninth-grade arrow, which was filled with terrifying spiritual energy, shot out at an extremely fast speed. in the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of the great kun¡¯s contestant. zhou ying bin was puzzled. it was as if his opponent didn¡¯t see the arrow and didn¡¯t even dodge. puchi! the arrow pierced through the armor, and the arrowhead pierced into the chest of the great kun¡¯s contestant. drops of blood flowed down the arrow. ¡°hehehe,¡± contestant da kun sneered. he pulled out the arrow and broke it. then, he smiled at zhou ying bin.¡± are you done?¡±¡± ¡°what?¡± zhou ying bin was stunned, and his pupils constricted. in zhou ying bin¡¯s line of sight, that da kun contestant appeared in front of him in an instant. how could this speed be so fast! a cruel smile appeared on great kun¡¯s face. his eyes narrowed, revealing a hint of madness. he raised his right hand and punched zhou ying bin¡¯s shoulder. bang! a loud sound rang out, and the immense force transmitted from his shoulder caused zhou ying bin to kneel on the ground with a thud. feeling the piercing pain on his shoulder, zhou ying bin knew that his shoulder was probably broken. ¡°is that not enough? we¡¯re only at this stage.¡± contestant da kun revealed a sinister smile and raised his fist again. this time, his target was zhou yinghe¡¯s head. zhou yinghe closed his eyes in resignation. the difference between the two was too great¡­ just as the fist of the great kun¡¯s opponent was about to land, the commandery prince prince of de shun shouted,¡±¡±we admit defeat!¡± contestant da kun heard this and stopped his fist that was already approaching zhou yinghe¡¯s head. he said with a slight pity,¡±¡±what a pity. you should thank your regional king for admitting defeat so quickly.¡± after saying that arrogantly, the man laughed and returned to the great kun¡¯s camp. zhou yinghe held his right hand and endured the pain as he walked to the duke of deshun.¡± i¡¯m sorry.¡± then, zhou yinghe¡¯s vision went black and he collapsed. the deshun commandery prince held zhou yinghe and placed him on the ground. after feeding him a healing pill, he looked at the wuming commandery prince with a cold expression. ¡°wu ming, i¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good to ask for external help in the battle between our two families.¡± hearing this, the commandery prince of wuming put on his usual smile.¡± deshun, did the rules say that we can¡¯t get outside help?¡± when the deshun commandery prince heard this, he snorted coldly. then, he looked at the other three commandery princes.¡± what should we do? even the people from the clear wind sect are involved.¡±¡± zhou yinghe might not have been able to see how his opponent had managed to get to his side, but the duke of de shun and the others had. such a fast speed, coupled with this specific movement pace, this was clearly the strongest sixth-rank force in the endless mountain range, the qingfeng sect¡¯s qingfeng perplexing track. as the strongest sixth-rank force in the endless mountain range, the disciples of the gentle breeze sect were naturally much stronger than the other royal disciples. zhou yinghe¡¯s opponent not only mastered powerful martial arts, but his own cultivation was also extremely strong. he had reached the fourth level of core formation realm before he was fifty years old. this was not only possible with talent, but also with resources. ¡°humph!¡± commandery prince deli snorted and looked at the li family¡¯s witness.¡± lord li, it¡¯s really unreasonable to use foreign aid.¡± ¡°even if we didn¡¯t say it in advance, according to the ancient system, when two sides engage in a clan war, the number of external aid will be limited.¡± the witness of the li family heard this and looked at the commandery prince wuming.¡± since neither side has said anything, we can use external help.¡± ¡°however, what da qian said makes sense. let¡¯s follow the ancient system. the number of times we can use external aid cannot exceed 30%.¡± ¡°in other words, you can¡¯t use your external aid more than five times.¡± ¡± 1 understand,¡± the wuming commandery prince said quickly.¡± even though big kun had given the li family¡¯s witness many benefits in private, the li family¡¯s witness could not be too biased towards big kun. five times of external aid was already enough to give big kun face. this was equivalent to giving big kun five victories. in addition to the victory of the first battle, great kun only needed to rely on himself to win one more battle to obtain the final victory. of course, the prerequisite was that all the foreign players had to win. the commandery prince wuming had absolute confidence in this. how could a disciple of the clear wind sect fail? even if the other party had the underworld dragon, he was not a match for the clear wind sect disciples! Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Yang Chen Battles a Strong Enemy chapter 195: yang chen battles a strong enemy translator: 549690339 dragon valley martial arts practice field, in the camp of the great qian dynasty. ¡± the enemy still has four more chances to help us,¡± the duke of de ¡¯an said in despair.¡± in addition, there¡¯s still the heart-refining poison. do we still have a chance of winning?¡±¡± this was not because the commandery prince de ¡®an was pessimistic. with such an obvious gap, even the best person would inevitably feel despair. ¡°let¡¯s try.¡± the commandery prince of de shun sighed, then looked at chen yang who was resting.¡± disciple, are you confident that you can defeat a martial artist at the fourth level of the core formation realm?¡± when yang chen heard this, he glanced at the fresh breeze sect disciple who had just appeared and said,¡±¡±i¡¯m not sure, but as long as they don¡¯t use the heart refining poison, we can try.¡± in other words, if the disciples of the clear wind sect also used the heart refining poison, yang chen really didn¡¯t have the confidence to defeat the disciples of the clear wind sect who were in the fourth stage of the core formation realm. after hearing chen yang¡¯s words, deshun commandery prince thought for a moment and said,¡±¡±the disciples of the clear wind sect have always been arrogant. i don¡¯t think they would use the heart refining poison.¡± ¡°but if 1 fail, 1 might use the heart refining poison.¡± ¡°in other words, before the disciples of the clear wind sect fail the first time, they won¡¯t use the heart refining poison?¡±chen yang understood. he immediately stood up and went to the prince of deshun.¡± master, 1 can give it a try.¡±¡± ¡°alright.¡± deshun commandery prince patted chen yang¡¯s shoulder.¡± i¡¯ll be depending on you from now on!¡± ¡°yes.¡± yang chen nodded and walked to the center of the arena. yang chen¡¯s opponent was the disciple who had defeated zhou yinghe in the previous match. that person looked at yang chen and sneered,¡±! didn¡¯t get to enjoy myself just now. i hope you can hold on a little longer and let me play a little longer.¡± yang chen ignored him and looked at the referee.¡± judge, let¡¯s begin.¡±¡± the referee saw this and quickly said,¡±the match begins.¡±¡± the moment the referee¡¯s voice fell, yang chen rushed back and released the winged tiger and the underworld dragon. the disciples of the clear wind sect looked coldly at yang chen. after yang chen was done with his preparations, they twisted their necks.¡± are you ready?¡± i¡¯ll give you time to prepare. i¡¯ll make my move when you¡¯re ready.¡± hearing this, yang chen pondered for a moment before releasing the light plucking eagle and jumping onto its back. then, yang chen commanded the light flashing eagle to climb ten meters above the ground, trying to stay as far away from the ground as possible without breaking the rules. when the qingfeng sect disciple saw this, he smiled disdainfully.¡± is there more?¡± seeing this, yang chen pondered for a moment before releasing the fire crow. although the fire crow was only at the early demon general stage, the characteristics of the demon king bloodline allowed it to release its natal yao arts at the early demon general stage. although the power was not strong, and the fire raven would definitely be exhausted after releasing it, it was still a little trouble for the enemy. the disciples of the clear wind sect were speechless. ¡°just release all of them. 1 don¡¯t believe that these crooks can defeat me?¡±the fresh breeze sect disciple sneered. ¡°no need, i¡¯m already prepared.¡±yang chen said lightly. when the qingfeng sect disciple heard this, he grinned and said,¡±¡±alright, since you¡¯re ready, i¡¯ll make my move. don¡¯t say that i didn¡¯t give you time to prepare.¡± the moment the disciple finished speaking, he suddenly disappeared. he was so fast that he left behind afterimages on the martial arts practice field. when the disciples of the clear wind sect reappeared, they had already jumped in front of yang chen. the speed of the disciples of the clear breeze sect did scare yang chen, but yang chen was not unprepared. the moment the disciples of the clear breeze sect arrived, yang chen threw a punch. seeing that yang chen dared to take the initiative to attack him, the qingfeng sect disciple¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of ridicule. but soon, the mockery disappeared and was replaced by doubt. how was this possible? how could this person be so powerful? feeling the terrifying power coming from his chest, the qingfeng sect disciple knew that he had underestimated yang chen. however, it was only limited to this. his strength was indeed not bad, but it was still somewhat difficult to defeat him. when he returned, he would definitely prove that he was right. bang! yang chen punched the disciple of the clear wind sect to the ground, creating a deep pit in the ground. the fresh breeze sect disciple was lying in the middle of the deep pit in a sorry state. a painful expression that had never appeared before appeared on his face. ¡°good!¡± seeing that yang chen had sent the disciple of the clear wind sect flying with a single punch, the da qian contestant was ecstatic. he did not expect that the invincible disciple of the clear wind sect would also be defeated. compared to the excitement of the contestants, the regional kings did not laugh. they all understood that the disciples of the clear wind sect would not be defeated so easily. ¡°hiss, it really hurts.¡± the fresh breeze sect disciple jumped out of the pit and rubbed his chest. a crazy smile appeared on his face. immediately, the clear wind sect disciple took out a spirit sword. this was the first time a clear wind sect disciple had taken out a spirit tool. everyone, including yang chen, became cautious. taking out a spirit weapon meant that the clear wind sect disciples were going to get serious. ¡°i think it¡¯s unrealistic to jump up and fight you. after all, there¡¯s something under your feet. so, i plan to deal with you on the ground.¡± ¡°hurry up and run. if you¡¯re any slower, you won¡¯t be able to dodge in time.¡± the qingfeng sect disciple held the spirit sword in his hand and immediately mobilized his spirit energy. a terrifying aura was emitted from his body. feeling this terrifying aura, yang chen felt that it was better to stay away from it. however, before the light flashing eagle could flap its wings, yang chen heard a roar. ¡± thirteen breeze swords!¡± as the disciples of the clear wind sect shouted, the phantoms of spiritual swords instantly appeared on the entire martial arts field. each spiritual sword phantom emitted a terrifying aura. ¡°this is¡­the clear wind sect¡¯s core martial art, the sixth-grade martial art, the thirteen swords of the clear wind!¡±the commandery prince of de ¡®an called out the name of this martial art. the clear wind sect¡¯s cornerstone martial art! rank-6 martial arts! no matter which introduction it was, it was enough to show the power of this martial art. ¡°strange, this clear wind sect disciple is only at the fourth level of the core formation realm. how could he release the thirteen clear wind swords?¡±prince deli frowned and asked. although the thirteen breeze swords were powerful, one needed to be at least at the seventh layer of the core formation realm to fully unleash them. ¡°this shouldn¡¯t be the complete thirteen breeze swords. don¡¯t be fooled by the fact that the entire training field is filled with the phantoms of spiritual swords, but it¡¯s just a superficial display.¡± ¡°the real thirteen swords of the breeze can produce thirteen spiritual sword phantoms in total. each spiritual sword phantom is equivalent to the user¡¯s full-strength attack.¡± ¡°this is the true strength of the thirteen swords of the breeze.¡¯the deshun commandery prince explained. everyone understood, but the worry on their faces did not disappear. even if the thirteen swords of the cool breeze sect that this disciple displayed was not the complete thirteen swords of the cool breeze, its power could not be underestimated. would yang chen be able to withstand this terrifying martial art? Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: Defeating a Strong Enemy chapter 196: defeating a strong enemy translator: 549690339 the overwhelming spiritual sword phantoms gave yang chen a fright. the terrifying aura that it emitted made yang chen¡¯s scalp go numb. every sword strike had such a terrifying aura. how could he win? however, after careful observation, yang chen realized that these spiritual swords were just superficial. although they were powerful, they could still cause a lot of trouble for yang chen. however, it was still difficult to defeat yang chen with this. immediately, yang chen patted the light plucking eagle¡¯s head, planning to lead his subdued beasts to attack the disciples of the clear wind sect. however, at this moment, yang chen felt a throbbing sensation in his blood vessels. immediately after, a dazzling golden light flashed in yang chen¡¯s eyes. yang chen understood and looked at the sky full of spiritual sword phantoms cautiously. the last time such a change happened was when he was picking the clam king pearl. now that the change had occurred again, chen yang concluded that there must be something fishy hidden in this spiritual sword phantom. yang chen¡¯s eyes moved as he examined the terrifying spiritual sword phantoms. after a while, yang chen¡¯s eyes focused on the disciples of the clear wind sect. on the three spiritual sword phantoms closest to the disciples of the clear wind sect, yang chen saw a terrifying spiritual energy that was not present on the other spiritual sword phantoms. if he was hit by this sword, yang chen reckoned that he would lose his life here. ¡°damn, i originally thought that these spiritual swords were filled with danger, but it turned out to be an empty title. just as 1 was about to relax, there was even killing intent hidden in this empty title.¡± yang chen smacked his lips. if it wasn¡¯t for the special characteristics of his bloodline, he would have died here if he had attacked rashly. however, now that he knew the location of the fatal spiritual sword, it would be much easier to deal with it next. immediately, yang chen pretended not to notice anything and led his subdued beast to attack the disciples of the clear wind sect. seeing this, the qingfeng sect disciple¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of pride. he immediately mobilized the spiritual sword phantom that contained terrifying energy and charged at yang chen like the other ordinary spiritual sword phantoms. when yang chen saw this, he used his body to block the spiritual sword phantom without any restraint. immediately, the spiritual sword phantoms tore through yang chen¡¯s clothes and left bloody marks on his body. yang chen pretended to be unconcerned and continued to attack the disciples of the clear wind sect. just as yang chen was about to approach the disciples of the clear wind sect, he bent his body to the limit and dodged the three spiritual sword phantoms. ¡°why are you hiding? isn¡¯t it a waste of time?¡± ¡°it seems that yang chen¡¯s actual combat ability is really lacking. if it were me, 1 definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge these three spiritual sword phantoms.¡± ¡°what¡¯s the point of saying all this? it¡¯s not a waste of time anyway. as long as we can forcefully resist the other spirit swords, there¡¯s still hope of defeating the clear wind sect disciples.¡± ¡°i think it¡¯s difficult. in a battle between the two levels, not even a breath of time can be wasted, not to mention that the opponent is a disciple of the clear wind sect.¡± in the eyes of others, this evasion was really unnecessary. after all, the spiritual sword¡¯s damage was not high, so there was no need to dodge. it was better to take advantage of this time to get closer so that he could attack the qingfeng sect disciple as soon as possible. everyone could see that the disciples of the clear wind sect were barely able to use this move. their spiritual energy was weak and there was not much spiritual energy left to resist yang chen. although the damage of the spiritual sword phantom was not high, if it were to attack yang chen, yang chen would still be unable to withstand it. the most correct choice was to take advantage of the fact that the spiritual sword phantoms had yet to completely arrive and forcefully resist a portion of the attacks of the spiritual sword phantoms, closing in on the fresh breeze sect disciple and seizing the time to defeat him. however, it was not wise to do such an unnecessary dodge now. it was inevitable that it would waste time. however, the disciples of the clear wind sect didn¡¯t think so. after seeing yang chen dodge the three spiritual sword phantoms, a trace of panic flashed in the eyes of the disciples of the clear wind sect. damn it! was he lucky, or did he discover this secret? no! 1 should be lucky. how can anyone see through my clear wind sect¡¯s cornerstone martial arts? but no matter what, yang chen still managed to dodge the three spiritual sword phantoms that contained terrifying energy. the disciples of the clear wind sect also thought of other ways to deal with the situation. ¡°although you managed to dodge those three shadows, you wasted time. next, all the spiritual sword phantoms attacked you, but you still couldn¡¯t win.¡± after thinking for a moment, the disciples of the clear wind sect mobilized all the spiritual sword phantoms and rushed towards yang chen. as there were too many spirit sword phantoms on the martial arts practice field, the disciples of the clear wind sect were unable to control all of them. they could only make them fly in one direction. but this was enough. with so many spiritual sword phantoms, yang chen still couldn¡¯t resist. the three spiritual sword phantoms that yang chen had dodged earlier flew toward the da qian contestants together with the other spiritual sword phantoms that had missed. seeing this, deshun commandery prince waved his hand and dispersed the spiritual swords that had left the battle range. however, the prince of deshun¡¯s eyes became fixed upon seeing this. he then looked at chen yang with a meaningful look. it seemed that his disciple had hidden his power well. even he didn¡¯t notice the difference in the spiritual sword phantom, but chen yang did. of course, all of this was not important. what was important was that after dodging the killer move, how would he solve the following trouble? in the battle area, yang chen looked at the spiritual sword phantom that was gradually approaching him, and a trace of a smile flashed across his eyes. now that the distance was enough, it was time to give the fresh breeze sect disciple the final blow. immediately, yang chen glanced at his natal familiars. when the subdued beasts saw this, they opened their bloody mouths one after another. spiritual energy quickly gathered within, and terrifying auras spread out in all directions. ¡°roar!¡± looking at the natal demonic arts that carried terrifying spiritual energy, the clear wind sect disciples felt their scalps go numb. just as he was about to dodge, the clear wind sect disciple realized that these life-bound demonic arts had already blocked his escape route. left with no choice, the clear wind sect disciples could only choose to take the next life-bound demonic technique head-on. ¡°that fire raven is the weakest, so we¡¯ll just have to deal with it!¡± immediately, the disciples of the clear wind sect flew in the direction of the life-bound demonic art released by the fire raven. bang! the sound of a loud explosion spread to the three paths of life and death. the martial arts arena was turned upside down. the terrifying waves swept out. if it weren¡¯t for the regional kings blocking them, the contestants would probably be in a sorry state. ¡°hiss! it really hurts.¡± after forcefully withstanding the fire crow¡¯s natal demonic art, the clear wind sect disciple revealed a smug expression. in a few breaths, he would be able to release the thirteen clear wind swords again. when the time comes, let¡¯s see how you can stop him. at this moment, the qingfeng sect disciple suddenly realized that yang chen¡¯s figure had suddenly appeared in front of him. he used all his strength to strike with the mizar fist and smashed it onto the body of the fresh breeze sect disciple. bang! yang chen clicked his tongue as he watched the fresh breeze sect disciple fly backward.¡± how could you be so careless? 1 released four natal subdued beasts in total, but now i only have three natal demonic arts.. don¡¯t you doubt it?¡±¡± Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: The Counterattack Begins chapter 197: the counterattack begins translator: 549690339 ¡°we won!¡± when yang chen sent the disciples of the clear wind sect flying with a single punch, the entire da qian waiting area erupted into an uproar. this was because this punch not only sent the clear wind sect disciple flying, but it also landed where the spiritual sword phantoms gathered. immediately, the martial arts that the clear wind sect disciple used to deal with yang chen all attacked the clear wind sect disciple. the qingfeng sect disciple who had already suffered a heavy blow was attacked by the thirteen qingfeng swords. at this moment, he could no longer stand up. he collapsed on the ground and did not move. the referee saw this and quickly shouted,¡±great gan wins!¡± the moment the referee finished speaking, a young man dressed in the same clear wind sect uniform appeared from great kun. after helping his fellow disciple up, he looked at chen yang and immediately brought him back to great kun. chen yang, on the other hand, twisted his neck and put his familiar into his familiar bag before returning to the da qian camp. ¡°quick, take a good rest.¡± the duke of deshun smiled as he helped chen yang to a chair. he then took out a pill from his storage pouch and handed it to chen yang. ¡°disciple, this is a grade-7 spirit pill, the origin recovery pill. it can help a core formation expert recover their spiritual energy for a short period of time.¡± ¡°yes.¡± yang chen nodded, took the pill and swallowed it. he then closed his eyes to recover his spiritual energy. at this moment, a disciple of the spirit sword pavilion asked,¡±¡±deshun commandery prince, can you tell us how chen yang won?¡± the others also looked at deshun commandery prince. to be honest, they did not understand how yang chen had won. it felt like yang chen had charged forward. yang chen had won. it was that simple. when deshun prince heard this, he smiled.¡± don¡¯t look at how easily chen yang won. there¡¯s a lot of tricks up his sleeve.¡±¡± ¡°for example, these spiritual sword phantoms. do you know that the three spiritual sword phantoms that chen yang dodged just now hid a terrifying killing intent?¡± ¡°just now, when i blocked those three spiritual sword phantoms, i discovered that the spiritual energy within those spiritual sword phantoms was enough to kill a fourth-level core formation expert!¡± when everyone heard this, they took a deep breath! they thought that it was unnecessary to dodge. they did not expect that such terrifying energy was hidden in the three spiritual sword phantoms. ¡°the reason why yang chen dodged was because he felt the terror of the spiritual sword phantom.¡± ¡°however, this kind of dodging will definitely waste time. this also caused the spiritual sword phantoms in the entire arena to sweep towards chen yang¡¯s location.¡± ¡°at this time, how did yang chen solve it?¡± ¡°first, he used his subdued beast¡¯s natal demonic art to attack the clear wind sect disciple. at the same time, he urged his flying demonic beast to fly to the side of the clear wind sect disciple.¡± ¡°this requires his flying subdued beast to master some kind of life-bound yao art that can stimulate speed.¡± ¡°perhaps it is because of this that yang chen made such a judgment.¡± ¡°and the life-bound yao arts of chen yang¡¯s other three subdued beasts were simply a cover. while the enemy was resisting the yao arts, yang chen took the opportunity to come to the enemy¡¯s side and sent him flying.¡± ¡°as for the result, you all saw it. the impact was exactly where yang chen was previously.¡± ¡°actually, yang chen already knew this, but he couldn¡¯t defeat the disciples of the clear wind sect by himself, so he decided to do this.¡± everyone took a deep breath. so there were still so many twists and turns hidden inside. it seemed that yang chen was not only powerful, but also meticulous. after explaining the previous battle to everyone, the deshun commandery prince came to the side of the other commandery princes.¡± tell me, who should be sent up next?¡± prince deli thought for a moment and said,¡±¡±i think we should send an expert who has mastered long-range attack martial arts.¡± ¡°this way, the other side only has three chances to get foreign aid. we have a high chance of meeting big kun¡¯s players.¡± ¡°when the time comes, just follow yang chen¡¯s method and slowly win.¡± ¡°secondly, it doesn¡¯t matter if we encounter external reinforcements. after the other party¡¯s external reinforcements are all gone, we will send chen yang to finish the battle.¡± ¡°yang chen¡¯s strength is equivalent to the external aid of the clear wind sect, and there is no restriction on him going up. we have already grasped the initiative.¡± commandery prince deli looked at the figure with his eyes closed. prince deli had never expected that the future of da qian would depend on the master of an eighth-rank family. when the other commandery princes heard this, they did not have any different opinions. when deshun commandery prince saw this, he nodded and said,¡±¡±alright, since this is the case, then we will do as prince deli says.¡± in the following battles, it was unknown whether great gan was lucky or not, but they encountered external help from the clear wind sect three times in a row. perhaps the disciples of the clear wind sect wanted to avenge their fellow disciples, so they were in a hurry to go up. unexpectedly, yang chen did not go up. no matter what, great kun¡¯s three consecutive victories had put a lot of pressure on da qian. at this point, the score of both sides was already 5:2. on the other hand, da qian¡¯s 2nd place was won by chen yang. ¡°come on, let¡¯s get two more victories and we¡¯ll be able to obtain the final victory!¡±on the side of the great kun, the commandery prince wuming was encouraging the other disciples. however, no matter how much the wuming commandery prince cheered him on, the great kun contestant¡¯s face was filled with despair. after a while, a disciple mustered up his courage and asked,¡±¡±wuming commandery prince, is that beastmaster on the other side really someone we can resist?¡± to them, the disciples of the clear wind sect were existences that they couldn¡¯t touch. on the other hand, the beastmaster opposite them was able to defeat the disciples of the clear wind sect head-on. such a huge gap made them unable to raise their fighting spirit. the commandery prince wuming sighed in his heart. he had never expected that there would be someone who could defeat a disciple of the qingfeng sect. ¡°don¡¯t worry, defeating the disciples of the clear wind sect must have taken quite a toll on him.¡± ¡°even if we can fight, how much combat power can we preserve?¡± ¡°so, don¡¯t worry. that beastmaster right now is a stepping stone for you to become famous.¡± hearing the commandery prince wuming¡¯s words, hope was ignited in everyone¡¯s hearts. that¡¯s right, how could such an intense battle be so easy to recover from? even if the spiritual energy had recovered, the injuries on his body did not seem to be fake and could be quickly healed? immediately, everyone¡¯s fighting spirit was ignited. if 1 can step on beastmasters, i can become the hero of great kun! seeing everyone¡¯s reaction, the prince of wuming heaved a sigh of relief. it wasn¡¯t easy. he finally had the will to fight. next, it would depend on whether he could defeat the existence that was equivalent to external help! it didn¡¯t take long for the wuming commandery prince to select a level 3 core formation realm expert. at the same time, yang chen opened his eyes and stood in the battle area again. looking at yang chen in front of him, da kun felt a little uneasy, but he still swallowed his saliva and gritted his teeth.¡±don¡¯t think that you have victory in your hands. let me tell you, i¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± yang chen smiled and shook his head. oh no, i¡¯ve become a devil.. Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: The Martial Arts Competition Has Ended Rich Rewards chapter 198: the martial arts competition has ended rich rewards translator: 549690339 even though da kun¡¯s fighting spirit was very high, it still couldn¡¯t change the final result. with the natal yao arts of the underworld dragon and the winged tiger, even if the great kun wanted to resist, he would not be able to obtain the final henry. ¡°great gan wins!¡± although the referee had already announced the final result, yang chen still did not leave the battle area. instead, he looked at big kun¡¯s camp and said calmly,¡±¡±next.¡± hearing this, the wuming commandery prince felt humiliated. this was the first time someone had acted so arrogantly in front of him. even deshun commandery prince would have some scruples! ¡°he jiang, you go next. you must teach this arrogant fellow a lesson!¡±the commandery prince said coldly. ¡°understood.¡± he jiang nodded and walked into the battle area with a serious mood. ¡°let the competition begin!¡± following the referee¡¯s order, he jiang leaped forward with a purple light flashing in his hand. it was obvious that the heart refining poison had already been activated. he was just waiting to get close to chen yang and throw the poison at him. seeing this, yang chen stomped on the ground and cracks appeared. borrowing the counterforce, yang chen leaped into the air. at the same time, yang chen released his familiars. ¡°caw! ii an eagle¡¯s cry rang out as the light flashing eagle turned around and flew twice before catching yang chen. the winged tiger and the underworld dragon were also hovering in the air, their beast eyes staring at he jiang below. seeing this, he jiang forced himself to stabilize his body and looked at yang chen in fear. although a height of ten meters wasn¡¯t too high, and he jiang could easily jump over it, he was certain that once he left the ground, he would be attacked by chen yang¡¯s familiar. however, if he did not take the initiative to attack, he would only die slowly. ¡°let¡¯s go all out!¡± he jiang steeled his heart and glanced at the heart refining poison in his hand before leaping towards the light rushing eagle. seeing this, yang chen gave fire raven a look. fire raven understood and quickly flew towards he jiang. when approaching he jiang, the fire raven activated the spiritual energy in its body and absorbed all the heart-refining poison into its body. when he jiang saw this, his heart turned cold.¡± as if to confirm he jiang¡¯s thoughts, after the fire raven absorbed the heart-refining poison, it flapped its wings and left. immediately after, the light flashing eagle arrived in front of he jiang. yang chen jumped up from the light plucking eagle and punched towards he jiang. seeing this, he jiang hurriedly circulated his spiritual energy to resist. bang! a loud bang rang out as the two of them clashed in the air. the terrifying aftershock shook the two of them apart. however, the treatment they received was very different. before yang chen could fly far, he was caught by the light flashing eagle. what awaited he jiang was the winged tiger and the underworld dragon¡¯s terrifying life-bound yao arts! a white beam of light and a magma-colored flame, the two great yao arts hit he jiang in midair, preventing the ground of the training ground from being destroyed. he jiang immediately felt his organs shatter and his bones shatter after being hit by these two great yao arts. he fell to the ground. if the wuming commandery prince hadn¡¯t caught him, he jiang would have been the first master ningdan to fall to his death. the referee frowned when he saw the wuming commandery prince enter the martial arts practice field.¡± wuming commandery prince, non-competitors are forbidden to enter the martial arts practice field.¡± the wuming commandery prince¡¯s usual smile was gone. he stared at chen yang coldly and said,¡± i know, but he jiang has lost. according to the rules, i can protect his life.¡±¡± the referee heard this and nodded.¡± alright, this won¡¯t happen again.¡± after obtaining victory, chen yang did not directly send his next opponent on stage like last time. instead, he returned to the da qian camp and asked the deshun commandery prince to detoxify the fire crow¡¯s heart refining poison. nothing unexpected happened in the following battle. even though da kun tried his best to resist, he could not do anything to yang chen. yang chen had won four matches in a row and helped da qian achieve the final victory. after the match, the witness of the li family glanced at the wuming commandery prince. he seemed to be asking why dakun, who had external help, was still so useless. the wuming commandery prince felt humiliated. he looked at the deshun commandery prince with a dark expression and glanced at chen yang. then, he turned around and left with the dakun contestant. this was the first time that the li family¡¯s witness smiled.¡± de shun, congratulations on the final victory of da qian.¡± when the deshun commandery prince heard this, he cupped his hands and bowed to the li family¡¯s witness.¡± i would also like to thank lord li for being a witness.¡±¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, since you¡¯ve won, da kun will follow the rules. for the next 100 years, this spiritual crystal mine will be yours.¡± ¡°but don¡¯t forget, send the spirit stones to our li family on time. this is good for both sides.¡±the li family witness said. the deshun commandery prince hurriedly nodded.¡± don¡¯t worry, lord li. we all understand the rules.¡± ¡°yes.¡± the li family¡¯s witness smiled and nodded. he then looked at chen yang.¡± you¡¯re chen yang?¡± yang chen saw the li family¡¯s witness looking at him and quickly replied,¡±¡±milord, my name is chen yang. i am the head of the chen family, an eighth rank family.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not easy being the head of a small aristocratic family. you have to consider everything.¡±the li family¡¯s witness sighed and then smiled.¡±yang chen, are you willing to take the chen family and join my li family?¡± yang chen frowned slightly.¡± may i ask what lord li means?¡±¡± ¡± the literal meaning of¡±¡± i want to bring you, chen family, into my, li family¡¯s vassal family.¡± don¡¯t think that being a vassal family is shameful. you have to know that the li family¡¯s vassal families are all sixth-rank aristocratic families.¡± ¡°even a seventh-rank family is not worthy of being a vassal family of my li family, let alone an eighth-rank family.¡±the li family witness laughed. ¡°your excellency, you have said that even a seventh-rank aristocratic family is not worthy of being a vassal of your li family. what virtue do 1, an eighth-rank aristocratic family, have?¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°it¡¯s because of you.¡± the li family¡¯s witness looked at yang chen with admiration.¡± i have a feeling that you will definitely become a mighty figure in the future. the chen family becoming a sixth-rank aristocratic family was only a matter of certainty.¡± ¡°we¡¯re just recruiting in advance. ¡°moreover, once you become a mighty figure, even if you¡¯re a vassal family, you¡¯ll still enjoy the treatment of an elder of the li family and enjoy endless glory.¡± hearing this, chen yang looked at deshun commandery prince. seeing this, deshun prince liu ziye smiled and explained on behalf of chen yang,¡±lord li, you might not know this, but the chen family is a vassal family of the beast tamer sect, a seventh-grade force in the great qian dynasty.¡± the li family¡¯s witness frowned,¡±what kind of sect is the beast tamer sect? i¡¯ve never even heard of it. is it worth it for your chen family to become a vassal?¡±¡± ¡°forget it. since you¡¯re not willing, 1 won¡¯t force you. anyway, after your chen family advances to rank-6 in the future, you¡¯ll naturally submit to my li family.¡± ¡°i just cherish you and want to nurture you in advance.¡± seeing yang chen¡¯s reluctance, the li family¡¯s witness didn¡¯t think much of it and decided to give up. in any case, if the chen family were to achieve rank-6, they would have to submit to the li family. if they did not submit, there would only be one outcome-destruction! if they could not advance to the sixth stage, then it was nothing to the li family. the li family did not lack a vassal of a seventh stage aristocratic family. after conversing with deshun commandery prince twice, the li family witness released his natal subdued beast and rode it out of the dragon valley. after the li family¡¯s witnesses and great kun¡¯s people left, the people of da qian were in an uproar. ¡°victory! long live!¡± whether it was the duke of the zifu disciples or the contestant of venerable ningdan, everyone was ecstatic. after the exhilaration, the deshun commandery prince sent out the deli commandery prince to gather the soldiers of the great gan to station in the dragon valley. meanwhile, the deshun commandery prince was temporarily stationed in the dragon valley to prevent the great kun¡¯s people from causing any damage. a day later, the great gan soldiers arrived at dragon valley city. deshun commandery prince and his party were also relaxed. they gathered in a large hall in the county government and were rewarding people according to their merits. ¡°everyone.¡± the deshun commandery prince raised his wine cup and smiled at the contestants.¡± the victory of the great qian dynasty this time is all thanks to your help. please drink to your heart¡¯s content.¡± then, the deshun commandery prince downed the wine. hearing the words of deshun commandery prince, everyone felt somewhat awkward. chen yang had obviously won the battle for great qian by himself. but now, he said that he could not do without their help. how could he be embarrassed? forget it, forget it. just treat it as drinking for yang chen. how could yang chen bear to drink so much wine alone? that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. everyone looked at each other and accepted the deshun commandery prince¡¯s gratitude with a clear conscience. after drinking a full cup of wine, the deshun commandery prince said again,¡±¡±! believe everyone knows who the hero of this battle is.¡± everyone looked at yang chen. chen yang put down the wine cup in his hand and waited for deshun commandery prince to continue. ¡°my dear disciple, i originally thought that winning three matches was already not easy. who would have thought that you would win eight matches in one go?¡±de shun commandery prince smiled and shook his head. then, he took out two jade bottles from his storage bag. ii i¡¯ll give you the rewards for the first two matches first. there¡¯s a sixth-grade aptitude pill and ten seventh-grade aptitude pills.¡± ¡°among them, the grade-6 aptitude pill can still be kept for 50 years, and the grade-7 aptitude pill can still be kept for 10 years.¡± hearing this, chen yang picked up two jade bottles from the deshun commandery prince¡¯s table and placed them into his storage pouch under the envious gazes of the crowd. ¡°as for the next reward, 1 will go back and discuss it with the ancestor and the king. we will discuss your reward within a month.¡±deshun commandery prince said. after all, yang chen had won too many victories. the royal family of da qian naturally had to discuss what kind of reward they should give yang chen. after the celebratory feast, everyone boarded the flying carriage of da qian and headed to the capital together. in the capital, the news of the martial competition between great qian and great kun had already spread. whether it was merchants, peddlers, or nobles, they were all anxiously waiting for the result. although some of them did not know what the fight was about, everyone knew that this martial contest was definitely related to the important interests of da qian. ¡°i¡¯m dying of anxiety. did da qian win or not?¡± ¡± believe in da qian. we have sent out so many outstanding disciples of the royal family, as well as the twenty people selected from the martial arts competition. we will definitely win!¡± ¡°that¡¯s true. with so many royal disciples, it would be difficult to lose..¡± Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: Red Dragon Egg! Guest Outside the Endless Mountain Range chapter 199: red dragon egg! guest outside the endless mountain range translator: 549690339 just as everyone in the capital was discussing the matter, the messenger had already run into the capital with the news of victory. ¡°we won!¡± ¡°we won!¡± ¡°in the martial arts competition between great qian and great kun, great qian fought 12 rounds and finally defeated great kun 8 to 5.¡± hearing the messenger¡¯s shout, the entire capital was in an uproar. ¡°good!¡± ¡°like i said, with the geniuses of the royal family, how can we lose? da qian will definitely win!¡± ¡°victory!¡± a royal disciple stopped the messenger and handed him a spirit stone. he smiled and asked,¡±quickly tell me, how did my royal brothers perform?¡± the messenger shook the spirit stone in his hand and put it away. then, he quickly said,¡±the martial arts competition this time can be said to be full of twists and turns.¡± ¡°during the first probing battle, we discovered that the great kun¡¯s martial artists actually carried the heart-refining poison and defeated our great qian¡¯s martial artists in a despicable manner.¡± when the royal disciple heard this, his face turned sullen. 1 wouldn¡¯t be surprised if this group of traitors did anything despicable.¡± ¡°later on, after the demonstration of chen yang, the head of the chen family, an eighth-rank aristocratic family, we found a way to defeat da kun with long-range attacks.¡± ¡°this is indeed not bad. since the other party has the heart refining poison, why don¡¯t we just not get close?¡±joy appeared in the eyes of the royal disciples. ¡°it seems that the disciple of deshun commandery prince is not bad. he has already caught up to the heroic bearing of a genius of our royal family.¡± ¡°what happened after that? how are my royal brothers doing?¡± ¡°after that, there were even more variables. great kun colluded with the clear wind sect and asked the disciples of the clear wind sect to act as external aid.¡± the royal family disciples ¡®faces darkened again. damn it, the strongest sixth-rank force, the clear wind sect, actually got involved? what was the li family doing? why didn¡¯t the li family care? ¡°doesn¡¯t the li family care?¡± ¡°the li family also took care of it. in the end, they ordered da kun¡¯s reinforcements to only go up five times.¡± ¡°five times.¡± the royal disciple pondered for a moment. if it was only five times, he could still try, but he had to ensure that he did not lose a single match. ¡°what happened after that? was it my brother who was appointed to help the great qian dynasty win?¡± ¡°after that, the chen clan leader received orders in the face of danger. not only did he defeat a clear wind sect disciple, but he also blocked great kun¡¯s counterattack and won the final victory for great qian!¡± ¡°in this battle, family head chen yang fought a total of eight battles and displayed the might of the great qian dynasty¡¯s martial artists with a complete victory!¡± ¡°all won by yang chen?¡± the royal disciple¡¯s eyes widened. after receiving confirmation from the messenger, his expression changed rapidly. then, he said excitedly,¡±good, as expected of my brother wang. you¡¯re amazing!¡± ¡°why are you looking at me like that? although chen yang is not a descendant of my royal family, he is still the disciple of deshun commandery prince.¡± ¡°us youngsters don¡¯t care about seniority. it¡¯s not a big deal for me to call the chen clan leader brother wang. brother wang is amazing!¡± hearing the royal disciple¡¯s explanation, the surroundings were filled with joy. chen yang, who had returned to da qian, was received by the royal family with the most grand treatment. the human ruler invited chen yang to a banquet on behalf of the zhou clan to thank him for his great contribution in this battle. at this banquet, yang chen met many disciples of the royal family. it had to be said that the disciples trained by the royal family were quite good. these disciples were very polite, which made yang chen feel very comfortable. except for a person who had always called him brother. chen yang was convinced. my surname is chen, and your surname is zhou. how can i be your brother? the banquet lasted for seven days before it finally ended. meanwhile, yang chen rode on the human king¡¯s flying carriage and returned to jiang prefecture in a glorious manner. the news of chen yang¡¯s victory had already spread throughout jiang prefecture. when the flying carriage arrived in jiang prefecture, countless citizens of jiang prefecture came out to yi city to welcome chen yang. after finally breaking free from the crowd of enthusiastic citizens, yang chen hurriedly ran back to chen city and never came out of seclusion. a month later, the storm gradually subsided, and yang chen began to show his face. of course, if it wasn¡¯t for the deshun commandery prince who had brought the royal family¡¯s reward, yang chen wouldn¡¯t have been willing to go out. jiang prefecture, yi city, deshun county prince¡¯s mansion, in the reception hall. chen yang looked at deshun commandery prince and rubbed his hands.¡± master, what reward does the royal family intend to give me?¡± the deshun commandery prince picked up his teacup and leisurely took a sip before slowly saying,¡±¡±you¡¯ve made a great contribution this time. we¡¯ve lost quite a bit of hair just to think of what treasure we should reward you with.¡± hearing this, chen yang quickly poured a cup of tea for the prince of deshun.¡± master, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±¡± ¡°yes.¡± the deshun commandery prince took another sip of tea in satisfaction and said,¡±¡±this time, you can choose for yourself. we have three options for you.¡± ¡°the first plan is to reward you with 800,000 spirit stones and a sixth-grade treasure.¡± ¡°however, 1 don¡¯t recommend you to choose this. spirit stones are good, but some treasures can¡¯t be bought with spirit stones.¡± chen yang nodded. it was just 800,000 spiritual stones. the chen family could earn it for decades. ¡°the second plan is to reward your chen family with a province. everything in this province will belong to your chen family.¡± the second reward was not bad either. one state would be given to an aristocratic family, which would definitely push the aristocratic family to rank-7. but to be honest, yang chen was still not satisfied. jiangzhou was pretty good, and he did not want to change places. seeing chen yang¡¯s expression, deshun commandery prince smiled and said,¡±¡±just as i thought, you won¡¯t choose the first two options..¡± Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: Red Dragon Egg! Guest Outside the Endless chapter 200: red dragon egg! guest outside the endless mountain range (2) translator: 549690339 ¡°as for the third plan, there are some uncertainties and the nature of gambling. if you win the bet, its value will far exceed the reward.¡± ¡°if you lose the bet, you might get a demon beast that can only grow to the demon king level. overall, it wasn¡¯t too much of a loss, but it wasn¡¯t as good as the first two rewards.¡± hearing this, yang chen asked with interest,¡±¡±master, what is the reward?¡± ¡°a hundred years ago, my royal family¡¯s ancestor found a red dragon egg by chance. however, this red dragon egg is a little damaged.¡± ¡°according to my judgment, although it doesn¡¯t affect the incubation, my limit after hatching is a demon king.¡± ¡°all these years, the royal family has been planning to make up for the flaws in the red dragon egg. unfortunately, the consumption was too great. not to mention the royal family, even the li family could not afford it.¡± ¡°but no matter what, this red dragon is an existence that surpasses the demon emperor. it¡¯s not something that ordinary demon kings can compare to.¡± ¡°if your chen family has the opportunity, you can make up for the red dragon¡¯s innate defects.¡± ¡°then the future of your chen family is limitless. it¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll become a powerful family that¡¯s no different from the li family.¡±the deshun commandery prince laughed. hearing the words of the deshun commandery prince, chen yang was somewhat moved. he immediately asked,¡±¡±master, what exactly is the congenital defect of the red dragon egg?¡± ¡°it¡¯s a flaw in the bloodline. it¡¯s precisely because of the limitations of the bloodline that the red dragon can¡¯t break through to the daemon king realm.¡± ¡°however, within the daemon king realm, this red dragon can still display the terror of the true dragon race.¡±deshun commandery prince said. ¡°a flaw in his bloodline?¡± yang chen frowned. it was not easy to solve a bloodline defect. bloodline defects generally referred to the lack of a certain key thing in a certain powerful bloodline. this kind of thing was different from demon beast to demon beast. the true dragon race was the dragon ancestor¡¯s original blood. in the words of his previous life, it was malnutrition. however, it was not easy to replenish this malnutrition. a large amount of resources were needed. if he could buy a red dragon cub, he could exchange so many resources for spirit stones and buy one. what yang chen was considering now was that if he used the dao integration pearl, it could compensate for the red dragon¡¯s congenital defects. logically speaking, the dao integration pearl could help the bloodline of demon beasts evolve, so it should not be a problem to replenish the bloodline¡¯s defects. moreover, the amount of energy required was less than evolving the bloodline to that grade. as expected, the dao integration pearl secretly transmitted a message to chen yang. the dao integration pearl could compensate for the red dragon bloodline¡¯s flaws. moreover, the energy required was 10% of the energy required to advance the demon king bloodline to the same level as the red dragon bloodline. however, they could only use energy to compensate for the bloodline defects after the chen family reached the seventh grade. after receiving accurate information from the dao integration pearl, yang chen made up his mind and chose the red dragon. although chen yang didn¡¯t know how much energy could be saved by using this method. however, chen yang knew that with the red dragon¡¯s bloodline, the energy saved could at least nurture a demon emperor. moreover, before the demon king and the demon king, this red dragon could still display the strength of the true dragon race, much stronger than ordinary demon kings. wasn¡¯t this exchange worth more than the previous two rewards? immediately, chen yang looked at deshun commandery prince.¡± master, i choose the red dragon egg!¡± deshun commandery prince clapped his hands when he heard this. immediately, a servant pushed a cart out from behind the screen. on the small carriage was the red dragon egg. feeling the aura of the red dragon egg, yang chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. it was worth it! putting everything else aside, just this powerful aura alone would be of great help to the chen family even if he did not compensate his bloodline and nurtured him to the demon king realm. putting the red dragon egg into the imperial beast bag, yang chen smiled and said,¡±¡±thank you, master. if there¡¯s nothing else, i¡¯ll take my leave.¡± ¡°yes, you may leave.¡± after bidding farewell to deshun commandery prince, chen yang returned to the chen family without stopping. in the chen family¡¯s meeting hall, after the elders arrived, chen yang took the lead and said,¡±¡±now, the royal family¡¯s rewards have all been given. the royal family rewarded me with a defective red dragon egg. everyone, how should we distribute it?¡± when the elders heard this, they looked at chen xuan. chen xuan was speechless. ¡°patriarch, i think this red dragon egg should belong to you. as for these aptitude pills, they were all created by you. i suggest that you distribute them all.¡± ¡°we agree.¡± chen xuan was speechless. yang chen did not decline and nodded,¡±¡±alright, i¡¯ll take this red dragon egg.¡± ¡°i suggest that each of you take a tier 7 pill. as for the remaining four, i¡¯ll take two for my parents.¡± ¡°as for the other two pills and the remaining grade-6 aptitude pills, they are placed in the treasury for the clansmen to exchange. this time, there was no age restriction. anyone could exchange for it.¡± ¡°thank you, patriarch!¡± all the elders saw joy in each other¡¯s eyes. no one had expected that the family head would actually reward each of them with a grade-7 aptitude pill. after all, yang chen had won all of them by himself. even if he didn¡¯t give a single one to the family or them, they couldn¡¯t say anything. after all, for so many years, it had always been yang chen helping the chen family, not the chen family helping yang chen. but no matter what, blood was thicker than water, and yang chen was happy to help the family. these elders had worked hard for the family, so they would leave the benefits for the younger generation first. it was time to reward them properly. after distributing the rewards, the chen family continued to develop quietly. just like that, it developed silently for a year. the nine elders of the chen family all consumed the grade-7 aptitude pill, and those elders who were still stuck in the qi cultivation realm all broke through to the meridian opening realm. at this point, all the elders of the chen family had reached meridian opening and could provide nine points of energy for the dao integration pearl every week. within this year, the red dragon had also successfully hatched, occupying yang chen¡¯s last natal familiar spot. if he wanted to refine his natal beast, he would need to break through to the purple mansion realm. at that time, he would be able to increase the quota of four natal beasts. at the same time, yang chen did not forget his promise. after accumulating 1,000 points of energy, he raised the bloodline of the mythical wind wolf to the demon venerable. at the same time, the mythical wind wolf also evolved into the howling moon wolf. he didn¡¯t expect that after going around and around, chen yang would still be able to control a howling moon wolf. the remaining two grade 7 elixirs were also exchanged by chen yang¡¯s second brother and fourth sister. both of them had successfully broken through to meridian unsealing. in addition, there were a few more demon generals in the chen family¡¯s fire mane horse tribe. at this point, the clan fate that the chen family could provide each week had officially reached the limit of 70 points per week. after reaching the limit, the dao integration pearl gave the requirements for the next stage of advancement, which was for the chen family to advance to the seventh stage. at the same time, it also told yang chen a lot of information. for example, to upgrade a demon venerable to a demon king, it required 100,000 energy points. to upgrade the demon venerable bloodline to the demon king bloodline required 10,000 points of energy. after knowing the amount of energy required, yang chen could only wait. however, just as yang chen was about to focus on his cultivation and not get involved in other matters, a flying chariot pulled by a demon emperor level flying demon beast slowly drove out of the endless mountain range. there were three luxuriously dressed people sitting on the flying chariot. one of them was middle-aged and exuded a terrifying aura. opposite the middle-aged man were two young men. the two young people were a man and a woman. the man was handsome and had a handsome figure, while the woman had a beautiful face and a graceful figure. glancing at chen cheng who was outside the carriage, the young man smacked his lips.¡± i didn¡¯t expect that there¡¯s actually a piece of land hidden within the hidden dragon mountain range.¡± ¡°could it be that the legend is true? was this the burial ground of the universe saint?¡± hearing the young man¡¯s doubts, the middle-aged man said,¡±¡±it¡¯s just a legend. what kind of existence is cosmos saint? how could he be buried in such a remote place?¡± ¡°great-grandfather qi yu, can 1 go down and take a walk?¡±the woman¡¯s large watery eyes flickered as she spoke with a face full of desire. ¡°no.¡± the middle-aged man shook his head.¡± our goal this time is to find your great grandfather qi huan. we¡¯re not asking you to come out and play..¡± Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: Mother’s Family chapter 201: mother¡¯s family translator: 549690339 ¡°all, 1 see.¡± the woman felt a little wronged. then, she turned her eyes mischievously.¡± great-grandfather qi yu, perhaps great-grandfather qi huan is in the city below.¡±¡± ¡°i think we should go down and search. if we miss it, it won¡¯t be easy to meet again in this vast sea of people.¡± the middle-aged man glanced at the woman and took out a pearl with seven stars engraved on it.¡± this meridian seeking pearl can sense the bloodline fluctuations of my shen family members within a hundred miles. there¡¯s no need to trouble us to go down.¡±¡± ¡°look, this vein searching pearl has not changed at all¡­ i got it! ii shen qiyu widened his eyes. the vein seeking pearl in his hand was shining brightly. even the woman¡¯s mouth was wide open. she had only said it casually. she did not expect qi huan¡¯s great-grandfather to really be in this city. ¡± great-grandfather qi yu, look! there¡¯s really one! great-grandfather qi huan is really here!¡± the woman said excitedly.¡± ¡°i saw it.¡± shen qiyu was a little excited. he then looked at the city below.¡± let¡¯s put away the carriage and enter the city later.¡±¡± ¡°brother qi huan should be used to life here and probably doesn¡¯t want to expose himself. let¡¯s move secretly.¡± immediately, the flying chariot landed in the endless mountains. after collecting the demonic beasts and the chariot, the three of them flew towards chen city. in chen city, the woman looked at the surrounding buildings excitedly and said,¡±great-grandfather qi yu, i think we should ask the people in this city first.¡± ¡°there is a path.¡± shen qiyu nodded. then, under the woman¡¯s resentful gaze, he stopped a pedestrian. ¡°hello, fellow villager. we came from outside. may i ask what this city is called and who is the ruler of this place? have you heard of a person called shen qihuan?¡± ¡°foreign?¡± the person who was stopped by shen qiyu sized him up and smiled.¡±¡±this city is called chen city. the ruler of this place is the chen family, an eighth-rank aristocratic family.¡± ¡°as for the shen qiyu you mentioned, i¡¯ve never heard of him. if he¡¯s famous, i suggest you ask the elders in this city to see if they¡¯ve heard of him.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± after the pedestrians left, shen qiyu frowned and said,¡±¡±you actually don¡¯t know brother qi yu? could it be that brother qi yu has hidden himself so deeply?¡± immediately, shen qiyu brought the two people behind him and strolled around chen city. when they found a white-haired old man, they stopped in their tracks. immediately, shen qiyu came to the old man¡¯s side.¡± hello, i want to ask if you know a person called shen qiyu?¡± ¡°shen qiyu?¡± the old man frowned and thought for a while before shaking his head.¡± forget about shen qiyu. i¡¯ve never even heard of anyone with the surname shen in chen city.¡± when shen qiyu heard that, he sighed in his heart and said,¡±¡±thank you.¡± next, shen qiyu stopped a few more people. unfortunately, the answer was that they had never seen him before. at this moment, the young man walked to shen qiyu¡¯s side.¡± great-grandfather qi yu, why don¡¯t we go to the ruling family clan here and ask? great-grandfather qi huan has only left the family clan for 200 years.¡± ¡°excluding the time spent on the road, i¡¯ve only been here for about a hundred years. i think the eighth-rank families here should have heard of great-grandfather qi huan.¡± shen qiyu nodded.¡± alright, we¡¯ll do as you say. mi immediately, shen qiyu asked where the chen family was and headed to the chen family. at the chen family¡¯s main entrance, shen qiyu looked up at the plaque and immediately went forward to say,¡±¡±please inform that i request to see your family head.¡± ¡°you wish to meet our patriarch?¡± the two generals looked at each other, and the left general asked,¡±¡±may 1 ask your name and what business you have with the head of the chen family?¡± ¡°my name is shen qiyu. as for looking for your family head, i¡¯m asking a person.¡±shen qiyu smiled. ¡°shen qiyu?¡± the guard frowned.¡± please forgive me for being short-sighted. i¡¯ve never heard of your name.¡± ¡°as for your matter, the head of the chen family is busy every day. i¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t have the time to entertain you.¡± when shen qiyu heard this, he was not angry. instead, he smiled.¡± not bad. it seems like this chen family has a way of doing things. even if he rejected, he would still be polite.¡±¡± immediately, shen qiyu emitted a wisp of aura and smiled at the guard.¡± can the two of you report now?¡± the two guards sensed the terrifying aura that shen qiyu was emitting and looked at each other. they then said,¡±¡±milord, please wait a moment. i¡¯ll go report immediately.¡± in the chen family¡¯s meeting hall, chen yang was handling the chen family¡¯s affairs. at this moment, the guard suddenly ran in.¡± family head, there¡¯s a strong person visiting outside!¡± ¡°a visit from an expert? what kind of expert?¡± yang chen frowned and asked. ¡°i¡¯m not sure, but the aura on the body of the elder is even stronger than that on your body.¡¯lhe guard said. yang chen frowned even more.¡± do you know why that expert is looking for me?¡±¡± ¡°patriarch, i heard that he wants to ask the patriarch about someone.¡± ¡°ask someone?¡± yang chen was confused. he waved his hand and said,¡± bring that expert to the reception hall.¡±¡± after dispersing the guards, yang chen tidied up his clothes and went to the reception hall. in the guest hall. when he saw shen qiyu and the other two coming to the door of the reception hall, chen yang stood up to welcome them.¡±¡±i didn¡¯t know that you came and didn¡¯t come far to welcome you. i hope you can forgive me.¡± ¡°hahaha, there¡¯s no need to be so polite, patriarch chen. we¡¯ve come to disturb you, so please don¡¯t blame us.¡±shen qiyu smiled. after inviting the three of them to take their seats, yang chen returned to the main seat and smiled,¡±¡±senior, do you need my chen family¡¯s help?¡± when shen qiyu heard this, he smiled and cupped his hands at chen yang.¡± there¡¯s really a small matter. i would like to ask if you¡¯ve heard of shen qihuan before, master chen?¡± ¡°this person isn¡¯t weak. he might be living in seclusion somewhere, so 1 came to ask the chen clan if they know him.¡± ¡°shen qihuan?¡± yang chen frowned,¡± i have never heard of it, but senior, don¡¯t worry. i will ask the elders in the clan.¡±¡± immediately, chen yang summoned a guard.¡± please come over, great elder. mi after the guard left, yang chen continued to ask with a smile,¡±¡±senior, are you sure senior shen qihuan is in my chen city?¡± ¡°i¡¯m sure.¡± shen qiyu nodded. seeing this, chen yang asked again,¡±then how many years did this shen qihuan come to my chen city? why have i never heard of him?¡±¡± shen qiyu thought about it and then said,¡±it¡¯s been a hundred years. mi ¡°a hundred years?¡± chen yang smiled.¡± senior, don¡¯t be anxious. i¡¯m still young after all. it¡¯s normal that i¡¯ve never heard of senior shen qihuan.¡±¡± ¡°my grand elder is now in his seventies. he should have heard of the person from a hundred years ago.¡± when shen qiyu heard this, he asked in surprise,¡±¡±please forgive me for being rude, but how old are you, chen clan leader?¡± ii i¡¯m thirty-seven this year.¡± yang chen smiled. shen qiyu¡¯s pupils constricted. he had reached the core formation realm in his thirties. there was actually a genius of this level in such a remote place. this cultivation speed could be considered a genius in the shen family. if they were to be absorbed into the shen family, the shen family would have another expert in a few hundred years. shen qiyu cherished this talent. after he found out brother qi huan¡¯s location, he could bring this person along and leave. not long after, chen xuan arrived at the reception hall. ¡°great elder is here. this senior wants to ask someone if you¡¯ve heard of him.¡± when chen xuan saw this, he cupped his hands and bowed to shen qiyu.¡± may i ask who senior wants to know?¡± ¡°shen qihuan.¡± ¡°shen qihuan?¡± chen xuan frowned and said,¡±i seem to have heard of this person somewhere.¡±¡± when shen qiyu heard that, he clenched his right fist and asked nervously,¡±¡±where have you heard of him?¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, let me think about it.¡± chen xuan paced back and forth, wondering where he had heard of this person. although shen qiyu was anxious, he could only wait patiently. suddenly, chen xuan stopped and looked at chen yang. yang chen pointed at himself.¡± what does it have to do with me?¡± pa! chen xuan slapped his forehead and said excitedly,¡±master, isn¡¯t shen qihuan your great-grandfather¡¯s name?¡± chen yang was speechless. shen qiyu was speechless. immediately, shen qiyu stood up and walked in front of chen yang, grabbing his wrist. yang chen was speechless. ¡°senior, what are you doing?¡± shen qiyu ignored chen yang. instead, he channeled his spiritual energy into chen yang¡¯s body. when he felt the familiar fluctuations coming from chen yang¡¯s body, shen qiyu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°you¡­ you¡¯re really my brother qi huan¡¯s descendant!¡± ¡°this¡­ could it be a coincidence?¡± yang chen asked weakly. ¡°no, it won¡¯t.¡± shen qiyu looked at chen yang with a gratified expression.¡± i can feel the shen family¡¯s bloodline in your body.¡±¡± ¡°although i¡¯m not sure which bloodline of my shen family you belong to, the origin of the bloodline cannot be wrong.¡± ¡°by the way, my brother qi huan is your great-grandfather. how come you don¡¯t even know your great-grandfather¡¯s name?¡± ¡°my great-grandfather passed away when my mother was young. how would 1 know his name?¡±yang chen said. ¡°what? this is impossible!¡± shen qiyu had a look of disbelief.¡± brother qi huan was already at the peak of the purple prefecture 200 years ago. how could he have fallen?!¡±¡± ¡°with his talent, he should have broken through to the stage by now!¡± ¡°that¡¯s why i asked if there was a mistake.¡±chen yang reminded. shen qiyu took a deep breath and said kindly,¡±¡±where is your mother? 1 want to meet her and ask her personally.¡± seeing this, chen yang looked at chen xuan. seeing this, chen xuan went to the library to look for chen yang¡¯s mother. not long after, yang chen¡¯s mother, shen meng, walked into the guest hall. as soon as they met, shen qiyu grabbed shen meng¡¯s wrist and tested her bloodline. ¡°it can¡¯t be wrong, it can¡¯t be wrong. it¡¯s the bloodline of my shen family. although i didn¡¯t inherit one of the hundred bloodlines, the aura of my shen family¡¯s bloodline can¡¯t be wrong!¡± shen qiyu calmed himself down and asked with a smile,¡±¡±little girl, do you know how your grandfather passed away?¡± shen meng looked at yang chen first and then fell into her memories.¡± i remember that a few days before my grandfather passed away, he coughed up blood every day.¡± ¡°coughing up blood?¡± shen qiyu frowned..¡± is it blackish-purple blood with a foul smell?¡± Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: The Shen Clan of the Hundred Veins, Chen chapter 202: the shen clan of the hundred veins, chen yang¡¯s bloodline translator: 549690339 ¡°yes, yes, yes. senior, how did you know?¡±shen meng said in surprise. shen qiyu¡¯s face turned gloomy.¡± this is the meridian breaking poison. it¡¯s a terrifying poison that can kill a zifu disciple.¡± ¡°also, if i¡¯m not wrong, your father died in the same way as your grandfather.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± shen meng nodded.¡± senior, how did you know?¡±¡± ¡°because this meridian breaking poison is hereditary.¡± ¡°what?¡± when shen meng heard shen qiyu say that the meridian breaking poison was hereditary, she asked nervously,¡±¡±then, will my son?¡± when shen qiyu heard this, he smiled and shook his head.¡± don¡¯t worry, the meridian breaking poison will only be passed down for one generation. you and your son will be fine.¡±¡± shen meng heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that.¡± it¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright. it¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright.¡±¡± shen qiyu adjusted his clothes.¡± young lady, let me introduce myself. i¡¯m your grandfather¡¯s blood brother. according to our family¡¯s seniority, you should call me second grandfather.¡± ¡°however, our hundred lineages shen clan is a large clan with a large number of people. if you address me like second grandpa, it will be much more troublesome. therefore, you can directly address me as grandpa qi yu.¡± shen meng looked at shen qiyu in surprise.¡± you¡­¡± are you really my grandpa¡¯s brother?¡± ¡°i have already sensed the aura of my chen clan from your bloodline. naturally, it cannot be fake.¡±shen qiyu smiled. ¡°this¡­¡± seeing that shen meng did not believe him, shen qiyu took out a half-broken jade pendant.¡± i think that before your grandfather passed away, he should have given you a half-broken jade pendant like this.¡±¡± ¡°this is what my mother, your great-grandmother, personally gave to us two brothers.¡± ¡°if you don¡¯t believe me, you can take it out and take a look. the two jade pendants can definitely be combined into one.¡± when shen meng heard that, she believed him a little. she took out a half-broken jade pendant and handed it to shen qiyu. shen qiyu took a deep breath and took the jade pendant with a slight tremble. then, the two jade pendants combined into one. just as the two of them merged into one, shen meng¡¯s jade pendant suddenly shone with a dazzling light. then, an illusory figure appeared in front of everyone. ¡°grandpa!¡± ¡°big brother!¡± that¡¯s right, this illusory figure was the shen qihuan that shen qiyu was looking for. shen qihuan¡¯s phantom smiled slightly, and his bright voice entered everyone¡¯s ears.¡± qi yu, my miniature image array is not bad, right?¡± ¡°back then, you said that i lost my will by playing with things. now, it seems that it worked, right? hahaha¡­¡± hearing his big brother¡¯s laughter, shen qiyu¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.¡± big brother¡­¡± i¡­¡± ¡°when you see this video, i should be dead. don¡¯t cry yet. i still have something to tell you.¡± ¡°the poisonous fiend sect has successfully refined the meridian cutting poison. in the future, when the family fights with the poisonous fiend sect, we must pay attention to the meridian cutting poison.¡± ¡°this meridian cutting poison is blue in color and has the fragrance of purple orchids. it¡¯s still very easy to distinguish.¡± upon hearing shen qihuan¡¯s words, tears rolled down shen qiyu¡¯s cheeks.¡± eldest brother, you¡¯re still concerned about the family at a time like this.¡± ¡°however, big brother, don¡¯t worry. the clan has long known about this meridian cutting poison. now that the poisonous fiend sect is being suppressed by the clan, our clan will soon win this battle!¡± shen qihuan¡¯s phantom could not hear shen qiyu¡¯s words and continued to narrate his last wishes. ¡°other than the matter of the meridian cutting poison, i still have a granddaughter that i want to entrust to you. she¡¯s called shen meng. i think you¡¯ve met her before, because i¡¯ll definitely give the jade pendant to my granddaughter.¡± ¡°the reason why i didn¡¯t name her according to the family¡¯s seniority was that i wanted her to stay away from family disputes for the rest of her life.¡± ¡°second brother, you know very well how i left the clan back then. so many years have passed, and it doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s right or wrong.¡± ¡°i only hope that you won¡¯t let my granddaughter return to the family and let her stay in feng city safely.¡± ¡°feng city?¡± shen qiyu looked at chen yang in confusion.¡± where is feng city?¡±¡± ¡°this is the place. now that my chen family has risen, this city has also been renamed chen city.¡±yang chen explained. shen qiyu understood and continued to listen to shen qihuan¡¯s last wishes. ¡°of course, if my granddaughter awakens any of the hundred lineages, you can bring her back and let her receive the family¡¯s nurturing.¡± ¡°if not, it¡¯s better to let my granddaughter stay away from disputes.¡± ¡°if you can, please give her some help so that she won¡¯t be bullied.¡± ¡°alright, 1¡¯11 tell you one last thing. don¡¯t avenge me, live peacefully. only when i¡¯m close to death did i realize how blissful it is to be alive.¡± then, shen qihuan¡¯s figure disappeared. when he heard shen qihuan¡¯s words, a vicious glint flashed across shen qiyu¡¯s eyes.¡± big brother, it¡¯s impossible not to avenge you. don¡¯t blame me for not listening to you.¡± ¡°the younger brother that you protected back then has now ascended the stage. whether it¡¯s the poisonous fiend sect or the people who chased big brother out of the clan, 1 won¡¯t let them off!¡± as if he was a little agitated, shen qiyu emitted strands of terrifying aura. when chen yang saw this, he quickly released his cultivation to protect shen meng and chen xuan. shen qiyu only reacted when he sensed chen yang¡¯s aura. he quickly retracted his aura.¡± i¡¯m a little excited.¡±¡± seeing this, yang chen retracted his aura.. Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: Hundred Lineages Shen Clan, Chen Yang’s Bloodline chapter 203: hundred lineages shen clan, chen yang¡¯s bloodline translator: 549690339 after calming himself down, shen qiyu looked at shen meng.¡± shen meng¡­meng ¡®er, can you acknowledge me now?¡±¡± shen meng took a deep breath and glanced at her son. she then cupped her hands and bowed.¡± greetings, second grandpa.¡±¡± ¡°good, good, good.¡± shen qiyu happily helped shen meng up and then helped her to the chair.¡± quick, tell me how your grandfather spent his last moments.¡±¡± shen meng thought for a moment and said,¡±¡±i was still young at that time, so i don¡¯t remember much. however, i know that in the years before my grandfather passed away, the smile on his face never stopped.¡± when shen qiyu saw this, he sighed faintly.¡± sigh, looks like eldest brother still likes this kind of paradise from the bottom of his heart.¡± ¡°meng ¡®er, do you plan to go back with your second grandpa?¡± ¡°no thanks.¡± shen meng shook her head.¡± i¡¯m living quite well here. besides, i haven¡¯t awakened my bloodline. it¡¯s useless to go back. i might as well stay here.¡±¡± when shen qiyu heard this, he nodded and then looked at chen yang, who was sitting on the main seat.¡± i can sense the aura of my shen family¡¯s hundred lineages in your body. i think you must have inherited one of the hundred lineages.¡± ¡°how about it? do you want to go back with me?¡± ¡°no thanks.¡± yang chen shook his head.¡± second great grandpa, my surname is chen. i¡¯m the head of the chen clan.¡± shen qiyu sighed deeply when he heard this.¡± forget it. since you are not willing, 1 will not force you. i will come often in the future. if you need anything, just tell me.¡±¡± ¡°oh right, what bloodline do you have? i¡¯ll record it and inform the clan when i get back.¡± ¡°bloodline? 1 don¡¯t know? iviy bloodline is still hidden.¡±yang chen said. ¡°what?¡± shen qiyu suddenly stood up.¡± it¡¯s still hidden. how can it have such a strong bloodline aura?¡± ¡°this¡­ could it be one of the ten lineages?¡± immediately, shen qiyu took out a pearl from his storage bag. the pearl was about two inches in radius and was light blue in color. there were stars embedded on the outside of the pearl. shen qiyu took the bead and walked in front of chen yang.¡± chen yang, right? drip a drop of your blood.¡±¡± hearing this, yang chen used his right hand as a knife to cut the pad of his left index finger and forced out a drop of blood. drip. the blood dripped onto the light blue pearl and was quickly absorbed. everyone¡¯s gaze also gathered here, curious about yang chen¡¯s bloodline. not long after, the light blue pearl emitted a golden light. immediately after, the golden light transformed into two eyes. this eye seemed to come from the ancient times and emitted an ancient aura. wherever his gaze swept past, everyone felt as if they had been seen through. ¡°this¡­ this¡­ it really is one of the ten branches!¡± seeing this scene, qiyu was so excited that he started to tremble. after a long time, shen qiyu finally calmed down. after putting away the pearl, he looked at chen yang with a gratified expression.¡± i didn¡¯t expect that among big brother¡¯s descendants, there would actually be such a monstrous existence like you.¡±¡± seeing this, yang chen was a little confused.¡±second great-grandfather, 1 heard you say something about 100 meridians and then 10 meridians. what¡¯s going on?¡± when shen qiyu heard this, he patiently explained,¡±¡±if you want to explain the 100 and io lineages, you need to understand our chen clan first.¡± ¡°my chen clan rose to prominence ten thousand years ago and was founded by ten brothers from a fallen ninth ranked family.¡± ¡°legend has it that 10,000 years ago, the ten ancestors of the shen family chose to explore together in order to revitalize the family after the family declined and fell in rank.¡± ¡°in the end, in a mysterious place, we discovered a blood pool. there seemed to be some kind of magical power in that blood pool that attracted the ten brothers to jump into it.¡± ¡°after entering, the ten brothers finally reacted and quickly swam up. unfortunately, the attraction force of the blood pool firmly grabbed onto them, making them unable to move.¡± ¡°just as the ten forefathers were feeling despair, they suddenly discovered that the blood pool had bestowed them with a bloodline.¡± ¡°later on, our ancestors found out that the blood pool was an inheritance of a sect from 100,000 years ago. it could be bestowed to the human bloodline.¡± ¡°it¡¯s just that it¡¯s quite dangerous, and the probability of failure is extremely high. it¡¯s not bad if you can give one out of ten people in.¡± ¡°if the consequences of failure are severe, one will die. if it¡¯s light, one will be seriously injured. no matter what, one will have to recuperate for one to two hundred years.¡± ¡°when the ancestors learned of this success rate, they couldn¡¯t help but feel lucky.¡± ¡°back then, our ancestors relied on their own bloodline to create this ten-thousand-year-old shen family. the ten great bloodlines inherited by the ancestors were also called the ten bloodlines.¡± ¡°back then, after the ancestors established the shen clan, they brought back that blood pool to serve as the clan¡¯s foundation. unfortunately, other than the ten patriarchs, the blood pool had never given any other ten branches.¡± ¡°as for the other bloodlines, they are inferior to the ten bloodlines. these lower-grade bloodlines were called the hundred lineages.¡± ¡°it is precisely because of this blood pool that my chen clan is called the hundred lineages shen clan.¡± ¡°but the patriarch¡¯s ten bloodlines can only be inherited and restored. unfortunately, in the last thousand years, no more ten bloodlines have been born.¡± ¡°yang er, you inherited the illusory spirit eye bloodline of the ten meridians. it¡¯s a high-grade spirit meridian!¡± high-grade spirit vein! hearing shen qiyu¡¯s words, chen yang was slightly stunned. he was going to strike it rich this time. a high-grade spirit meridian was equivalent to a third-grade aptitude existence. relying on this illusory spirit eye bloodline, as long as yang chen didn¡¯t die, it was only a matter of time before he became an omnipotent expert. shen qiyu¡¯s gaze was as if he was looking at a treasure, and it made chen yang feel that something was wrong. he quickly changed the topic,¡± second grand elder, why can¡¯t the blood pool grant ten meridians?¡±¡± ¡°it¡¯s like this. according to the ancestor¡¯s judgment, this blood pool should need to consume some kind of energy. if the energy is insufficient, it naturally can¡¯t bestow a powerful bloodline.¡± ¡°this is also the reason why the bloodline bestowed by the blood pool has become lower and lower in recent years.¡±shen qiyu explained. ¡°then why didn¡¯t you replenish your energy?¡± ¡°the clan also wants to, but unfortunately, we don¡¯t know what kind of energy this blood pool needs, so we naturally can¡¯t replenish it.¡± ¡°but it¡¯s still alright. after ten thousand years of development, we can continuously produce bloodline martial artists by relying on inheritance alone. we don¡¯t really rely on the blood pool anymore.¡±shen qiyu said. chen yang nodded. when they developed in the future, the chen family would not need to use the blood na dan to bestow the bloodline to their clansmen. they could just rely on inheritance. ¡°yang ¡®er, now that you¡¯ve awakened the illusory spirit eye bloodline, you¡¯ll definitely be nurtured as the number one seed in the family.¡±shen qiyu smiled. ¡°this¡­¡± yang chen shook his head.¡± no, i¡¯m fine here. i don¡¯t want to move.¡±¡± when shen qiyu heard this, he was silent for a moment.¡± yang ¡®er, this is not up to you. once the family knows about your talent, they will bring you back no matter what.¡± when chen yang heard that, he smiled and looked at shen qiyu.¡± i¡¯ll have to ask you to keep this a secret, second great-grandpa.¡±¡± ¡°is it a secret?¡± shen qiyu looked at the family disciples who had followed him and shook his head.¡± i can¡¯t keep it a secret. this is disloyalty to the family.¡± ¡°however, i can buy you some time. geniuses can be given special treatment. when the time comes, you can cultivate here.¡± ¡± second grandpa,¡± shen meng said worriedly,¡± doesn¡¯t my grandfather have enemies in the family? if they knew about yang ¡®er¡¯s bloodline, would they¡­¡± when shen qiyu saw this, he smiled and shook his head.¡± don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t happen. once the patriarch finds out about this, he will definitely send his trusted experts to protect chen yang.¡± ¡°with that kind of expert protecting them, they won¡¯t dare to have any bad ideas.¡± shen meng heaved a sigh of relief. yang chen hesitated and said,¡±¡±second great grandpa, can you tell only the ancestor and not anyone else and let me secretly cultivate here?¡± yang chen would never allow outsiders to stay in the chen family. with outsiders around, how could they exploit the inheritance in the endless mountains? shen qiyu pondered for a moment and said,¡±¡±it¡¯s not impossible. after all, the chen clan has many enemies. since you don¡¯t want to go back, it¡¯s normal for the ancestor to pretend that you don¡¯t exist for safety reasons.¡± ¡°there¡¯s no hurry. i know what you mean. don¡¯t worry, as long as the ancestor recognizes your talent, he won¡¯t let anyone disturb you..¡± Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: A Map of the Outer World chapter 204: a map of the outer world translator: 549690339 shen qiyu¡¯s meaning was very simple. he only needed the shen family¡¯s ancestor to confirm that chen yang¡¯s talent was not fake, then he would hide the news of chen yang until he truly grew up. hearing this, yang chen nodded his head in relief. as long as he didn¡¯t send anyone over. in other words, it was not a problem to send someone over. chen yang would only be at ease to let this person stay in the chen family after he made a great oath of loyalty to the chen family like the chen family¡¯s honored guest. at this point, shen qiyu stood up and said,¡±¡±alright, this matter concerns the future of the shen family and i cannot delay any longer.¡± ¡°wen dao, wen li, this concerns the family¡¯s secret. 1 can only trouble the two of you to stay in chen city and wait for me and the ancestor to come.¡± when shen wendao and shen wenli saw this, they quickly stood up and replied,¡±¡±great grandfather qi yu, don¡¯t worry. we will definitely not leave chen city and will definitely not leak the news of this place.¡± shen qiyu nodded in satisfaction and looked at chen yang.¡± yang ¡®er, according to their age, you¡¯re their elder brother.¡± ¡°in these few years, you have to take good care of your younger brother and sister.¡± ¡°i¡¯m willing to do as you say.¡± yang chen nodded. upon seeing this, shen qiyu left in relief. however, before he left the reception hall, he returned.¡± look at my memory. i forgot to give you a greeting gift.¡±¡± ¡°tell me, what do you want? this has nothing to do with the shen family. it¡¯s just a greeting gift from an elder to a junior.¡± shen meng looked at yang chen, implying that yang chen was in charge. yang chen thought for a moment and said,¡±i want a map of the endless mountains.¡±¡± ¡°a map?¡± shen qiyu looked at chen yang meaningfully before taking out a jade slip from his storage bag. ¡°inside this is the map of the hidden dragon mountain range, which is the one million miles around the endless mountain range.¡± yang chen quickly took the jade slip and injected his spiritual energy into it. the jade slip emitted a ray of light. immediately after, a blue map appeared in front of everyone. seeing this, shen qiyu walked up to chen yang and gathered spiritual energy in his hands. he pulled the illusion and the map quickly expanded. soon, it was almost the same size as the entire reception hall. as the map expanded, some blurry things gradually became clear. ¡°this map can still be expanded, but i¡¯m afraid that this room of yours won¡¯t allow it. the larger the map is, the more detailed the terrain inside will be.¡±shen qiyu smiled. yang chen looked at the map in front of him with joy and asked,¡±¡±second great-grandpa, can this map enlarge the terrain of a certain place, but the overall size remains the same?¡± ¡°that works too.¡± immediately, shen qiyu used his finger that was imbued with spirit energy to tap on a certain map. the map kept enlarging until he tapped on it again before stopping. ¡°this way, i can observe the specific situation of a certain terrain, but 1 can¡¯t observe the overall situation.¡±shen qiyu said. ¡°enough, enough.¡± yang chen looked at the map in front of him as if he had obtained a treasure. with this map, the chen family had opened their horizons. in the future, he could also use the map to expand his business beyond the endless mountain range. yang chen believed that with such a large mountain range separating them, the treasures on both sides would definitely be different. when the time came, the chen family would definitely make a lot of money. ¡°the method of recovery is also very simple.¡±as he spoke, shen qiyu pulled out the map. as expected, the map quickly shrank until it returned to its previous appearance. this was similar to the electronic map in yang chen¡¯s previous life, but it was more realistic. after putting away the map, chen yang thanked shen qiyu again.¡± thank you, second great grandpa.¡±¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just a meeting gift. i reckon that after old ancestor comes, he will represent the shen family to give you a meeting gift. at that time, this thing of mine will not be able to be put on the table.¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll be leaving first. i should be back in five years.¡±shen qiyu said. ¡°goodbye, second great-grandpa.¡± after sending shen qiyu off, chen yang returned to the guest hall and looked at his younger brother and sister.¡± what do you two plan to do?¡± seeing this, shen wendao cupped his hands and bowed to chen yang.¡± brother chen yang will arrange everything for us.¡±¡± seeing this, yang chen thought for a moment and said,¡±¡±the two of you can stay in my chen family for now. you can go to chen city and other cities on weekdays.¡± ¡°although this place is not as prosperous as the outside world, there are still many interesting places.¡± shen wenli and wen xi applauded repeatedly.¡± good, good. brother, let¡¯s take a stroll around chen city first.¡±¡± ¡°wen li, don¡¯t be rude.¡± shen wendao frowned and then looked at chen yang.¡± then i¡¯ll have to trouble the chen family.¡±¡± after settling the siblings down, yang chen brought the great elder to the meeting hall. ¡°hehe, first elder, is the door closed?¡± ¡°it¡¯s closed. patriarch, come on.¡± ¡°yes.¡± immediately, yang chen took out the map jade slip and injected his spiritual energy into it. not long after, a light blue map appeared in front of the two of them. chen yang rubbed his hands and then looked at chen xuan.¡± first elder, where should we look first?¡±¡± ¡°let¡¯s look outside the endless mountains first. the forces here are the closest to our chen family.¡±chen xuan said. yang chen nodded and looked at the corner of the map. after finding the endless mountain range that was extremely prominent in the map, yang chen gently pointed. the map expanded rapidly. in no time, the endless mountains occupied half of the map. seeing this, yang chen quickly stopped the map. then, he pulled the map with both hands and expanded it to the size of the entire meeting hall. after doing all this, chen yang and chen xuan looked at the border of the endless mountain range together. ¡°one, two, three¡­forty-two. who would have thought that there would be forty-two sixth rank forces near the endless mountain range?¡± looking at the rank-6 faction marked on the map, chen xuan took a deep breath. damn it, did it have to be so terrifying? was he going to let them out? yang chen¡¯s expression turned ugly.¡± although we don¡¯t know where we are, we will definitely encounter a rank-6 force once we get out.¡± ¡°there are so many rank-6 forces in the endless mountain range. are the forces outside that strong?¡± when yang chen continued to look at other places, he heaved a sigh of relief.¡± 1 thought there were as many rank-6 forces as dogs outside. it turns out that only the rank-6 forces near the endless mountain range have more.¡±¡± ¡°it seems that there are many resources hidden in the endless mountain range. otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to support so many rank-6 forces.¡± according to the map, the territories of 42 rank 6 forces near the endless mountain range were equivalent to the size of the territories of five rank 6 forces. this gave yang chen a message. the endless mountains was a treasure mountain. once it was developed, it would not be a problem to support more than 40 rank-6 forces. moreover, yang chen judged that these 40 rank-6 forces had not fully developed the endless mountain range. otherwise, someone would have discovered them long ago.. Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: The Debate of the Shen Family’s Ancestor chapter 205: the debate of the shen family¡¯s ancestor translator: 549690339 | (the chapter name was typed wrongly. it should be chapter 172, but it doesn¡¯t affect the reading) looking outside, yang chen found the first fifth-grade force. this fifth-rank force was a dynasty. the territory of the dynasty was like a pot lid, enveloping the sixth-rank forces near the endless mountain range. looking further out, there was a mix of fifth and sixth rank forces. as for the forces below the seventh rank, they were not marked. after going through the entire map, yang chen had some idea of the forces within a million miles of the endless mountains. among them, there were about five fifth-rank forces and sixty-seven sixth-rank forces. yang chen kept these forces in mind. these were all potential customers. if yang chen wanted to resell the treasures of both parties in the future, he would have to greet them. ¡°unfortunately, this map doesn¡¯t have many markings on the endless mountains. otherwise, we can follow the signs and open up a route leading to the endless mountain range.¡±yang chen sighed. chen xuan smiled at the side and said/¡¯family head, there¡¯s no need to be anxious. when the time comes, someone will naturally help us open up the passageway.¡¯¡± ¡°for now, our main task is to develop steadily. when the time comes, we can raise our flags and expand our territory.¡± ¡°that makes sense.¡± if the flying speed of a demon venerable level demon beast was a thousand miles per day, then the flying speed of a demon emperor level demon beast was ten thousand miles per day. as for monster kings, they didn¡¯t have a single standard. the fast demon kings could even compete with the demon emperors in speed, while the slow demon kings could not even catch up with the flying speed of the demon venerable. back to the main topic. ever since the chen family left, shen qiyu had been rushing day and night. however, even with the speed of a demon sovereign, it would be two years later when he arrived at the shen family. the reason why they had spent so much time was partly because shen qiyu and the demon sovereign needed to rest. the bigger reason was that the shen family was really quite far from the endless mountain range. not only were there many rank-5 and 6 forces, but there was also a rank-4 aristocratic family, the mianyang li family. a fourth-rank force ruled over more than a million territories. it would take a year to cross the territory of a fourth-rank force, even with the speed of a demon emperor. however, no matter what, two years later, shen qiyu finally arrived at the shen family. after arriving at the shen residence, shen qiyu did not visit anyone and went straight to the residence of the family head. in the shen family¡¯s meeting hall, the shen family¡¯s head was dealing with the matters at hand when the family guard walked in.¡± head, shen qiyu requests an audience.111 ¡°shen qiyu?¡± master shen thought about it carefully and then came to a realization.¡± 1 remember now. this shen qiyu must be brother yuanding¡¯s descendant. he just broke through to the stage a few years ago.¡± shen qiyu really had to thank himself. if he had not broken through to the stage a few years ago, it would have been difficult for master shen to remember that he had such a person in his family. ¡°let him in.¡±¡± the guard understood and turned to leave. not long after, shen qiyu followed the guard into the meeting hall. ¡°qi yu pays his respects to the patriarch. may the patriarch live forever! ¡°shen qiyu bowed respectfully. after receiving shen qiyu¡¯s big gift, the shen family head smiled and said,¡±¡±qi yu, no need to be so polite. 1 have a good relationship with brother yuanding. his descendants are my descendants.¡± ¡°come, sit down first.¡± ¡°thank you, patriarch.¡± when shen qiyu heard that, he sat on the chair respectfully. after shen qiyu sat down, master shen smiled and asked,¡±¡±qi yu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± when shen qiyu heard that, he quickly cupped his hands and said, ¡°patriarch, i request to see the ancestor.¡± according to seniority, there were many people in the shen family who were shen qiyu¡¯s ancestors, but the ancestors that were mentioned in front of the family head were only the shen family¡¯s stabilizing pillars. when master shen heard this, the smile on his face disappeared.¡± qi yu, why are you looking for the ancestor?¡± ¡°this matter is of great importance. please forgive qi yu for not being able to discuss it in detail here.¡±shen qiyu said. when master shen saw this, he smiled and shook his head.¡± qi yu, i can¡¯t bring you to the ancestor with this reason. old ancestor¡¯s time was precious. if anyone could go and see, old ancestor would not be able to cultivate with so many people in the shen family.¡± seeing this, shen qiyu knew that he had no choice but to say it, so he immediately said,¡±¡±patriarch, do you know that my brother qi huan has left the family?¡± master shen frowned. who was this shen qihuan? however, master shen still nodded.111 know. 1 thought highly of your brother qi huan back then. unfortunately, sigh!¡± ¡°why? have you found your brother qi huan?¡± a trace of pain flashed across shen qiyu¡¯s face when he heard this.¡± brother qi huan has been poisoned by the broken meridian poison and has already passed away.¡±¡± ¡°oh, what a pity.¡±¡± what does this have to do with you looking for the ancestor?¡±¡± ¡°of course it¡¯s related.¡± shen qiyu sorted out his words and said,¡±¡±although my brother qi huan has passed away, he left behind descendants.¡± ¡± after my rest, 1 have awakened ten meridians among the descendants of brother qi huan.¡± before shen qiyu¡¯s pulse was out, master shen had already gagged him. ¡°don¡¯t say anything first. come with me to find rhe ancestor. ¡°¡¯ immediately, the shen family head dragged shen qiyu and quickly headed to where the ancestor was. in a quiet place in the shen family¡¯s main city. the three shen family ancestors were currently sitting together playing chess.. Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: The Debate of the Shen Family’s Ancestor chapter 206: the debate of the shen family¡¯s ancestor translator: 549690339 ¡°respect, you should come down here.¡± ¡°renxu, you should come down here.¡± the two old men who were playing chess looked at the old man sitting in the middle helplessly.¡± ancestor chongde, you can¡¯t point fingers at us just because you¡¯re senior.¡± ¡°no matter what, we¡¯re the ones playing chess.¡± when shen chongde heard this, he smiled disdainfully and said,¡±¡±just get used to it. the two patriarchs in front of me were even more outrageous. they didn¡¯t want to play chess, but forced me to play against myself.¡± ¡°compared to my treatment, your treatment is much better. at most, someone will nag at the side and not let you play by yourself.¡± ¡°if you feel wronged, you can bully the next ancestor. in any case, he¡¯s younger than you.¡± when the respected ancestor and the renxu ancestor heard this, they smiled helplessly. they also wanted to bully the newcomer, but it had been so many years. where had the newcomer gone? there was a hint of danger hidden within this bitter smile. the shen family was probably going to be in a state of crisis. once the position of ancestor was broken or weakened, the shen family¡¯s power would definitely be damaged. at this moment, master shen brought shen qiyu over. ¡°hmm? master, what are you doing here? don¡¯t you need to deal with the family matters?¡±shen jingzun said seriously. the shen family head was the direct descendant of shen jingzun. the only one who could scold the shen family head for his inappropriate behavior was shen jingzun. although the other ancestors were also ancestors, they still had to take into account the dignity of the family head. the shen family head did not have the time to bow to the three ancestors and said excitedly,¡±¡±ancestors, our shen family has another ten lineages descendant.¡± ¡°what?!¡± the three old ancestors rose to their feet, their eyes filled with ecstasy. aiya, he was just lamenting that he was not able to connect it, but now, it was connected again? immediately, the most senior ancestor, shen chongde, hurriedly said,¡±quickly let us see him. after we confirm that the bloodline is real, we¡¯ll quickly take over as the family head so that you can come down and focus on cultivation.¡± when master shen heard this, his face was filled with gratification. after more than a thousand years, there was finally someone who could take over his position! the position of the family head was simply not something a human could take on. the first few hundred years were still fine. the feeling of having power and commanding a fourth-rank aristocratic family was indeed fascinating. however, after a long time, it was just one word. it was really tiring. there were many things that needed to be handled by the family head every day, and what was placed in front of the family head was a major matter in the family. the family head had to deal with it as soon as possible. after being the clan head for more than a thousand years, the shen clan head had long had enough of it. he had long hoped that a genius who had awakened ten meridians would appear and take over his position. as for him, he could focus on cultivation and strive to break through as soon as possible to become the clan¡¯s ancestor. wasn¡¯t it more comfortable to be the patriarch of the clan? immediately, patriarch shen looked at shen qiyu.¡± qi yu, tell your elder brother qi huan¡¯s descendant to patriarch ji.¡± ¡°yes.¡± shen qiyu bowed respectfully and said,¡±¡±ancestors, do you know that my brother qi huan ran away from home?¡± ¡°i know. back then, i was still lamenting why a genius would leave home.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. because of this, 1 couldn¡¯t sleep for several nights.¡± ¡°who says so? why? have you found qi huan? is he willing to return to the family?¡± ¡°ancestors, my brother qi huan has passed away.¡±shen qiyu said sadly. when the three old ancestors saw this, they all looked sad and regretful. when master shen saw this, he pursed his lips in his heart. as expected of someone who had been the master of the family. his acting skills were simply passed down from generation to generation. shen qiyu put away the grief on his face and said happily,¡±¡±although 1, brother qi huan, have passed away, one of my descendants has awakened the illusory spirit eye bloodline.¡± ¡°illusory spirit eye bloodline?¡± ¡°the number of times this bloodline has appeared can be counted on one¡¯s fingers. so far, our shen family has only seen it three times.¡± shen chongde said in surprise.¡± ¡°once the illusory spirit eye bloodline matures, its ability is self-evident. not only can it see through weaknesses, but it can also distinguish between real and fake spirit tools and spirit medicines, as well as see through formation points.¡± ¡°in short, among the ten meridians, this illusory spirit meridian can be said to have the strongest comprehensive ability.¡± after explaining the ability of the illusory spirit eye bloodline, shen chongde asked doubtfully,¡±¡±where¡¯s that person? why didn¡¯t you bring him here?¡± the others also looked at shen qiyu in confusion. when shen qiyu saw this, he took a deep breath and slowly explained,¡±¡±ancestors, family head, that descendant is my great-grandson, qi huan. he is the family head of an eighth-rank family, but he is unwilling to come with me.¡± ¡°not willing to come back with you?¡± master shen was a little anxious. don¡¯t. if you don¡¯t come back, how can 1 get rid of the burden of the master? ¡°that¡¯s right. i think my brother qi huan¡¯s great-grandson seems to value his aristocratic family more. i¡¯ve asked around. that family used to be a weak ninth-rank family.¡± ¡°now, it¡¯s all thanks to brother qi huan¡¯s great-grandson that we¡¯ve grown to rank-8. it can be said that he created the rank-8 aristocratic family single-handedly.¡± ¡°and because of this, he doesn¡¯t seem to want to leave this family.¡± when shen chongde heard this, he nodded in agreement.¡± i feel the same way. i remember that when i was the head of the family, i created the clan protection team.¡± ¡°when i handed over my position, 1 realized that compared to the patriarch, i valued the position of leader of the clan guards more.¡± ¡°in my opinion, these clan guards are like my sons. presumably, that person also felt the same way.¡± ¡°that won¡¯t do.¡± shen jingzun did not agree.¡± in my opinion, the descendants of our shen family should return to the shen family.¡± ¡°a mere eighth-rank aristocratic family, even if it was created by itself, can it compare to the fourth-rank shen family?¡± ¡°since he wants to be the family head, then he can come to the shen family to be the family head. his power and status are not higher than the family head of a mere eighth-rank aristocratic family?¡± ¡°you can¡¯t say that.¡± shen renxu shook his head.¡± you didn¡¯t listen to ancestor chongde. although the eighth-rank aristocratic family is small, it was founded by him.¡±¡± ¡°although the shen family is strong, to others, they are merely a passerby.¡± ¡°then what do you think we should do? we should just let a io-meridian cultivator wander around?¡±shen zang frowned. shen renxu could not make a decision for a moment. he looked at shen chongde and said,¡± ancestor chongde, you are the most senior. tell me.¡±¡± shen chongde pondered for a moment, then looked at everyone.¡± how about this? let¡¯s discuss it together and share your thoughts.¡± hearing this, master shen took the lead and said,¡±my opinion is to wait for this person to come back and take over the position of the master.¡±¡± ¡°you must know that the resources that the head of our shen family can enjoy are definitely not something that the head of an eighth-rank aristocratic family can compare to. only such resources can allow that person to awaken his bloodline earlier.¡± ¡°if you want to awaken ten meridians, you have to reach the zifu level. how can we let him waste time below the zifu level?¡± ¡°i agree with the patriarch.¡± shen jingzun nodded.¡± not only are there few resources in the outside world, but it¡¯s also not safe. why don¡¯t we bring it back to the shen family?¡±¡± shen renxu did not agree with them.¡± i don¡¯t agree. she has not received any favor from the shen family, and she is willing to return to our family?¡± ¡°besides, he doesn¡¯t agree with the shen family in his heart. in the future, when he becomes a strong person, will he really be loyal to the shen family?¡± shen renxu¡¯s words were true, and it made shen zunxi and master shen ponder this possibility seriously. shen chongde looked at shen qiyu.¡± qi yu, tell me your opinion.¡± shen qiyu didn¡¯t expect that he would still have the right to speak here. he immediately suppressed the excitement in his heart and thought of the promise he made to chen yang. then, he slowly said,¡± ¡°patriarch, three ancestors, my suggestion is to let chen yang continue to be the patriarch of the chen family. we are only providing him with help.¡± ¡°with the illusory spirit eye bloodline, the chen family will at least become a fifth stage family in the future. if we¡¯re lucky and yang chen successfully breaks through to the ancestor realm, then it won¡¯t be a problem for the chen family to become a fourth stage family.¡± ¡°during this period, we will protect the chen family. after the chen family reaches rank-4, how can we not thank the shen family?¡± ¡°in addition, there is a layer of bloodline connection. if we marry the chen family, we will be even closer. at that time, we might gain an ally of a fourth-rank aristocratic family.¡± ¡°as long as we treat them sincerely, the allies of this fourth-rank aristocratic family might be sworn allies. we will never betray each other in this lifetime.¡± ¡°to put it bluntly, once our shen family falls one day, the death alliance of a fourth-ranked family is more important than an ancestor..¡± Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: The Shen Family’s Ancestor’s Decision chapter 207: the shen family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s decision translator: 549690339 hearing shen qiyu¡¯s words, everyone was silent. no one expected shen qiyu to think that way. a dead alliance of a rank four force sounded good, but to be honest, it was still more reliable to be a family member. when shen qiyu saw this, he added,¡± even if we don¡¯t plan to form an alliance with the chen family, we shouldn¡¯t be in a hurry to recall chen yang.¡± ¡°give him cultivation resources first and let him receive the favor of my shen family. when chen yang¡¯s cultivation has reached a certain level in the future, the possibility of summoning him back will be higher.¡± when shen chongde heard this, he looked at shen qiyu in satisfaction.¡± qi yu¡¯s words make sense. whether it¡¯s finding us a dead alliance or recalling chen yang, we have to give him a favor first.¡± the other patriarchs nodded in agreement. indeed, by giving some favors first, it would show the shen family¡¯s sincerity. then, whether it was the alliance or recall, the success rate would be much higher than now. the shen family head felt a little uncomfortable. it would be great if he could directly summon him back to take over his position as the family head. ¡°since no one has any objections, then let¡¯s settle on this. we¡¯ll give them at least a hundred years of grace first.¡±shen chongde said. when everyone heard this, no one objected. shen chongde continued,¡± since it¡¯s been decided, get ready. we¡¯re going to meet this little genius.¡±¡± seeing this, the other two patriarchs nodded and thought about what treasures they should prepare for chen yang. at this moment, master shen suddenly said,¡±¡±ancestors, i think we should make a bet with chen yang.¡± ¡°bet?¡± shen jingzun looked at his descendant in confusion.¡± what bet?¡± ¡°my idea is to give yang chen 100 years. in this 100 years, we will support the chen family with a certain amount of resources.¡± ¡°in a hundred years, if the chen family meets our requirements, we will continue to provide resources to help the chen family become at least a fifth-grade force.¡± ¡°if the chen family doesn¡¯t fulfill their requirements, then yang chen must return to our shen family. as for the chen family, we can bring them back and bring them into the shen family¡¯s side branch or become our shen family¡¯s vassal family. our shen family will continue to help the chen family grow to the sixth rank to make up for the kindness they have shown to chen yang.¡± ¡°this way, if yang chen loses the bet, he will be willing to come back with us. secondly, we can also test the potential of the chen family.¡± ¡°if yang chen wins the bet, it means that the chen family does have the potential to become a rank-4. then we¡¯ll fully fund the chen family and form such a dead alliance.¡± hearing the words of the shen family head, the three ancestors looked at each other. then, shen chongde said,¡±sure, since that chen yang was able to single-handedly create an eighth-rank aristocratic family, he naturally has the heart to accept our bet.¡± ¡°as for the details of the bet, what do you think is appropriate?¡± shen renxu thought for a moment and said,¡±¡±within a hundred years, the chen family must reach the seventh stage, and they must have two zifu disciples within their ranks.¡± ¡°only in this way can the chen family have the potential to become a fourth-rank aristocratic family.¡± this condition was very difficult, but only by fulfilling this condition could one become a fourth-rank aristocratic family. of course, it was just a possibility. to become a fourth-rank aristocratic family, one needed both potential and luck. ¡°i agree.¡± shen chongde nodded. master shen nodded in agreement with shen renxu. shen chongde saw this and decided,¡±alright, since that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s settled.¡± in the following time, everyone is preparing to give a greeting gift to the little monster we haven¡¯t met.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll give everyone three days. after three days, we¡¯ll officially set off.¡± ¡°understood.¡± ¡°no problem.¡± three days passed in a flash. after a few people¡¯s discussion, they decided to let shen zunxi and the shen family head stay in the shen family. the two ancestors, shen chongde and shen renxu, would go to the chen family as representatives. this time, in order to hide their tracks, the shen family did not take out any demon beasts above the demon sovereign realm to travel. instead, they continued to use the demon sovereign realm to pull the carriage. however, in order to save time, the shen family took out a total of three demon emperors and took turns to travel. after a year and a half, they successfully crossed the endless mountain range and arrived at chen city. looking at the city below, shen chongde nodded.¡± not bad. it¡¯s rare for a city guarded by an eighth-ranked aristocratic family to have such a look.¡± ¡°looks like this chen yang is quite talented in governing cities.¡± ¡°let¡¯s go down and meet this little genius.¡± immediately, the group parked the flying carriage outside chen city. after putting away the carriage and the demon beasts, the group walked into chen city. chen cheng, chen family, chen yang¡¯s courtyard. yang chen was sitting cross-legged in the courtyard, looking at the name list of the cultivation of the family members. ever since shen qiyu left the chen family, chen yang had been developing steadily for another three and a half years. during these three and a half years, the chen family had gained many experts. the first was the elders ¡®natal subdued beasts. in the past three years of exploring the ruins, all the elders had obtained new natal subdued beasts. these subdued beasts all had the bloodline of demon generals. they were many times stronger than the subdued beasts from before. although he had yet to break through to demon general, it was still a good sign. the strength of the various elders had also more or less increased. the strongest among them was naturally the first elder, chen xuan. after consuming the grade 7 aptitude pill, chen xuan¡¯s aptitude had already reached grade 7. in addition to so many years of dedicated cultivation, his cultivation had already reached the sixth level of meridian unsealing. he was currently the chen family¡¯s expert closest to the core formation realm other than chen xiao. after yang chen¡¯s parents consumed the grade-7 elixirs, their aptitude and cultivation increased significantly. currently, yang chen¡¯s father had already broken through to the meridian opening realm and had added 100 points of clan luck to the clan. although yang chen¡¯s mother had yet to break through to the meridian opening stage, she had also reached the peak of the qi refining stage. it was only a matter of time before he opened his meridians. compared to the older generation, the disciples of chen yang¡¯s generation were the ones whose cultivation soared. among them, yang chen¡¯s eldest brother and third brother had already broken through to the meridian opening realm after consuming the blood na pill. in addition to the three years of accumulation, their cultivation had also increased. among them, big brother was at the third level of pulse unsealing, and third brother was at the first level of pulse unsealing. yang chen¡¯s second brother had also purchased the family¡¯s indulgence elixirs and his cultivation had reached meridian unsealing. as for chen yang¡¯s fourth sister, chen meng, she was already at the eighth stage. all these years, in order to cultivate the devil vine sunflower tree, she had delayed her cultivation. however, a year ago, he successfully broke through to meridian opening and increased his clan¡¯s luck by 100 points. as for chen xuan and chen dao, they had both broken through to the meridian opening realm and increased the clan¡¯s foundation. in addition, there was also the breakthrough of the fire maned horse. in short, in these three years of development, the chen family had gained another seven meridian opening experts, which added 700 clan luck points to the chen family. however, the dao integration pearl still had some limitations. otherwise, the energy it could absorb would have reached 77 points. just as yang chen was reading the book with relish, the underworld dragon lying in yang chen¡¯s courtyard suddenly looked into the distance. ¡°what? is there an expert here?¡± Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: The Ancestor’s Gift chapter 208: the ancestor¡¯s gift translator: 549690339 chen family, in the guest hall. after noticing the unusual behavior of the underworld dragon, chen yang summoned the leader of the piercing guards, chen ying. after confirming it again and again, chen yang found out that his cheap second great grandfather had brought people to chen city. immediately, chen yang brought chen xuan to the reception hall. chen yang sat in the reception hall and waited quietly for shen qiyu to arrive. before long, the guard ran over to report,¡± master, senior shen qiyu is here.¡±¡± when chen yang heard this, he looked at chen xuan.¡± first elder, come with me to welcome my second great grandfather.¡±¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± outside the chen family¡¯s main entrance, after informing the guard of his identity, shen qiyu and the rest did not wait long before they saw chen yang and chen xuan flash over. seeing this, shen qiyu introduced the two ancestors, shen chongde and shen renxu,¡±¡±ancestor, that young man is chen yang.¡± shen chongde looked at shen renxu. both of them could see the satisfaction in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°he¡¯s at the peak of the third level of core formation at such a young age. even if he doesn¡¯t have the illusory spirit eye bloodline, his talent is definitely not low. ¡°shen chongde said. ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± shen renxu nodded in agreement. ¡°yang greets second great grandfather and seniors!¡±after arriving at the main entrance, yang chen quickly tidied up his clothes and immediately cupped his hands in greeting. when shen qiyu saw this, he first looked at his patriarch. after his patriarch agreed, he stood up and helped chen yang up. ¡°yang ¡®er, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± ¡°second great-grandfather, seniors, please come in with me.¡± in the reception hall, after everyone sat down, shen qiyu introduced,¡±¡±let me introduce you. this is old ancestor shen chongde.¡± ¡°greetings, shen chongde.¡± yang chen quickly stood up and bowed. ¡°yes, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± shen chongde smiled and nodded. ¡°this is forefather shen renxu.¡± ¡°greetings, patriarch shen renxu.¡± yang chen continued to bow. ¡°get up.¡± shen renxu smiled and raised his hand. after greeting them, shen qiyu took out the bead that tested chen yang¡¯s bloodline.¡± yang ¡®er, i still have to test your bloodline in front of the two ancestors.¡± then, shen qiyu passed the bead to chen yang. ¡°no problem.¡± yang chen took the bead and continued to force out a drop of blood using the old method. the blood dripped onto the bead and was quickly absorbed. immediately after, a pair of eyes from the ancient times appeared and scanned the people in the reception hall. ¡°it really is the illusory spirit eye bloodline.¡± shen chongde stood up excitedly and came to yang chen, holding his hand. ¡°don¡¯t be nervous. relax.¡± hearing this, yang chen relaxed his body. not long after, he felt a wisp of spiritual qi swimming through his body. after letting go of chen yang¡¯s hand, shen chongde smiled at shen renxu.¡± that¡¯s right, it¡¯s indeed an illusion that sought another bloodline.¡± after several tests, the two patriarchs finally confirmed that chen yang¡¯s bloodline was the illusory spirit eye bloodline. immediately, the two old ancestors looked at shen qiyu, indicating for him to explain their intentions. shen qiyu took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±yang ¡®er, since i¡¯ve confirmed that you have the illusory spirit eye bloodline, i should explain why i¡¯m here.¡± when chen yang heard this, he sat upright.¡± i¡¯d like to hear the details.¡±¡± ¡°it¡¯s like this. we originally planned to bring you back to the shen family. however, considering that the chen family was built by you, i have feelings for you.¡± ¡°that¡¯s why we plan to make a bet with you based on the chen family.¡±shen qiyu said. ¡°bet? what was the bet? what is the bet?¡± yang chen asked. shen qiyu sorted out his words and said slowly,¡±¡±this bet is whether the chen clan can reach the seventh stage within a hundred years and possess the battle prowess of two zifu disciples.¡± every year, the shen family would sponsor the chen family¡¯s resources to help the chen family grow.¡± ¡°however, if the chen family does not meet the requirements after a hundred years, then you will have to return with us and take over the position of the head of the chen family.¡± ¡°of course, we won¡¯t give up on the chen family. we will at least raise the chen family to rank-6 to repay the chen family for raising you.¡± hearing this, yang chen calculated in his heart. ¡°in a hundred years, even if our cultivation base doesn¡¯t increase at all, the energy produced by the dao integration pearl can create two demon kings. wasn¡¯t this bet a sure win? yang chen usually didn¡¯t care about gambling, but he was still willing to invest in this kind of winning situation. ¡°then, second great-grandfather, what if the chen family succeeds?¡±yang chen asked. ¡°if you succeed, my shen family will continue to sponsor your chen family every year until your chen family reaches the fifth stage.¡± ¡°when the time comes, the two families will form a death alliance. they will not betray each other and help each other.¡±shen qiyu said. hearing shen qiyu¡¯s words, chen yang pretended to hesitate for a moment before smiling at the shen family.¡± alright, i, chen yang, will accept this bet.¡±¡± ¡°good. as expected of the head of the chen family.¡±shen chongde smiled and nodded.¡± we¡¯ll discuss the specific resources of the annual sponsorship later.¡± ¡°before that, i¡¯ll give you my greeting gift.¡± shen chongde rummaged through his storage pouch and took out a puppet not long after. patting the puppet, shen chongde smiled and said,¡±¡±since you are unwilling to follow us back, your safety must be guaranteed.¡± ¡°i originally planned to send experts to protect you, but after thinking about it, this is your territory.¡± ¡°thus, i took out this puppet. it¡¯s a grade four spirit weapon level puppet, and can unleash the strength of a mighty figure on stage.¡± ¡°with this puppet protecting you, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. of course, you can¡¯t use this as your clan¡¯s combat strength to deal with our bet.¡± ¡°it won¡¯t happen.¡± yang chen smiled and shook his head. ¡°i¡¯ve already put a lot of spiritual crystals in this puppet. if we don¡¯t do anything, it¡¯ll be able to maintain a hundred years of combat power.¡± ¡°if you use your full strength, you can last for ten years. come over and acknowledge me as your master.¡±shen chongde laughed. when chen yang heard this, he walked to the puppet with slight excitement. under everyone¡¯s gaze, he successfully recognized the puppet as his master. after putting away the puppet, chen yang bowed again.¡± thank you, ancestor chongde!¡± shen renxu smiled and shook his head.¡± i didn¡¯t expect you to take out such a precious treasure. 1 can¡¯t bring it out.¡±¡± chen yang smiled at shen renxu.¡± any treasure of any rank is just a token of appreciation from the patriarchs. there is no difference between them.¡±¡± shen renxu heard this and scolded with a smile,¡±you are a slippery one. now 1 can¡¯t take out good things.¡±¡± ¡°forget it, 1¡¯11 leave this embarrassing matter to the head of the family and respect..¡± Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: Agreed on the specific funding plan chapter 209: agreed on the specific funding plan translator: 549690339 shen renxu smiled as he took out a blood-red fruit from his storage bag. ¡°fortunately, your chen family is a beastmaster family. otherwise, it would have been difficult for me to find precious treasures. this spirit herb was called the dragon blood fruit, and it was formed by watering the profound spirit fruit with the dragon race¡¯s blood essence.¡± ¡°don¡¯t look down on the fact that this dragon blood fruit is only a fifth-grade spirit herb. to a beastmaster aristocratic family, its value is not much different from a fourth-grade spirit herb.¡± ¡°the reason is that one of the raw materials of this dragon blood fruit is the profound spirit fruit. it contains a terrifying amount of spiritual energy that can allow a demon venerable realm demon beast to break through a small realm after refining the profound spirit fruit.¡± ¡°after being nourished by the blood essence of a dragon beast, its effect on dragon-type demon beasts is even stronger. if a dragon beast in the early stage of the demon venerable realm consumes it, its cultivation can be raised to the late stage of the demon venerable realm.¡± ¡°if it¡¯s not a dragon-type demonic beast, it will also have great benefits.¡± ¡°after consuming this dragon blood fruit, other than the effect of increasing your cultivation base, there¡¯s also a slight chance of obtaining dragon blood and becoming a dragon-type demon beast.¡±shen renxu laughed. yang chen took the dragon blood fruit and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. if this dragon blood fruit was consumed by the underworld dragon, it could save a lot of energy. a demon beast needed 100,000 points of energy to advance from a demon venerable to a demon king, which was ten times more than before. the amount of energy required to advance in stages was also ten times higher than before. in other words, if the earth dragon consumed the dragon blood fruit and reached the advanced stage of the demon venerable realm, chen yang only needed to use 40,000 points of energy to push the earth dragon to the demon king realm. seeing yang chen¡¯s satisfied smile, shen renxu knew that his gift had been delivered to yang chen¡¯s heart. shen renxu heaved a sigh of relief. fortunately, he did not embarrass himself in this aspect. after giving his gifts, shen renxu took out a jade bottle and an array device.¡± this is a gift from the head of the shen family and our respected ancestor.¡± ¡°because they need to guard the clan, they can¡¯t come to see you personally. please forgive them.¡± ¡°patriarch renxu, what are you talking about? how can yang he be worthy of being met by patriarch shen and the other patriarchs?¡±yang chen bowed slightly, indicating that there was no need to blame himself. shen renxu nodded and continued,¡±¡±this pill is a gift from the patriarch, a tier 6 pill, the vitality consolidating pill.¡± ¡°although this name isn¡¯t very good, its effect is indeed not weak.¡± ¡°the reason why this fortifying pill can become a sixth-grade pill is because it can increase the probability of a peak meridian unsealing martial artist breaking through to the core formation realm by 30%.¡± ¡°and if the breakthrough fails, this vitality fortifying pill will also protect the martial artist¡¯s dantian. not only can it ensure the martial artist¡¯s life and safety, but it can also ensure that their cultivation will not fall.¡± vitality fortifying pill! yang chen understood. the effect of this fortifying pill on peak meridian unsealing martial artists was equivalent to the effect of the meridian unsealing pill on peak qi cultivating martial artists. they were all the kind of medicinal pills that could assist martial artists in breaking through. this thing was not bad. at the very least, with this pill, the probability of the family members breaking through to the core formation realm would greatly increase. at the same time, if the breakthrough failed, it would not affect the next breakthrough. it could be said that if this medicinal pill was taken out to auction, it would definitely be fought over crazily. after all, yang chen didn¡¯t have such a pill that could help a martial artist break through to the core formation realm. moreover, yang chen also saw a business opportunity in this. if the chen family could afford to buy the pills and auction them off, they would be able to make a fortune. of course, with the chen family¡¯s current size, they were still unable to resell this vitality fortifying pill. however, it was still a business opportunity, so yang chen kept it in mind. shen renxu placed the jade bottle on the table and continued to introduce the array device in his hand.¡± this is a gift from the ancestor.¡± ¡°you should recognize this array artifact. i¡¯ll mainly introduce the array engraved inside. this formation is called the sirius star formation.¡± ¡°speaking of which, there is a small interesting story about my shen family obtaining this sirius star array. back then, there was a dynasty that offended our chen family and caused the respected ancestor to destroy the entire imperial family.¡± ¡°most of the members of the royal family were demoted to slaves. only a small portion of the royal family ran away with some treasures.¡± ¡°back then, we tried to look for it, but unfortunately, we couldn¡¯t find it.¡± yang chen smiled awkwardly. of course you can¡¯t find it, because that group of people ran to our place and left behind a ruin. yang chen couldn¡¯t help but sigh. this world was really small. he didn¡¯t expect that the ruins of the great qian dynasty¡¯s royal family were actually a small part of the ruins left behind by the shen family. actually, it was normal. if it was really all the ruins, then da qian would have taken off long ago. ¡°although this sirius star formation is a sixth-grade formation, if it is used well, its value is not inferior to my dragon blood fruit.¡± ¡°of course, i hope that you will never need to use this sirius star array.¡± the implication of this sentence was that the chen family would enjoy eternal peace. this was also an auspicious sentence that was asked for when the forces gave their followers to the array. after listening to shen renxu¡¯s introduction, yang chen cupped his hands and bowed.¡± i thank you, master shen. thank you for your grace.¡±¡± after receiving the gifts, yang chen invited the three of them to the chen family¡¯s banquet. the three of them were naturally not interested in the chen family¡¯s food, but they were still quite pleased with the chen family¡¯s sincerity. for an eight-rank aristocratic family to hold such a banquet, the importance of it was self-evident. after the guests were satisfied, everyone returned to the reception hall to discuss how the shen family would fund the chen family. in the guest hall, chongde took a sip of the chen family¡¯s hot tea and then looked at chen yang.¡± yang ¡®er, tell me first, what kind of support does your chen family want?¡± chen yangbo thought for a moment, then looked at shen chongde.¡± ancestor chongde, the specific support will be decided by the shen family. however, 1 hope that it won¡¯t be all spiritual stones.¡± ¡°to be arrogant, with the chen family¡¯s current ability to earn spirit stones, they can still afford to support the chen family.¡± ¡°if you want more spirit stones, it would be a waste. we don¡¯t have so many treasures here that are worth buying with spirit stones.¡± after listening to yang chen¡¯s words, shen chongde nodded and said,¡±¡±how about this, my shen family will support your chen family according to the amount of spirit stones that a seventh rank force can obtain in a year.¡± ¡°however, it won¡¯t be spirit stones. instead, it will be exchanged for various resources. what do you think?¡± in the endless mountains, on average, a rank-7 force would earn about 100,000 spiritual stones a year. this was because the endless mountains lacked spirit stones. if they were outside the endless mountains, there would be more. yang chen naturally wouldn¡¯t reject the gift of so many treasures in a year.¡± my chen family is willing.¡± seeing this, shen chongde smiled and nodded.¡± don¡¯t think that my shen family is stingy. a mere 150,000 spiritual stones a year is nothing to my shen family.¡± ¡°the reason why i gave your chen family so few resources was because i had carefully considered it.¡± ¡°if a seventh-grade power can¡¯t produce a new zifu disciple within a hundred years, then this seventh-grade power will be like this. it won¡¯t be able to reach the sixth-grade in its lifetime.¡± ¡°and looking at those fifth-rank powers, when they were seventh-rank powers, on average, a zifu disciple would be born every fifty years..¡± Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: The Ancestors Who Are Addicted to Movies chapter 210: the ancestors who are addicted to movies translator: 549690339 shen chongde¡¯s words were not without reason. the shen family was here to inspect their allies, not to forcefully support a puppet. the shen family could also provide resources equivalent to a fifth-rank aristocratic family every year. however, with such a huge amount of resources, even if the chen family could complete the bet with the shen family, it could not prove their own potential. this went against the original intention of the bet. yang chen thought about it and was very satisfied with the funding plan. anyway, it was all for free. he could give her anything. seeing that yang chen agreed, shen chongde continued,¡±¡±let qi yu discuss the specific funding method with your family¡¯s first elder.¡± ¡°as for the two of us old men, you can bring us around the endless mountain range. i was also very curious about the scenery here.¡± when shen qiyu heard that, he became excited. what the ancestor meant was that he could get in touch with some major matters of the family. in the past, shen qiyu did not even dare to think about it. shen qiyu looked at chen yang gratefully. if it wasn¡¯t for yang chen, this cheap descendant, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to come into contact with some of the major events of the family. when yang chen heard this, he looked at the great elder and stood up.¡±¡±since the ancestor has given the order, i will naturally abide by it.¡± immediately, yang chen left the reception hall with shen chongde and shen renxu. after the three of them left, shen qiyu and chen xuan had a heated discussion about the funding share. inside chen city, yang chen was walking on a clean street. he smiled and asked,¡±¡±ancestors, what do you want to see?¡± ¡°anything is fine. we just want to see how you govern chen city.¡± hearing this, yang chen thought for a moment and said,¡±¡±in that case, my two ancestors, come with me to the cinema.¡± ¡°movie theater? it sounded fresh. let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± shen renxu laughed. seeing this, yang chen brought the two elders to the cinema. but before he could walk far, yang chen ran into two familiar faces. ¡°brother chen yang, you actually came out.¡± shen wendao joked and then looked at the people beside chen yang. his pupils immediately constricted and he quickly cupped his hands and bowed.¡± shen wendao greets ancestor chongde and ancestor renxu.¡±¡± shen wenli, who was behind him, also bowed.¡± shen wenli greets ancestor chongde and ancestor renxu!¡± ¡°get up.¡± shen chongde raised his hand to signal the two of them to get up. then, he asked,¡±why are you here?¡± ¡°ancestor, back then, the two of us came here with great-grandfather qi yu. in order to keep it a secret, great-grandfather qi yu left us here.¡±shen wendao said respectfully. shen chongde nodded and said habitually,¡± i¡¯ve been suffering for a long time. i¡¯ve been here for a long time. i¡¯m sure i¡¯m not used to it.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not that i¡¯m not used to it. it¡¯s quite good here.¡±shen wenli said. shen wendao quickly glared at shen wenli.¡± just agree to whatever the ancestor says.¡± ¡°oh?¡± shen chongde smiled. really? not to mention anything else, the food here is different from the food at home. can you get used to it?¡± ¡°it¡¯s just a desire for food. you can give it up. there are too many fun things in chen city. compared to this, it¡¯s okay if you¡¯re not used to eating.¡±shen wenli smiled. hearing this, shen chongde became even more curious.¡± oh, then can you tell me what fun things are there in chen city?¡± ¡°sure.¡± shen wenli nodded and smiled.¡±! don¡¯t think i¡¯ll get tired of the movies, the stage plays, and the zoo for decades.¡± ¡°is this movie really that charming?¡±shen chongde looked at yang chen.¡± i¡¯m getting more and more curious about your movie. let¡¯s go, take me to see it.¡±¡± ¡°the two of you, follow me.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± immediately, the group entered the cinema. after taking a few glances at the cinema, shen chongde understood the mystery behind it.¡± using a photographic crystal to record a certain scene, interesting.¡± after figuring out the principle inside, the two ancestors looked on with interest. the two ancestors were immersed in the story. although they knew the principle of the movie, it didn¡¯t affect them at all. after the movie was over, shen renxu smacked his lips.¡± 1 don¡¯t think we can discuss the sponsorship in a short period of time. it¡¯s better if we don¡¯t disturb them.¡±¡± ¡°agreed.¡± shen chongde nodded and looked at chen yang.¡± let¡¯s not disturb them. let¡¯s stay here for a while.¡±¡± ¡°i¡¯m willing to do as you say.¡± then, the five of them watched a new movie. after reading it, shen renxu smacked his lips and wanted to say something. seeing this, yang chen took the lead and said,¡± ancestors, this movie is adapted from a play. the play is also very exciting. why don¡¯t you two go and watch it together?¡±¡± hearing this, the two old ancestors could see the intention in each other¡¯s eyes and immediately said: ¡°¡±alright, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± after watching the entire play, the two ancestors expressed different views. ¡°although this play is good, it tests the state of the people above. compared to the play, i still prefer movies.¡±shen renxu said. shen chongde, on the other hand, had a different opinion.¡± although movies are good, the emotions are not as strong as dramas. if i had to choose between them, i would still choose dramas.¡± seeing that the two ancestors had a small disagreement, chen yang smiled and said,¡±since the two forefathers have their own preferences, why don¡¯t we look at it separately? after all, my chen city isn¡¯t big, so it won¡¯t affect anything.¡± ¡°that makes sense.¡± ¡°i agree.¡± immediately, chen yang, shen wendao, and shen wenli split into two groups. one group watched a play with shen chongde, while the other watched a movie with shen renxu. just like that, a day passed. after a day of discussion, shen qiyu and chen xuan came up with a funding plan that satisfied both parties. the total value of the annual sponsorship was 150,000 spirit stones. and the specific methods were to sponsor medicinal pills, spiritual weapons, and other types of funding. medicinal pills were the largest part of the total, and they were worth around 100,000 spirit stones every year. among them, the vast majority were medicinal pills that assisted in opening meridians and condensing cores. the remaining medicinal pills were medicinal pills that assisted in qi cultivation. as for the other types of pills, the chen family did not want them. however, both parties had also made an agreement. if the chen family needed them, they could pay spirit stones to buy them from the shen family. most of these spirit weapons were offensive spirit weapons, and a small number of them were defensive. the total value was about 30,000 spirit stones. as for the remaining sponsorship, it was more complicated. the chen family had to make a list and let the shen family sponsor the chen family according to the contents of the list. they would get 20,000 spiritual stones every year. because the two parties were too far apart, they decided to sponsor once every ten years and deliver ten years ¡®worth of resources at once. as for the start of the bet, it was also when the first batch of resources was sent over from the shen family. as for the first batch of sponsors, the chen family wanted treasures that could increase the cultivation of demon beasts.. Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: Wang Shuo Was Banished, The Final chapter 211: wang shuo was banished, the final infighting in the beast tamer sect translator: 549690339 after agreeing on the first batch of funding plans, shen qiyu instantly heaved a sigh of relief. he picked up the chen family¡¯s hot tea and took a sip as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden. ¡°elder chen, 1 estimate that the first batch of funding will arrive in five years. at that time, our bet will officially begin in five years.¡± ¡°now that we¡¯re done with our work, we should go back and prepare. by the way, does elder chen know where your family head took our ancestor?¡±shen qiyu smiled. chen xuan pondered for a moment and then smiled.¡±my chen city isn¡¯t big, but 1 know all the places to play. let me bring senior shen over to look for it.¡± ¡°then 1¡¯11 have to trouble elder chen.¡± ¡°it¡¯s no trouble. this is what 1 should do.¡± under chen xuan¡¯s lead, they successfully found ancestor shen renxu in the cinema and ancestor shen chongde in the theater. when the two ancestors learned that they were leaving chen city, they revealed reluctant expressions. shen qiyu was somewhat confused as to what kind of magic this chen city had that even the two old ancestors were somewhat lost in it. of course, the two old ancestors were not people who did not know the big picture. they knew that after the matter was done, it was time to leave this place and go to the shen family to guard. however, before they left, the two ancestors had something to say to yang chen. ¡°yang er, after the first batch of our shen family sponsors the chen family, can you help me train a batch of actors? don¡¯t worry, my shen family is willing to pay spirit stones.¡±shen chongde said. ¡°by the way, sell some scripts to the shen family too.¡±shen renxu echoed. the two ancestors knew that the chen family had worked hard to create this. even as elders, they were embarrassed to ask for it for free. yang chen patted his chest and said,¡±¡±don¡¯t worry, ancestors. leave this matter to me.¡± hearing this, the two ancestors left with satisfaction and brought shen wendao and his sister back to the shen family. after leaving the shen family, the chen family continued to develop steadily. of course, yang chen planned to develop steadily. unfortunately, things did not go as he wished. a day later, a person arrived and broke the peace of the chen family. in the guest hall, yang chen looked at wang shuo and smiled,¡±¡±young sect master came to my chen clan for no reason, isn¡¯t he afraid of being suspected?¡± ¡± i¡¯ve already been dismissed,¡± wang shuo said self-mockingly.¡± now that i¡¯ve come to the chen family to relax, do you think i¡¯ll still be suspected?¡±¡± yang chen frowned.¡± oh, when did that happen?¡±¡± ¡°a month ago, my father officially removed me from the position of young sect master and passed this position to my cheap little brother.¡¯wang shuo said. chen yang was a little puzzled,¡± why would he remove you from your position as the young sect master? you must know that the fight between your uncle and your father is reaching its climax. how can your father still be in the mood to dismiss you?¡± hearing yang chen¡¯s question, wang shuo placed his teacup on the chair and stretched.¡± it¡¯s because our war with great kun has officially ended and the ancestor is coming back.¡± ¡°before the forefather returns, he must settle everything. if old ancestor was here, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let my father remove me from the position of young sect master.¡± ¡°oh? why?¡± ¡°young sect master, please forgive me for saying something unpleasant. even if it¡¯s your ancestor, he would choose someone with better talent to inherit the position of sect master, right?¡±¡± ¡°your younger brother consumed the grade-6 aptitude pill that your father bought, and his aptitude has already reached grade-6. even if according to the rules, you should be the next sect master, but if your father chooses your brother based on his aptitude, your ancestor shouldn¡¯t reject it, right?¡± when wang shuo heard this, a cold smile appeared on his face.¡± if my brother¡¯s identity is clean, my family¡¯s ancestor naturally won¡¯t reject him.¡± ¡°but speaking of which, if my younger brother¡¯s identity was clean and he was just an ordinary illegitimate child, my father wouldn¡¯t touch my position as young sect master.¡± ¡°oh, what do you mean?¡± yang chen heard this and realized that there seemed to be some hidden story behind it. ¡°brother chen, do you know who my father had that illegitimate child with?¡±wang shuo asked. yang chen shook his head. the chen family had also investigated, but the piercing guard¡¯s level was not high enough, so they had not been able to detect it. seeing yang chen shake his head, wang shuo continued,¡±¡±my younger brother was born from my father and a woman from the li family.¡± ¡°the li family?¡± yang chen suddenly stood up and said in disbelief,¡±¡±it¡¯s not the li family that i¡¯m thinking of, right?¡± ¡°it¡¯s the li family that you¡¯re thinking of, the only ruler of the endless mountains.¡±¡±my father wanted my brother to be the sect master because he wanted to build a relationship with the li family.¡± ¡°but that¡¯s a fool¡¯s dream.¡± ¡°didn¡¯t he think about it? this so-called li family woman is just a branch family member. how can he rely on a branch family woman to build a relationship with the li family?¡± ¡°since we can¡¯t build a relationship, why would sect master wang do this?¡±yang chen asked again. yang chen didn¡¯t believe that hu wang would do something that he knew was impossible. otherwise, he would not have been able to become the sect master. wang shuo calmed down after hearing yang chen¡¯s question.¡± it¡¯s not that we can¡¯t get close to the li family, but we need a prerequisite.¡± ¡°the prerequisite for this is that my cheap little brother will break through to the zifu level. if that¡¯s the case, the li clan will still acknowledge my little brother as a descendant of their li clan.¡± ¡°then this beast tamer sect will also be taken care of by the li family.¡± ¡°there are precedents in other sects. let¡¯s not talk about the distant ones. the ancestor of the sect was the son of the former sect master of the xiu yun sect and a woman from the li family¡¯s branch family..¡± Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: Wang Shuo Was Banished, The Final chapter 212: wang shuo was banished, the final infighting in the beast tamer sect translator: 549630339 ¡°because he broke through to the zifu disciple level, the li clan acknowledged him as a descendant of rhe bloodline. they would usually take care of the xiuyun sect and make it the sect that was not to be trifled with in the great kun. even the great kun royal family had to consider the opinions of the xiu yun sect.¡± hearing wang shuo¡¯s explanation, yang chen finally understood what wang hu was planning. he let his son, who was born from a woman from the li family¡¯s branch family, take over the sect master¡¯s position. at the same time, he gave him a grade-6 aptitude pill. the goal of all of this was to let that illegitimate child break through to the zifu disciple realm, so that he could have a connection with rhe li clan. with the help of the li family, even if the li family looked down on them, they could make the beast tamer sect the number one sect in da qian. ¡°then your ancestor isn¡¯t willing for your beast tamer sect to have a relationship with rhe li family and let the beast tamer sect become the number one sect in da qian?r,yang chen asked again. ¡°my ancestor has always dreamed of making the beast tamer sect the number one sect in da qian.¡± wang shuo paused for a moment, and his eyes flashed with longing.¡± but my ancestor disdains using other people¡¯s strength to boost his reputation the most.¡± ¡°no matter how strong others are, they are ultimately not mine.¡± ¡°my family¡¯s ancestor has witnessed the glory of the beast tamer sect. even though he has moved here, he still has the arrogance from back then.¡± ¡°how could such a proud patriarch allow my father to remove me from my position as rhe young sect master in order to curry favor with the li clan?¡± ¡°that¡¯s why my father wanted to remove me from my position before my ancestor returned and replace my cheap brother.¡± ¡°after that, 1 11 get rid of my second uncle and unify the entire beast tamer sect. at that rime, even if the ancestor is unwilling, he ll have no choice but to lower his head in the face of the entire sect.¡± ¡°after all, he is already old. compared to before, there is a trace of kindness and compromise in his heart.¡± ¡°wait! ¡± yang chen found a blind spot in wang shuo¡¯s words. ¡°what did you just say? your father is going to attack your second uncle?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. the time is set to be a month later, and the location is set to be in the endless mountains. the two sides will kill each other in the endless mountains in the name of hunting demon beasts to worship their ancestors.¡± ¡°this is also the reason why 1 called you here. 1 want to discuss with you that this plan of driving the tiger to swallow the wolf should also end. ¡°wang shuo said. yang chen looked at wang shuo in confusion.¡± how did you know about such a secret?¡± ¡°this is not considered a secret.¡± ¡°both sides are well aware of this.¡± wang shuo laughed.¡± ¡°my father plans to get rid of my second uncle in advance. when has my second uncle not wanted to get rid of my father in advance?¡± ¡°compared to clinging to outsiders, my ancestor can¡¯t stand it even more. if you want to get the position of the sect master, you have to do it before our patriarch returns.¡± ¡°doesn¡¯t your old ancestor luo rong care?¡±yang chen asked. ¡°of course not.¡± ¡°ancestor luo rong only needs to guarantee that the person who is the sect master of the beast tamer sect has the surname wang, no matter who this person is.¡± ¡°then what does young sect master plan to do?¡± ¡°nothing much. when the time comes, i¡¯ll teach my father and my second uncle a lesson and let them enjoy their old age.¡±wang shuo laughed. when chen yang heard this, he looked straight into wang shuo¡¯s eyes,¡± young sect master, are you confident?¡± ¡°of course there is.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve been following your plan for the past ten years,¡± wang shuo said with a smile.¡±adding on my father and second uncle¡¯s perverse actions, i¡¯ve already won over ninety percent of the elders.¡±¡± ¡°on the surface, my father and my second uncle are evenly matched, but in fact, their confidants are all my people.¡± ¡°at that time, 1 only need to deal with those elders who are unwilling to obey me.¡± when chen yang heard this, he stood up and walked in front of wang shuo. he cupped his hands and bowed to wang shuo.¡± greetings, sect master wang.¡±¡± ¡°brother chen, you¡¯re killing me.¡±wang shuo quickly helped chen yang up and brought him to the main seat. after sitting down, yang chen smiled and asked,¡±¡¯¡¯then what does sect master wang need the chen clan for?¡± when wang shuo saw this, he hurriedly said,1! want the li family, or more accurately, brother chen, to ask your master, the deshun commandery prince, to kill a zifu disciple. ¡± ¡°kill a zifu disciple? who is it?¡± yang chen asked. ¡°the external help that my cheap brother and mother invited.¡±wang shuo said. ¡°external aid?¡± yang chen frowned.¡± i¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not the li family. if it¡¯s the li family, i can¡¯t help you.¡±¡± ¡°of course not.¡± wang shuo said disdainfully,¡±she¡¯s not the li family¡¯s direct daughter. how can she ask the li family¡¯s zifu supremacy to do it for her?¡±11 ¡°of course, speaking of which, the li family¡¯s legitimate daughter will not marry an outsider. usually, they will recruit a genius of the sixth stage and above to marry into the li family.¡± ¡°however, in recent years, the li family¡¯s direct daughter has stopped recruiting geniuses to marry into her family. it seems that she has a marriage alliance with a fifth-rank dynasty outside the endless mountain range.¡± ¡°i heard that it¡¯s to compensate the dynasty. the two parties had also set up an engagement in the past. however, the li family¡¯s woman who accepted the engagement had an affair with the outside world, so the engagement was called off.¡±¡® ¡°now that the engagement has been renewed with great difficulty, the li family naturally has to compensate us well.¡± ¡°why are you talking about this? this has nothing to do with us. 1 want to ask the deshun commandery prince to kill the supremacy. the de shun commandery prince is also familiar with him. he is the great kun¡¯s wuming commandery prince.¡¯1 ¡°wuming commandery prince?¡± chen yang looked at wang shuo.¡± wuming commandery prince? brother chen, didn¡¯t you say that the woman isn¡¯t the li family¡¯s di daughter? if she isn¡¯t, how can she invite the martial ming commandery prince?¡± ¡± brother chen, don¡¯t overestimate the power of the wuming commandery prince in front of the li family,¡± wang shuo explained. he was rhe commandery prince of zifu, and if he could work for the li family, even if it was a woman from a branch family, he would be extremely willing to do so. after all, this would also create some relationship with the li family.¡± ¡°in addition, once we succeed, the beast trainer sect will owe us a favor. a favor from a seventh-rank force is very important to the wuming commandery prince.¡± ¡°but what if your cheap second mother is valued by the li family? that¡¯s why the wuming commandery prince agreed to help.¡± yang chen smiled as he picked up his teacup.¡± sect master wang, don¡¯t think that i¡¯m asking too much.¡± i still have to be cautious. after all, the li family is too powerful. even my chen family can¡¯t withstand a sneeze.¡± ¡°i should.¡± wang shuo smiled and explained,¡±¡¯¡¯if what brother chen said is true and my cheap second mother is valued by the li family, then she will not be able to marry my father.¡± ¡°the women of the branch family that are valued by the li family usually have a skill, but not only is my second mother not talented, but she also doesn¡¯t have any special abilities.11 ¡°moreover, the wuming commandery prince was involved in this matter for the spiritual stones.¡± ¡°if my second mother was really valued by the li family, why would the wuming commandery prince help her for free just because of the spiritual stones?¡± ¡°there¡¯s also the most important evidence. if my second mother is really valued by the li family, why didn¡¯t she ask my family¡¯s zifu disciple for help?¡± ¡°why do you have to do something unnecessary and let outsiders get involved and know some scandals? the li family cared a lot about their reputation. even if the direct descendants tarnished the li family¡¯s reputation, the li family would not forgive them, let alone the collateral relatives.¡± ¡°of course, 1 won¡¯t let brother chen take the risk for nothing. 1 have my own thanks for deshun prince. ¡°as for the chen family, i will also give my sect¡¯s ten thousand beast technique¡¯s purple prefecture realm cultivation technique as a token of gratitude.¡±¡® yang chen¡¯s eyes lit up. you should have said so earlier. why did i have to think so much? with the zifu cultivation method of ten thousand beasts scroll, i would kill even the real li family, let alone the wuming commandery prince. to put it bluntly, as long as there were sufficient benefits, no matter how high the risk was, it was nothing. ¡°since that¡¯s the case, my chen family has received orders. ¡°however, there¡¯s no need to trouble my master. my chen family will settle it ourselves.¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°the chen family will settle it themselves?¡±¡± brother chen, this is not the time to be stubborn,¡± wang shuo said nervously.¡± if the chen family wants more gifts, i can add them.¡±¡± yang chen shook his head and released the puppet that shen chongde had given him. as the puppet emitted a terrifying aura, wang shuo froze on the spot and said in fear,¡±this is..a puppet with the strength to go on stage! ¡° Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: The Final Preparing (1) chapter 213: the final preparing (1) translator: 549690339 as an outsider, the beast tamer sect naturally had more knowledge than the other factions. wang shuo had also seen this grade four spirit weapon-level puppet in the sect¡¯s ancient books. however, wang shuo didn¡¯t expect the chen family to have such a puppet. and from the looks of it, it was a puppet that had been charged with spiritual crystals! regardless of how the chen family obtained the puppet, the li family strictly controlled the spiritual crystals that were used to power the puppet. other than the sixth-rank forces, other aristocratic families were strictly prohibited from obtaining them. even if those grade-6 forces wanted to use these spirit crystals, they would have to pay a large number of spirit stones every year. so how did the chen family get the spiritual crystals? questions popped up in wang shuo¡¯s mind. wang shuo had thought that he understood the chen family very well, but now it seemed that he knew nothing. the entire chen family was like a fog that shrouded wang shuo. even if there was a fifth-rank force behind the chen family, wang shuo would not doubt it. ¡°sect master wang, can you hand over full authority to my chen clan now?¡±yang chen smiled. when wang shuo saw this, he recovered from his shock and said,¡±¡±brother chen, your chen family is really mysterious. if any force were to look down on your chen family, even a sixth rank force would probably be defeated by your chen family.¡± wang shuo said excitedly,¡±¡±with this puppet here, we can accomplish great things! don¡¯t worry, brother chen. after this matter is over, i¡¯ll hand over the myriad beast technique.¡± ¡°other than winning commandery prince, is there anything else you need my help with? your father and second uncle are both seventh level core formation experts. they won¡¯t be easy to deal with.¡±yang chen said. wang shuo remained silent. of course, he knew that it was difficult to deal with, but he did not ask the chen family for help for nothing. now that the beast tamer sect was already in his pocket, he would feel heartache if he wasted even a little. seeing that wang shuo was silent, chen yang bewitched him,¡±¡±sect master wang, you have to know that if you really become the sect master, the beast tamer sect will be yours.¡± ¡°if you can¡¯t be the young sect master, then the beast tamer sect has nothing to do with you at all, because your position as the young sect master has already been removed by your father.¡± wang shuo¡¯s eyes flashed with determination.¡± alright, i need your winged tiger and underworld dragon¡¯s help.¡± ¡°very straightforward.¡± yang chen clapped his hands and smiled,¡±i¡¯m sure that brother wang will not regret this deal.¡±¡± ¡°i hope so.¡± wang shuo sighed and asked,¡±what do i have to pay?¡±¡± ¡°that will depend on how useful my subdued beasts are. we¡¯re good brothers, so 1 won¡¯t cheat you. if it doesn¡¯t work, i don¡¯t want a single spirit stone.¡± ¡°if it works, i hope sect master wang can give me a reward based on the facts.¡±yang chen smiled. the reason why yang chen didn¡¯t mention the reward in advance was because he had fed the underworld dragon the dragon the dragon blood fruit yesterday. according to patriarch shen renxu, the dragon-type demonic beasts in the early stage of the demon venerable realm would usually completely digest the dragon blood fruit in half a month to twenty days. in other words, in 20 days, the hell earth dragon would become a late-stage demon venerable. such strength would definitely play a vital role in this battle. at that time, the price the beast tamer sect would pay would be much higher than now. wang shuo said gratefully,¡±¡±brother chen is benevolent and i admire you.¡± wang shuo wasn¡¯t being sold off and paid for the number of people. wang shuo had his own considerations. he controlled 90% of the elders, so logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems. he had rented the winged tiger and the underworld dragon for a rainy day. now that yang chen said this, it gave wang shuo a guarantee that he didn¡¯t need to use the winged tiger and the underworld dragon, so he naturally didn¡¯t need to return the gift. however, if he used it, he would definitely be in danger. using spirit stones to resolve the danger, in wang shuo¡¯s eyes, this was a sure win. after all, he was already dead, so it was useless to have more spirit stones. in other words, both parties felt that they had profited from this deal. after discussing the next plan, the two of them heaved a sigh of relief and began to chat. ¡°speaking of which, my son is almost an adult. see if your chen family has a suitable di daughter. i want to find a wife for my son.¡±wang shuo laughed. yang chen sighed faintly.¡± when we first met, brother wang had just become an adult. now, even your son is an adult.¡± ¡°unlike me, i don¡¯t even have a wife.¡± ¡°all.¡± wang shuo laughed.¡± everyone knows that you, chen yang, are a banished immortal. how can an ordinary person be worthy of you?¡±¡± ¡°believe it or not, if you let out the word that you¡¯re willing to marry these ordinary people, even the royal family will rush to marry the most talented daughter to you.¡± ¡°forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this. do you have a legitimate daughter of the right age?¡± yang chen pondered for a moment. there really was. although they were of different ages, there was not much difference. ¡°yes, but it depends on your son¡¯s ability.¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°oh?¡± ¡°what do you mean?¡± wang shuo asked.¡± hearing this, chen yang took a sip of tea and smiled,¡±¡±our chen family pursues the principle of marriage. the family will not interfere with the decisions of our clansmen, nor will we use our clansmen to marry other forces.¡± wang shuo was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said,¡±¡±hahaha, with such open clan rules and your talent, the chen clan should rise!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll get my brat to come over tomorrow. whether or not he can bring the beauty home will depend on that brat¡¯s ability.¡± ¡°alright, it¡¯s about time. i should go. brother chen, farewell.¡± wang shuo stood up and cupped his hands, then prepared to leave. seeing this, yang chen tried to persuade him to stay.¡± sect master wang, you¡¯re already here. why don¡¯t you stay for a few more days?¡± ¡°although i really want to see how wonderful the drama in the drama sacred land is, it¡¯s a pity that i have to prepare in advance.¡± ¡°brother chen, we have met again.¡± after bidding farewell to wang shuo, yang chen started to prepare for the big event in a month. after all, the endless mountains were so big. if they didn¡¯t make preparations in advance and allowed the winning commandery prince to arrive at the battlefield, it would be a great sin. after half a month of investigation, yang chen had some clues about the route of the winning commandery prince. ¡°master, after investigation, we can conclude that the winning commandery prince lives in ke city of the great kun. this route was the shortest route from ke city to the battlefield.¡± yang chen looked at the route on the map and pointed at one of the valleys. ¡°we¡¯ll ambush them here. although the winning commandery prince is arrogant and conceited, he will definitely choose the shortest route.¡± ¡°but there is always a possibility. if the winning commandery prince takes a detour, this valley is closer to the battle site.¡± ¡°if the winning commandery prince didn¡¯t take a detour, then this valley is undoubtedly the best place for an ambush.¡± ¡°of course, i want to be lenient. to be safe, i¡¯ll call my master and let him go to the battle site to ambush.¡± ¡°if there¡¯s really a chance, i¡¯ll bring my master to earn some spirit stones..¡± Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: Father, Second Uncle, Times Have Changed chapter 214: father, second uncle, times have changed translator: 549690339 yi city, deshun county prince¡¯s mansion. after deciding on the location of the ambush with the great elder, chen yang went to look for the duke of deshun. in the reception hall, the deshun commandery prince looked at his disciple with a smile.¡± yang ¡®er, why are you looking for me out of the blue? is there something you need?¡±¡± yang chen put down his teacup and said respectfully,¡±¡±master, 1 came here to help you earn some spirit stones?¡± ¡°earn spirit stones? what do you mean?¡± the duke of de shun asked. immediately, chen yang informed deshun commandery prince of the news that the beast tamer sect was going to have an internal conflict. at the same time, he also informed deshun commandery prince of the news that the wuming commandery prince was going to attack. after hearing chen yang¡¯s words, deshun commandery prince said worriedly,¡±¡±yang ¡®er, are you sure you can kill the wuming commandery prince?¡± ¡°why don¡¯t we switch? 1¡¯11 kill the wuming commandery prince, and you¡¯ll cover for wang shuo.¡± ¡°master, don¡¯t worry. since i dare to kill the wuming commandery prince, i¡¯m confident that i can succeed. when have you ever seen me act rashly?¡±yang chen smiled. deshun commandery prince nodded. since chen yang was confident, he would believe him. as for why chen yang had the confidence to kill the wuming commandery prince, the deshun commandery prince didn¡¯t probe further. firstly, everyone had their own secrets. secondly, chen yang¡¯s innate talent prevented the deshun commandery prince from probing further into chen yang¡¯s confidence. deshun commandery prince believed that no secrets were important compared to chen yang¡¯s own potential. ¡°okay, 1 promise you. 1 will be careful. if the wuming commandery prince comes, 1 will definitely let him stay here.¡± ¡°as for the spirit stones, it doesn¡¯t matter. as long as 1 can give them to li¡­ if 1 can take care of the wuming commandery prince, i¡¯ll do it for free.¡±deshun commandery prince said. yang chen smiled and waved his hand.¡± no, even if we¡¯re master and disciple, we¡¯ll do whatever we want.¡±¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry. it¡¯s the beast tamer sect who¡¯s paying the spirit stones anyway. master, just accept it. if the wuming commandery prince doesn¡¯t come, you can take less. if you come, take more.¡± ¡°no, no, no.¡± the deshun commandery prince smiled and waved his hand.¡± 1 understand your intentions, but you still have to do as i say.¡± ¡°forget it. how about this? if the wuming commandery prince really goes around you and comes to the battlefield, i¡¯ll take the spiritual stones.¡± ¡°if you don¡¯t come, just treat it as me relaxing. don¡¯t argue. i¡¯m your master. listen to me.¡± seeing this, chen yang remembered the friendship between deshun prince and nodded with a smile.¡± alright, i¡¯ll listen to you, master.¡±¡± after discussing with deshun commandery prince, deshun commandery prince followed chen yang back to the chen family and waited for the internal strife in beast tamer sect to begin. while the chen family and deshun commandery prince were waiting quietly, waves of undercurrents surged in the beast tamer sect. in vice sect leader wang xiao¡¯s courtyard, wang xiao looked at wang shuo and asked,¡±¡±aren¡¯t you afraid of being suspected for coming to my place at such a critical moment?¡± ¡°suspected?¡± ¡°i have nothing now, so who would care about me?¡± wang shuo mocked himself.¡± ¡°i only hope that you won¡¯t forget your promise. you have to know that i¡¯ve roped in nearly 40% of the elders under your control.¡± wang xiao smiled and patted wang shuo¡¯s shoulder.¡± don¡¯t worry, nephew. i¡¯m not a heartless person like your father.¡±¡± ¡°putting aside the fact that i¡¯m your second uncle, i¡¯m supposed to take care of you. i don¡¯t owe you anything for your contributions.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, the position of vice sect master will definitely be yours.¡± hearing this, wang shuo smiled in relief.¡± 1 hope second uncle will keep his word.¡±¡± then, wang shuo stood up and left. looking at wang shuo¡¯s back, wang xiao smiled and said,¡±¡±wang hu, oh wang hu, even your own son doesn¡¯t support you. are you even worthy of being the sect leader?¡± after leaving wang xiao¡¯s courtyard, he returned to wang shuo¡¯s courtyard. in wang shuo¡¯s courtyard, beast tamer sect¡¯s sect master, wang hu, was sitting inside. beside wang hu were two elders who were pouring tea for him. seeing wang shuo enter, wang hu stood up and smiled,¡±¡±shuo ¡®er, is there any news from the other side?¡± ¡± what news can there be?¡± both sides were ready for the decisive battle. at this moment, there were no more secrets.¡± wang shuo sat down on the stone chair, picked up a cup of tea, and drank it in one gulp. seeing this, wang hu was not angry. instead, he was very pleased and said,¡±shuo ¡®er, i¡¯m very satisfied that you¡¯re able to see the big picture.¡± ¡°know the big picture?¡± wang shuo smiled and shook his head.¡± i only hope that you won¡¯t forget your promise.¡± wang hu patted his chest and said,¡±¡±don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re my son too. i definitely won¡¯t owe you anything.¡± ¡°the position of vice sect master will definitely be yours. in addition, once your younger brother reaches the zifu level and has a good relationship with the li clan, he will definitely find you a grade-6 aptitude pill.¡± ¡°moreover, after the beast tamer sect becomes the number one sect in the great qian dynasty, they will give your lineage resources and nurture a zifu disciple.¡± hearing wang hu¡¯s flatbread, wang shuo nodded with satisfaction on the surface, but he was disdainful in his heart. who could guarantee this kind of promise in the future? he had not made a heaven and earth oath. moreover, even if 1 made a heaven and earth oath, why couldn¡¯t these promises be made by myself? time passed bit by bit. in the blink of an eye, it was the day of hunting and worshipping the ancestors that the beast tamer sect had mentioned. everyone with discerning eyes knew that this was the final competition between the two great factions of the beast tamer sect. however, in order to preserve the beast tamer sect¡¯s influence, neither wang hu nor wang xiao touched the sect disciples. they only brought the elders with them. firstly, no matter who was the sect master, they did not want their sect to be in a situation where there was a lack of succession. secondly, in a battle of this level, qi refining and meridian opening disciples were completely useless. in the beast tamer sect, after wang hu said some words of worship to his ancestors in a dignified manner, the group of people officially set off for the endless mountain range. at the same time, the chen clan, deshun commandery prince, chen yang, and chen xuan headed to the agreed location. according to the speed of the flying subdued beasts in the beast tamer sect, it would take at least two days to reach the hunting site. two days was enough for the chen family to make sufficient arrangements. two days later, at the hunting site. after the group of elders alighted from the flying chariot, they automatically divided into two camps without wang hu and wang xiao saying anything. ¡± that¡¯s great!¡± wang hu grinned when he saw this.¡± 1 originally thought that there wouldn¡¯t be so many elders who would rebel against their superiors. i didn¡¯t expect that¡­¡± hearing wang hu¡¯s sarcastic tone, wang xiao said disdainfully,¡±wang hu, why are you saying so much? back then, you used a conspiracy to seize my position.¡± ¡°now, it¡¯s time to return this position to me!¡± then, wang xiao released a terrifying aura that swept out, making wang hu¡¯s camp feel as if they were facing a great enemy. seeing this, wang hu released his aura to resist. at this moment, wang shuo stepped forward and said with a smile,¡±¡±don¡¯t be anxious. listen to me. this sect master position is mine.¡± ¡°father, second uncle, times have changed!¡± Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: The Shen Family’s First Grant chapter 219: the shen family¡¯s first grant translator: 549690339 hearing wang shuo¡¯s words, the wang family¡¯s ancestor nodded in satisfaction.¡± alright, hurry up and form an alliance.¡± ¡°i¡¯m old too. the future of the sect is in your hands. i hope that you can carry out the wishes of the acting sect master and lead our beast tamer sect to fight back.¡± ¡°yes, i will.¡± wang shuo nodded. great gan, jiang prefecture, chen city, north of the city gate, a carriage slowly arrived. chen mingde looked at the two words chen cheng on the plaque and felt a surge of emotion. after leaving home for so long, i¡¯m finally back.¡± according to the rules of the chen family, chen mingde and the other clansmen who gathered information for the chen family could return to the chen family five years later and be replaced by a new batch of people. of course, if they were willing to stay in the sect and continue to carry out the clan¡¯s mission, the clan would not refuse. back then, chen mingde did not return in time. the reason was naturally because of what he was thinking. now that he had achieved what he wanted and his cultivation had also reached a certain level, it was time for him to return and contribute to the clan. after sighing, chen mingde said through the curtain,¡±¡±madam, we¡¯re going home soon.¡± ¡°husband, i¡¯m a little nervous. we haven¡¯t told anyone about our marriage. will the chen family accept me?¡±a soft voice came from behind the curtain. chen mingde heard this and smiled.¡± madam, you don¡¯t have to worry. i¡¯ve said it before. the chen family is free to marry.¡±¡± ¡°you are the wife that i, chen mingde, have chosen. the chen family will definitely support me. how can 1 not accept you?¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, come in with me. my parents should be at home at this time.¡± ¡°yes.¡± hearing chen mingde¡¯s words, chen mingde¡¯s wife felt slightly relieved. immediately, chen mingde brought the carriage into chen city and returned to the chen family. in the chen family, chen mingde looked at the courtyard where he grew up. he shook his wife¡¯s hand and took a deep breath.¡± come, let¡¯s go in.¡±¡± ¡°yes.¡± chen mingde pushed open the courtyard door and looked at the familiar grass and trees in the courtyard. he could not help but cry. ¡°mother, i¡¯m back.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, a person walked out of the main house. looking at this familiar face, chen mingde was stunned.¡± aunt liu? where¡¯s my mother?¡± aunt liu was chen mingde¡¯s mother¡¯s personal maid. they were like sisters, so chen mingde was not surprised that aunt liu walked out of the main house. however, after brewing his emotions for so long, shouldn¡¯t it be his mother who walked out? when aunt liu saw chen mingde, she said excitedly,¡±¡±young master, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°yes, i¡¯m back. aunt liu, where¡¯s my mother?¡±chen mingde asked again. ¡°today is the day of the alliance between the chen family and the beast tamer sect. as master¡¯s wife, miss is qualified to participate in the alliance ceremony, so she went with him.¡± ¡°i¡¯m the only one in the courtyard now.¡± chen mingde was speechless. the atmosphere that had been brewing was gone just like that. a few days after chen mingde returned, a piece of news exploded in jiang zhou. the beast tamer sect, a seventh-rank force in jiang prefecture, had officially formed an alliance with an eighth-rank aristocratic family. at this point, everyone knew that the situation in jiang prefecture had changed. from today onwards, the beast tamer sect would no longer be the only sect to dominate. instead, the two sects would jointly divide the jiang prefecture. of course, this only caused a commotion in jiang prefecture. to the entire great gan, it was just a topic of conversation. other than that, it had no other impact. this was the truth. after the two sides formed an alliance, they did not do anything. instead, they developed steadily on their own, no different from before. just like that, four years passed peacefully. year 548 of da qian, chen clan, martial arts practice field. after the chen family had advanced to rank-8, the newly built martial arts arena had become the main training ground for the chen family. on the side of the martial arts field, chen mingde looked at the chen family¡¯s future who was sweating on the martial arts field and could not help but sigh,¡±they¡¯re much luckier than us. they¡¯ve been enjoying many resources since they were born. as long as their aptitude meets the standard, it¡¯s only a matter of time before they break through to the meridian opening realm.¡± when chen ke heard this, he echoed,¡±that¡¯s right. i remember that back then, our chen family had no choice but to offer the howling moon wolf to the beast tamer sect for the sake of our family¡¯s safety.¡± ¡°now that the beast tamer sect has also formed an alliance with us, they still have to give us gifts during the holidays. if this was in the past, i wouldn¡¯t even dare to think about it.¡± ¡°in the end, this is all thanks to the family head. otherwise, let alone calling the beast tamer sect brothers, it would be because they pity us that we could preserve our bloodline.¡± the two of them sighed with emotion, which attracted the curiosity of the young members of the chen family on the martial arts practice field. immediately, these young people surrounded him. one of them, a handsome seventeen-year-old youth, asked,¡±father, brother mingde, can you tell us about the past?¡± ¡°alright, then i¡¯ll tell you about it. but after listening, you have to focus on practicing martial arts.¡± ¡°hooray!¡± ¡°back then¡­¡± just as chen mingde and chen ke were telling the story of the future of the family, the head of the chen family, chen yang, and the first elder, chen xuan, appeared in the reception hall together. looking at shen qiyu in front of him, chen yang could not help but laugh.¡±¡±second great-grandpa, long time no see. i miss you so much.¡± ¡°don¡¯t say that.¡± shen qiyu smiled. i think you¡¯re missing the shen family¡¯s financial support.¡± ¡°second great-grandpa has wronged me. what kind of financial aid can compare to second great-grandpa?¡±yang chen smiled. when shen qiyu heard this, he waved his hand.¡± alright, let¡¯s not talk about these useless things. i¡¯ve brought the shen family¡¯s financial aid this time. let¡¯s hand it over..¡± Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: The Shen Family’s First Grant chapter 220: the shen family¡¯s first grant translator: 549690339 hearing this, chen yang and chen xuan¡¯s eyes burst out with joy at the same time. however, it was finally here. they had been counting on their fingers to calculate when the funding would arrive. seeing this, shen qiyu did not have a tacit understanding. he took off a ring from his hand and placed it on the tea table beside him. ¡°chen clan leader, please count them.¡± chen yang looked at shen qiyu in confusion.¡± second great grandpa, you haven¡¯t given us the resources yet. how are we going to count them?¡±¡± when shen qiyu heard that, he looked puzzled.¡± didn¡¯t 1 put it on the table?¡±¡± ¡°second great-grandpa, are you talking about this ring?¡±chen yang came to shen qiyu¡¯s side and picked up the ring on the table. he was a little confused.¡± this is the shen family¡¯s sponsorship?¡± ¡°of course, the funding is in this ring. oh, right, you guys don¡¯t have this kind of storage ring here.¡± ¡°however, storage rings are also called interspatial rings. their usage and functions are exactly the same as storage pouches. the only difference was that the space inside was a little bigger and could store more things.¡±shen qiyu said. hearing this, yang chen injected his spiritual energy into it. as expected, everything inside was reflected in his mind along with the spiritual energy. not long after, the items inside were briefly scanned by chen yang. then, chen yang handed the space ring to chen xuan and asked him to count them carefully. meanwhile, chen yang returned to the main seat and continued chatting with shen qiyu. ¡°second great-grandpa, i¡¯m short-sighted. can you introduce me to what kind of funding is here?¡± ¡°that works too.¡± shen qiyu nodded and placed the teacup on the table. he said unhurriedly,¡±¡±the classification of these grants is based on the chen family¡¯s requirements.¡± ¡°let me briefly introduce the uses of these pills and spirit medicines. as for spirit tools, you don¡¯t know their names, so it doesn¡¯t affect their uses.¡± ¡°first of all, pills. according to the chen family¡¯s requirements, pills are basically pills that assist in cultivation.¡± ¡°among them, the highest grade is the tier 7 medicinal pill, the yuan condensation pill. its effect is to assist the cultivation of core condensation experts.¡± ¡°the effect of this yuan condensation pill is not considered top-notch when it comes to assisting a core formation expert in their cultivation. however, its price is relatively low.¡± ¡°this essence condensation pill is quite popular among us. it costs 2,000 spirit stones each.¡± ¡°i brought a total of 200 pills this time, which is worth 400,000 spirit stones. let your first elder see if the number is correct.¡± when chen yang heard this, he looked at chen xuan. not long after, chen xuan nodded. chen yang saw this and smiled at shen qiyu.¡± second great-grandpa, there¡¯s no problem with the quantity.¡±¡± ¡°that¡¯s good.¡± shen qiyu continued to explain,¡± the pills that assist meridian unsealing martial artists in their cultivation are the essence converting pills. their price is the same as the meridian unsealing pills, but their effects are slightly stronger.¡±¡± ¡°there are 2,000 yuan converting pills in the storage ring, which are also worth 400,000 spirit stones.¡± ¡°as for the medicinal pills that assist in qi cultivation, the shen family took the spirit essence powder. the price is ten spirit stones per bottle. there are twenty thousand bottles here, so the total value is two hundred thousand spirit stones.¡± ¡°as for the remaining 500,000 spirit stones, according to the chen family¡¯s request, we¡¯ll use 200,000 spirit stones to buy spirit weapons and 300,000 spirit stones to buy spirit herbs that can increase the strength of demon beasts or assist in their cultivation.¡± ¡°the main ingredient is the astral fruit. this kind of spirit herb can assist the cultivation of demon beasts and is suitable for any demon beasts below the demon venerable realm.¡± ¡°of course, the stronger the subdued beast, the weaker the effect of the astral fruit.¡± ¡°this starspirit fruit is worth 10 spirit stones each. there are 20,000 of them here, worth 200,000 spirit stones.¡± ¡°the remaining 100,000 spirit stones are for the shen family to buy spirit herbs that can increase the strength of subdued beasts.¡± ¡°however, there are a few different types, so 1 won¡¯t tell you one by one.¡± then, shen qiyu handed over a jade slip.¡± this is a jade slip regarding the types of spirit herbs. the family head asked me to bring it to your chen family.¡± ¡°thank you, master shen!¡± hearing this, yang chen respectfully received the jade slip and kept it. when shen qiyu saw this, he said in surprise,¡±¡±chen clan leader, aren¡¯t you going to use this jade to check the spirit herbs in your storage ring?¡± ¡°there¡¯s no hurry. we can investigate slowly.¡±yang chen smiled. when shen qiyu heard this, he smiled and looked at chen yang.¡± master chen, aren¡¯t you worried that the number and value of the items are wrong?¡± ¡°i believe in the shen family, and 1 also believe in master shen, and i believe in second great grandpa even more.¡± yang chen said righteously.¡± hearing chen yang¡¯s words, shen qiyu nodded in satisfaction.¡± it¡¯s good that you think so. my shen family would not have to fake such a small amount of spirit stones.¡±¡± ¡°as for me, before 1 became a carrier, 1 had already sworn a blood oath with my own blood.¡± ¡°after breaking the oath, although it won¡¯t hurt your life, the consequences are not something that can be compensated with these spirit stones.¡± hearing this, yang chen sighed deeply.¡± sigh, it¡¯s been hard on second great-grandpa. there¡¯s still this bit of trust between us.¡±¡± ¡°what¡¯s there to feel wronged about? there¡¯s no limit to the number of times i can make this bloodline oath. moreover, this was the shen family¡¯s rule. of course, it was not only the shen family¡¯s rule, but also the rule of all the aristocratic families in this world. to make a deal with an aristocratic family of the same level or stronger than oneself, one needed to make the delivery person swear an oath to represent their sincerity. the shen family¡¯s actions had already seen the chen family as a family of the same level, and hoped that the chen family would not disappoint the shen family.¡±shen qiyu smiled. when chen yang heard this, he nodded at shen qiyu.¡± second great grandpa, don¡¯t worry. the chen family will definitely not disappoint the shen family.¡±¡± ¡°that¡¯s good. alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. it¡¯s not easy for me to come here. 1 have to take a good look at the cinema and theater to see if there are any new works on the market.¡± ¡°oh right, you have to train the people i brought. they are people who are performing for the ancestor.¡±shen qiyu said. ¡°don¡¯t worry, second great-grandfather. leave this small matter to me.¡± ¡°well, that¡¯s good.¡± in the following month, shen qiyu lingered in the theater and cinema. he even got to know the staff. he was an indulgent and generous customer. a month later, after a carefree round, shen qiyu brought the actors who had undergone simple training back to the shen family in satisfaction. looking at shen qiyu¡¯s back as he left, chen xuan could not help but ask,¡±patriarch, it¡¯s only a month. can those people be trained well?¡± ¡°of course not, but we still need to figure out the acting ourselves. we just need to lead the way.¡± ¡°moreover, this group of people has good qualifications. in addition, they all know that they have to perform for the ancestor. no one dares to be careless. after training, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to act in some scripts that don¡¯t have high requirements.¡± ¡°as for those rare scripts, i didn¡¯t hand them over to the shen family. it won¡¯t be too late to hand them over the next time after they hone their acting skills.¡±yang chen said. when chen xuan heard this, he nodded and followed chen yang back to the chen family. in the chen family, before chen yang and chen xuan could sit down, the guard rushed in. ¡°patriarch, apothecary chen die wants to refine a blood absorption pill and has specially asked me to inform you.¡± ¡°oh?¡± hearing this, a smile appeared on chen yang¡¯s face.¡± sixth sister can refine the blood elixir now? first elder, let¡¯s hurry over and take a look.¡± ¡°alright.¡± immediately, the two of them rushed to chen die¡¯s courtyard. in the courtyard, chen die placed the spirit herbs calmly. when chen yang arrived, she nodded to him and started to refine. after a long period of practice and pondering, chen die was already very confident in the refinement of this blood na pill. the reason why he called yang chen and the others over was to not let these people worry about him. as the flames in chen die¡¯s hands surged, the essence of the spiritual herbs was extracted and refined into spiritual liquid. not long after, not a single stalk of spirit herb was left outside. after extracting the spiritual liquid, chen die not only took a qi returning pill, but also increased the input of spiritual energy. the flame leaped up and enveloped the entire alchemy furnace. driven by the flames and spiritual energy, the spiritual liquid gathered together and finally formed a crude pill. seeing this, chen die¡¯s eyes flashed with joy. then, the flame turned and suddenly weakened, carefully polishing the pill. as time passed, chen die¡¯s entire courtyard was silent. everyone held their breaths and looked at the alchemy furnace.. Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: Zhou Yinglan’s Roping chapter 225: zhou yinglan¡¯s roping translator: 549690339 ¡°sect master wang, i have an idea.¡±after a moment of silence, yang chen smiled at wang shuo.¡± from what 1 know, your son¡¯s 22nd birthday is in a month.¡± ¡°look, it¡¯s such an important day. why don¡¯t we celebrate?¡± ¡°celebrate? why would he celebrate his birthday?¡±wang shuo was about to refuse, but when he saw the smile on chen yang¡¯s face, he suddenly understood.¡± brother chen, you mean to use this opportunity to test them?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, since they all want to rope you in. it¡¯s your son¡¯s birthday. if you send someone to invite them, how could they not come?¡± ¡°besides, they should be able to guess that you¡¯re making your final considerations. they definitely won¡¯t reject your invitation.¡± ¡°at the banquet, after you beat around the bush, won¡¯t you be able to see who the royal family¡¯s ancestor values?¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°wonderful.¡± wang shuo clapped his hands excitedly, then looked at brother chen,¡±when the time comes, 1 would like to ask brother chen to go over and help me advise.¡±¡± ¡°i want to go too?¡± yang chen asked. ¡°of course,¡± wang shuo replied without hesitation,¡± in terms of intelligence, even if there were ten of me, i wouldn¡¯t be able to compare to brother chen. i¡¯ll only be at ease if brother chen personally goes over to give me advice.¡±¡± ¡°after all, this is not a small matter. it concerns the future of our beast tamer sect.¡± hearing this, yang chen smiled and nodded,¡± alright, since that¡¯s the case, i¡¯ll help sect master wang.¡±¡± hearing this, wang shuo heaved a sigh of relief. he stood up and said,¡±¡±brother chen, please forgive me for disturbing you for so long. 1¡¯11 take my leave first.¡± ¡°have have a safe journey, sect master wang!¡± looking at wang shuo¡¯s back, yang chen smiled and picked up his teacup.¡± pierce the guard.¡±¡± as soon as chen yang finished speaking, chen ying¡¯s figure quietly appeared beside chen yang.¡± master, what can i do for you?¡±¡± ¡°within half a year, i hope that i can have the information of these heirs on my table. can you do that?¡±yang chen held his cup of tea without even lifting his eyelids. hearing this, chen ying pondered for a moment before continuing to ask,¡±¡±what kind of information do you want?¡± ¡°some secret information about the forces under their control is fine. of course, it would be good if we could collect the greatest secrets of these heirs.¡±chen yang said. ¡°if that¡¯s all, then there¡¯s no problem.¡± chen ying smiled.¡± ¡°okay, go ahead.¡± ¡°this subordinate will take his leave.¡± after chen ying left, chen yang put down his teacup, stretched, and walked out of the reception hall. the next morning. chen yang had just arrived at the meeting hall. before he could deal with anything, he saw chen xuan walk in. ¡°patriarch, someone requests an audience.¡± ¡°who is it?¡± yang chen asked. ¡°that person claimed to be your friend, patriarch. his name is zhou yinglan.¡±chen xuan looked at chen yang.¡± master, who is this zhou yingian?¡±¡± ¡°zhou yingian?¡± ¡°this person is the great-grandson of prince de, and also a candidate for the crown prince.¡± yang chen smiled.¡± ¡°prince de¡¯s great-grandson?¡± chen xuan took a deep breath.¡± why would such a person come to our chen family?¡± ¡°why are you here?¡± yang chen looked out of the meeting hall.¡± naturally, he¡¯s here to rope me in for the fight for the crown prince.¡± ¡°let¡¯s go and see what conditions this zhou yingian will offer. great elder, lead him to the reception hall. 1¡¯11 wait for you there.¡±¡± in the guest hall, when he saw zhou yingian follow chen xuan to the guest hall, chen yang stood up and smiled.¡±brother ying lan¡¯s presence truly brings light to my humble abode.¡± ¡°haha, i came here at the last minute. i hope brother chen doesn¡¯t blame me.¡±zhou yingian cupped her hands and smiled. ¡°come, brother ying lan, please sit.¡± after zhou ying lan sat down, chen yang signaled for the servants to leave. soon, only chen yang and zhou ying lan were left in the reception hall. seeing this, chen yang asked,¡±may 1 know what instructions brother ying lan has for coming to my chen family?¡±¡± ¡°i don¡¯t dare to instruct you.¡± zhou yingian smiled and waved her hand. she immediately continued,¡±however, i did come to the chen family to ask brother chen for help.¡± ¡°is there anything you can help me with?¡± chen yang smiled.¡± brother ying lan, don¡¯t joke around. my chen family is only at rank-8. what can 1 do to help brother ying lan?¡±¡± ¡°naturally.¡± zhou ying lan looked into yang chen¡¯s eyes and said slowly,¡±brother chen, do you know about the crown prince¡¯s fight?¡± the crown prince¡¯s battle? ¡°what is the battle for the crown prince?¡± yang chen pretended to be confused.¡± seeing that chen yang¡¯s expression did not seem to be fake, zhou ying lan explained to chen yang about the zhou family¡¯s unique battle for the crown prince. ¡± brother chen, i would like to invite you to join my camp and help me become the crown prince.¡±¡± ¡°as long as i can become a human king, i guarantee that the chen family will become a seventh-rank family.¡± ¡°seventh rank aristocratic family?¡± yang chen¡¯s eyes were filled with interest, but he shook his head with difficulty.¡± i think not.¡±¡± ¡°why?¡± zhou yingian asked with a smile. i saw that brother chen was already moved, so why did you reject me?¡± when chen yang heard this, a conflicted expression appeared on his face.¡± brother ying lan, my chen family is only a rank-8. if we participate in this fight, i¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be crushed to pieces.¡± ¡± hahaha, brother chen, don¡¯t worry. i won¡¯t let the chen family be in danger.¡± zhou ying lan laughed.¡± ¡°to be precise, the chen family won¡¯t stand out either. they¡¯ll continue to develop steadily in jiang prefecture like before.¡± ¡°i only need brother chen to do one thing for me. after i become the queen, i will naturally repay the chen family.¡± ¡°what happened?¡± chen yang looked at zhou ying lan.¡± what is it?¡± zhou yingian saw this and picked up the teacup on the tea table.¡± brother chen, there¡¯s no need to play dumb at this time.¡±¡± when chen yang saw this, he shook his head with a smile,¡± i can¡¯t hide anything from brother ying lan. i guess you want me to convince my master to support you.¡±¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± zhou yingian placed the teacup on the table. seeing this, yang chen took a deep breath and said slowly,¡±¡±brother ying lan, can you give me some time to consider?¡± ¡°of course. i have plenty of time. give me an answer within half a year.¡±zhou yingian laughed. yang chen nodded,¡± alright, i¡¯ll definitely give brother ying lan an answer in a month.¡±¡± seeing this, zhou yingian stood up and said,¡±in that case, i¡¯ll take my leave.¡±¡± ¡°take care.¡± after zhou yingian left, a smile appeared on chen yang¡¯s face. that depends on whether my master is willing or not.¡± ¡°but from his confident tone, it seems like he has received some sort of support. otherwise, it was impossible for him to become a human king just because he received his master¡¯s support.¡± ¡°because the decision was made by the royal family¡¯s ancestor. what kind of support could make zhou yingian so confident?¡± chen yang pondered carefully and then hammered his palm.¡± could it be that he has the support of the royal family¡¯s ancestor? it seemed that he had to ask his master.¡± then, yang chen put down the teacup in his hand and turned to leave. however, he did not return to the meeting hall. instead, he headed straight for yi city.. Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: Master’s Plan chapter 226: master¡¯s plan translator: 549690339 great qian jiang province, yi city, deshun prince¡¯s mansion, in the guest hall. ¡°sit.¡± after instructing a servant to serve chen yang a cup of hot tea, the deshun commandery prince smiled and said,¡±¡±yang ¡®er, why have you come to find me?¡± yang chen put down his teacup and said,¡±¡±master, prince de¡¯s grandson came to me and asked me to help him win over master.¡± ¡°zhou yinglan, that brat?¡± deshun commandery prince¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of disdain, and then he laughed,¡±¡±then what did he offer?¡± ¡°let our chen family become a seventh-rank family.¡±yang chen said. upon hearing this, the deshun commandery prince smiled and shook his head.¡± this guy is really petty. anyone with discerning eyes can see that your chen family will definitely become a rank-7. it¡¯s just a matter of time.¡± ¡°but this kid is using the future of your chen family to reward your chen family.¡± chen yang could tell from the words of the deshun commandery prince that he did not like zhou ying lan. he immediately said,¡±master, do you mean that i should reject him?¡± ¡°no, why should 1 refuse?¡±the deshun commandery prince suddenly said. ¡°accept him?¡± yang chen thought for a moment and asked,¡±¡±master, did you hear some news? for example, the person that the royal family¡¯s ancestor values is this zhou yinglan.¡± the deshun prince looked at chen yang in surprise.¡± how did you know?¡±¡± ¡°i guessed it. from zhou ying lan¡¯s words, i could hear that he had great confidence. it seemed like the human king was already in his pocket.¡± ¡°i reckon that only the support of the royal family¡¯s forefather can give zhou yinglan such confidence.¡±yang chen said. ¡°you guessed right.¡± the deshun commandery prince took over the topic.¡± i¡¯ve also received this news. although the patriarch did not explicitly express his support for anyone, he has secretly chosen zhou yinglan.¡± ¡°zhou yinglan must be his descendant, so in terms of relationship, she should be closer to him than others.¡± hearing the words of deshun commandery prince, chen yang slowly said,¡±¡±doesn¡¯t that mean that the position of the human king is his?¡± ¡°you can say that. as long as the royal family doesn¡¯t oppose him, with the support of the ancestor, the next king is basically his.¡±deshun commandery prince said. ¡°i understand.¡± chen yang nodded, then looked at deshun commandery prince.¡± then what do you say, master? will you agree to support zhou yinglan?¡±¡± ¡°agree, of course i have to agree.¡± ¡°he has already obtained the support of the old ancestor, so why should 1 go against the heavens?¡± the commandery prince of deshun said with a smile.¡± hearing the words of deshun commandery prince, chen yang keenly sensed that something was wrong. from the meaning of his master¡¯s words, he seemed to have some complaints about the royal family¡¯s ancestor. ¡°master, forgive me for being blunt, but do you have some complaints about the ancestor?¡± yang chen asked immediately.¡± sniper king de shun didn¡¯t object or agree. he just sipped his tea. seeing this, yang chen didn¡¯t panic and just waited quietly. seeing that the teacup was empty, chen yang picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for deshun prince. after the second cup of hot tea was finished, the deshun commandery prince said,¡±¡±disciple, do you still remember the demon wave from decades ago?¡± ¡°i remember. back then, the chen family and chen cheng suffered heavy losses, which led to the famine.¡±yang chen said. ¡°then do you know the reason for the outbreak of the demon horde?¡±the deshun commandery prince laughed. hearing this, chen yang shook his head.¡± 1 don¡¯t know. it¡¯s said that he¡¯s the son of the red refined monster king and was captured by our da qian martial artists.¡± ¡°the red-refined demon king is right. his son was indeed captured by our great qian dynasty warriors, and that person was none other than zhou yinglan.¡± ¡°as for the person who instructed zhou yinglan to capture the scarlet refined demon monarch¡¯s son, it was my royal family¡¯s ancestor.¡±deshun commandery prince said. ¡°what?¡± yang chen frowned.¡± don¡¯t they know that this will trigger a demon wave?¡± ¡°of course they know. and before the demon horde erupts, they only need to return demon king scarlet refined¡¯s son to stop the demon horde, but they still didn¡¯t do it.¡¯the deshun commandery prince sneered. hearing this, chen yang looked at deshun commandery prince in confusion.¡± master, do you know the reason for their actions?¡± with the outbreak of the demon tide, how could the loss of great qian be compensated by a demon king cub? if there was no other reason, chen yang did not believe that the royal family¡¯s ancestor would be so stupid. ¡°i couldn¡¯t figure it out at first, but after more information came, i found out the reason.¡± ¡°this was the forefather¡¯s plan from the beginning to the end. it was all for the feiyi bloodline.¡± ¡°feiyi bloodline?¡± yang chen was naturally very familiar with the feiyi. it was a famous beast of antiquity in this world. even a trace of the feiyi¡¯s bloodline could help a demonic beast break through to the daemon king realm. the stronger the feiyi bloodline, the higher the potential of the demonic beast. ¡°that¡¯s right, it¡¯s the feiyi bloodline. the ancestor had gotten the news from somewhere that the descendants of the red refined python and the spirit eye python would have a large increase in the feiyi bloodline when they broke through to the demon emperor realm. at that time, the possibility of breaking through to the demon emperor realm would also greatly increase. for the sake of this subdued beast above the demon emperor level, the ancestor had made such a decision.¡±deshun commandery prince said. hearing this, yang chen continued to ask,¡±but this red refined python is not even a demon emperor.¡±¡± ¡°of course, the red refined python can¡¯t reach the level of demon sovereign, but with the heavenly poison fire gold, it¡¯s different. in the ancient records of our zhou clan, it is recorded that the heavenly poison fire gold can help the red refined python to become a sovereign.¡¯the deshun commandery prince explained. chen yang took a deep breath as he listened to the explanation of the deshun commandery prince. he understood now. this was all a trap. the goal was for the descendants of demon monarch redrefinement. as for the price, it was the lives of all the people and aristocratic families in jiang prefecture. thinking of this, yang chen couldn¡¯t help but laugh. the chen family and the people of jiang zhou were really lucky to be alive until now. ¡°master, i finally understand what you¡¯re thinking. if we let such a person ascend to the human king realm, he will still abandon us without hesitation if there is such a chance in the future.¡±yang chen sneered. after laughing, chen yang looked at deshun commandery prince.¡± master, what do you plan to do?¡± ¡°what can i do? i can only go with the flow and leave it to fate.¡±the deshun commandery prince said dejectedly. chen yang looked at deshun commandery prince in surprise.¡± master, this isn¡¯t like you.¡±¡± ¡°doesn¡¯t he look like me?¡± the deshun commandery prince smiled and looked up at the roof beam.¡± that¡¯s right. this isn¡¯t like me.¡± after looking up for a moment, the deshun commandery prince lowered his head and looked at chen yang.¡± yang ¡®er, what do you think of ying zhao?¡± ¡°little prince?¡± ¡°the young prince has an outstanding character and talent,¡± yang chen said without hesitation.¡± ¡°then do you think he can be the human king?¡±the duke of de shun asked again. chen yang looked at deshun commandery prince in confusion.¡± master, you mean¡­according to his character and talent, ying zhao could become the human king.. however, wouldn¡¯t the resistance be too great?¡± Chapter 227 - Chapter 227: Deshun Prince’s Past, Various Moves chapter 227: deshun prince¡¯s past, various moves translator: 549690339 ¡°resistance? what kind of resistance are you referring to?¡± the duke of de shun asked. ¡°there are many. the main obstacle is the royal family¡¯s ancestor. master, think about it. since the ancestor of the royal family has chosen zhou yinglan, we must do our best to help him ascend to the throne.¡± ¡°so the problem comes, the royal family¡¯s ancestors don¡¯t appear, the situation comes, whose opinion is more valued by everyone?¡±¡±chen yang looked at deshun commandery prince. hearing this, the deshun commandery prince stroked his newly grown beard.¡± of course it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. master, as the number one person in the zifu disciple of the great gan, even the royal family¡¯s ancestor has to consider your opinion.¡± ¡°it¡¯s good that zhou ying lan can get your support, but if she can¡¯t, you have to be neutral.¡± ¡°and now, once the young prince is ready to compete for the position of human king, it means that you will definitely support your grandson.¡± ¡°as i said just now, even the ancestor has to be wary of your opinion, let alone others.¡± ¡°therefore, the royal family¡¯s ancestor would never allow the young prince to compete with zhou yinglan for the human king position.¡±yang chen explained. ¡°your analysis is not bad.¡± the deshun commandery prince nodded.¡± a few months ago, 1 met the old ancestor.¡± ¡°on the surface, it looks like the ancestor misses me, his descendant, and wants me to accompany him. however, in reality, the ancestor is still beating around the bush to see if i want ying zhao to compete for the position of human king.¡± ¡°other than the patriarch¡¯s resistance, are there any other aspects of resistance?¡± ¡°of course there is.¡± yang chen continued,¡±among the remaining obstacles, the biggest one is the human king.¡±¡± ¡°if there¡¯s anyone who knows that the royal family¡¯s ancestor is supporting zhou yinglan, then it¡¯s the king.¡± ¡°now that the ancestor¡¯s support is clear, if the king still wants his descendants to inherit the throne, you are the target he must fight for.¡± ¡°because only then will he have a chance of winning. if you don¡¯t support it, then you can almost declare zhou yinglan¡¯s victory.¡± ¡°you guessed right.¡± the deshun commandery prince looked at chen yang with great satisfaction.¡± in the past few months, his majesty has frequently summoned me to the palace. the things we talked about were also about our previous competition for the throne.¡± ¡°his goal should be to move me so that i can continue to contribute and support his grandson to inherit this position.¡± ¡°since master knew that there were these obstacles, why did he let ying zhao compete for the position of the human king?¡±yang chen asked. upon hearing this, the duke of deshun took a deep breath, then stood up and slowly walked out of the meeting hall. yang chen saw this and followed him. after they left the hall, the deshun commandery prince¡¯s gaze was fixed on the northeast.¡± disciple, do you know who your master¡¯s wife is?¡± hearing this, chen yang knew that deshun commandery prince was going to tell him a secret. he immediately said,¡±¡±i don¡¯t know. you didn¡¯t mention it, so i didn¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll tell you today. your master¡¯s wife is the li family¡¯s di daughter.¡±deshun commandery prince said. ¡°di daughter?¡± chen yang looked at deshun commandery prince in surprise. if the wife of deshun commandery prince was the daughter of the li family, then deshun commandery prince should have married into the li family. why was he still in da qian? as if he knew what chen yang was thinking, the deshun commandery prince smiled and said,¡±¡± is it an accident? why didn¡¯t i marry into the li family?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. the li family¡¯s direct daughter never marries outside and can only marry into the family. why did master stay in da qian?¡±yang chen asked. ¡°that¡¯s because even if 1 marry into the li family, the li family won¡¯t accept me.¡¯the deshun commandery prince took a deep breath and said slowly. yang chen was even more surprised. it was true that the li family was a fifth-grade force, but if the number one person in the purple mansion of the great qian dynasty, deshun commandery prince, wanted to marry into the li family, how could the li family refuse? not to mention the li family, even the shen family would not reject the marriage of deshun commandery prince. could it be that master had offended the li family in some way, causing the li family to ostracize master? ¡°master, did you offend the li family in some way that led to this situation?¡± yang chen asked immediately.¡± ¡°you can say that.¡± the deshun commandery prince nodded.¡± your master¡¯s wife, who is also my wife, was originally a candidate for a marriage alliance between the li family and a dynasty outside the endless mountains.¡± ¡°however, what the li family doesn¡¯t know is that before the engagement was made, your master¡¯s wife had already privately agreed to marry me. because of this, she angered that dynasty.¡± ¡°the li family knows, but you can¡¯t blame your master¡¯s wife for this. after all, your master¡¯s wife didn¡¯t privately decide to marry me after the engagement was set.¡± ¡°if you want to blame someone, you can only blame the person in charge of the marriage alliance. after all, he didn¡¯t make a clear adjustment and didn¡¯t even ask.¡± ¡°of course, the person in charge of the marriage is the main person in charge, so he naturally bears the anger of the li family¡¯s leader. ¡°however, as an outsider, i was still affected by the li family¡¯s anger.¡± ¡°according to the rules of the li family, only i can break through the stage. only then can i enter the li family and reunite with my wife.¡±¡± ¡°of course, i don¡¯t have to marry into the li family. as long as your master¡¯s wife¡¯s cultivation has reached the stage, i don¡¯t have to marry into the li family.¡± ¡°however, we must follow the orders of the li family.¡± speaking up to this point, the deshun commandery prince lowered his head somewhat desolately.¡± it¡¯s also fortunate that my wife¡¯s talent is not bad. otherwise, i¡¯m afraid she would be grounded from the li family for life.¡± ¡°now, she just can¡¯t come out to see me. it¡¯s not a problem for her to see her son and grandson..¡± Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: Deshun Prince’s Past, Various Moves chapter 228: deshun prince¡¯s past, various moves translator: 549690339 yang chen thought for a moment and asked,¡±¡±so master wants ying zhao to compete for the human king position because of master¡¯s wife?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± the deshun commandery prince nodded.¡± yang ¡®er, do you know what grade your master¡¯s aptitude is?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡± yang chen shook his head. upon hearing this, the duke of deshun took out a aptitude testing stone from his storage bag and injected spiritual energy into it. immediately, the green light of the aptitude test shone brightly. yang chen saw this and blurted out,¡± fifth grade aptitude. the green glow is gradually turning blue. master, your aptitude is probably at the top among the fifth grade.¡±¡± ¡°you¡¯re right.¡± deshun commandery prince put away the aptitude testing stone and continued,¡±¡±with my talent, even if the royal family groomed me a little, i could become a mighty figure.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve also paid my respects to the members of the royal family. including the ancestor, 80% of the clansmen hope that i can break through and ascend the stage.¡± ¡°but because of the lack of resources, my cultivation level has stagnated at the peak zifu level. do you know why?¡± ¡°could it be because of the li family?¡±yang chen guessed. ¡°come in with me first.¡± the deshun commandery prince did not rush to reply. instead, he brought chen yang back to the meeting hall. after the two of them sat down, the deshun commandery prince continued,¡±¡±the person in charge of the li family¡¯s marriage alliance with dynasty back then had quite a bit of influence in the li family.¡± ¡°because of the failure of the marriage alliance, this branch was severely punished by the li family and suffered heavy losses. naturally, it accumulated a lot of resentment.¡± ¡°since you can¡¯t target your master¡¯s mother, you can only target me. because of this, the royal family provides me with very little resources every year, and my cultivation has stagnated because of this.¡± ¡°if it wasn¡¯t for your master¡¯s wife, i¡¯m afraid my life would have been taken away by them.¡± yang chen finally understood why his master¡¯s cultivation had stagnated. after all, the other party had suffered a great loss and had to find someone to vent his anger on. as for the deshun commandery prince, he had become the person to bear the anger. ¡°master, if the young prince ascends to the throne, will your current situation change?¡±yang chen asked again. when deshun commandery prince heard this, he smiled and explained,¡±¡±of course there is. no matter what, my grandson ying zhao is a descendant of the li family¡¯s bloodline, and a direct descendant.¡± ¡°if he ascends to the throne, da qian can be seen as a branch of the li family. at the very least, during the three hundred years that my grandson is the human king, da qian will be a branch of the li family.¡± ¡°at that time, my wife can use this as an excuse to get the bloodline in charge of the marriage alliance to stop targeting me.¡± ¡°if my cultivation base breaks through, i can reunite with my wife.¡± seeing the confident look on deshun commandery prince¡¯s face, chen yang said worriedly,¡±¡±master, you want to reunite with master¡¯s wife. unless master¡¯s wife breaks through and enters the stage, otherwise, you will have to marry into the li family.¡± ¡°knowing that you¡¯re going to marry into the li family, would the royal family still be willing to provide you with cultivation resources?¡± to be fair, no family would be willing to let their own geniuses go to other families after they were nurtured. at that time, even if zhou yingzhao became the human ruler, the rest of the royal family would not be willing to provide resources to deshun commandery prince. ¡°your worries are not without reason. it¡¯s just that you¡¯ve forgotten what i said just now. ying zhao is the queen, and da qian is a branch of the li family.¡± ¡°by then, staying in da qian would be no different from marrying into the li family.¡± ¡°after 300 years, with my wife¡¯s talent, there will definitely be no problem for her to break through and ascend the stage. at that time, i won¡¯t have to marry into the li family. ¡°the deshun commandery prince laughed. hearing this, yang chen was silent for a moment before saying,¡±¡±master, have you been planning this for a long time?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± the deshun commandery prince admitted openly,¡±i¡¯ve indeed been planning this for a long time, and i¡¯m not doing this just for myself.¡± ¡°in the 300 years that my grandson is the human king, if we use spiritual crystals, we don¡¯t have to pay spiritual stones to the li family anymore.¡± ¡°i wonder how many powerful cultivators our zhou clan will be able to nurture with the spiritual stones we save.¡± ¡°when great gan recovers and has the same strength as great kun, we can annex great kun.¡± ¡°after annexing great kun, great qian¡¯s strength will definitely increase. with my wife and i, great qian might become the strongest empire.¡± ¡°at that time, da qian¡¯s status will be different.¡± chen yang understood that once the great qian dynasty grew to what the deshun commandery prince had said, the li family would definitely value the great qian dynasty. although the li family was indeed restricting the rank-6 forces in the endless mountains, the li family mostly roped in such forces that had already become influential and made them a true vassal force. as long as the li family didn¡¯t give birth to any powerful cultivators, the li family would give them preferential treatment and help them nurture powerful cultivators. of course, the li family was not nurtured for nothing. as a true vassal family, the li family had an edict, so they naturally had to cooperate fully. the gains and losses could only be decided by himself. from yang chen¡¯s point of view, his master and the royal family¡¯s ancestor wanted to make the zhou family stronger. however, the two of them walked different paths. the royal family¡¯s ancestor wanted to fight the li family as equals, while the deshun prince wanted to become the li family¡¯s confidant. on the surface, the old ancestor of the royal family had a better idea than the duke of deshun, and he had more dignity. but in reality, the royal family¡¯s plan was like walking on a tightrope. if they were not careful, they would be destroyed.. Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: Deshun Prince’s Past, Various Moves chapter 229: deshun prince¡¯s past, various moves translator: 549690339 in comparison, the plan of the deshun commandery prince was much safer. moreover, the royal family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s plan was a little cruel. for the sake of the zhou consortium¡¯s strength, he disregarded the lives of the people of da qian. with deshun commandery prince¡¯s plan, at the very least, the commoners and aristocratic families in the great qian dynasty would live a good life. the zhou clansmen¡¯s lives were better than what the royal family¡¯s ancestor had planned, and their lives were not in danger. the only loss was his reputation. after all, one was a nominal vassal, and the other was a true vassal. their reputation would naturally be damaged. however, in yang chen¡¯s opinion, compared to the stable development of the family, a mere reputation was nothing. the strength of the clan was the true strength. no matter how good your reputation was, if your family was weak, you would still be looked down upon by others. as for the li family¡¯s conscription, yang chen didn¡¯t see any difference. for example, the zhou consortium was not a true vassal of the li family, but once the li family wanted to recruit them, could the zhou consortium refuse? for example, during the war between great qian and great kun, no faction would reject the royal family¡¯s orders. if you dare to refuse, you will be the first to be destroyed. by the same logic, if the li family wanted to recruit them, regardless of whether the zhou consortium was a vassal of the li family, they still couldn¡¯t refuse. as for whether or not they would submit to the li family, that would depend on whether the zhou clan could appear and become an expert who could ascend the stage. at that time, if the zhou consortium had second thoughts and planned to fight against the li family, the danger they would face would be no different from now. after all, the li family didn¡¯t care if you were his vassal or not. they treated you equally. with the same level of danger, why not choose this path that could make the zhou consortium stronger first? moreover, if the zhou consortium became stronger, they would be able to preserve more of their bloodline when faced with the li clan¡¯s encirclement. back to the main topic. since the deshun commandery prince already had a plan, he naturally had his own ideas on how to let zhou yingzhao compete for the position of the human king. ¡°master, do you have any plans for the young prince to compete for the throne?¡± yang chen asked.¡± the plan was to win the support of the ancestor. if the ancestor supported ying zhao, there was no need for other plans.¡±deshun commandery prince said. ¡°is it possible for the royal family¡¯s ancestor to support the young prince?¡±yang chen couldn¡¯t believe it. since the royal family¡¯s ancestor had his own plans, how could he possibly support zhou yingzhao? it was already good enough that he didn¡¯t stop him. ¡°everything depends on one¡¯s efforts.¡± ¡°the original intention is to make the zhou clan stronger, so we can discuss it,¡± said the deshun commandery prince with a smile.¡± ¡°after ying zhao ascends to the throne, the benefits are all here. at that time, even if the ancestor still wants to carry out his plan, won¡¯t he be able to use more resources?¡± ¡°that¡¯s true.¡± chen yang smiled and nodded.¡± since the royal family¡¯s ancestor is willing to give up jiang prefecture for the sake of the zhou consortium¡¯s strength.¡± ¡°now, for the sake of the zhou consortium¡¯s strength, giving up zhou ying lan is no big deal.¡± when deshun commandery prince heard this, he glanced at chen yang.¡± you can only say this here. don¡¯t say it outside.¡±¡± ¡°you will definitely be dealt with if you slander our royal family¡¯s ancestors like this.¡± ¡°alright, you¡¯ve been here for so long. it¡¯s time for you to go back. if zhou yinglan comes looking for you, promise him.¡± ¡°anyway, before i convince the ancestor, let¡¯s support zhou ying lan on the surface.¡± ¡°understood.¡± yang chen nodded and left. chen yang, who had returned to the chen family, threw these troublesome matters to the back of his mind. the zhou consortium¡¯s situation had little to do with the chen family. if chen yang was able to deal with a crisis, it would be enough for the radshun commandery prince. as for the others, their lives had nothing to do with the chen family. just like that, yang chen continued to stay in the chen family for a month before heading to the beast tamer sect. although the battle for the crown prince had nothing to do with the chen family, yang chen was still very willing to take some benefits from it. in the beast tamer sect. seeing chen yang¡¯s arrival, he smiled and said to wang shuo,¡±brother chen, you¡¯re finally here. all those heirs are here.¡± ¡°in that case, let¡¯s start the banquet.¡± ¡°that¡¯s how it should be.¡± in a certain hall of the beast tamer sect, wang shuo sat on the main seat and toasted to the heirs of the royal family.¡± everyone, today is my son¡¯s birthday. i don¡¯t want to hold a big celebration, so i¡¯m keeping a low profile.¡± ¡°i hope everyone can forgive me for my lack of hospitality.¡± ¡± what?¡± zhou ying laughed.¡± sect leader wang, what are you talking about? it¡¯s just a private banquet. how can i entertain you?¡±¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. sect master wang, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± ¡°yeah, we¡¯re just attending a friend¡¯s private banquet. it¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t have those external items.¡± the royal family¡¯s disciples all expressed that wang shuo did not need to care about this. when wang shuo saw this, he happily chatted with everyone. after the banquet was over, the host and guests were all happy. after these people finished eating, they did not ask wang shuo for his choice. instead, they all left the beast tamer sect. they knew that wang shuo still had to make his final decision. they had to give him time to think. after these people left, wang shuo asked,¡±¡±brother chen, how is it?¡± ¡°based on the information i currently have and the performance of these people at the banquet, i guess that the royal family¡¯s ancestor should be supporting zhou ying lan.¡±yang chen said. ¡°zhou yinglan?¡± wang shuo took a deep breath and asked,¡±¡±then do we support zhou yinglan?¡± ¡°i can support it, but i can¡¯t fully support it.¡±yang chen smiled.. Chapter 230 - Chapter 230: Deshun Prince’s Past, Various Moves chapter 230: deshun prince¡¯s past, various moves translator: 549690339 wang shuo was speechless. ¡°brother chen, what do you mean by this?¡±wang shuo looked at yang chen in confusion. if he supported it, then so be it. seeing wang shuo¡¯s expression, yang chen explained,¡±¡±the current situation is still unclear. who can be sure that the royal family¡¯s ancestor has always supported zhou ying lan?¡± ¡°we can¡¯t just sit back and watch. for now, we can only tell zhou yinglan that we support him.¡± ¡°however, jiang prefecture has experienced several disasters and is currently in the stage of recuperation.¡± ¡°we also ask him to consider our difficulties. when he really needs our help, he will let us take action.¡± ¡°at the same time, we can also tell him that we can continue to watch from the sidelines as spies and let him block the external pressure for us.¡± ¡°this way, we can slowly observe and make a judgment after the situation is clear.¡± hearing yang chen¡¯s words, wang shuo¡¯s eyes lit up. after yang chen finished speaking, wang shuo laughed and said,¡±¡±wonderful, wonderful!¡± ¡°alright, we¡¯ll do as brother chen says.¡± ¡°since that¡¯s the case, then i¡¯ll take my leave. sect master wang, you must contact zhou ying lan as soon as possible so that she can trust us completely.¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°yes, i understand.¡± after leaving the beast tamer sect, chen yang returned to the chen family and continued to develop the chen family in an orderly manner. although the battle for the crown prince was the biggest issue in da qian, it had nothing to do with the chen family. while chen yang was steadily developing the chen family, the deshun commandery prince had also left yi city, heading straight for the capital. in the capital, in the manor of the zhou clan¡¯s ancestor. looking at the deshun commandery prince in front of him, the old ancestor smiled and said,¡±¡±li ¡®er, you haven¡¯t come to see me for a long time.¡± when deshun commandery prince heard this, he said with an embarrassed expression,¡±¡±the jiang prefecture is adjacent to the endless mountain range. from time to time, there will be demon beasts invading. coupled with the impact of the disasters over the years, it¡¯s really difficult to escape.¡± ¡°well, whenever i have free time, 1 come to accompany the ancestor.¡± when the ancestor heard this, he smiled and nodded. then, he said,¡±li ¡®er, why did you come to find the ancestor?¡± when the deshun commandery prince heard this, a bitter smile appeared on his face.¡± 1 still can¡¯t hide anything from you, old ancestor. i¡¯m here to ask you something.¡± ¡°what is it?¡± ¡°may i ask, ancestor, do you support zhou ying lan as the next king?¡±deshun commandery prince said. when the ancestor heard this, the smile on his face disappeared and he said,¡±alright, since you asked, i¡¯ll tell you the truth.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, 1 do intend to let ying lan be the next king. as for the reason, you should know.¡± ¡°after all, your spies have been coming to the capital quite often recently.¡± upon hearing this, the deshun commandery prince hurriedly knelt on one knee.¡± i know my crime.¡±¡± ¡°what crime do you know? i don¡¯t blame you.¡±the old ancestor helped the duke of de shun up and smiled.¡±! can understand you. after all, it¡¯s such a big matter. you have to figure it out no matter what.¡± ¡°since you already know, 1 am not satisfied with you. if my plan succeeds, then our da qian will have the strength to compete with the li family.¡± ¡°when the time comes, your wife will be able to come back to accompany you.¡± seeing this, deshun commandery prince said worriedly,¡±¡±ancestor, isn¡¯t this too risky? you must know that if the li family finds out, our zhou family will be doomed.¡± the old ancestor smiled and patted the deshun commandery prince¡¯s shoulder.¡± li ¡®er, you have to know that everything you do is dangerous.¡± ¡°if i don¡¯t take a gamble, will our zhou consortium be suppressed by the li family forever?¡± when deshun commandery prince heard this, he thought for a moment and said,¡±¡±forefather, i have a plan.¡± ¡°oh, tell me.¡± the ancestor smiled. immediately, the deshun commandery prince told his plan to the patriarch. after he finished, the deshun commandery prince looked at the patriarch.¡± patriarch, what do you think?¡± the ancestor thought for a moment and said,¡± there¡¯s nothing wrong with your idea. after all, after becoming a vassal of the li family, our zhou family will have a lot of resources to use.¡±¡± ¡°at that time, we will have more resources to nurture this thing. how about this, you go back and take over the throne first while 1 think about it carefully.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll take my leave.¡± after the deshun commandery prince left, a strange look flashed across the eyes of the royal family¡¯s ancestor..¡± the zhou consortium? the li family? hahahaha¡­¡± Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: The Thoughts of the Royal Family’s Ancestor chapter 231: the thoughts of the royal family¡¯s ancestor translator: 549690339 ¡°something is wrong¡­¡± after leaving the old ancestor, the deshun commandery prince returned to yi city. on the way, the more he pondered, the more he felt that something was wrong. regardless of whether the ancestor agreed or disagreed, or whether he needed to consider it, he should not have such an attitude. according to the impression of the deshun commandery prince, the old ancestor did not seem to care much about how the zhou consortium became powerful. he did not even care if the zhou consortium was strong or not. all of a sudden, de shun felt that this trip was a bit hasty. ¡°it seems that i need to hibernate first and figure out what the ancestor is thinking.¡±the deshun commandery prince immediately made his decision. jiang prefecture, chen city, chen family. zhou ying lan looked at chen yang, who was seated on the main seat, and said with a smile,¡±brother chen, how¡¯s your thinking going?¡± hearing this, yang chen smiled and said,¡± i can introduce my master to you, but whether you can win my master over will depend on your own abilities, brother ying lan.¡±¡± hearing chen yang¡¯s words, zhou ying lan¡¯s eyes revealed joy as she immediately said: ¡°that¡¯s good. brother chen, don¡¯t worry. 1 won¡¯t forget your contribution.¡± ¡°after 1 become the human king, 1 will begin to fulfill my promise.¡± ¡°thank you, brother ying lan.¡± yang chen smiled. immediately, yang chen brought zhou ying lan and headed straight for yi city. yi city, deshun palace, reception hall. the deshun commandery prince glanced at zhou yinglan, then said to chen yang,¡±¡±disciple, go out first and take a look around my imperial residence.¡± ¡°understood.¡± yang chen stood up and left. at the same time, he closed the door of the reception hall. after chen yang left, deshun commandery prince took the lead and said,¡±¡±ying lan, i know why you¡¯re here. let¡¯s not beat around the bush. what benefits do 1 get from helping you compete for the human king?¡± when zhou yinglan heard this, she took a deep breath and said,¡±grandpa li, don¡¯t worry. if i can become the human king, i will never forget your kindness.¡± ¡°i can promise that when i become a human empress, i¡¯ll let ying zhao hold an important position, and at the same time, i¡¯ll pour resources into ying zhao and help him become a zifu disciple.¡± ¡°is that all?¡± the deshun commandery prince said indifferently, when zhou yinglan heard this, she paused for a moment before gritting her teeth and saying,¡±¡±two supremacies. i can swear that when i become a human king, 1 will help the deshun king manor produce two zifu disciples.¡± the deshun commandery prince knew that this was the limit of what zhou yinglan could promise. he immediately said,¡±in this way, i can help you.¡± ¡°don¡¯t be so happy yet. i¡¯m only supporting you verbally. if you want me to help you, you have to give me spiritual crystals.¡± ¡°this¡­¡± zhou yinglan hesitated for a moment before she gritted her teeth and said,¡±alright, i agree to grandpa li¡¯s conditions!¡± according to zhou ying lan¡¯s thoughts, it was enough to have the verbal support of the de shun commandery prince. if they really needed to use the de shun commandery prince, it meant that they had reached a critical juncture. at the critical moment, it was worth it for zhou yinglan to use a few spiritual crystals to solve the danger. ¡°then 1 wish us a happy cooperation?¡± ¡°happy cooperation.¡± after receiving the promise of the de shun commandery prince, zhou yinglan left the de shun prince residence with satisfaction. as for chen yang, he was called to the meeting hall by the deshun commandery prince. ¡°master, did you promise zhou yinglan?¡±yang chen asked. ¡°1 agree.¡± deshun commandery prince seemed to be absent-minded. when he answered chen yang¡¯s question, he was a little dazed. yang chen stood up and closed the main door of the meeting hall. he then asked,¡±¡±master, is there something bothering you?¡± ¡°indeed.¡± the deshun commandery prince nodded.¡± there¡¯s something that has been bothering me. it just so happens that you¡¯re here to help me judge.¡± ¡°please speak, master.¡± yang chen said. immediately, deshun commandery prince told chen yang about his trip to the capital, his conversation with the patriarch, and his doubts. after hearing deshun commandery prince¡¯s words, chen yang slowly said,¡±¡±so master is confused about the attitude of the royal family¡¯s ancestor?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± the king of de shun nodded. based on my understanding of the old ancestor, whether he supported me or not, or whether he was unable to make a decision, he would not be indifferent.¡± ¡°at the very least, you should debate with me on the spot to see whose plan is more likely to succeed.¡± ¡°as far as i can see, the patriarch doesn¡¯t seem to care which of the two plans has the highest success rate. you have to know that this concerns the rise and fall of the zhou clan. 1 really don¡¯t understand why the ancestor has such an attitude.¡± after hearing deshun commandery prince¡¯s words, chen yang thought for a moment and then said,¡±¡±i can only think of two possibilities.¡± ¡°firstly, the ancestor has already decided on his plan and doesn¡¯t want to reject you in person, so he asked master to come back first. the ancestor needs to consider it.¡± ¡°i¡¯m only guessing about the second possibility. the royal family¡¯s ancestor has a better method, and this method can be carried out together with the two plans. moreover, no matter which plan he carried out, it would not affect the ancestor¡¯s method, so he did not care.¡± after hearing chen yang¡¯s words, the deshun commandery prince fell into deep thought. just as yang chen said, both of these guesses were possible. moreover, compared to the first guess, the duke of deshun felt that the second guess was very likely. it was because he had already said that regardless of whether the old ancestor agreed with deshun commandery prince¡¯s idea or not, with deshun commandery prince¡¯s status in the zhou clan, the old ancestor would have to debate with him no matter what. but now, without even a debate, he directly asked the deshun commandery prince to leave. there was a high possibility that he was carrying out one of the old ancestor¡¯s ideas. ¡°what exactly are you thinking¡­¡± suddenly, the deshun commandery prince felt a chill run down his spine because he thought of a possibility. ¡°what if this idea is not to make the zhou clan stronger, but to make the ancestor himself stronger?¡± ¡°no, that¡¯s impossible. how could the ancestor be the kind of person who would be willing to abandon his family for himself?¡± the deshun commandery prince shook his head violently, trying to get rid of this thought. however, the more he wanted to forget, the stronger this thought became. after all, if that plan was also to make the zhou clan stronger, then the ancestor would naturally have to calculate which of the three plans was suitable. similarly, he would not inform the deshun commandery prince of this plan and discuss with him which method was more suitable. however, if this method was only beneficial to the ancestor himself, then there was no need to discuss it. thinking of this, the deshun commandery prince took a deep breath and told chen yang his thoughts. after hearing deshun commandery prince¡¯s words, chen yang was also shocked. if that was really the case, then the zhou consortium would be in danger. ¡°master, for now, we still have to find out what the royal family¡¯s ancestor is thinking.¡± ¡°as for the fight for the position of the human king, let¡¯s put it aside for now. after all, there is still some time before the king steps down.¡±yang chen said. ¡°i think so too.¡± deshun commandery prince nodded, agreeing with yang chen. so the question was, what exactly was the plan? Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: Endless Mountain Range Development Plan chapter 232: endless mountain range development plan translator: 549690339 for a moment, the meeting hall was silent. chen yang and deshun commandery prince were both wondering what the patriarch¡¯s plan was. however, no matter how much he thought about it, he could not find a clue from the current information. ¡°what exactly is it?¡± chen yang, who couldn¡¯t think of an answer, looked up at deshun commandery prince. he happened to catch a glimpse of the map on deshun commandery prince¡¯s back and suddenly reacted. ¡°i¡¯m pregnant!¡± hearing this, deshun commandery prince hurriedly asked,¡±¡±do you know what the ancestor¡¯s plan is?¡± ¡°no.¡± yang chen shook his head. ¡°then what do you have?¡± ¡°i mean, we seem to have walked into a misunderstanding.¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°misunderstanding?¡± deshun commandery prince frowned.¡± continue.¡±¡± ¡°master, think about it. the reason why we are so concerned about the ancestor¡¯s plan is that we are afraid that he will affect the young prince¡¯s fight for the throne.¡± ¡°the reason why the young prince is competing for the position of the human king is to let you ascend the stage and reunite with your wife. then, he will annex great kun and make great qian stronger.¡± ¡°then why don¡¯t we skip the process in the middle?¡±chen yang smiled and looked at deshun commandery prince. ¡°omit the middle process? what do you mean?¡± deshun commandery prince was confused by chen yang¡¯s words. how could he skip the middle process? yang chen took a sip of tea and smiled,¡±¡±master, why don¡¯t you just directly ascend the stage? that way, you won¡¯t have to compete for the position of human king.¡± ¡°and whatever plans the royal family¡¯s ancestor has, we have the strength to resist.¡± the deshun commandery prince glanced at chen yang.¡± i let zhao ¡®er compete for the throne precisely because 1 didn¡¯t have the resources. otherwise, do you think 1 would be willing to do this?¡±¡± ¡°if we don¡¯t have the resources, we can get them from other places.¡±chen yang looked at the deshun commandery prince with a smile. to be precise, it was the map behind the deshun commandery prince. hearing this, deshun commandery prince followed chen yang¡¯s gaze to the map and guessed,¡±¡±you mean to say that we can get resources from the endless mountain range?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± yang chen stood up and used his spiritual qi to suck the map on the back of the prince of deshun. then, he used his spiritual qi to float it in front of the two of them. after doing all this, chen yang pointed to the endless mountain range on the map and said,¡±master, this endless mountain range is filled with treasures.¡± ¡°a thousand miles of demon generals, three thousand miles of demon venerables, five thousand miles of demon kings, ten thousand miles of demon emperors. to be able to give birth to so many powerful demonic beasts, there must be many hidden resources in the endless mountains.¡± ¡°there must be a lot of spiritual crystals in the endless mountains. otherwise, the demon emperor wouldn¡¯t have been born.¡± ¡°if we don¡¯t open up the treasure mountain and instead participate in the crown prince¡¯s whirlpool, isn¡¯t this putting the cart before the horse?¡± ¡°once we can get the spiritual crystals, master¡¯s cultivation will naturally breakthrough.¡± ¡°moreover, we can give the resources to master¡¯s wife and help her break through as soon as possible. at the same time, we can avoid damaging her reputation. isn¡¯t that killing two birds with one stone?¡± ¡°oh, no, it should be killing three birds with one stone. if the ancestor is harmful to the zhou clan, we have the strength to deal with it.¡± ¡°what you said makes sense.¡± the commandery prince of de shun was a little tempted, but he still shook his head.¡± but with our current strength, how can we snatch the spiritual crystals from the demon emperor?¡± ¡°master, everything depends on one¡¯s efforts.¡± chen yang poured a cup of hot tea for deshun commandery prince.¡± if we don¡¯t try, how do we know it won¡¯t work?¡±¡± ¡°moreover, since 1 came up with such an idea, 1 am confident that i can escape from the demon emperor¡¯s attack.¡± ¡°retreat in one piece?¡± deshun commandery prince looked at chen yang carefully and said,¡±¡±yang ¡®er, it¡¯s not that 1 don¡¯t trust you, but this concerns the lives of our two families, so we have to be careful.¡± ¡°if you can¡¯t prove that you have the confidence to let us escape unscathed, i¡¯m afraid i can¡¯t agree to this plan.¡± seeing this, yang chen smiled and opened his storage pouch, releasing the puppet with the power to enter the stage. sensing the terrifying aura emitted by the puppet, the expression of the deshun commandery prince changed drastically.¡± this¡­¡± this is an ascendant stage puppet!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± yang chen put away the puppet and smiled,¡±¡±master, can 1 bring everyone back safely?¡± ¡°enough, enough.¡± the deshun commandery prince nodded repeatedly, then smiled at chen yang.¡± yang ¡®er, i¡¯ve always known that your chen family must have some secret. otherwise, it would be impossible for you to grow so quickly.¡±¡± ¡°but 1 didn¡¯t expect that the secret your chen family hid was so deep that you could even take out an ascendance-stage puppet.¡± ¡°to put it bluntly, with this puppet, you can be on equal footing with my da qian.¡± yang chen smiled.¡± 1 will always be loyal to da qian.¡± the deshun commandery prince glanced at chen yang.¡± alright, what¡¯s the point of saying this? when your strength surpasses that of the great qian dynasty, even if you¡¯re still loyal to the royal family, the royal family will willingly submit to you.¡± ¡°in this world, strength speaks for itself. what strength corresponded to what status, even if you were unwilling.¡± ¡°alright, let¡¯s get down to business. with this puppet as our backup, we can go to the endless mountain range and give it a try. do you have a specific plan?¡± ¡°no, i haven¡¯t.¡± yang chen shook his head.¡± i just suddenly thought of it. let¡¯s take it one step at a time.¡±¡± ¡°i only have a rough idea. we should plunder the endless mountain range now. when we are slightly stronger, we will break through the shackles of the endless mountain range and reach the other end.¡± ¡°then, we can open a trade route and resell the treasures unique to both sides. we can definitely make a fortune.¡± the deshun commandery prince looked at chen yang in surprise. he had not expected chen yang to be so bold. not only did he want to develop the endless mountain range, but he also wanted to cross the endless mountain range and open a trade route. it had to be said that although this was very difficult, once it was done, he could lie in bed and collect spirit stones. ¡°alright, 1¡¯11 listen to you. however, there is another problem. i am under the surveillance of the li family. once we escape, we will definitely attract the li family¡¯s attention. will this affect our plan?¡±the deshun commandery prince said worriedly. ¡°this matter is also easy to handle.¡± chen yang¡¯s eyes shone with confidence.¡± because the prince of deshun did not want to get involved in the battle for the crown prince, he used closed-door cultivation as an excuse to escape from this vortex.¡± ¡°master, i wonder if this reason is acceptable?¡± ¡°yes, but someone has to divert my attention. not only the li family, but also the royal family.¡±deshun commandery prince said. ¡°that¡¯s too simple.¡± yang chen took a sip of his tea.¡± as master¡¯s only grandson, the young prince can bear the pressure.¡±¡± ¡°i also have the qualifications to replace master to deal with others and divert their attention.¡± ¡°hiss.¡± the deshun commandery prince sucked in a small breath.¡± ying zhao is still young. aren¡¯t we being too cruel to treat him like this?¡± ¡°if you¡¯re not cruel, then you¡¯re not cruel. i think the little prince is also willing to help master.¡±yang chen smiled. upon hearing this, the deshun commandery prince nodded vigorously. let¡¯s do it this way.. i believe that ying zhao won¡¯t refuse!¡± Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: Heading to the Endless Mountain Range chapter 233: heading to the endless mountain range translator: 549690339 deshun commandery prince had a straightforward personality and was swift and decisive when doing things. after deciding on the plan to develop the endless mountain range with yang chen, he began to make arrangements. after all, this wasn¡¯t something that could be left just like that. no matter what, he had to put on an act. as for the person who was acting with deshun commandery prince, it was naturally zhou yinglan. the reason was the same. deshun commandery prince and zhou yinglan said that he could act as a hidden hand, but he did not want to be exposed and attract attention. he hoped that zhou ying lan would visit him a few more times. if she annoyed him, he would have no choice but to go into seclusion and not meet any guests. this way, the deshun commandery prince could hide in the dark and deliver a fatal blow to zhou yinglan¡¯s enemy when she needed him. as a reward, de shun commandery prince could help zhou yinglan once for free. when zhou ying lan heard this, she didn¡¯t even think about it and directly agreed to the de shun commandery prince¡¯s request. according to zhou yinglan¡¯s considerations, the deshun commandery prince only needed to remain neutral. now, not only was he being led to her side, but he could also help her once for free. so, why not agree? while deshun commandery prince was making arrangements, chen yang did not stay idle either. he went straight to the beast tamer sect. there were many dangers in the endless mountain range, and they could not use puppets every time. as a veteran zifu disciple, the wang family¡¯s ancestor of the beast tamer sect was not weak either. he naturally had to be roped in. in the beast tamer sect¡¯s meeting hall, wang shuo poured a cup of hot tea for chen yang. then, he smiled and said,¡±brother chen, can you give me a guarantee on how much we will earn from this operation?¡± ¡°taking risks without knowing the benefits, i feel a little uneasy.¡± ¡°what are you worried about?¡± chen yang looked at wang shuo.¡± with my puppet around, at least your ancestor¡¯s life can be guaranteed.¡± ¡°since we can preserve our lives, even if we don¡¯t gain anything, we won¡¯t lose out.¡± ¡°that¡¯s true, but if there are clear benefits, there will be motivation to do things, right?¡±wang shuo laughed. seeing this, yang chen patted wang shuo¡¯s shoulder.¡± i don¡¯t dare to say much about other things, but the profits from this operation will push you to the peak of the core formation stage.¡± ¡°peak core formation.¡± wang shuo calculated in his heart and then hammered his left palm.¡± alright, i can persuade the ancestor.¡± ¡°brother chen, wait here for a moment. i¡¯ll go get the ancestor.¡± then, wang shuo left in a hurry and went to ask the ancestor to come over. not long after, the wang family¡¯s ancestor arrived at the meeting hall. seeing the wang family¡¯s ancestor come over, chen yang stood up and cupped his hands.¡±yang greets wang zun-zhe.¡± ¡°patriarch chen, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± the wang family¡¯s ancestor helped chen yang to a chair and then went to the main seat. after sitting down, the wang family¡¯s ancestor asked,¡±clan leader chen, the sect leader has already told me your intentions for coming here. i won¡¯t ask about anything else. i just want to know who is involved in this operation.¡± yang chen cleared his throat.¡± cough, this operation is confidential. the fewer people, the better.¡± ¡°according to my plan, there will be a total of three people on this trip. they are me, wang zun-zhe, and my master, de shun commandery prince.¡± ¡± justice is also participating?¡± the wang family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s eyes lit up. he thought for a moment and then slapped his chair.¡± alright, i, wang ming, will participate in this matter!¡± seeing that wang ming had agreed, chen yang stood up and said with a smile,¡±alright, then i¡¯ll ask honorable wang to prepare early. we¡¯ll gather at chen city in a month.¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll definitely come on time.¡± after leaving the beast tamer sect, chen yang returned to chen city to make the final preparations for the development of the endless mountains. chen clan, in the meeting hall. chen xuan looked at chen yang with some worry.¡± master, isn¡¯t this a little dangerous? we can just develop peacefully. why do we have to take such a risk?¡± ¡°risky?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t think so.¡± yang chen laughed.¡± ¡°my master, venerable wang ming, and three demon king-level demon beasts will definitely have no problem developing the endless mountain range with this formation.¡± ¡°you must know that the distribution of demon beasts in the endless mountain range is clear. as long as we don¡¯t cross the line, the demon beasts won¡¯t bother to target us.¡± ¡°besides, this matter will have to be done sooner or later. after all, our chen family will not be at peace in a corner. not to mention anything else, the trade route had to be opened.¡± ¡°our operation is only paving the way for the trade route in advance. we can also order my master and supremacy wang ming to earn resources for the chen family for free.¡± ¡°let¡¯s not talk about anything else. the plan to make all the members of the chen family bloodline warriors requires an astronomical amount of resources.¡± ¡°relying on the shen family¡¯s financial support and the chen family¡¯s current business is far from enough.¡± hearing chen yang¡¯s explanation, chen xuan nodded slightly. the chen family¡¯s current development speed was extremely fast, so they needed a large amount of resources to support it. ¡°if that¡¯s the case, be careful, patriarch. your life is much more important than resources.¡±chen xuan said slowly. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯m the most protective of my life.¡± yang chen¡¯s lips curled into a smile,¡± besides, with the puppet on stage, it won¡¯t be easy for that demonic beast to take my life.¡± in the following period of time, the chen family began to collect and organize information about the endless mountain range. after so many years, the piercing guard had also infiltrated the endless mountain range. in addition, the other aristocratic families ¡®itinerant cultivators would always go to the endless mountain range to explore. it was not a problem to sort out some information. time passed in a flash, and in the blink of an eye, it was time for the three parties to meet. early in the morning, three figures walked out from the yang pass. with the departure of these three figures, the famous endless mountain range development plan in the history of da qian officially began. in the endless mountain range, zhou tianli looked at yang guan behind him and said,¡±¡±supremacy wang ming, my disciple, we¡¯re already a hundred miles away from yang pass. let¡¯s release our subdued beasts and hurry on our way.¡± ¡°alright.¡± ¡°no problem.¡± immediately, three daemon king-level subdued beasts emitting terrifying auras were released by the trio. in an instant, the aura produced by the three daemon king-level subdued beasts swept out. the demonic beasts within a few dozen kilometers felt the aura and prostrated themselves on the ground, not daring to move at all. zhou tianli looked at chen yang in surprise,¡± disciple, i remember that your earth dragon was only a demon venerable, right? how did it break through to the demon king realm after ten years?¡± wang ming also looked at chen yang. could it be that the shen family had helped to nurture this daemon king level subdued beast? ¡°i just had some opportunities.¡± yang chen didn¡¯t intend to explain, and he couldn¡¯t, so he used the opportunity to fool him. hearing this, wang ming became even more determined. only a powerful family like the shen family could use resources to produce a monster king in a short period of time. as for the deshun prince, zhou tianli, he didn¡¯t feel conflicted. he knew that this disciple of his was full of secrets, and asking questions would only hurt their relationship. immediately, the three of them stood on the backs of their natal subdued beasts and followed chen yang¡¯s order, speeding toward the endless mountains.. Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: Bewitching the Flood Dragon Demon Emperor chapter 234: bewitching the flood dragon demon emperor translator: 549690339 although the endless mountain range was called a mountain range, it was not entirely made up of mountains. there were still vast plains within. among them, there was a plain five thousand to eight thousand miles away from chen city. no, rather than calling it a plain, it would be more appropriate to call it a flat terrain. in the air above this area, three demon kings with terrifying auras were hovering in the air. their auras were revealed, causing the stronger demon beasts in this area to escape. the weaker demon beasts prostrated themselves on the ground, indicating their submission. zhou tianli glanced down and asked,¡±¡±disciple, where should we go next?¡± ¡°this will depend on what resources master and king su intend to get.¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°what resources do we need?¡± wang ming looked at yang chen in confusion.¡± master chen, please elaborate.¡±¡± ¡°if you want spirit stones or other ordinary treasures, we can search here. it¡¯s even possible to turn back.¡± ¡°however, if we want to find treasures of a higher level, we have to go ten thousand miles deep into the endless mountain range.¡±yang chen said. hearing yang chen¡¯s words, zhou tianli looked at wang ming.¡± honorable wang, you know me. i¡¯m here for spirit crystals. i definitely want to go deeper. what do you think?¡± wang ming thought for a moment, then said,¡± it¡¯s not impossible to go deeper. it¡¯s just that our strength is slightly weaker. if we rely entirely on the chen family head¡¯s puppets, it would be a little unfair to the chen family head.¡± ¡°even if the puppet of the chen family is here, we can¡¯t guarantee that we can successfully seize the spiritual crystals.¡± wang ming¡¯s misgivings were not without reason. with the strength of the three of them, if they went to compete with the demon emperor for the mineral vein, they could only rely on chen yang¡¯s puppet in the end. immediately, zhou tianli looked at chen yang,¡± disciple, you heard what honorable wang said. what do you think?¡± ¡°it¡¯s definitely not enough to rely on us alone, but we can find help.¡±yang chen said with a smile. ¡°find helpers?¡± zhou tianli looked around and shook his head,¡± my dear disciple, other than demonic beasts, there isn¡¯t even a shadow of a human. where are we going to find help?¡± ¡°there are no figures, but there are demon beasts.¡±yang chen looked into the distance.¡± i don¡¯t believe that those demon emperors don¡¯t have mortal enemies.¡± ¡°if they can destroy their enemies, i believe that these demon emperors will be willing to join hands with the human race.¡± ¡°join hands with the demon emperor?¡± zhou tianli pondered for a moment and found that this matter was somewhat possible. he then looked at wang ming.¡± supremacy wang, what do you think?¡± ¡°if we have a demon emperor to help us, the possibility of success will indeed increase, but how do we convince the demon emperor?¡±wang ming asked. hearing this, yang chen¡¯s lips curved into a smile.¡± of course, you have to convince people with reason.¡±¡± ¡°what?¡± zhou tianli and wang ming were both stunned. just as they were about to say something, they saw the underworld dragon descend. seeing this, the two of them didn¡¯t bother asking anything and quickly ordered their subdued beasts to keep up with yang chen¡¯s pace. when the two of them caught up with yang chen, they found him smiling at the spirit eared fox lying on the ground. seeing this, the two of them surrounded yang chen without saying anything. they wanted to see what yang chen wanted to do. when the spirit eared fox sensed their auras, it trembled even more. my mother, there are so many demon kings. i¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll devour me alive. ¡°listen, i¡¯ll give you two choices. the first is to listen to my orders. i can guarantee that you will definitely become an existence that no one in this area can afford to offend in the future.¡± ¡°secondly, if you don¡¯t listen to my instructions, 1¡¯11 stew you and the dog into a pot and make a bunch of scoundrels!¡±yang chen¡¯s eyes flashed with killing intent. when the spirit eared fox heard this, its entire body trembled. if you don¡¯t agree, stew him. my demon emperor, is this person so cruel? immediately, the spirit-eared fox quickly kowtowed to yang chen.¡± 1 promise you, sir. i promise you, sir, don¡¯t turn me into a scoundrel.¡±¡± ¡°it¡¯s good that you agree.¡± yang chen smiled slightly. he then carried the spirit eared fox and jumped onto the back of the earth dragon. he then looked at zhou tianli and wang ming.¡± let¡¯s go find a demon sovereign.¡±¡± ¡°alright.¡± ¡°no problem.¡± immediately, the three of them continued to fly toward the depths of the endless mountains. about half a day later, everyone successfully arrived at the ten thousand mile region of the endless mountains. in theory, it was already possible for a demon sovereign to appear here. looking at the dense forest below, zhou tianli looked at chen yang,¡± disciple, how can we find a demon emperor in such a big place?¡± chen yang patted the spirit eared fox¡¯s head.¡± spirit eared fox, which demon sovereign is the closest to this place?¡± where is its nest?¡± when the spirit ear fox heard this, a flattering look appeared in its fox eyes.¡± lord, the closest demon emperor to here is lord flood dragon demon emperor. its nest is in a valley.¡± ¡°lead the way.¡± ¡°yes.¡± immediately, under the command of the spirit ear fox, everyone flew towards the valley where the flood dragon demon emperor was. after about two hours, they arrived at the valley that the spirit eared fox had mentioned. looking at the pool without a ripple, wang ming couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±chen clan leader, how are we going to find that demon emperor?¡± ¡°we don¡¯t need to find him.¡± yang chen smiled and said,¡±the demon emperor will naturally come out when he senses our aura.¡±¡± as expected, the moment yang chen finished speaking, the pool suddenly rippled. immediately after, a terrifying aura was emitted from the pool valley. sensing the aura, the three daemon king-level subdued beasts ¡¯bodies trembled slightly. they were filled with great fear. if chen yang and the other two hadn¡¯t tried their best to pacify them, they would have fled long ago. as the aura became stronger, a black shadow emerged from the pool. then, the black shadow broke out of the pool and stared at the flood dragon demon emperor, who was hiding half of his body in the pool. if he had not sensed that these people¡¯s auras were not weak, the flood dragon demon emperor would have attacked immediately. seeing this, yang chen smiled and cupped his hands at the dragon demon emperor.¡± dragon demon emperor, don¡¯t reveal such obvious hostility. we are here to help you.¡±¡± ¡°roar!¡± the flood dragon let out a low groan. yang chen looked at the spirit eared fox. the spirit-eared fox felt yang chen¡¯s gaze and quickly translated,¡±¡±sir, the flood dragon demon emperor said that you should not help it.¡± ¡°oh, they are doubting our strength.¡± yang chen nodded slightly and released the puppet. sensing the terrifying aura emitted by the puppet, a hint of fear appeared in the dragon demon emperor¡¯s beast eyes. ¡°flood dragon demon emperor, can we talk about cooperation now?¡± ¡°roar!¡± ¡°dragon demon emperor said that he doesn¡¯t have any difficulties now. he doesn¡¯t need your help, and he doesn¡¯t want to cooperate with you.¡± hearing this, yang chen looked at the flood dragon demon emperor with a smile..¡± really? don¡¯t you have any mortal enemies?¡± Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: Alliance of the Cold Pool chapter 235: alliance of the cold pool translator: 549690339 ¡°roar!¡± ¡°flood dragon demon emperor said that he has no mortal enemies.¡± hearing this, yang chen¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of pity.¡± it seems that the dragon demon emperor has a wide range of friends. in that case, we can only look for other demon emperors to cooperate.¡±¡± ¡°i just hope that the mortal enemy of the other demon emperors is not the flood dragon demon emperor.¡± then, the three of them pretended to leave. at this moment, the flood dragon demon emperor let out a low growl. ¡°roar!¡± ¡°please wait!¡± the spirit eared fox translated. yang chen stopped when he heard that. he then turned to look at demon emperor flood dragon.¡± demon emperor flood dragon, are you willing to talk to us?¡± ¡°roar!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± hearing this, yang chen jumped down from the earth dragon and walked to the pond,¡± since you are willing to talk, then show your sincerity.¡±¡± ¡°let me tell you first. after we kill the dragon demon emperor¡¯s enemies, his territory will be yours. as for the spiritual crystal mine in his territory, we can split it equally.¡± ¡°the same goes for the other precious resources.¡± ¡°then, dragon demon emperor, what about your sincerity?¡± when the flood dragon demon emperor heard this, he looked at the spirit ear fox. seeing this, the spirit-eared fox quickly ran to yang chen¡¯s side and translated for the flood dragon. ¡°since the human friends have shown their sincerity, i naturally can¡¯t be stingy. in this battle against my mortal enemies, i¡¯m willing to be the vanguard, and you guys will assist from the side.¡± ¡°secondly, as for the distribution of resources, i am willing to only take 30%, but 1 have a condition.¡± ¡°condition?¡± ¡°please speak, dragon demon emperor.¡± yang chen smiled.¡± ¡°i hope that you can make an alliance agreement with me. you can¡¯t join hands with other demon emperors anymore. you can only join hands with me to develop the endless mountain range.¡±the spirit eared fox translated. the flood dragon demon emperor naturally saw the purpose of these three people. they wanted to find some resources from the endless mountain range. flood dragon demon emperor was naturally very familiar with the resources in the endless mountain range. even he coveted the hidden resources. now that he finally had this opportunity, he naturally had to make use of it. in the eyes of the flood dragon demon emperor, besides the puppet, there was another human who was very close to the stage. he only needed the help of spiritual crystals. if this operation was successful, there would be two people with the combat strength of a stage expert in this group. with such combat strength, coupled with it, it was really possible for him to achieve something in the endless mountains. in addition, the flood dragon demon emperor was leaving a trick for him to prevent these people from joining forces with other demon emperors to kill him. yang chen looked at wang ming and zhou tianli. after seeing them nod, yang chen smiled and said,¡±the alliance agreement can naturally be established, but the specific conditions need to be discussed.¡± ¡°if you have any conditions, just say it.¡± ¡°dragon demon emperor is straightforward! then 1¡¯11 just say that we can make an alliance, but the condition is that the demon beasts in the endless mountain range can¡¯t attack jiang prefecture anymore.¡± ¡°in addition, the demon beasts under the command of the flood dragon demon emperor are not allowed to attack anyone who carries the flag of our chen family.¡± after listening to chen yang¡¯s words, the demon emperor pondered for a moment and then said through the mouth of the spirit ear fox,¡±¡±l can agree to this condition, but the second condition must have a prerequisite.¡± ¡± flood dragon demon emperor, please speak.¡± ¡°the premise is that the people who hit the flag of your chen family can¡¯t attack the demon beasts in the endless mountain range. this way, i can guarantee that the demon beasts won¡¯t take the initiative to attack your chen family.¡± ¡°no problem.¡± yang chen did not reject the dragon demon emperor¡¯s request. according to yang chen¡¯s original intention, the chen family¡¯s troops carrying the flag were the chen family¡¯s caravan that was doing business outside the endless mountains. it was just business. why fight and kill? of course, that was a matter for the future. now, this flag could also guarantee that the chen family¡¯s troops would enter the endless mountain range to plunder resources. this was also a good thing for the development of the chen family. seeing that yang chen had agreed, a hint of joy flashed in the dragon demon emperor¡¯s eyes.¡± alright, then how about we use the heaven and earth oath to establish an alliance?¡±¡± ¡°a heaven and earth oath? no, no, no, you don¡¯t have to do this at all.¡± yang chen shook his head. ¡± what?¡± seeing this, a trace of doubt flashed in the flood dragon demon emperor¡¯s dragon eyes.¡± without the heaven and earth oath, how can we guarantee that both sides will abide by the alliance agreement?¡±¡± ¡°of course there is a way.¡± yang chen smiled and took out two photocrystals. after injecting spiritual energy into them, yang chen continued,¡±let¡¯s repeat our alliance agreement.¡± although the flood dragon demon emperor was puzzled, he still repeated the terms of the alliance agreement according to chen yang¡¯s instructions. of course, the spirit eared fox translated it as well. seeing this, yang chen repeated the covenant. after doing all of this, yang chen put away the two pieces of mirage crystal and handed one of them to the dragon demon emperor.¡± now, our alliance agreement has been recorded by this mirage crystal.¡± ¡°if one of us doesn¡¯t abide by the agreement, the other side can take out the video crystal and make it public.¡± ¡°i believe that neither you nor 1 want to bear the reputation of being treacherous. after all, if 1 want to develop the endless mountain range, 1 have to work with you demon emperors.¡± ¡°if you want to go back on your word, i can join forces with the other demon emperors to kill you.¡± the flood dragon demon emperor put the crystal away. at the same time, this method was also remembered by the flood dragon demon emperor. sometimes, it was not only the oath of heaven and earth that could be trusted. after both sides had made the agreement, yang chen asked,¡±¡± since the alliance agreement has already been set, you should also tell me who your enemy is.¡± when the flood dragon demon emperor heard this, a hint of viciousness flashed in his dragon eyes.¡± ¡°the demon emperor said that the closest enemy to it is the two-headed rainbow spiritual python of the demon emperor realm, which is ten thousand miles away from here in the west.¡± ¡°moreover, because this two-headed multicolored spiritual python¡¯s strength is at the peak of the early stage of the demon emperor realm, it occupies the best spiritual crystal mine within a radius of 100,000 miles.¡± ¡°if we can exterminate the double-headed rainbow spiritual python, the spiritual crystals we develop will definitely satisfy the three of you.¡± the peak of the early-stage demon emperor realm. after hearing the strength of the two-headed rainbow spirit python, yang chen frowned slightly. this was not to be trifled with. according to the strength of the human race, the flood dragon demon emperor should be at the peak of the second stage, while chen yang¡¯s puppet should be at the peak of the third stage. however, if he fought with a demon beast of the same level, he would still be at a disadvantage. although he had the help of the flood dragon demon emperor and could gain the upper hand, he still could not see chen yang and the others. if he was careless and was attacked by the double-headed rainbow spirit python, it would not be worth it. if he was not careful, he might even die on the spot. dragon demon emperor saw the hesitation on yang chen¡¯s face and quickly said,¡±¡±friend, you don¡¯t need to worry. this emperor naturally chose the double-headed rainbow spiritual python, and naturally has a way to deal with it.¡± ¡°1 guarantee that the two-headed rainbow spiritual python we¡¯re facing is only as strong as me..¡± Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: Pulling Another Demon Sovereign into the Team chapter 236: pulling another demon sovereign into the team translator: 549690339 ¡°oh?¡± chen yang looked at the flood dragon demon emperor in surprise,¡± could it be that the two-headed rainbow spiritual python has some weakness?¡± ¡°roar!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. this double-headed rainbow spirit python is a mutation of the rainbow spirit python. it only has the bloodline of a demon king. now that it can become a demon emperor, it naturally has a huge flaw.¡± ¡°although its strength is at the level of a demon sovereign, its bloodline is still that of a demon king. in addition to the dragon blood in my bloodline, if i activate my bloodline with all my might, the strength of this two-headed multicolored spirit python will definitely be greatly weakened under the deterrence of my bloodline.¡± ¡°however, if i activate my bloodline with all my might and maintain the deterrence of my bloodline, i won¡¯t be able to make a move. therefore, i¡¯m afraid i¡¯ll have to leave the matter of ending the double-headed rainbow spiritual python to you guys.¡±the spirit eared fox translated. listening to the translation of the spirit eared fox, chen yang looked at zhou tianli and wang ming.¡± master, wang supremacy, what do you think?¡± zhou tianli pondered for a moment before saying,¡±¡±even if you suppress your strength to the same level as the flood dragon demon emperor, accidents will still happen.¡± ¡°i suggest that we see if we can recruit another demon emperor. after all, he is the most powerful demon emperor within a hundred thousand miles.¡± ¡°i second it.¡± wang ming nodded. hearing this, yang chen nodded and then looked at demon emperor flood dragon.¡± demon emperor flood dragon, can you find another helper?¡±¡± ¡°this condition is easy to negotiate. this operation still has to focus on safety. we can completely give up a portion of the profits.¡± when the flood dragon heard this, he looked to the east with some hesitation. then, he said,¡±i know a demon sovereign. if we go to him, he will definitely be willing to help us deal with the double-headed rainbow spiritual python.¡± ¡°however, its strength has just entered the demon sovereign realm. if it is converted to your human strength, it will only reach the first level. i wonder if its strength talisman meets your requirements.¡± ¡°go to the first level? it¡¯s enough.¡± yang chen thought for a moment and then nodded with a smile.¡± then, please take us to that friend.¡±¡± upon hearing this, the flood dragon demon emperor jumped up from the cold pool and suggested,¡±¡±in order to save time, put away your demonic beasts and i will carry you over.¡± immediately, chen yang and the others put away their subdued beasts and jumped onto the back of the flood dragon demon emperor with the spirit-eared fox. after everyone stabilized themselves, the flood dragon demon emperor rode on a cloud and sped toward the east. standing on the back of the flood dragon demon emperor, the spirit-eared fox felt that his life was worth it. he was only a demon venerable, but one day, he actually rode on a demon emperor. no beast would believe it if he told others. it seemed that the human was right. as long as they followed him, they would definitely be able to soar. demon emperors had varying speeds, and the flood dragon demon emperor was one of the faster demon emperors. it only took the flood dragon demon emperor a day to carry them to their destination. this was a basin, and there were many bamboos growing in the basin. these bamboos emitted dense air, making this place look like a fairyland. looking at the bamboo on the ground, yang chen thought of the jade slip that the shen family had given him. it just so happened that this bamboo was recorded in it. ¡°blood spirit bamboo.¡± chen yang said the name of the bamboo. when zhou tianli heard this, he looked at chen yang in surprise,¡± yang er, you recognize this bamboo?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± yang chen nodded and explained,¡±master, honored sir wang, this spiritual bamboo is called blood spiritual bamboo. it belongs to the spiritual treasure category of spiritual medicines and should be of the seventh grade.¡± ¡°if you plant it in a spiritual field, it will release spiritual energy at all times. the dense aura here was caused by the accumulation of too much spiritual energy, and the demon emperor did not need this kind of spiritual energy.¡± like the mighty figures on the stage, demon emperors had to use the high-quality spiritual energy contained in the spiritual crystals to maintain or improve their cultivation. the spiritual qi produced by the blood spirit bamboo was of similar quality to the spiritual qi in ordinary spiritual stones, so it was naturally useless to demon emperors. since it was useless, why would the demon emperor absorb this spiritual energy? it would be better to decorate the place and make it look better. however, even though the mighty ones who had ascended the stage could not absorb it, the warriors below the stage could still absorb the spiritual energy produced by the blood spirit bamboo. if he could bring the blood spirit bamboo back, it would be of great benefit to the clan and the sect. immediately, wang ming asked with a fiery expression,¡±¡±clan leader chen, do you know the cultivation method of this blood spirit bamboo?¡± ¡°i have some understanding.¡± yang chen nodded and said,¡± the blood spirit bamboo, as the name suggests, needs to be watered with blood. it can¡¯t be ordinary blood. it must be the blood of a demon beast or a warrior.¡±¡± ¡°only by watering it with this blood can the blood spirit bamboo produce spiritual energy.¡± ¡°oh, so this blood spirit bamboo is quite evil.¡±zhou tianli laughed. however, wang ming was somewhat moved.¡± master chen, will the spiritual energy in this blood spirit bamboo increase with the increase in the level of the demonic beast?¡± there were demon beasts in the beast tamer sect every day. due to unexpected circumstances, the blood of such demon beasts was basically discarded. now that there was such a bamboo, not only would it not waste the blood of demon beasts, but it could also add spiritual energy to the sect. wang ming was naturally tempted. hearing wang ming¡¯s question, yang chen explained,¡±¡±this blood spirit bamboo will indeed change according to the level of the demon beast.¡± ¡°generally speaking, the higher the level of the demon beast¡¯s blood, the more spiritual energy the blood spirit bamboo will release.¡± ¡°oh, is that so? it¡¯s fine as long as it doesn¡¯t affect the quality of the spiritual energy. chen clan leader, when we leave, let¡¯s bring some blood spirit bamboo back.¡±¡± ¡°our two clans are both beast-wielding forces. there will always be accidents when we breed demonic beasts. instead of wasting demonic beast blood, we might as well breed the blood spirit bamboo.¡±wang ming suggested. hearing wang ming¡¯s suggestion, chen yang¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± we can get it back. let¡¯s not talk about the blood of the demon beasts produced by our two families. just the other forces and itinerant cultivators capture and kill demon beasts every day.¡± ¡°this demonic beast blood has no other use other than to refine the body. i reckon it won¡¯t take much spirit stones to collect a large batch of demonic beast blood.¡± ¡°then, we¡¯ll use this blood to nurture the blood spirit bamboo and let it produce spiritual energy. in this way, won¡¯t we earn a lot for no reason?¡± seeing that the two of them were getting more and more excited, the flood dragon demon emperor could not help but roar. ¡°roar!¡± seeing this, the spirit ear fox quickly translated,¡±¡±sirs, lord flood dragon demon emperor said that we need to invite him over for help. isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate to be after his treasures now?¡± when yang chen heard this, he was stunned. then, he said calmly,¡±¡±then let¡¯s ask the demon emperor for help first. we¡¯ll talk about the blood spirit bamboo later.¡± upon hearing this, the flood dragon roared towards the sky. ¡°roar!¡± with a roar from the flood dragon demon emperor, a butterfly about 80 meters long suddenly flew out of the basin. seeing butterfly¡¯s appearance, wang ming¡¯s expression changed and he blurted out,¡±¡±ghost eye disc!¡± Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: Fierce Battle (1) chapter 237: fierce battle (1) translator: 549690339 the ghost-eyed demonic butterfly was a terrifying demonic beast with the bloodline of a demon sovereign. in terms of popularity, even the dragon demon emperor was not as famous as the ghost-eyed demonic butterfly. according to the records of da qian, the most serious demon wave in the history of da qian was caused by the ghost-eyed demonic butterfly. of course, it wasn¡¯t the current one. the ghost-eyed demonic butterfly that had started the demonic horde had already been killed by the mighty figures on stage. although the ghost-eyed demonic butterfly was killed, the fear of it was deeply rooted in the hearts of every da qian citizen. that was because the demon tide had reduced the population of da qian by 50%. nearly 40 eighth-rank aristocratic families and hundreds of ninth-rank aristocratic families had been reduced to dust in that demon tide. the reason why the ghost-eyed demonic butterfly could become a nightmare for the people and warriors of da qian was mainly because of its innate demonic arts. ghost eyes! that¡¯s right, ghost eyes was the innate yao art of the ghost-eye butterfly. when it was used, all living beings that were enveloped by the ghost eye would be affected by it and become monsters that had no consciousness and only knew how to kill and bite. if a demon sovereign level ghost-eyed butterfly were to use this ghost eye, only a mighty figure on stage would be able to resist its effects. this was also why wang ming was shocked. if the ghost-eyed butterfly used its ghost eyes on the three of them, wouldn¡¯t the three of them be unable to resist and become monsters? seeing that wang ming was somewhat apprehensive, yang chen smiled and said,¡±¡±honored sir wang, relax. it¡¯s not that easy to use this ghost eye.¡± ¡°once it decides to use its ghost eyes on us, i guarantee that my puppets will be able to kill it before it can even use its ghost eyes.¡± hearing yang chen¡¯s words, wang ming felt a little more at ease, but he still looked at the ghost-eyed butterfly with fear. although the ghost-eyed demonic butterfly saw the three of them, it didn¡¯t plan to attack them. instead, it started to talk to the flood dragon demon emperor. ¡°jiji!¡± ¡°roar! roar! roar!¡± ¡°ji jiji!¡± ¡°roar!¡± after a simple conversation, the flood dragon demon emperor looked at chen yang and the other two and said through the mouth of the spirit ear fox,¡±¡±friend, the ghost eye butterfly demon emperor has already agreed to our cooperation.¡± ¡°however, the demonic butterfly demon sovereign has a condition. the corpse of the two-headed spiritual python must belong to the demonic butterfly demon sovereign.¡± ¡°sure, we have no objections.¡± yang chen smiled. although yang chen didn¡¯t know why the ghost-eyed butterfly wanted the corpse of the two-headed rainbow spirit python, he knew that compared to the corpse of the two-headed rainbow spirit python, the spiritual crystals were more attractive to them. they had planned to give up some of the spiritual crystals, but now they could exchange the corpse of the two-headed rainbow spiritual python for it. naturally, chen yang and the others were willing. immediately, the demon emperor told the ghost-eyed butterfly about yang chen and the others ¡®opinions. the ghost-eyed butterfly smiled at yang chen and the others. immediately, they pulled the ghost-eyed butterfly and headed towards the territory of the two-headed rainbow spirit python. the sun rises and the moon sets. the moon sets and the sun rises. in the blink of an eye, two days had passed. ¡®two days later, everyone successfully arrived at the territory of the double-headed rainbow spirit python. looking at the miasma filled valley in front of them, yang chen asked,¡±¡±flood dragon demon emperor, is this the lair of the two-headed rainbow spiritual python?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, the two-headed rainbow spiritual python is in this valley.¡± ¡°friends of the human race, demon sovereign ghost-eyed demonic butterfly, you guys lie in ambush here. i will lure out the two-headed rainbow spiritual python.¡± then, the flood dragon demon emperor rushed in aggressively. seeing this, chen yang and the others immediately dashed into the dense forest at the side and released their puppets at the same time, trying their best to hide everyone¡¯s aura. the ghost-eyed butterfly glanced at the puppet. although the puppet only emitted an aura for a moment, the ghost-eyed butterfly could still sense it. good heavens, so powerful. he could probably kill me with one punch. i was wondering why the flood dragon demon emperor wanted to cooperate with these humans. it turns out that these humans are the ones who are in charge of this operation. after thinking about it, the ghost-eyed butterfly smiled kindly at yang chen and the others. then, he followed yang chen and the others into the forest and hid his aura. after hiding, everyone looked at the entrance of the miasma valley and waited for the dragon demon emperor¡¯s news. time trickled by. in the blink of an eye, everyone had been in the dense forest for two hours. just as everyone was getting impatient, two roars suddenly sounded in the miasma valley. ¡°roar!¡± ¡°hiss hiss hiss!¡± along with the dragon and snake¡¯s cries, the demon emperor flew out of the miasma valley. he shook off the light yellow particles on his body and glanced at the miasma valley with his dragon eyes. his eyes were full of killing intent. ¡°roar!¡± as the dragon demon emperor roared again, a two-headed python crawled out of the miasma valley. the python was about a hundred meters long. on its two heads that were like halls, there were snake eyes that were the size of carriages. a killing intent bloomed from the snake¡¯s eyes that were as narrow as the moon. ¡°hiss hiss hiss!¡± as the double-headed rainbow spirit python hissed, its entire body shot out, and the snake teeth in its mouth emitted a cold light. seeing this, the flood dragon demon emperor let out another dragon roar. accompanied by the dragon roar, a majestic aura that originated from his bloodline was released. this was the suppression of the true dragon race bloodline on everything in the world! feeling the suppression of the dragon bloodline in the flood dragon demon emperor¡¯s body, yang chen instinctively felt a little uncomfortable. the ghost-eyed butterfly beside him was already trembling slightly. as for the two-headed rainbow spirit python, who was facing the pressure of the flood dragon demon emperor¡¯s bloodline, a trace of fear flashed in its eyes. his entire body trembled as if he had met his natural enemy. due to the suppression of the bloodline, the aura emitted by the double-headed rainbow spirit python had been greatly weakened. in yang chen¡¯s eyes, it was almost the same as the dragon demon emperor. ¡°flood dragon demon emperor is right. next, it¡¯s our turn.¡± the ghost-eyed demonic butterfly took the lead and rushed out, arriving beside the two-headed rainbow spirit python in an instant. the ghost-eyed demonic butterfly seemed to have a deep grudge with the two-headed rainbow spirit python. it didn¡¯t waste any time talking to the two-headed rainbow spirit python. it flapped its wings and slapped the two-headed rainbow spirit python hard. seeing this, yang chen instructed the puppet to step forward. after receiving yang chen¡¯s order, the puppet disappeared. when it reappeared, it was already behind the head of the two-headed rainbow spirit python. bang! the puppet smashed down with a punch that contained terrifying power. it directly smashed the two-headed colorful spirit python into the ground, creating a deep pit. after struggling to get up, the two-headed multicolored spirit python looked at the puppet in fear. it then twisted its body and flew toward the miasma valley. how could the ghost-eyed demonic butterfly let its enemy escape? the moment the two-headed rainbow spirit python turned around, the ghost eyes on the wings of the ghost-eyed demonic butterfly flashed with a demonic purple light. seeing this, the puppet flashed to the front of the two-headed colorful spirit python and continued to punch, blocking the two-headed colorful spirit python outside the miasma valley.. Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: Killing the Two chapter 238: killing the two-headed rainbow spirit python, finally seeing the spiritual crystal mine translator: 549690339 bang! facing the double-headed rainbow spirit python, the puppet showed no fear at all. it punched the double-headed rainbow spirit python in the face. under this terrifying force, the two-headed colorful spirit python had no choice but to stop and circulate its spiritual energy to offset the damage caused by this force. seeing this, the puppet continued to tangle with the double-headed rainbow spirit python. this entanglement did not last long before the ghost eye butterfly¡¯s yao art was completed. a demonic purple light instantly enveloped the double-headed rainbow spirit python. under the cover of this purple light, the two-headed colorful spirit python let out a mournful roar. the entire python rolled on the ground, crushing the huge rocks and ancient trees in its path. looking at the miserable state of the double-headed rainbow spirit python, chen yang and the other two revealed a look of fear on their faces. ¡°it seems that we don¡¯t know much about the ghost eye butterfly. its innate demonic arts can not only turn humans and demonic beasts into monsters, but it also seems to be able to harm experts at the stage.¡±wang ming took a deep breath and said slowly. hearing wang ming¡¯s words, zhou tianli asked doubtfully,¡±¡±according to the ancient records, his ghost eye really didn¡¯t cause any damage to the mighty figures on stage.¡± ¡°but how do you explain the current situation?¡± ¡°i estimate that this ghost eye has two forms. one is the attack method that we are familiar with. it can turn humans and demon beasts into monsters.¡± ¡°the other method of attack is like this, to cause damage to a stage level expert.¡± ¡°as for the situation recorded in the ancient book, i think it should be a coincidence. after all, with so many mighty figures attacking a single ghost-eyed butterfly, the butterfly might panic and try to destroy the consciousness of the mighty figure.¡±yang chen guessed. hearing yang chen¡¯s speculation, the two nodded. it could only be explained by coincidence. after all, although the ghost-eyed demonic butterfly was famous, da qian had only fought it once. it was understandable that the information was wrong. on the battlefield, the double-headed python rolled a few times before stopping. at this moment, there were many potholes on the body of the two-headed colorful spirit python. from the looks of the wound, it should have been corroded by the purple light. after the corrosion of the purple light ended, the aura of the two-headed colorful spirit python fell again, only maintaining the appearance of the first level. of course, the ghost-eyed butterfly was not feeling well either. it was lying on the ground, panting heavily. yang chen saw this and laughed.¡± good fellow, didn¡¯t you say that we would use the demon emperor as the main force? why does it seem that the main force is still us, and the demon emperor has become a helper?¡±¡± ¡°these two demon sovereigns have already done a good job. now that this two-headed rainbow spiritual python has been weakened to such a degree, it¡¯s suitable for us to kill it.¡± ¡°i haven¡¯t killed a two-headed rainbow spiritual python yet, so 1 can give it a try now.¡±wang ming smacked his lips, his eyes revealing his desire. yang chen looked at wang ming in surprise.¡± supremacy wang, you want to make a move?¡± ¡°of course, we can¡¯t always let the chen clan leader suffer losses. now that the demon emperor¡¯s strength has fallen to this level, 1 can still help him.¡± with that, wang ming leaped forward, riding his natal subdued beast and charging toward the two-headed rainbow spirit python. the two-headed rainbow spirit python was pinned down by the puppet. although it was also angry at wang ming, it had no way to resist and could only let wang ming attack it. seeing this, zhou tianli patted yang chen¡¯s shoulder.¡± yang ¡®er, i have to help too. otherwise, i won¡¯t be able to share the spiritual crystals.¡±¡± after saying that, zhou tianli rushed out and condensed a terrifying martial art. with the help of the spiritual sword in his hand, he blasted it onto the body of the two-headed colorful spirit python. zhou tianli was an expert at the peak of the purple mansion realm. the martial art he used with all his might was undoubtedly a heavy blow to the injured double-headed rainbow spirit python. as zhou tianli joined in, the two-headed multicolored spirit python was forced to retreat. not long after, the two-headed multicolored spirit python was caught off guard and its head was shattered by the puppet¡¯s punch. the other head was chopped off by zhou tianli. bang! the double-headed rainbow spirit python fell to the ground. at this moment, it no longer had the domineering aura of a demon emperor. it was like a fish waiting to be slaughtered. fearing that the two-headed rainbow spirit python was faking its death, zhou tianli stabbed it a few more times. after confirming that the two-headed rainbow spirit python was truly dead, he smiled and called out to chen yang,¡± disciple, we¡¯ve killed this demonic beast. come out.¡±¡± yang chen heard this and rode the underworld dragon to the side of everyone. he glanced at the corpse of the two-headed rainbow spirit python below and smiled,¡±¡±thank you for your hard work, master and wang supremacy.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not hard at all.¡± wang ming waved his hands repeatedly.¡± it¡¯s all thanks to the chen clan¡¯s puppet. we were just helping out.¡± zhou tianli said,¡± disciple, ask the flood dragon demon emperor where the mine is.¡±¡± hearing this, yang chen looked at the dragon demon emperor who was panting heavily.¡± dragon demon emperor, do you know where the spiritual crystal mine of the two-headed rainbow spiritual python is?¡± the flood dragon demon emperor thought for a moment and then roared at the miasma valley. seeing this, the spirit ear fox quickly translated,¡±¡±dragon demon emperor said that this mineral vein is under the miasma valley. he is just afraid that you will not be able to withstand the poisonous gas of the miasma valley.¡± when zhou tianli heard this, he smiled.¡± what¡¯s so difficult about that? i have a poison avoidance pill here. it¡¯s specially used to deal with poisonous gases like miasma.¡± then, zhou tianli took out four pills from his storage bag and gave one to chen yang and one to wang ming. zhou tianli was the first to consume the pills. seeing this, chen yang and wang ming also took the poison avoidance pill and fed the spirit-eared fox a poison avoidance pill. the flood dragon demon emperor saw this and pointed at the dragon head,¡±so, we can go in.¡±¡± immediately, the flood dragon demon emperor took the lead. chen yang and the others put away their subdued beasts and chased after him with the puppets and the spirit-eared fox. seeing that the butterfly didn¡¯t move, yang chen asked,¡±¡±ghost eye demonic butterfly monster emperor, why don¡¯t you come with us?¡± ¡°jiji.¡± ¡°the demonic butterfly demon sovereign said that according to the profits that were split earlier, it only wants the corpse of the two-headed rainbow spiritual python. now that the reward has been paid, it won¡¯t go in with you.¡±the spirit eared fox translated. hearing this, yang chen ignored the ghost-eyed butterfly and followed the dragon demon emperor into the miasma valley. as soon as he entered the miasma valley, yang chen smelled a foul stench and his throat began to itch. yang chen understood that the miasma in the miasma valley was destroying his body. not long after, a rich and refreshing aura came from his body. as the cool air flowed past, the itch and pain instantly disappeared. it seemed that this poison avoidance pill was still effective. under the lead of the flood dragon demon emperor, they went deep into the miasma valley. finally, they saw an exposed spiritual stone mine at the bottom of the valley. within this spirit stone mine, there were many crystals that flickered with bright starlight. ¡°spiritual crystals!¡± yang chen¡¯s eyes were filled with desire. at a glance, the number of spiritual crystals was not small. zhou tianli and wang ming¡¯s eyes were also filled with greed. none of them could remain calm when faced with spiritual crystals. however, the two of them still suppressed their greed and looked at chen yang together, indicating for chen yang to talk to the flood dragon demon emperor.. Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: Reaping Spiritual Crystals and Dividing the Harvest chapter 239: reaping spiritual crystals and dividing the harvest translator: 549690339 understanding what they meant, yang chen immediately looked at dragon demon emperor.¡± dragon demon emperor, since we found the spiritual crystal mine, let¡¯s split it first.¡±¡± ¡°roar?¡± ¡°split? didn¡¯t they already divide their shares? that was what the flood dragon demon emperor said.¡±the spirit eared fox said. yang chen shook his head with a smile.¡± the overall ratio will not change. what 1 mean is, does dragon demon emperor plan to mine them all at once or in batches?¡±¡± ¡°roar?¡± ¡°what do you mean?¡± ¡°what 1 mean is that if we extract all of them, then there¡¯s nothing much to say. we just have to do it according to the ratio.¡± ¡°but if we want to mine in batches, then we¡¯ll have to discuss it carefully. let me make it clear first that we urgently need spiritual crystal veins here.¡±yang chen smiled. the flood dragon demon emperor thought for a moment and looked at the spiritual crystal lode that stretched for nearly a hundred miles. then, he said,¡± mine mine out together, and let it be, and let it be, and let it be trouble and strife.¡± ¡°alright.¡± yang chen nodded and led the three of them into the mine to start digging for spiritual crystals. it was extremely difficult to produce spirit crystals. apart from some mines with extremely dense spirit energy, ordinary spirit crystal mines could only produce 100 spirit crystals in one round. of course, that was under the condition that it had not been absorbed. after the two-headed spirit python had absorbed the spirit crystals, there were no more spirit stones in the spirit crystal mine. it was estimated that there were only about 5,000 of them, and it did not take long to mine them. three days later, the spiritual crystal mine that stretched for nearly a hundred miles was completely mined by the three of them. after counting, there were a total of 5,760 spiritual crystals mined. ¡°flood dragon demon emperor, i¡¯ll keep these spiritual crystals for now. we¡¯ll split them when we get back.¡±yang chen looked at the flood dragon demon emperor. when the flood dragon demon emperor heard this, he did not refuse. after all, he did not have a storage bag and could only use spiritual energy to drag it. now that yang chen was willing to help it hold it, the dragon demon emperor naturally had no objections. moreover, with the covenant, the flood dragon demon emperor believed that chen yang would not covet the spiritual crystals that belonged to him. after putting away the spiritual crystals, yang chen glanced at the miasma valley.¡± dragon demon emperor, do you know if there are any treasures like spiritual herbs in the nest of the two-headed rainbow spiritual python?¡± the flood dragon demon emperor thought for a moment and then shook his head.¡± i¡¯m not sure. maybe there is, or maybe it was devoured by the double-headed rainbow spirit python.¡± hearing this, yang chen suggested,¡± since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s look for it together. after we find the treasure, we¡¯ll distribute it according to the old rules. how about that?¡±¡± ¡°no problem.¡± immediately, they searched the entire miasma valley and found all the treasures in the two-headed rainbow spiritual python¡¯s nest. these treasures were also kept in his storage pouch, and they would be distributed when he returned. after confirming that there were no treasures in the dragon¡¯s nest, they left the miasma valley. outside the miasma valley. seeing yang chen and the others come out, the ghost-eyed butterfly quickly went up to them.¡± yang chen looked at the spirit ear fox. seeing this, the spirit ear fox quickly translated,¡±the ghost eye butterfly king said that he wants you to help him store the corpse of the two-headed rainbow.¡± yang chen looked at wang ming with joy. he could also see the joy in wang ming¡¯s eyes. good lord, there¡¯s no reason for you to take the blood spirit bamboo, and you¡¯re offering it yourself. ¡± oh!¡± chen yangxi immediately replied,¡± demonic butterfly monarch, we can help you transport it back. however, we humans have a saying: there is no free lunch in this world.¡±¡± ¡°if you want our help, you should at least give us something. we don¡¯t want much, just a few bamboos.¡± ¡°bamboo?¡± the ghost eye demonic butterfly¡¯s eyes revealed an indifferent expression.¡± i have plenty of that thing in my territory. take as much as you want.¡± the demonic butterfly was confused. what was the use of this ordinary bamboo? could it be a bamboo scroll? it was very possible. immediately, the demonic butterfly felt that it should be more generous. it was just an ordinary bamboo. it didn¡¯t matter if it was cut down. since the demon-eyed butterfly didn¡¯t participate in the distribution of the spoils of war, everyone went to the demon-eyed butterfly¡¯s house first to settle it down. two days later. after placing the corpse of the two-headed rainbow spirit python in the nest of the ghost-eyed demonic butterfly, chen yang and wang ming looked at the blood spirit bamboo. sensing that there was something wrong with their gazes, the ghost-eyed butterfly quickly said,¡±what are you doing?¡± ¡°didn¡¯t we agree that in exchange, we can take some bamboo? don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t take too much.¡± yang chen was very understanding. the ghost-eyed demonic butterfly was about to cry. ¡®forget it, forget it. 1 can¡¯t take back what i said. no matter what, i¡¯m still a demon emperor. 1 can¡¯t slap myself in the face.¡¯ immediately, the ghost-eyed demonic butterfly generously let chen yang and the others pick it, displaying the demeanor of a demon emperor. however, the wind and sand here seemed to be a little too strong, and it confused the eyes of the ghost-eyed butterfly. the ghost-eyed butterfly kept its eyes closed, which made yang chen deeply puzzled. could it be that the eyes of the ghost-eyed butterfly were so fragile that they couldn¡¯t even withstand a little sandstorm? back to the main topic. after getting permission from the ghost-eyed butterfly, chen yang and wang ming began to pick the blood spirit bamboo carefully. of course, the two of them did not forget what they had said. they only picked a little and each took a hundred before stopping. the two of them noticed that the ghost-eyed butterfly was trembling. if they continued, the ghost-eyed butterfly would probably fight them to the death. after settling down the ghost-eyed demonic butterfly, everyone returned to the flood dragon¡¯s nest. beside the cold pool, the demon emperor sank his body into the cold pool, leaving only his head exposed. he looked at yang chen quietly. seeing this, yang chen took out the spiritual crystals.¡± according to our agreement, dragon demon emperor, you will get a total of 1,728 spiritual crystals.¡± immediately, chen yang counted 1,728 spiritual crystals and pushed them in front of the dragon demon emperor with spiritual qi. seeing this, the flood dragon demon emperor simply counted the spiritual crystals and put them in the place where he stored his treasures. after distributing the spiritual crystals, the next step was to distribute the various spiritual herbs that they had plundered from the nest of the rainbow spirit python. most of these spirit herbs were seventh and sixth grade, which was normal. if there were fifth grade spirit herbs, they wouldn¡¯t have been kept until now. they would have been devoured by the double-headed rainbow spirit python and transformed into its own strength. there were all kinds of seventh and sixth grade spirit herbs. chen yang converted them into spiritual stones, which amounted to about two million. in response, chen yang gave the dragon demon emperor 600,000 spiritual stones worth of spiritual herbs. the flood dragon demon emperor had no objections. they were all trash anyway, so he could take any one of them. after distributing all the resources, yang chen smiled and said,¡±¡±flood dragon demon emperor, let¡¯s have a good cooperation.¡± ¡°if the flood dragon demon emperor needs to cooperate with me, let the spirit ear fox tell me.¡± when the spirit eared fox heard this, its two big ears perked up. it knew that from today onwards, its status would be different! Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: Return (1) chapter 240: return (1) translator: 549690339 after leaving the dragon demon emperor¡¯s nest, everyone returned to chen city. when they arrived at chen city, everyone began to divide the spoils, not the spoils of war. chen family, in the guest hall. after dispersing the servants, only chen yang, zhou tianli, and wang ming were left in the meeting hall. ¡°master, how do you divide the spiritual crystals?¡±¡±yang chen asked. ¡°i¡¯ll take 20% of the spiritual crystals,¡± zhou tianxiang said after some thought.¡¯the honorable wang and i will each take 20%. the remaining 60% is for you.¡±¡± ¡°as for those spirit herbs and whatnot, give them all to the chen family.¡± wang ming nodded. this distribution method was already very profitable for him. if zhou tianli was of any help in this battle, then wang ming was purely shouting 666 from the side. now that he could get 20% of the remaining spirit crystals, wang ming was naturally very satisfied, and he didn¡¯t dare to ask for other spirit herbs. as for yang chen, he didn¡¯t object to this distribution plan. after all, they had been working together for a long time, so there was no need to target this little bit of profit. moreover, since the chen family had given them a discount this time, zhou tianli and wang ming would also give them a discount in the future. yang chen immediately counted out 40% of the spiritual crystals and gave them to the two. zhou tianli and wang ming also distributed the spiritual crystals in front of yang chen. after putting away the spiritual crystals, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with smiles. ¡°paragon zhou, head of the chen clan, 1¡¯11 take my leave.¡±as if he could tell that deshun commandery prince had something to say to chen yang, wang ming smiled and stood up, cupped his hands, and then turned to leave. after wang ming left, chen yang looked at zhou tianli.¡± master, is there anything 1 can do for you?¡± ¡°it¡¯s like this. i want to ask the chen family to build a place for me to cultivate in seclusion in the endless mountains.¡± ¡°the fluctuation of breaking through to the stage is really a little big. 1 don¡¯t want anyone to know yet. i¡¯m going to break through to the stage.¡¯the deshun commandery prince laughed. yang chen thought for a moment and asked,¡±¡±it¡¯s not a problem to build a place for seclusion. however, master, can you successfully break through to the stage with so few spiritual crystals?¡± ¡°it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. generally speaking, breaking through to the stage requires 1,000 spiritual crystals. although 1 don¡¯t have that many spiritual crystals on hand, i¡¯ve been at the peak of the purple prefecture realm for many years, so i shouldn¡¯t need that many spiritual crystals.¡±zhou tianli said. yang chen frowned and said,¡±¡±no, master, you only have 691 spiritual crystals.¡± ¡°how about this? i¡¯ll lend you 319 spiritual crystals first.¡± ¡°how can this be? your chen family also needs spiritual crystals.¡±zhou tianli waved his hands. ¡°do we still lack these? master, if you feel that you owe me something, you can just pay me more when you return the spiritual crystals.¡±yang chen said nonchalantly. hearing this, zhou tianli took a deep breath and looked at yang chen with some relief.¡± alright, 1 agree.¡±¡± zhou tianli was rejoicing that he had accepted yang chen as his disciple. originally, he had only been groomed by the imperial residence as a hatchet man. he did not expect that it would become his greatest help on his path to breaking through and stepping onto the stage. if he hadn¡¯t taken yang chen as his disciple, it would have been very difficult for him to reach the stage. ¡°alright, since master has agreed, we¡¯ll start building a place for seclusion. as for the spiritual crystals, when you break through, you can come to the chen family to get them.¡±yang chen said. when zhou tianli heard this, he nodded his head.¡± alright then. you can build this place first. i¡¯ll go back and make some preparations. ¡°i estimate that in just a year, i can try to break through and enter the stage.¡± with that, the deshun commandery prince stood up and took his leave. after deshun commandery prince left, chen yang called chen xuan to the reception hall.¡± great elder, there are many spiritual herbs in this storage bag. you can classify and count them according to their functions. finally, tell me an answer.¡±¡± yang chen had only skimmed through them briefly and only had some impression of some of the more precious spirit herbs. he had really forgotten about the rest. now that he had sorted them out, he could make better use of these spirit herbs. ¡°yes.¡± when chen xuan heard this, he took the storage bag and turned around to leave. he followed chen yang¡¯s instructions to count and divide the spiritual herbs in the storage bag. as for yang chen, he went to the meeting hall to deal with the matters that the chen family needed him to handle. chen yang did not bring back many spirit herbs, but chen xuan did not recognize many either. he needed to use the jade slip given by the shen family head to identify and divide them. by the time the division was completed, the sky had already darkened. under the moonlight, chen xuan rushed to the meeting hall and found that chen yang was still dealing with it. he quickly said,¡±patriarch, why don¡¯t you rest?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll be busy for a while before i go to rest. let¡¯s not talk about this. have the spirit herbs been counted?¡± ¡°the statistics are out.¡± chen xuan nodded and handed a yellow booklet to chen yang.¡± there are 13 spirit herbs that are helpful to demon beasts. there are 10 grade 7 spirit herbs and 3 grade 6 spirit herbs.¡± ¡°the most effective spirit herb is the sixth-grade snake vine grass. it could allow a demon beast at the peak of the demon general realm to successfully advance to the demon venerable realm.¡± ¡°however, there is a restriction. it can only be used on snake-type demon beasts.¡± ¡°as for the rest of the spirit herbs, their effects aren¡¯t as good as the snake rattan grass, but the advantage is that they can be used by any demonic beast.¡± yang chen nodded.¡± yes, distribute them early and try to make full use of these spiritual herbs. what about the others? are there any spiritual herbs that are helpful to the human race?¡±¡± ¡°there are, but only six pills can be consumed directly. all of them are seventh grade spirit medicines. if consumed, they can assist in the cultivation of meridian opening martial artists.¡± ¡°as for the remaining twelve seventh grade spirit herbs, they need to be refined by an alchemist before they can be used.¡±chen xuan said. hearing this, yang chen ordered,¡± those that can be used directly, let the clansmen exchange for them. leave the rest to sister six and let her see how to refine them.¡±¡± ¡°understood.¡± after dealing with some family matters, the two of them rested in the courtyard. in the following period of time, the chen family continued to develop steadily. at the same time, chen yang also sent out the piercing guards to the endless mountains to find a suitable place for the duke of de shun to enter seclusion. a month later, in the endless mountains. looking at the basin, chen yang nodded in satisfaction.¡± shadow shadow guest, are you sure there are no demonic beasts disturbing us?¡± ¡°no, this basin was where a demon venerable lived. after i chased that demon venerable away, there were no more demon beasts here.¡±chen ying said. when chen yang heard this, he patted chen ying¡¯s shoulder,¡± don¡¯t relax. after all, this place is within two thousand miles of the endless mountain range. there might be a demon venerable here.¡±¡± ¡°right, take out our chen family¡¯s flag. according to the alliance agreement between us and the flood dragon demon emperor, the demon beasts won¡¯t attack us as long as our flag is there.¡± ¡°understood. i¡¯ll set it up immediately..¡± Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: Summoned by the Human King chapter 241: summoned by the human king translator: 549690339 after chen ying and the other piercing guards ¡®arrangements, this naturally formed basin within the two thousand mile radius of the endless mountain range had officially become the place for the chen clan to break through. since he planned to spend nearly a year to build this place, chen yang would not just use it once for deshun commandery prince. the chen family also needed to hide their strength. therefore, there was a need to build a place for them to break through in seclusion. ¡°i¡¯ll leave this place to you. 1¡¯11 go back first.¡± after looking around the basin, chen yang gave chen ying a few instructions before leaving on the underworld dragon. the moon rose and set. in the blink of an eye, another three months had passed. at this time, it was already nearing the end of the first year of qi yuan. yang chen was also busy preparing for the annual ancestral worship and family banquet. just as yang chen was busy, zhou yingzhao found yang chen. in the reception hall, after the servant served hot tea, yang chen smiled and asked,¡±¡±brother ying zhao, it¡¯s almost the end of the year. why aren¡¯t you preparing for the annual party in the wang fu?¡± zhou yingzhao glanced at yang chen.¡± i don¡¯t know who suggested to my grandfather that 1 should take his place to face the external disputes.¡± ¡°now, i¡¯ve also become a popular person. all the kings want to invite me to attend the annual meeting. even the king¡¯s family banquet wants to invite me.¡± yang chen automatically ignored the previous words and said with a conflicted look,¡±¡±this is a difficult matter. it¡¯s inappropriate to go anywhere.¡± ¡°how about this, 1¡¯11 help you plan and see how you can not offend any of them.¡± ¡°no need.¡± zhou yingzhao muttered these two words before smiling,¡±after the king invited me, the other kings withdrew their invitations.¡± ¡°in other words, 1 only need to go to the king¡¯s family banquet now.¡± ¡°this is a good thing. at least we don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±¡±then why did the young prince come to me?¡± yang chen laughed.¡± ¡°naturally, 1 want you to accompany me to the king¡¯s family banquet.¡±zhou yingzhao said leisurely. ¡°puff!¡± hearing this, yang chen couldn¡¯t help but spit out the tea in his mouth and said in disbelief,¡±¡±young prince, you¡¯re not joking, are you?¡± ¡°how can 1 attend the king¡¯s family banquet?¡± ¡°you are the only disciple of my grandfather¡¯s commandery prince, so why are you not qualified to attend the king¡¯s family banquet?¡±zhou yingzhao asked. ¡°that¡¯s not what i meant.¡± yang chen picked up his teacup again and took another sip. then, he said,¡±¡±what i mean is, you can go to this family banquet by yourself. why do you have to drag me along?¡± ¡°1 didn¡¯t want to drag you along. it was the king who specifically invited you to attend the family banquet.¡±zhou yingzhao said. ¡°the king specifically asked me to go?¡± yang chen frowned and asked,¡±¡±why does your majesty want me to go over? even if it¡¯s to win over master, you don¡¯t have to look for me. can¡¯t you just look for you directly?¡± ¡°then how would 1 know why his majesty invited you? but don¡¯t worry, little uncle-master, you won¡¯t go in vain. the king will definitely reward you with something.¡±zhou yingzhao laughed. yang chen remained silent. why did the royal family invite me? could it be that it was just to gain some initiative in front of his master? or is it that the king values me for something and wants me to serve him? but if that¡¯s the case, what do i have that only the king can recruit me to the family banquet? i have two reputations in the outside world. one is talent, and the other is resourcefulness. this talent definitely couldn¡¯t do anything, so only wisdom was left. using intelligence to do things, could it be that he was investigating something? or is there something you need my help with? all of a sudden, many possibilities appeared in yang chen¡¯s mind. all of them led to the same conclusion, which was that the king needed his help. there were benefits to be gained from helping the king. although yang chen didn¡¯t know how difficult this task was, he knew that the harder it was, the more the king would reward him. the king of a dynasty would never be stingy. ¡°young prince, when will the banquet begin and how long will it last?¡± yang chen asked.¡± ¡°the banquet will begin in seven days. we will arrive at the palace on the same day. as for the duration of the banquet, it will last for seven days.¡±zhou yingzhao said. seven days. yang chen calculated carefully and found that it would not delay the family¡¯s business. he immediately nodded.¡± alright, let¡¯s go together.¡±¡± seeing yang chen agree, zhou yingzhao heaved a sigh of relief. he then stood up and smiled,¡±¡±alright, i¡¯ll come back to you in three days. we¡¯ll go to the palace together then.¡± ¡°yes, alright.¡± in the next three days, yang chen was thinking about all kinds of possibilities for king to find him and how to solve it. however, after thinking about it, it would only add to his troubles. in the end, yang chen decided that no matter what king wanted to find him for, he would naturally find out when the time came. three days later, at the northern gate of chen city. after giving chen xuan some instructions, chen yang and zhou ying zhao flew to the capital together. as chen yang and wang ling were representing the deshun prince¡¯s mansion to attend the king¡¯s family banquet, they didn¡¯t call themselves subdued beasts. instead, they sat in the flying carriage of the deshun prince¡¯s mansion. sitting in the carriage and looking down at the scenery below, the two of them flew toward the capital at a moderate pace. four days later, on the day of the king¡¯s family banquet, the two of them successfully landed in the palace. as soon as they landed, yang chen saw a group of royal disciples standing in place to welcome them. yang chen had seen these royal disciples before. during the celebration party, they had all toasted him. ¡°brother ying zhao, you¡¯re finally here.¡± after the two of them alighted from the carriage, zhou yingmiao came up to them with a smile, as if she had not seen them for a long time. when zhou yingzhao heard this, he looked excited.¡± brother yingmiao, i missed you so much.¡±¡± ¡°since you miss me, you have to stay in the palace for a while. why are you saying this here? the banquet has already been arranged. brother ying zhao, chen clan head, please follow me.¡± immediately, under zhou yingmiao¡¯s lead, the group entered the main hall where the family banquet was held, the hall of talents. as soon as yang chen sat down, a person dressed in the uniform of a personal attendant came to yang chen¡¯s side and whispered,¡±¡±lord chen, his majesty has invited you over.¡± hearing this, yang chen quickly stood up and said a few words to zhou ying zhao before following the attendant into the side hall. as for the royal family¡¯s grandsons, they looked at chen yang in surprise, wondering why the king was looking for chen yang. in the side hall, zhou tianke, the king of da qian, sat on the main seat with a smile. after chen yang came in, he cupped his hands and bowed to zhou tianke.¡± i, chen yang, the head of the chen family of an eight-rank aristocratic family, pay my respects to my king.¡± 1 wish my king a long life and a prosperous military career.¡± ¡°patriarch chen, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. please sit down.¡± zhou tianke gestured for the attendant to help chen yang up, then pointed to the side seat. seeing this, yang chen sat down and looked at zhou tianke, waiting for him to continue.. Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: The Royal Family’s Patriarch Is a Sorcerer? (1) chapter 242: the royal family¡¯s patriarch is a sorcerer? (1) translator: 549690339 ¡°chen clan leader, do you know why i summoned you in private?¡±zhou tianke asked with a smile. lie was here. chen yang shook his head with a serious expression.¡± 1 don¡¯t know. please tell me, your majesty.¡±¡± hearing this, zhou tianke waved his hand. immediately, the attendant left the side hall and closed the door. only chen yang and zhou tianke were left in the side hall. after doing all this, zhou tianke smiled and said,¡±¡±i have heard that compared to the outstanding talent of the chen clan leader, the chen clan leader¡¯s intelligence is even more out of the ordinary.¡± ¡°it¡¯s just gossip. your majesty, you don¡¯t have to care.¡±yang chen said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. ¡°sigh, even if it¡¯s just gossip, you can¡¯t completely believe it. the plan of the chen family head to annihilate the gongsun family was a hot topic.¡±zhou tianke laughed. hearing this, yang chen was firm in his opinion. it seemed that zhou tianke really had something to ask him. immediately, chen yang looked at zhou tianke.¡± may 1 ask if your majesty has anything to ask me?¡±¡± ¡°chen clan leader is indeed intelligent. 1 do have something that i would like to ask for your opinion.¡±zhou tianke laughed. ¡°i¡¯m willing to hear the details.¡± ¡°it¡¯s like this. if there¡¯s a person who secretly collects 20-year-old strong men, why do you think that¡¯s the case?¡±zhou tianke asked. yang chen thought for a moment and then said,¡±there are two possibilities. one is a death warrior, and the other is a private army.¡± however, compared to strength, loyalty was more important. generally speaking, they would not choose adult men.¡± ¡°that is why i am more inclined towards a private army. please forgive me for speaking nonsense.¡± ¡°you¡¯re right.¡± zhou tianke¡¯s eyes were filled with satisfaction. then, he asked,¡±but what if the person who collected the adult males was the ancestor of our royal family?¡± ¡°what?¡± yang chen¡¯s expression changed. damn it, how was this related to the royal family¡¯s ancestor? immediately, yang chen hesitated and said,¡±this¡­¡± perhaps he wanted to nurture a few powerful subordinates for the descendants he thought highly of.¡± ¡°this is also possible.¡± zhou tianke seemed to believe chen yang¡¯s opinion, and then he started chatting with chen yang. after the atmosphere eased up, zhou tianke changed his tone and asked sharply,¡±¡±chen clan leader, let¡¯s continue the previous topic.¡± ¡°if this collection of strong men has been going on for hundreds of years, and the age requirement is strict, not a single day can be missed, what is the possibility?¡± yang chen felt a chill down his spine as he thought of a terrifying possibility. in this world, if there was anyone who was extremely strict about age, it would probably be the evil cultivators! this was because the cultivation techniques of evil cultivators were already limited. they had to strictly control the age of humans in order to extract the innate qi suitable for their cultivation. could it be that the ancestor of the royal family was a heretic practitioner? but how was this possible! as if he could read chen yang¡¯s mind, zhou tianke smiled and said,¡±¡±i¡¯m just making an analogy. don¡¯t be afraid.¡± an analogy? a dignified human king would specially call me here just to make an analogy and joke with me? yang chen didn¡¯t believe it. however, zhou tianke did seem to be joking. he started chatting with chen yang about other things. this conversation lasted for the time it took to brew a cup of tea. when chen yang¡¯s expression eased a little, zhou tianke asked again,¡±¡±if i¡¯m not joking, this matter is indeed true. my royal family¡¯s ancestor is a heretic cultivator. what do you think 1 should do?¡± ¡°or rather, you are me. how should you deal with this matter?¡± hearing this, yang chen took a deep breath. it seemed that king wouldn¡¯t let him leave until he got an answer. immediately, yang chen made some calculations in his mind and considered all kinds of possibilities. after the plan was completed, yang chen looked at zhou tianke,¡± your majesty, i can only give you one solution. contact the li family.¡±¡± ¡°oh? why?¡± zhou tianke¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment.¡¯contact the li family? i don¡¯t need you to tell me.¡¯ chen yang did not seem to notice the disappointment in zhou tianke¡¯s eyes and explained,¡±¡±if the patriarch is really a heretic practitioner, then we can only contact the li family.¡± ¡°first, it¡¯s a matter of strength. only the li family or the patriarchs of the various dynasties can defeat the patriarchs who are evil cultivators.¡± ¡°however, if we contact the other empires, not only will our reputation be damaged, but those empires will also take the opportunity to demand more benefits.¡± ¡°but if we contact the li family, the situation will be completely different.¡± ¡°different?¡± zhou tianke looked at chen yang with interest.¡± how is it different?¡± chen yang took a deep breath and continued,¡±¡±firstly, da qian is nominally a vassal of the li family. if there is a problem in da qian, the li family has the obligation to help solve it for free.¡± ¡°secondly, in order to stabilize their rule, the li family will also help solve it for free. it was just like how the royal family would still go to deal with the evil cultivators in da qian without asking for compensation.¡± ¡± thirdly, even if the li family needs compensation, it will only be spiritual stones and resources. they won¡¯t covet the land of the great qian dynasty like the other dynasties.¡± ¡°fourthly, if the li family helps, not only will we be more confident, but we can also prevent the news from being leaked.¡± ¡°of course, the premise of all this is that the ancestor is really a heretic cultivator.¡± ¡°hmm?¡± zhou tianke was listening with great interest. he found that although chen yang¡¯s method was old-fashioned, it did have such a convincing reason. however, yang chen suddenly changed the topic and suspected that the old ancestor was not a heretic practitioner. ¡°why? could it be that there are other people who would plunder the human race so strictly according to the age requirement?¡± zhou tianke asked immediately.¡± ¡°indeed, only evil cultivators would be so strict about the age of humans.¡±yang chen nodded and then changed the topic,¡± but those who plunder humans are not necessarily evil cultivators.¡± ¡°what do you mean?¡± zhou tianke frowned, unable to guess what yang chen was thinking. ¡± there¡¯s another possibility,¡± yang chen explained.¡± the patriarch isn¡¯t a sorcerer. he¡¯s just working for a sorcerer.¡±¡± ¡°or rather, doing business with the sorcerers.¡± ¡°i believe in this result even more. let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. just the matter of the demon tide decades ago, the ancestor had made a move in public.¡± ¡°he was fighting the demon emperor, but he didn¡¯t reveal any aura of a heretic cultivator.¡± ¡°if the ancestor is really a heretic cultivator, then it¡¯s impossible for him to hide so well in a battle of this level.¡± hearing this, zhou tianke remained silent. he sat quietly for a while before saying,¡±¡±! actually didn¡¯t think of this. 1 was only thinking about how to solve the problem of the ancestor being a heretic cultivator.¡± ¡°chen clan leader, it¡¯s fortunate that 1 have you. if 1 had really treated the ancestor as a heretic cultivator, i would definitely be the one in trouble.¡± thinking of this, zhou tianke looked at chen yang with some relief. fortunately, he had decided to ask yang chen for his opinion, which was why he had called yang chen here. otherwise, something big might really happen. ¡°i¡¯m just guessing. the ancestor might also be a heretic cultivator, and he¡¯s the kind of heretic cultivator who¡¯s powerful or very good at hiding himself.¡± ¡°as for the specific situation, please make a decision, your majesty.¡±yang chen said.. Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: The Human King’s Mission chapter 243: the human king¡¯s mission translator: 549690339 zhou tianke fell into deep thought as he listened to chen yang¡¯s analysis. time passed bit by bit. the entire hall was so silent that water was about to condense. after about ten minutes, zhou tianke looked at chen yang and said,¡± your analysis makes sense. however, whether the ancestor is a heretic practitioner or the ancestor is colluding with the heretic practitioner.¡± if this were to be exposed, it would be a devastating blow to the reputation of da qian.¡± ¡°so, chen clan leader, can you keep this a secret for me?¡± chen yang cursed in his heart. since you knew that this matter would have a huge impact on da qian, why did you tell me? although he was a little resentful in his heart, yang chen still said respectfully,¡±¡±don¡¯t worry, your majesty. yang will definitely keep this a secret.¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhou tianke nodded his head in satisfaction and smiled,¡±¡±are you thinking that this matter is so important, so why should i tell you about it?¡± hearing this, chen yang said respectfully,¡±your majesty has his own plans, i dare not make wild guesses.¡±¡± ¡°you naturally don¡¯t dare to make wild guesses, because you don¡¯t know why i¡¯m telling you this.¡± ¡°borrowing your wisdom is just a pretense. i¡¯ve lived for hundreds of years, and i also have the brains of the great qian dynasty. do 1 still need help from a young man?¡± ¡°however, 1 really didn¡¯t expect that you would really provide me with another way of thinking. it allowed me to walk out of the misunderstanding that the ancestor was a heretic cultivator. i have to thank you for this. otherwise, if i acted rashly, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡±zhou tianke laughed. hearing zhou tianke¡¯s praise, chen yang smiled in agreement.¡± your majesty, you flatter me. i¡¯m just making a small fuss.¡±¡± ¡°whether it¡¯s a small fight or a good plan, these are not important. let¡¯s talk about the real reason why 1 called you here.¡± when chen yang heard this, he immediately sat on the side seat and waited for zhou tianke¡¯s next words. seeing this, zhou tianke¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of satisfaction. he immediately smiled and said,¡±the reason why i asked you to come here is to ask you to help investigate the royal family¡¯s ancestor.¡± ¡°among them, the spy organization that belongs to the human king, the heaven dragon guard, will listen to your orders.¡± ¡°what?¡± yang chen frowned. asking him to investigate the royal family¡¯s ancestor, wasn¡¯t this more absurd than asking for his opinion? chen yang stood up and said,¡±your majesty, i¡¯m too inexperienced to take on such an important task.¡±¡± ¡°if 1 say you can, then you can.¡± zhou tianke stood up and helped chen yang to a side seat. then, he patted chen yang¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±¡±you can bring a weak ninth-grade chen family to your current position, which naturally proves your means and ability.¡± ¡°believe me, i didn¡¯t choose the wrong person. the patriarch of the investigation team is definitely you.¡± ¡°of course, the royal family will also support you. for example, your master, the deshun commandery prince, and the experts in my royal family will cooperate with you.¡± yang chen¡¯s eyes lit up. my master, deshun prince, is what you value. in fact, it was normal to think about it. if the royal family¡¯s ancestor was really a heretic cultivator or was involved in the matter of heretic cultivators. in the entire great qian royal family, only the deshun commandery prince had the ability to exchange two moves with the ancestor. if they managed to gather some kind of evidence, the deshun commandery prince had the ability to send it out. since he understood zhou tianke¡¯s intentions, chen yang did not want to beat around the bush.¡± your majesty, why didn¡¯t you choose ying zhao or my senior brother?¡± zhou tianke looked at chen yang meaningfully.¡± you¡¯re really amazing. 1 didn¡¯t notice and you saw through my real thoughts.¡±¡± ¡°alright, since that¡¯s the case, i won¡¯t beat around the bush. the reason i chose you is because only you can help me find the evidence.¡± ¡°this matter is extremely dangerous after all. if 1 choose ying zhao and the others, the deshun commandery prince will definitely fall out with me because of their safety.¡± ¡°please don¡¯t mind me saying something unpleasant. although you are the disciple of the deshun commandery prince, in the heart of the deshun commandery prince, you cannot compare to his only son and grandson.¡± ¡°only by choosing you will i be able to convince the deshun commandery prince to help and make his rationality prevail over his emotions.¡± hearing zhou tianke¡¯s words, chen yang could not help but sigh in his heart. as expected of the human king who had ruled da qian for 300 years. not only did he have to look at who was suitable for the job, but he also had to take human nature into consideration. hearing zhou tianke¡¯s words, chen yang felt that he was the only one in this position. but the key is, why did i get involved in such a dangerous matter? in other words, what benefits can you give me? as if he could read chen yang¡¯s mind, zhou tianke returned to the main seat and smiled,¡±¡±as long as you can do this, i can make the decision to make you the first king of a different surname.¡± ¡°of course, this is only in name. i have a reward for you.¡± ¡°i can make the decision. after you complete the task, i¡¯ll give you 1,000 spiritual crystals and 1,000,000 spiritual stones.¡± ¡°at the same time, the royal family will also reward your chen family with three demon beast cubs that contain the bloodline of the demon king.¡± ¡°as for spiritual herbs and spiritual weapons, we will open the treasury for you. you can choose three of them, regardless of their grade.¡± ¡°in addition, i can also make the decision to marry my most talented granddaughter to you.¡± yang chen was tempted. this benefit could move a mighty figure to serve da qian. chen yang immediately stood up and said,¡± your majesty, you don¡¯t have to do this. it is my honor to serve da qian. how can i ask the princess to marry me?¡±¡± in other words, other than the princess, 1 want everything else. zhou tianke¡¯s eyes flashed with disappointment when he heard this. it was a pity that such a good son-in-law had flown away just like that. ¡°hahaha, good! chen clan leader is indeed a loyal person of great gan. i can rest assured that i will leave this matter to you.¡± zhou tianke stood up and walked to yang chen¡¯s side. he placed his hands on yang chen¡¯s shoulders and smiled. ¡°your majesty, what do you want me to investigate?¡± yang chen asked.¡± ¡°naturally, it¡¯s evidence of our royal family¡¯s ancestor colluding with the evil cultivators. it¡¯s best to use a video stone to record the scene.¡±zhou tianke said. yang chen nodded and asked,¡±¡±your majesty, 1 have a question that i shouldn¡¯t ask. why do you have to find evidence that the ancestor colluded with the heretic cultivators? isn¡¯t this cutting off your own arm?¡± when zhou tianke heard this, he loosened his grip on chen yang¡¯s shoulder and sighed,¡±¡±this is a hidden danger. if 1 don¡¯t remove it soon, it will probably bring disaster to my zhou consortium.¡± ¡°compared to my life, my arms are nothing.¡± hearing this, chen yang nodded and believed zhou tianke¡¯s words for the time being. as for what the real reason was, only zhou tianke himself knew. after finishing their business, the two of them began to chat again. ¡°chen clan leader, according to seniority, i should be your martial uncle. as an uncle-master, i naturally have to give you a greeting gift.¡± ¡°whatever you want, just tell me.¡±zhou tianke laughed. yang chen thought about it and said,¡±¡±martial uncle, i want some demonic beast blood essence.¡± ¡°it¡¯s that simple? whatever you say, it doesn¡¯t matter even if it¡¯s the blood essence of a demon king.¡±zhou tianke said generously.. Chapter 244 - Chapter 244: Returning to the Chen Family chapter 244: returning to the chen family translator: 549690339 ¡°i can really take the blood essence of a demon king?¡± chen yang was afraid that zhou tianke was just saying it, so he asked again. when zhou tianke heard this, he secretly thought that chen yang was still too petty. zhou tianke could still distinguish between the blood essence of a monster king and the friendship of a genius. zhou tianke smiled.¡± tell me, how much do you want? 1¡¯11 get the qian dragon guards to send it back for you after the banquet.¡±¡± yang chen pondered for a moment. a demon venerable level demonic beast could refine five blood absorption pills with its blood essence. how could a demon king level demonic beast refine more? coincidentally, he wasn¡¯t too familiar with the human king, so he could ask for a little. after he became familiar with him, he would talk about other things. ¡°i don¡¯t need much, just the blood essence extracted from the five monster kings.¡± yang chen smiled.¡± ¡°ahem.¡± zhou tianke coughed. he thought yang chen only wanted one or two barrels, but he didn¡¯t expect yang chen to ask for heads. this was awkward. there were only two demon monarchs who had died recently in the royal family. they couldn¡¯t just kill three demon monarchs, right? however, zhou tianke naturally would not go back on his words. he immediately pretended to be free and easy and said,¡±it¡¯s just five. that¡¯s easy.¡± zhou tianke made up his mind. he would immediately get the zhou trading company to search for the demon monarch blood essence. if he couldn¡¯t, he would go to the endless mountain range to kill them. no matter what, he couldn¡¯t embarrass the royal family in front of yang chen. when chen yang heard this, a smile appeared on his face.¡± your majesty is straightforward. i will definitely sacrifice my life for your majesty!¡±¡± zhou tianke was afraid that if they continued chatting, they would talk about a few more demon king blood essences. he immediately stood up and pulled chen yang¡¯s wrist.¡±let¡¯s go. i¡¯m going to attend martial uncle¡¯s family banquet with him.¡± in the hall of talents, although zhou tianke¡¯s descendants were chatting excitedly with the important officials of the dynasty, their eyes would occasionally glance at the door of the side hall. everyone wanted to know what the king had said to chen yang and whether it was related to the fight for the crown prince. creak! following the sound of the door opening, everyone in the hall of talents gathered their gazes at the door of the side hall. under everyone¡¯s gaze, zhou tianke pulled chen yang¡¯s wrist and entered the hall of elites with a smile. immediately, everyone was shocked. chen yang was actually valued so much by the king! zhou tianke did not seem to notice the shock in everyone¡¯s eyes. he only let go of chen yang¡¯s wrist when he sat on the main seat.¡± chen family head, take a seat.¡±¡± ¡°yang jin obeys the king¡¯s decree.¡± chen yang cupped his hands and bowed to zhou tianke. then, gu bo walked to zhou yingzhao¡¯s side and sat down casually. he then looked at zhou tianke and waited for him to continue. seeing this, everyone suppressed their curiosity and looked at zhou tianke with chen yang, waiting for zhou tianke¡¯s lecture. ¡°cough cough, i¡¯m very happy and satisfied that you can come to my family banquet. 1 hope that you will not forget the kindness that great gan has shown you and repay great gan with all your heart.¡± when everyone heard this, they replied in unison,¡±we will do our best to repay the king¡¯s kindness.¡±¡± ¡°good, good, good. everyone, this is a joyous banquet. please don¡¯t be reserved. drink and entertain yourself to your heart¡¯s content.¡± then, zhou tianke raised his wine cup and drank it in front of everyone. when everyone saw this, they also raised their wine cups and drank together. in the following period of time, under the leadership of the descendants of the human kings, bursts of hearty laughter rang out in the hall of talents. the banquet was also inclined towards entertainment. as for yang chen, he was also flattered by everyone. everyone could see how much zhou tianke valued chen yang. no matter what the reason was, everyone knew that it was not a loss to curry favor with chen yang. after seven days of celebration, the banquet finally came to an end. with the crowd sending them off, chen yang and zhou ying zhao boarded the flying carriage and returned to jiang prefecture. when chen yang and the others ¡®flying carriages took off, the soldiers of the qian dragon guards also headed to chen city. on the carriage, zhou yingzhao couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±brother chen, what did general wang say when he called you over?¡± ¡°it¡¯s nothing. there was a small conflict between the king and someone. it¡¯s not a big deal for me to help him settle it. ¡°yang chen smiled. when zhou yingzhao heard this, he looked at chen yang in puzzlement. how could there be such a small matter in the king¡¯s matter? moreover, who would have the guts to have a conflict with the king? however, since yang chen didn¡¯t say anything, zhou yingzhao wouldn¡¯t ask. perhaps yang chen needed to keep this a secret. four days later, the carriage returned to jiang prefecture. yang chen rode on the underworld dragon and rushed back to chen city. chen city, chen family¡¯s inner chamber after chen yang yi returned, he walked straight into the meeting hall and took over the work of the great elder, dealing with all the matters that happened in chen city. after seven days, the qian dragon guards finally arrived at chen city. after yang chen heard the news of his arrival, he asked the great elder to secretly bring them to the horse farm outside chen city. because of the fire-maned horses, there were few people there. other than the chen family, no one would disturb them. after yang chen finished his work, he also rushed to the horse track. in the horse track, yang chen looked at the twenty-five people in front of him and frowned.¡± what? there are only twenty-five of you in the heavenly dragon guard?¡± hearing this, the commander stood up and said respectfully,¡±reporting to lord chen, the firmament dragon guard has a total of 240,000 people.¡± ¡°we have also sent 24,000 elites for this operation. to keep it a secret, they are all hidden in the various cities, waiting for us to contact them.¡± ¡°those who have come with me are the captains of the various battalions in the firmament dragon guard. they will be under your direct command.¡± yang chen nodded and asked,¡±¡±by the way, did you bring the demon king blood essence that the king asked you to bring me?¡± ¡°reporting to the chen clan head, 1 brought it over.¡± the commander immediately handed over a storage bag.¡± lord chen, this demon king blood essence is in the storage bag. please take a look.¡±¡± yang chen took the storage bag and injected his spiritual energy into it. he immediately sensed that there were wooden barrels inside the storage bag. inside the wooden barrel was the blood essence of a demon king. yang chen did a simple check and found that it was about the amount of blood essence that could be extracted from five demon kings. he immediately smiled and said,¡±thank the king for me.¡± ¡°yes, this subordinate will do as you say.¡± after receiving zhou tianke¡¯s greeting gift, chen yang did not forget about his business. he looked at the commander and ordered,¡±you guys rest for a few days. in these few days, you should sort out all the information you know.¡± ¡°understood.¡± the commander nodded. seeing this, yang chen returned to the chen family and went straight to chen die¡¯s courtyard.¡± sixth sister, i¡¯ve obtained a batch of demon king blood essence. do you think this demon king blood essence can be absorbed by the blood na core?¡±¡± chen die thought for a moment and then said,¡± logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem. if the absorption is successful, it will definitely awaken the high-grade beast bloodline.¡±¡± ¡°it¡¯s just that 1 feel that the success rate is probably not as good as absorbing the demon venerable bloodline..¡± Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: High chapter 245: high-grade beast bloodline translator: 549690339 ¡°the success rate is definitely lower than absorbing the demon venerable bloodline, but the consequences of failure shouldn¡¯t change, right?¡±yang chen asked. ¡°i won¡¯t.¡± chen die shook her head. hearing this, chen yang let out a sigh of relief. it was fine as long as the outcome wouldn¡¯t be changed. it was acceptable to lose like this. it was just wasting some monster king blood essence. immediately, the chen clan sent people to absorb the demon king¡¯s blood. the first person they chose was chen xiao, who was the most talented person in the chen clan other than chen yang. chen xiao¡¯s current cultivation had already reached meridian unsealing level 9. with his forty-four-year-old age, this cultivation was already very good. one had to know that generally speaking, those who could reach the ninth level of pulse unsealing before the age of fifty were basically geniuses with sixth grade aptitude. those who had broken through to the core formation realm before the age of 50 were considered top-notch among the sixth-grade aptitudes. because the difference between the ninth level of meridian unsealing and core formation was not just a little bit. it was very normal to be stuck in this realm for ten to twenty years, or even thirty to forty years. of course, the reason for choosing chen xiao was not because of his aptitude, but his strength. although the inheritance of the yang gate did not say that the higher the strength of the martial artist, the higher the success rate, based on the data collected by the chen family, the successful people were the stronger ones. currently, there were six bloodline warriors in the chen family. other than yang chen, the remaining five were yang chen¡¯s eldest brother, chen dao, third brother, chen ke, fourth sister, chen meng, fifth brother, chen shou, and eldest nephew, chen mingde. compared to the other clansmen who had consumed the blood na pill, these people were all stronger. back to the main topic. after deciding to choose chen xiao to absorb the demon monarch bloodline, the chen family elders quickly took action. everyone carried the wooden bucket and went straight to chen xiao¡¯s residence. they pulled chen xiao up, who was congratulating the professor¡¯s daughter. chen xiao followed yang chen and the others out of the bedroom and into the courtyard. looking at the wooden barrel in front of him, chen xiao asked in puzzlement,¡±¡±seventh brother, what is this?¡± ¡°what else can i do? 1¡¯11 give you another bloodline.¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°additional bloodline?¡± chen xiao looked at chen yang in puzzlement, and then he suddenly came back to his senses.¡± seventh brother, you mean that our family has obtained the blood essence of the daemon king?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± chen yang smiled and nodded. then, he patted chen xiao¡¯s shoulder.¡± 1 promised you back then that if i got the blood essence of the monster king, i would give it to you first. see, i¡¯m here to fulfill my promise.¡± when chen xiao heard this, he took a deep breath and immediately said,¡±patriarch, isn¡¯t this inappropriate? 1 think we should use contribution points to exchange for the number of times.¡± ¡°that¡¯s in the future. you¡¯re the first to use the blood essence of a demon king. it¡¯s more experimental, so you naturally don¡¯t need to exchange it.¡±yang chen explained. chen xiao took a deep breath.¡± in that case, i¡¯m willing to absorb the demon king bloodline.¡± seeing this, chen yang took out the demon king¡¯s blood essence from his storage bag. after filling up a wooden bucket, chen yang estimated that this demon king¡¯s blood essence could be used about ten times. yang chen was quite satisfied with this result. according to the blood essence of the demon king that the chen family currently possessed, it was enough to be used 50 times. even if the success rate was low, it could still create a few monsters. under everyone¡¯s gaze, chen xiao took a deep breath and immediately entered the wooden barrel. seeing this, chen die handed chen xiao a blood na pill. chen xiao took the blood natal pill and carefully examined it for a long time. then, he looked at chen yang and closed his eyes to swallow the blood natal pill. as the blood absorption pill entered his body, chen xiao suddenly felt the blood in his body gradually boil, and traces of greed surged out. driven by this greed and medicinal properties, the demon king bloodline in the wooden bucket was absorbed into chen xiao¡¯s body. instantly, chen xiao felt a heart-wrenching pain. along with this heart-wrenching pain, chen xiao felt as if thousands of ants were crawling over his body, making him extremely itchy. such a wonderful feeling made chen xiao, who had already reached the ninth level of pulse unsealing, unable to withstand it and almost collapsed. fortunately, this intense pain and itch did not last long. in just a few breaths, it had weakened significantly. although it still hurt and itched, it was not unbearable. chen xiao immediately closed his eyes and allowed the medicinal properties in his body to absorb the demon king bloodline in the wooden barrel. time passed by bit by bit. unknowingly, four hours had passed since chen xiao jumped into the wooden barrel. logically speaking, after such a long time, chen yang and the other elders had already become nervous. but now, there wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of nervousness on everyone¡¯s faces. instead, they were still in the mood to chat. this was because everyone felt a terrifying aura from chen xiao¡¯s body. according to the past performances of success and failure, once the clansmen who absorbed the bloodline revealed such a terrifying aura, it meant that there was an 80 ¨C 90% chance of success. this was because up until now, there had never been a time where he had failed after revealing a terrifying aura. as expected, after another hour, chen xiao suddenly opened his eyes. immediately after, a terrifying aura whizzed out of chen xiao¡¯s body and enveloped everyone. feeling the aura of chen xiao¡¯s body, everyone except for chen yang felt a sense of fear, as if they had seen a demon king of the wilderness. ¡°phew!¡± after letting out a long sigh, chen xiao absorbed the aura into his body and jumped out of the wooden bucket. he came in front of chen yang with joy and excitement on his face.¡± seventh brother, i succeeded.¡±¡± hearing this, chen yang patted chen xiao¡¯s shoulder and asked with a smile,¡±¡±how is it? what bloodline did you awaken?¡± ¡°gengjin tiger bloodline.¡± chen xiao said. ¡°gengjin tiger bloodline?¡± yang chen thought about it carefully, then smiled and said,¡±is this the blood essence of the gengjin tiger?¡± ¡°then, is the grade of this bloodline a high-grade beast vein?¡± chen xiao thought for a moment, then shook his head.¡± i¡¯m not sure. this bloodline doesn¡¯t tell me its level.¡± chen yang saw this and looked at chen xuan.¡± first elder, bring the bloodline testing stone over.¡±¡± the chen family had been developing quite well in the past few years. they had also bought some treasures to test their aptitude. the bloodline testing stone was no exception. not long after, chen xuan returned with the bloodline testing stone. immediately, chen xiao forced out a drop of blood and dripped it on the bloodline testing stone. as expected, the bloodline test stone produced a high-grade beast vein bloodline. yang chen heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this. it was fine as long as it could reach high-grade beast vein. ¡°tenth brother, train well and strive to break through to the core formation stage as soon as possible, so that you can save time in training and become a zifu disciple.¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°yes, i will.¡± chen xiao nodded. after confirming that the daemon king bloodline could really provide high-grade beast bloodline, the chen family placed the daemon king blood essence on the contribution point exchange table. however, there was also a requirement for the exchange, which was that one¡¯s strength had to be at least at the third layer of pulse unsealing. after all, although there was a lot of demon monarch blood essence, it could not be wasted. in addition to the consequences of failure, it was better to be safe.. Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: Checking the Information (1) chapter 246: checking the information (1) translator: 549690339 in the following period of time, the chen family returned to normal until the command of the heaven dragon guard came to find chen yang again. in the guest hall, yang chen looked at the commander of the firmament dragon guards and asked with a smile,¡±how is it? have you brought all the information?¡± ¡°1 brought it over.¡± the commander nodded and handed over a storage pouch. yang chen took the storage bag and sent his spiritual energy into it. he found that there were many yellow books inside. after a quick glance, yang chen turned to the commander.¡± go back and rest for a day. 1 need to sort out your information and officially give you a mission tomorrow.¡± hearing this, the commander cupped his hands and bowed.¡± yes, i will take my leave.¡±¡± after the commander left, yang chen dispersed everyone in the reception hall and closed the door. he then opened his storage pouch and took out the evidence the guards had collected. half a day later, yang chen finished reading all the information and began to organize the information in his mind. the first was to collect 20-year-old strong men. according to the information, 200 years ago, the human king had already discovered that his ancestor had begun to collect 20-year-old strong men. considering that it would take time to discover this abnormality, it could be confirmed that the royal family¡¯s ancestor had collected at least two hundred years of strong men. it had been going on for so many years. even if the number of people collected each year was not many, it would still reach a terrifying number after a long time. moreover, this had long been noticed by the human king. that meant that the number of people collected every year was probably not a small number. the intelligence report also told yang chen that his guess was correct. according to the intelligence of the heaven dragon guard, the royal family¡¯s ancestor collected nearly 200,000 strong men every year. this was only a conservative estimate. as for the real number, it was probably even more than this. if the royal family¡¯s ancestor was really a heretic cultivator, his cultivation would probably reach a level beyond everyone¡¯s imagination after refining so many strong men. if the royal family¡¯s ancestor was not a heretic practitioner but was working with a heretic practitioner, then so many strong men would also be sold for a huge price. using the resources obtained from selling the strong man, the cultivation and trump cards of the royal family¡¯s ancestor could not be underestimated. ¡°this is not easy¡­¡± yang chen sighed and poured himself a cup of hot tea. ¡°according to this information, these strong men were secretly escorted to yingzhou. although yingzhou is directly under the royal family¡¯s territory, it is actually the ancestor¡¯s own fief.¡± according to the rules of the zhou clan, every ancestor who went up would be given a fief in a province. all the resources and profits in this province would be directly owned by the ancestor. moreover, the profits of this state were not included in the resources provided to the ancestor. of course, this profit was nothing to the mighty figures on stage. after all, they didn¡¯t need spirit stones. spiritual crystals were the most important. as for why he wanted to reward the patriarch with a prefecture, chen yang guessed that it was to let the patriarch use the resources here to nurture his favorite descendants. after all, after becoming an ancestor, the resources provided by the family were all spiritual crystals. spiritual crystals were expensive, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t give the ancestor any more spirit stones. in order to prevent the ancestor from being unable to nurture or reward his favorite descendants, the zhou family made this rule. however, it was this rule that allowed the royal family¡¯s ancestor to secretly take in strong men. the sky was high, the people were far away, and it was the patriarch¡¯s own fief. no one dared to inquire about what he did. ¡± 1 need to investigate the information in yingzhou. i don¡¯t want to collect evidence, but 1 can¡¯t be completely blind. 1 don¡¯t want to know the situation in yingzhou.¡± ¡°in addition, we also need to investigate the forces that are helping the ancestor to recruit strong men. 1 don¡¯t believe that you can gather so many strong men for the ancestor without attracting attention.¡± ¡°if we can find out who is working with the ancestor, we might be able to find evidence.¡± yang chen¡¯s thoughts were simple. if he couldn¡¯t deal with the royal family¡¯s ancestor, why couldn¡¯t he deal with these fangs? moreover, in order to not attract attention, the force chosen by the royal family¡¯s ancestor would definitely not be too powerful. there would definitely not be a rank-7 force involved. in fact, the royal family¡¯s ancestor had already achieved his goal. other than the strongest intelligence organization in da qian, the qian dragon guards, the other factions and spies did not find anything wrong with the ancestor. ¡°in addition, we have to pay attention to the information regarding demon monarch scarlet smelting¡¯s infant.¡± ¡°although my master said that the ancestor plans to nurture the red refined demon king to the demon sovereign level so that he can awaken the feiyi bloodline and advance to the demon sovereign level, i¡¯m still not sure.¡± ¡°however, this information suggests that this chilian demon king¡¯s cub is also an item traded with the heretic cultivators.¡± ¡°no matter who is right, we have to be careful.¡± after a simple review, yang chen had some plans in mind. he immediately put away the books and sent someone to find the commander of the qian dragon guards. the commander of the firmament dragon guards was called over in advance, but not only was he not angry, he was actually very happy. after all, the earlier they acted, the more time they would have to gather evidence. in the guest hall, yang chen didn¡¯t waste any time and ordered,¡±i¡¯ll give you three missions.¡± ¡°the first mission, which is also the most serious mission, is to send people to investigate the intelligence in yingzhou. he didn¡¯t need to collect any evidence, but he needed to at least have some understanding of yingzhou.¡± ¡°second, find out which faction is helping the ancestor recruit strong men. although this mission is a little aimless, it¡¯s safe. you can send more people with lower strength.¡± ¡°third, send someone to monitor zhou yinglan. to be precise, monitor the infant demon monarch in zhou yinglan¡¯s residence. this mission should not have too many people. the most important thing was that it must not be leaked. otherwise, it was very likely that the enemy would take action early.¡± after listening to chen yang¡¯s explanation, the commander nodded,¡± 1 understand. lord chen, how long is the duration of this mission?¡±¡± ¡°there is no specific deadline. when can we find the evidence? if we want to change the mission, 1 will inform you in advance.¡± ¡°in addition, if you find any information, you must report it to me, no matter how big or small the information is.¡± ¡°understood.¡± ¡°yes, go and carry out your mission.¡± following yang chen¡¯s order, the number one intelligence organization in da qian, the qian dragon guard, began to display their abilities. time passed by bit by bit. in the blink of an eye, another month had passed. in the past month, the firmament dragon guards had reported a lot of information. although it wasn¡¯t helpful in collecting evidence, it was still a good start. at the end of this month, the chen family¡¯s specially built seclusion place was officially completed. perhaps it was fate, but as soon as the closed-door cultivation site was completed, the deshun commandery prince secretly came to the chen family, preparing to enter the closed-door cultivation site and attempt to break through to the stage.. Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: Traces of the Evil Cultivator chapter 247: traces of the evil cultivator translator: 549690339 two thousand miles in the endless mountain range, in a natural basin. looking at the newly built place for the training of the true qi, the prince of deshun could not help but ask,¡±¡±yang ¡®er, in less than half a year, you¡¯ve already built such a grand palace?¡± it was no wonder that the commandery prince of de shun was surprised. in the basin, a magnificent palace rose from the ground. around the palace, there was also a grade 7 spirit receiving formation and a grade 7 breath exterminating formation. these two arrays had their own uses. the spirit receiving array could absorb the surrounding spiritual energy and help martial artists break through better. as for the breath-ceasing formation, it could isolate the aura here and ensure that this place would not be discovered. these two array formations were both constructed by ling you. of course, what surprised the deshun commandery prince was not the array, but the palace. in just half a year, such a magnificent palace was built, which was really shocking. hearing this, yang chen smiled and explained,¡± master, you don¡¯t know. this palace is just an empty shelf. it¡¯s empty inside. there are no inner rooms.¡±¡± ¡°even if we were to build an empty shelf, it wouldn¡¯t be so fast. one had to know that in order for the wall to be able to support the roof of the palace, it would take a certain amount of time to ensure that the gray water would solidify.¡±deshun commandery prince said. the so-called grey water was the cement of this world. the effect was better than in yang chen¡¯s previous life, and the stickiness was also better, but the solidifying time was longer than in his previous life. chen yang was not in a hurry to explain after hearing the words of the deshun commandery prince. instead, he brought the deshun commandery prince to the palace. pushing open the palace door, what greeted his eyes were pillars that were two meters thick. ¡°this, this is¡­¡± the commandery prince of deshun looked at chen yang in confusion. why were there so many decorative pillars inside? ¡± i didn¡¯t use the walls to bear the weight,¡± yang chen explained.¡± instead, 1 chose to use the pillars made from these ancient trees to bear the weight.¡±¡± ¡°with the pillars of the ancient tree bearing the weight, the wall naturally doesn¡¯t need to be completely solidified.¡± ¡°moreover, by covering the pillar with a layer of grey water, it can also slow down the speed at which the ancient tree is corroded, ensuring that it can be used for a long time.¡± yang chen used the framework structure from his previous life to build this palace. since there were two-meter-thick ancient trees everywhere, the construction time was greatly reduced. hearing chen yang¡¯s explanation, the deshun prince nodded his head in a half-baked manner.¡± you have a lot of ideas.¡± forget it, i¡¯m only here to cultivate in seclusion. i don¡¯t care what weight this hall uses.¡± hearing this, chen yang also handed some spiritual crystals to the prince of deshun, helping him gather 1,000 pieces. ¡°master, cultivate peacefully. there are people from my chen family guarding outside. nothing will happen. master, after you break through, i still want to go deeper into the endless mountain range to make a fortune.¡±yang chen smiled. hearing this, zhou tianli took a deep breath and nodded heavily.¡± don¡¯t worry, 1 will definitely succeed!¡± these words seemed to be said to yang chen, but also seemed to be said to himself. chen yang immediately left the palace and left it to the duke of deshun to prepare for his breakthrough. at the same time, yang chen also sent out a group of piercing guards to guard the palace. if anything happened, they had to report back immediately. in order to ensure that no accidents would happen, chen yang had specially let the fourth elder stay here. with the fourth elder¡¯s strength at the fifth level of meridian unsealing, coupled with his demon general-level natal subdued beast, it was not a problem for him to take care of the situation. after all, with his strength, it would not be a problem for him to chase away a demon general level demon beast with the piercing guard. after receiving the order from the demon emperor, the demon venerable did not dare to attack the place where the chen family flag was planted. if he really attacked, yang chen could use this opportunity to extort the flood dragon demon emperor. although zhou tianli might be able to break through, the spiritual crystals he extorted were enough for him to break through twice. zhou tianli was naturally very willing. of course, it was just a thought. flood dragon demon emperor had absolute control over the demon venerables in his territory. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have made an alliance agreement with the royal family¡¯s ancestor to ensure that he wouldn¡¯t invade da qian. back to the main topic. after settling the matters in the basin, yang chen returned to the chen family. he took care of the chen family¡¯s affairs while waiting for the news from the qian dragon guards. however, there was news that the piercing guard had come instead of the firmament dragon guard. ¡°shadow guest, what¡¯s the matter?¡± seeing the worry on chen ying¡¯s face, yang chen couldn¡¯t help but ask. when chen ying heard this, he took a deep breath and slowly said,¡±¡±patriarch, according to the piercing guard of zuoling county, a city in zuoling county has been slaughtered.¡± ¡°massacre a city?¡± chen yang¡¯s expression turned cold,¡± which faction is it? how dare they do such a thing? they completely disregarded the agreement between the factions and massacred the entire city.¡±¡± according to the ancient system, when two forces fought, no one would choose to massacre the city. although this rule wasn¡¯t written in the clan oath, it was an unspoken rule. if any force did not comply, they would definitely be despised or even surrounded by other forces. zuoling county had long been seen as a place protected by the chen family. now that some forces were massacring the city, it was a slap to the chen family¡¯s face. hearing yang chen¡¯s question, chen ying took a deep breath and slowly said,¡±¡±it¡¯s not that force, but the evil cultivators.¡± ¡°sorcerers?¡± yang chen frowned.¡± are you sure?¡± ¡°i can confirm that according to the report from the piercing guard, the corpses of the commoners in the city all have remnants of the aura of evil cultivators.¡± ¡°and all men and women under the age of 18 have disappeared. according to this subordinate¡¯s estimation, they should have been kidnapped. those who matched their age would be refined into heaven and earth qi, and those who did not match their age would be killed after they grew up.¡±chen ying said with an ugly expression. ¡°damn it!¡± after cursing, yang chen asked,¡±¡±does the sun family of zuo ling know about this?¡± ¡°the sun family of zuo ling has already received the news. if this subordinate¡¯s estimation is correct, it won¡¯t be long before the sun family of zuo ling arrives at chen city.¡±chen ying said. hearing this, yang chen waved his hand,¡± you leave first. send the piercing guards to investigate the city and see if they can find any clues.¡± ¡°as for how to deal with it, let¡¯s wait for the sun family from zuo ling to come.¡± ¡°yes.¡± chen ying cupped his hands and left the meeting hall. after chen ying left, yang chen held his chin and fell into deep thought. was this matter related to the royal family¡¯s ancestor? in da qian, the only person who could confirm that he was related to the evil cultivators was the royal family¡¯s ancestor. could it really be the royal family¡¯s ancestor? no, that shouldn¡¯t be possible. the old ancestor of the royal family clearly needed strong men who were twenty years old, and the piercing guard had reported that only commoners under the age of eighteen had been taken away. but what if, what if it was really the royal family¡¯s ancestor? if it was really done by the royal family¡¯s ancestor, what was the reason? was he going to nurture them for his own use, or was he going to do business with other evil sects? Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: Heading to Fish City chapter 248: heading to fish city translator: 549690339 three days later, in chen city, in the reception hall of the chen family. sun tianke, the head of the sun family of zuo ling, respectfully cupped his hands and bowed to chen yang.¡± greetings, master chen.¡±¡± ¡°patriarch sun, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± yang chen helped sun tianke up and looked at his white hair. he sighed,¡±master sun, it¡¯s only been more than twenty years. why do you have so much white hair?¡± when sun tianke heard this, he smiled and waved his hand.¡± i¡¯m old. i only have a lifespan of 200 years after opening my meridians. i¡¯m already 130 years old. it¡¯s normal for me to have white hair.¡± ¡°as for you, master chen, you¡¯re still as elegant as ever, and your appearance hasn¡¯t changed.¡± ¡°you¡¯re welcome.¡± as the two of them chatted, chen yang helped sun tianke to a chair and then returned to the main seat.¡± master sun, i already know why you¡¯re here.¡± i want to know how much information your sun family knows.¡± sun tianke handed chen yang a yellow leather booklet,¡± this is the information that my sun family knows.¡±¡± ¡°after 1 received the news, i went over to take a look myself. the entire fish city was emitting a terrifying aura of evil cultivators.¡± ¡± the entire yu clan, a well-known family in fish city, has been wiped out. the entire fish city is like hell on earth.¡± ¡± as for that evil cultivator, i¡¯ve also investigated him. it¡¯s a pity that my sun family isn¡¯t strong enough to find out where he came from.¡±¡± yang chen flipped through the booklet that sun tianke handed over and asked,¡±¡±then what does patriarch sun mean?¡± ¡°this old man dares to ask the chen family head and the chen family to seek justice for the millions of people in fish city! ¡°sun tianke cupped his hands. yang chen took a deep breath and said slowly,¡±¡±everyone has the right to kill evil cultivators. my chen family will naturally not stand by and watch.¡± ¡°how about this, patriarch sun, you can rest in my chen city for a day. after i gather the experts of the clan, we can go to fish city to take a look.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, i will never allow evil cultivators to behave atrociously in my jiang prefecture.¡± sun tianke nodded.¡± alright, i¡¯m relieved to have master chen¡¯s promise.¡±¡± a day later, at the north gate of chen city. looking at the chen family experts behind yang chen, sun tianke heaved a sigh of relief. the matter of the evil cultivators was of great importance, so yang chen naturally did not dare to neglect it. for this operation, the chen clan had dispatched many experts. the core formation realm experts chen yang, chen ying, and ling you were dispatched together, leaving only chen tao to guard nanyang. as for the pulse unsealing realm experts, chen yang had recruited second elder chen meng, third elder chen zhen, fifth elder chen ke, sixth elder chen nan, seventh elder chen xing, and the strongest pulse unsealing expert of the chen family, chen xiao. as for the experts at the peak of the qi refining stage, they had even recruited 20 of them. it was no wonder that sun tianke was relieved by such a huge formation. at the north gate, chen yang turned to look at chen cheng and said,¡±¡±patriarch sun, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°yes.¡± immediately, everyone jumped onto the back of the demonic beast and rode it towards zuoling county. three days later, sun cheng of zuoling county. arriving at his own base camp, sun tianke naturally wanted to show his hospitality as a host,¡± chen clan leader, why don¡¯t you follow me to my sun clan and let me entertain you?¡± ¡°no need.¡± yang chen shook his head.¡± the sorcerers ¡®matter is more important. let¡¯s hurry to fish city. as for the banquet, after we succeed, the sun family will be in charge of holding a celebration banquet.¡±¡± hearing this, sun tianke nodded.¡± alright, since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll do as master chen says.¡±¡± ¡°please wait a moment, chen clan leader. i will go back and mobilize the experts of my sun clan.¡± then, sun tianke sped toward sun cheng. not long after, sun tianke returned from sun city, followed by a group of experts from the sun family. in order to show their sincerity, sun chuanwu, the sun family¡¯s core condensation master, also came over. as for meridian unsealing experts, they also took out six of them. as for qi refinement realm martial artists, they took out nearly 50 of them, and they were all existences at the late stage of qi refinement. it could be said that this operation had emptied the sun family of zuo ling. if all of them were lost, it would be difficult for the sun family to even maintain a rank-9. ¡°old ancestor sun chuanwu, why would you need to take action personally?¡±yang chen smiled. when sun chuanwu heard this, he smiled and shook his head.¡± it¡¯s impossible for my sun family to not care about the matter of the sorcerers. moreover, this matter happened in my zuoling county. naturally, 1 have to take action personally.¡± ¡°as for the chen clan lord, the chen clan has sent out so many powerful experts this time. this old man is sweating profusely, and i¡¯m a little embarrassed.¡± ¡°evil cultivators are extremely ghostly. naturally, we have to mobilize more people to be confident.¡±yang chen smiled. after exchanging pleasantries, the two of them sped toward fish city under sun tianke¡¯s lead. a day later, outside the north gate of fish city. looking at the city that was emitting black gas, yang chen couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.¡± there are actually so many evil cultivator auras. this is not easy.¡±¡± the entire city was emitting black qi, which meant that the evil cultivators who came here were at least at the zifu disciple level. or perhaps, ten evil cultivators at the level of a core formation cultivator could only create such a situation by using their evil qi at full force. regardless of the outcome, it was bad news for both sides. however, yang chen wasn¡¯t afraid. he didn¡¯t just bring the underworld dragon along with him, he also brought along the stage puppet. as long as the evil cultivator showed up, yang chen was sure that he would be able to kill him. the only thing he was worried about was that the heretic practitioner would die together with the chen and sun family members. in yang chen¡¯s eyes, these evil cultivators were not even comparable to a dog of the chen family. ¡°chen clan leader, please.¡± sun tianke took a step forward and pushed open the gate of fish city. ¡°yes.¡± seeing this, yang chen nodded and led the group into the fish city. after entering the fish city, a foul stench filled the air. everyone¡¯s faces were filled with resentment. what greeted everyone¡¯s eyes were the corpses of the people of fish city. these people all had terrified expressions on their faces, as if they had encountered something terrifying before they died. after glancing at the corpses of the people of fish city, yang chen sighed faintly.¡± bury these people. if they are still naked, not only will it be disrespectful to the dead, but there might also be an epidemic.¡±¡± ¡°all, aren¡¯t we going to look for information here?¡±sun tianke said in surprise. ¡°there¡¯s no need. even if there are clues, it¡¯s unlikely that they will be left on these ordinary people., moreover, we must observe them when we bury them. if there are any clues, we will know.¡±yang chen said. hearing this, sun tianke nodded.¡± alright, i¡¯ll immediately send people to gather the people in the surrounding cities to bury them.¡± it was simply a fool¡¯s dream for them to bury nearly a million people with just their few people. as for burning it, not only would it burn away the remaining clues, but it would also be against the etiquette of this world. immediately, sun tianke sent out four elders and asked them to spread the news to the four cities. sun tianke followed yang chen deeper into fish city.. Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: Clue (1) chapter 249: clue (1) translator: 549690339 in the fish city, everyone headed straight to the ninth-rank aristocratic family, the yu family¡¯s residence. the yu family¡¯s mansion was located in the east of fish city, which was different from the location of ordinary aristocratic families. generally speaking, in order to show the supreme ruling position of the aristocratic families in the city, they would place their mansions in the center of the city. the reason why the yu family had set up their residence in the eastern part of the fish city was because the eastern part of the fish city was adjacent to a large lake. this lake occupied one-third of the fish city¡¯s territory, and there were rich resources in it. the yu family naturally relied on the lake to eat. back to the main topic. after entering the mansion, everyone did not smell the stench. or rather, the stench had lessened significantly. this made yang chen very confused. why did this happen? could it be that there were some treasures here? after a round of searching, yang chen smiled and shook his head. how could such a treasure appear so easily? seventh brother, something¡¯s not right.¡± chen xiao walked to chen yang and said. ¡°something¡¯s wrong? what¡¯s wrong?¡± yang chen looked at chen hao. chen xiao took a deep breath and slowly said,¡±¡±seventh brother, did you find the corpses of the yu family members?¡± after chen xiao¡¯s reminder, chen yang came to a sudden realization. along the way, he had only seen corpses dressed in the uniform of the yu family¡¯s servants. he had not seen any corpses of the yu family members or corpses dressed in luxurious clothes. ¡°could it be that there are no corpses of the yu family here, which is why the stench here is less?¡± ¡°it seems like that¡¯s the case. but why aren¡¯t there any corpses of the yu family? was he killed outside, or was there some other reason?¡± chen yang pondered for a while and then came to sun tianke¡¯s side,¡± master sun, do you know if the yu family has done anything strange in the past few years?¡± hearing this, sun tianke pondered for a while and said,¡±¡±yes, the yu family has been going to the endless mountain range from time to time these past few years. this time, the number of them is far more than any other family in our zuoling county.¡± ¡°and most importantly, the yu family has never gained anything from entering the endless mountain range.¡± ¡°even so, the yu family still went to the endless mountain range happily, as if there was some secret in the endless mountain range that attracted him.¡± hearing sun tianke¡¯s words, yang chen turned his gaze to the endless mountains. what was in the endless mountain range that attracted the yu family? did this thing have anything to do with the sorcerers choosing fish city? ¡°patriarch, come over and take a look!¡± at this moment, a cry of surprise interrupted yang chen¡¯s thoughts. yang chen looked over and saw the second elder, chen meng, calling out to him. immediately, chen yang leaped forward and rushed to chen meng¡¯s side.¡± second elder, did you find anything?¡±¡± ¡°patriarch, what do you think this is?¡± chen meng pointed at a small piece of refined iron in the ruins in front of him. yang chen heard this and slowly squatted down. he also looked at the small refined iron piece. the refined iron was carved into a strange shape. it was triangular in shape, and inside the triangle was a skull. seeing this, yang chen didn¡¯t touch the iron symbol but called chen ying over. ¡°patriarch, what¡¯s the matter?¡± chen ying jogged to yang chen¡¯s side and squatted down with him. ¡°shadow guest, do you recognize this symbol?¡±yang chen pointed at the refined iron block below. chen ying followed yang chen¡¯s gaze and looked at the strange symbol. chen ying¡¯s pupils constricted when he saw it. if it wasn¡¯t for the qualities of an assassin, chen ying would have shouted. yang chen noticed chen ying¡¯s strange behavior, so he asked in a low voice,¡±¡±shadow guest, what did you discover?¡± chen ying replied softly,¡±¡±patriarch, this is the symbol of an evil sect.¡± yang chen¡¯s eyes lit up. it seemed that he had found a clue. he immediately asked,¡±shadow honored guest, which evil sect¡¯s symbol is that?¡± ¡°ghost fiend sect.¡± chen ying said slowly. ¡°ghost fiend sect?¡± chen yang felt like he had heard this name somewhere before.¡± wait a minute, isn¡¯t the sect that honoured guest ling¡¯s master is in the same sect as this ghost fiend sect?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, it¡¯s that ghost fiend sect.¡¯as a guest of the chen clan, chen ying knew about this. hearing this, yang chen took a deep breath. he had finally found some clues. ¡°after the incident with master ling you, the ghost fiend sect has already suffered quite a bit. if they still dare to stir up trouble, they¡¯re really courting death.¡±yang chen narrowed his eyes. immediately, chen yang patted chen ying¡¯s shoulder.¡± shadow guest, i¡¯ll give you a mission to pierce the guard.¡± ¡°please speak, patriarch.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve been searching along the endless mountain range that corresponds to the fish city. i have a feeling that the ghost fiend sect is colluding with the yu family.¡±yang chen said. ¡°understood.¡± chen ying nodded. yang chen then continued to search the fish city. unfortunately, he found no other clues other than the symbol of the sorcerer. immediately, yang chen and the others returned to the north gate. when the surrounding people came over, they ordered the people to bury the people of the city. because the news of the city being destroyed by the evil cultivators had already spread throughout zuoling county, chen yang and the others did not plan to hide it. it was a good opportunity to let everyone know the terror of the evil cultivators and make everyone cautious. once they found anything, they could report it to the chen family and the sun family early. after three days of busyness, tens of thousands of people buried the people of fish city together, and let their dust return to dust. after doing all this, everyone returned to sun city. after resting for a while, they returned to chen city. this operation had taken half a month. what they knew was that the massacre of the city was done by the evil sect and the ghost sect. of course, it didn¡¯t matter who did it. yang chen¡¯s main concern now was whether this matter had anything to do with the royal family¡¯s ancestor. for this reason, chen yang had specially called chen ying over.¡± guest elder ying, do you know what age the ghost fiend sect¡¯s cultivation technique requires men or women?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know much about the ghostly fiend sect. 1 only know that the ghostly fiend sect requires the blood essence of an 18-year-old woman.¡±chen ying said. ¡°yes, i understand.¡± nodding his head, yang chen motioned for chen ying to leave. when yang chen was the only one left in the meeting hall, he began to hold his chin and think. the age of the person who was taken away from fish city was indeed in line with the requirements of the ghost fiend sect. however, he only knew the age requirement for women, not for men. if the man¡¯s request was the same as the woman¡¯s, then this ghost fiend sect had nothing to do with the royal family¡¯s ancestor. if they were different, then there were many possibilities. ¡°it seems that i have to figure out the requirements of the ghost fiend sect¡¯s cultivation method before i can know if it has anything to do with the royal family¡¯s ancestor.¡± ¡°then, let¡¯s see if the piercing guard and the firmament dragon guard can gather any useful information for me.¡± after sorting out his thoughts, yang chen began to deal with his family matters. at the same time, the commander of the firmament dragon guards handed a letter to his subordinate, telling him to rush to the chen family.. Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: A Letter From the Qian Dragon Guards chapter 250: a letter from the qian dragon guards translator: 549690339 chen city, at the north gate. today was chen zhu¡¯s first day as a guard. although chen zhu was a collateral relative of the chen family, logically speaking, she did not need to do this job. however, chen zhu had always wanted to be a general who led troops to war since he was young. now that he had finally reached adulthood, he immediately asked his grandfather to greet the chen second master, chen shan, and place him among the soldiers of chen city. as the county captain of chen city, chen shan naturally had the ability to insert someone into the garrison. moreover, this person was a clansman, so chen shan did not reject him. of course, they did not directly assign important positions. after all, once they entered the garrison camp, they would represent the chen family¡¯s face. naturally, they would have to be properly examined to see if they were really capable. this city gate guard was chen shan¡¯s test for chen zhu. the city gate guards were not to be underestimated. for the safety of chen city, the city gate guards were the first line of defense. some people with ulterior motives needed to be discovered by the city gate guards in advance to avoid losses. chen zhu naturally knew the importance of guards. she immediately raised her spirits and watched everyone who entered chen city to see if there were any strange existences. ¡°eh? why was this person so nervous?¡± chen zhu did not expect to meet someone with strange behavior on her first day in office. immediately, chen zhu stepped forward and came to the side of that person.¡± stop!¡± the person who was called looked at chen zhu and then smiled.¡±general, why did you stop me?¡± ¡°it¡¯s nothing. i just haven¡¯t seen you in chen city, so i came over to ask out of curiosity.¡±chen zhu said with a smile. when the man heard this, he quickly smiled and said,¡± general, you don¡¯t know. i¡¯m from fengcheng. i admire chen cheng, so i came to see if there¡¯s a better development.¡±¡± ¡°admire chen cheng?¡± chen zhu smiled and sized up this person. then, her smile disappeared and she said with a serious expression,¡±from the moment you approached the north gate, i noticed that you looked a little nervous.¡± ¡°i would like to know what you are nervous about. could it be that my chen cheng is in danger?¡± zhao deshun wanted to slap himself. he was an elite of the qian dragon guard, so how could he have problems with his facial expressions? he still couldn¡¯t reach the peak of his cultivation. although this matter was indeed very important and needed to be kept strictly confidential, he couldn¡¯t be nervous because of it. however, it was useless to think about this now. right now, he still had to resolve the interrogation. zhao deshun took a deep breath and said slowly,¡±¡±general, you might not know this, but i¡¯ve been nervous since i was young. seeing that we¡¯re almost at chen city, it¡¯s inevitable that i¡¯ll be nervous.¡± ¡°nervous since young?¡± chen zhu circled around zhao deshun and smiled.¡±since you¡¯ve always been nervous since you were young, why weren¡¯t you nervous when you were talking to me?¡± zhao deshun didn¡¯t want to give himself a slap now. instead, he wanted to make him return to the furnace and be reborn. damn it, why did his words and actions contradict each other? it was still because he did not cultivate enough that he was questioned by such a guard. damn it, were the guards of chen city so cautious? were their eyes all so bright? zhao deshun had no choice but to confess his identity to chen zhu. immediately, zhao deshun whispered into chen zhu¡¯s ear,¡±general, i¡¯m from the firmament dragon guard. i have something to report to the chen family head.¡± hearing zhao deshun¡¯s words, chen zhu sized him up in puzzlement.¡± the heaven dragon guard? never heard of it.¡± zhao deshun was speechless. ¡°general, how about this? bring me to your family head. this way, even if i have ill intentions, i won¡¯t dare to cause any trouble under the chen clan leader¡¯s watch.¡±zhao deshun said helplessly. chen zhu pondered for a moment. it was indeed feasible. everyone knew that the most powerful person in chen city was their family head. in front of the family head, this person would definitely not be able to overturn the sky. of course, if even the family head couldn¡¯t stop this person, then this person¡¯s cultivation must be beyond his imagination. how could such an expert be nervous? immediately, chen zhu reported to her leader, then brought zhao deshun back to her house. seeing that chen zhu was willing to bring him to meet the chen clan head, zhao deshun heaved a sigh of relief. fortunately, it was fine as long as he could complete the mission. as he approached the chen family, zhao deshun felt more and more relaxed. when he thought of the reward for this mission, zhao deshun felt even more comfortable. but what zhao deshun did not expect was that chen zhu actually became nervous. the habits of the heaven dragon guard made zhao deshun suspect this person¡¯s identity. he immediately smiled and said,¡±general, why are you so nervous?¡± chen zhu heard this and explained with a smile,¡±i don¡¯t want to see the family head. i¡¯m a little nervous.¡±¡± ¡°oh? why, is the chen clan leader in some kind of danger that makes you so nervous?¡±zhao deshun returned chen zhu¡¯s words to her. when chen zhu heard this, she knew that zhao deshun had misunderstood. she immediately explained,¡±you¡¯re still suspecting my identity. i¡¯m a member of the chen family¡¯s branch family. i¡¯ve only seen the family head twice since i was born. now that i¡¯m about to meet the family head, how can i not be nervous?¡± zhao deshun believed chen zhu¡¯s words for the time being, but he still did not let down his guard against chen zhu. just like that, the two of them arrived outside the chen family¡¯s residence. after reporting their intentions to the chen family¡¯s guards, the two of them stood quietly outside the door and waited. not long after, the guard returned.¡± the master wants you to go in.¡±¡± hearing this, the two of them quickly entered the chen family and headed straight to the meeting hall. in the meeting hall, yang chen looked at zhao deshun and smiled.¡±¡±how can you prove your identity?¡± zhao deshun took out a jade pendant and handed it to yang chen respectfully. looking at the symbol of the heaven dragon guard on the jade pendant, yang chen nodded. tell me, why are you here?¡± ¡°chen clan leader, i am here on orders from the commander to pass on information.¡±zhao deshun said. ¡°oh?¡± chen yang looked at zhao deshun in surprise.¡± didn¡¯t we say that we would send the information once a month? why did we send it in advance?¡±¡± ¡°family head, the commander said that this information is extremely urgent and he wants to let you know immediately.¡±zhao deshun said. when chen yang heard this, he looked at chen zhu.¡± you¡¯ve done a good job. go and do your own things first.¡±¡± when chen zhu heard this, she bowed respectfully.¡± yes! chen zhu will take his leave.¡± after chen zhu left, chen yang looked at zhao deshun.¡± where¡¯s the information?¡± hearing this, zhao desheng took out a letter from his storage bag and handed it to yang chen. yang chen took the letter, tore it open, and read it carefully. after reading it, yang chen threw a photographic crystal to zhao deshun.¡± in the future, i¡¯ll use this to send messages to ensure the authenticity and safety.¡± ¡°understood.¡± zhao deshun put away the video crystal and asked,¡±does the chen clan leader have any instructions?¡± ¡°tell your commander to keep a tight watch on them. don¡¯t act rashly and see if you can catch another fish.¡±yang chen said. ¡°yes, sir!¡± zhao deshun slowly left the meeting hall and reported to the commander.. Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: The Claws of the Royal Family’s Ancestor chapter 251: the claws of the royal family¡¯s ancestor translator: 549690339 after zhao deshun left, yang chen took out the letter from the palace dragon guard. the information was very simple. an enemy of an eighth-rank aristocratic family in hengshan county of qingzhou was suspected to be a pawn of the royal family¡¯s ancestor. the qian dragon guards had personally seen a heretic practitioner enter the chou family, but because the heretic practitioner was relatively weak, they did not act on their own. ¡°qing province¡­¡± the map of da qian appeared in yang chen¡¯s mind. qingzhou was located in the northern part of yingzhou. if the royal family¡¯s ancestor really had subordinates, then it was very likely that the qingzhou aristocratic family had them. ¡°there¡¯s no hurry to deal with the matter of the enemy. an eighth-rank aristocratic family is worth the contact of a core formation realm evil cultivator.¡± ¡°at that time, we might be able to follow the clues and find some evidence.¡± ¡°right now, we should first investigate the situation of the yu family and hope that the piercing guard can find some useful information in the endless mountain range.¡± yang chen immediately destroyed the letter and turned to deal with the chen family. the matter of the evil cultivators could not be rushed. if they were not careful, they would alert the enemy. it was better to plan slowly. after everything was prepared, they would give them the final blow. while yang chen was waiting for the news from piercing guard, another mysterious person came to qingzhou. in the meeting hall of the chou family, the chou family¡¯s leader dispersed the chou family¡¯s elders, leaving only him and the mysterious person opposite him. ¡°master qiu, i sent my subordinates to collect food from you last time. why did you refuse?¡±the mysterious man said indifferently. hearing the mysterious man¡¯s words, beads of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.¡± lord mo, you know that hengshan prefecture is a small prefecture. how can there be so many 20-year-old men and 18-year-old women?¡± ¡°moreover, we can¡¯t attract the attention of others. i really had no choice, so i let the noble envoy return empty-handed.¡± lord mo glanced at the head of the enemy family and said indifferently,¡±¡±this is not something i should be thinking about. i only know that we pay spirit stones and you take food. this is a matter of course.¡± ¡°now that we¡¯ve paid the spirit stones, but you can¡¯t pay the food, no matter what the reason is, it¡¯s all your fault.¡± ¡°yes, i know i¡¯m wrong.¡± lord qiu looked at lord mo pleadingly.¡± lord mo, please forgive me for a year.¡±¡± ¡°i will immediately start the clan war. once this war starts, it will definitely be chaotic. at that time, 1 will definitely be able to gather enough food for milord.¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll give you one more year. if you can¡¯t produce enough food after one year, you can prepare for your enemy¡¯s funeral.¡± with that, lord mo turned around and left. looking at lord mo¡¯s back, lord qiu wiped the sweat off his forehead and gritted his teeth.¡±grand elder!¡± following the orders of the chou family¡¯s leader, the chou family¡¯s first elder pushed open the door of the secret room and walked out. ¡°great elder, immediately arrange the clan war with the gu cian.¡±the qiu clan lord said coldly. when the great elder heard this, he was not in a hurry to agree. instead, he suggested,¡±patriarch, this is not a long-term solution.¡± ¡°this time, we can use the clan war to resolve it. what about next time? if we stay here for too long, our enemies will be destroyed sooner or later.¡± ¡°then what do you think we should do?¡± the qiu family head glanced at the qiu family first elder and said coldly,¡±¡±now that we¡¯ve already made a deal with the evil cultivators, it¡¯s too late to go back on our word.¡± ¡°we¡¯re going to die anyway. it¡¯s better to go all the way to the end. maybe we can get a chance to survive.¡± the qiu family head was right. now that the qiu family had already made a deal with the evil cultivators, even if he returned now, da qian would not tolerate him. hearing this, the head elder of the chou family knew that the chou family had no way out. he immediately said,¡±alright, i¡¯ll go prepare for the clan war now.¡± after the first elder of the qiu family left, the head of the qiu family sat on a chair and took out a letter. there was nothing on the letter except for a blood-red heart. looking at the blood-colored heart on the letter, clan leader qiu muttered softly,¡±¡±since you¡¯ve become a dog for evil cultivators, why don¡¯t you choose a kinder master?¡± ¡°moreover, there are still conflicts between these two sides. if i can kill the ghost fiend sect, 1 believe the other side should reward me.¡± at the thought of this, a ruthless look flashed across the eyes of the chou clan leader. chen city, chen family. it had been three months since the chen family returned. in the past three months, yang chen appeared to be no different from before, but in reality, he had been waiting for news of the piercing guard. as for the news from the heaven dragon guards, yang chen naturally paid attention to it. unfortunately, other than the news about his enemy from three months ago, the rest was not important. however, there was one thing that caught yang chen¡¯s attention. it was that the chou family had made some moves internally. it seemed that they were going to fight with the ancient family in the neighboring county. yang chen subconsciously felt that this had something to do with the sorcerers. however, the matter of fish city was more important now. the matter of the enemy could only be put aside for the time being. ¡°report!¡± just as yang chen¡¯s mind drifted to the endless mountains, his guard suddenly came to report. yang chen saw this and quickly asked,¡±is there news from the piercing guard?¡±¡± ¡°patriarch, it¡¯s fourth elder. fourth eider has returned.¡¯the guard reported. hearing this, chen yang frowned and pondered. wasn¡¯t fourth elder in seclusion? why did he suddenly come back? could it be that something happened to master? immediately, yang chen said,¡±ask the fourth elder to come over.¡±¡± ¡°yes.¡± not long after, fourth elder entered the meeting hall. as soon as fourth elder entered, yang chen quickly asked,¡±¡±fourth elder, what happened?¡± ¡°my lord, the duke of de shun has successfully broken through. that¡¯s why i rushed back to report.¡±the fourth elder said. ¡°oh, so fast?¡± yang chen was a little surprised. his master had only been in seclusion for a few months, and he had already broken through? breaking through to the zifu level and ascending to the stage within a year was very normal, and it was not impossible to say that there were none like the de shun commandery prince who broke through in less than half a year. it was just that there were very few of them. ¡°since you¡¯ve broken through, why didn¡¯t my master come back with you, fourth elder?¡±yang chen asked. when fourth elder heard this, he smiled awkwardly.¡± the commotion caused by deshun commandery prince¡¯s breakthrough was a little too big. it caused the place we built for seclusion to collapse.¡± ¡°deshun commandery prince is a little embarrassed and is currently repairing the palace with the other piercing guards.¡± yang chen smiled.¡± what am i thinking? it¡¯s just a palace being destroyed. it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±¡± ¡°fourth elder, if you bring our chen family over, you can¡¯t let my master repair it for us.¡± ¡°forget it, i¡¯ll go over personally. it¡¯s just in time to celebrate with my master.¡± immediately, yang chen led his people to the place where he was going to cultivate. within the basin within the two thousand mile radius of the endless mountain range. the deshun commandery prince was currently repairing the palace with a smile. after he had made a breakthrough and ascended the stage, the deshun commandery prince emitted a happy aura from head to toe. even if the palace was being repaired, the deshun commandery prince was not unhappy. on the contrary, he enjoyed it. ¡°disciple congratulates master for breaking through and ascending the stage. you have enjoyed a lifespan of 1,600 years!¡±while deshun commandery prince was repairing the palace, chen yang and the chen family arrived at the location of the closed-door cultivation.. Chapter 252 - Chapter 252: The Evil Practitioner Camp in the Endless Mountain Range chapter 252: the evil practitioner camp in the endless mountain range translator: 549690339 the prince of deshun stood up and wiped his hands. then, he turned around and smiled at chen yang.¡± disciple, why are you here?¡±¡± ¡°master has broken through to the stage and become a mighty figure. as his disciple, i naturally have to celebrate such a major event for master.¡± ¡°master doesn¡¯t need to worry about this palace. now that my chen clan has already prepared the promotion banquet, i hope that master can come to my chen clan.¡±yang chen smiled. upon hearing this, the deshun commandery prince smiled and waved his hand.¡± there¡¯s no need for a promotion banquet. 1 originally wanted to hide my strength. it¡¯s not appropriate to hold a promotion banquet now.¡± ¡°sigh, it¡¯s not what master thinks.¡±yang chen shook his head and said,¡± there are only three people attending this promotion banquet. they are you, master, me, and the great elder of the chen family. they won¡¯t attract any attention.¡±¡± upon hearing this, deshun commandery prince did not refuse and immediately smiled.¡±¡±alright. since 1 have such intentions, 1 naturally cannot refuse.¡± immediately, the two of them returned to the chen family. accompanied by chen yang, zhou tianli celebrated his advancement. after the celebration banquet, yang chen told zhou tianli about the human king¡¯s orders and the information he had gathered so far. after zhou tianli heard this, he still had a look of disbelief on his face.¡± old ancestor is actually a heretic practitioner? i still can¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°this is just a suspicion. there is no accurate evidence at the moment. ¡°yang chen said. upon hearing this, the deshun commandery prince nodded.¡± i understand. disciple, you can go and investigate without worry. if you need me for anything, feel free to tell me.¡± ¡± don¡¯t worry, 1 will.¡± before yang chen could finish his sentence, he heard a hurried knock on the door. seeing this, chen yang glanced at the duke of deshun and said lightly,¡±¡±enter.¡± chen ying pushed the door open and entered the guest hall. after entering, chen ying glanced at deshun commandery prince and said to chen yang,¡±¡±family head, we found a camp of evil cultivators in the endless mountain range that corresponds to fish city.¡± hearing this, chen yang smiled and looked at deshun prince.¡± master, it seems that you¡¯ll have to step in.¡±¡± when zhou tianli saw this, he smiled and picked up his teacup.¡± no problem. i¡¯ll accompany you to see what¡¯s hidden in this evil cultivator camp.¡± seeing that zhou tianli had agreed, yang chen nodded. after making some preparations and giving a few instructions to the great elder, he followed ying deep into the endless mountain range with de shun commandery prince. within the endless mountains, in a certain dense forest. after three days of traveling, the three of them finally arrived at the dense forest. in the dense forest, piercing wei was quietly waiting for the three of them. seeing yang chen and the others come over, the captain stepped forward and said,¡±¡±greetings, patriarch, commander.¡± yang chen nodded and asked,¡±¡±what about the sorcerer camp?¡± ¡°please follow me.¡± immediately, the team leader led yang chen and the other two through the dense forest and finally arrived at the end of the dense forest. to yang chen¡¯s surprise, there was a basin at the end of the forest. inside the basin, everyone could see stone houses and halls. of course, those halls were not important. what was important was that the entire basin was filled with the black aura of the evil cultivators. however, what was surprising was that the black gas seemed to be restricted by something. it could only flow in the basin. once it touched the top of the basin, it was blocked. ¡°spirit shrouding array.¡± zhou tianli narrowed his eyes. seeing yang chen¡¯s confusion, zhou tianli explained,¡±¡±yang er, this spirit shrouding array is a seventh grade sealing array. its main ability is to seal the spiritual energy in one place.¡± ¡°using a spirit shrouding array to hide the aura of a heretic practitioner is quite smart.¡± after observing the buildings below, zhou tianli asked,¡±¡±disciple, do you want to make a move?¡± ¡°there¡¯s no hurry. master, look. the evil cultivators below are so undisciplined, which means that there are no stronger experts inside.¡± ¡°if there were strong practitioners, under the strict hierarchy of the evil practitioners, these evil practitioners would not dare to be so lax.¡± ¡°my suggestion is that we wait a little longer. maybe we can get a big fish.¡±yang chen said. hearing yang chen¡¯s words, zhou tianli nodded and retreated into the forest with yang chen. yang chen had sent people to guard the sorcerer¡¯s camp. if anything happened, he would inform them immediately. after returning to the jungle, chen yang called chen ying over to him.¡± sir ying, have you seen any figures of the yu family in this camp?¡±¡± after suspecting that the yu family was colluding with the sorcerers, chen yang asked the surrounding aristocratic families for portraits of the yu family. he didn¡¯t know all of them, but he knew some of the important people. ¡°no, we haven¡¯t found any yu family members yet.¡±chen ying shook his head and said,¡± hearing this, yang chen frowned. could it be that the yu family had nothing to do with the sorcerers? if they were not related, why were there no corpses of the yu family in the city? moreover, it was still unknown whether the evil cultivator camp here was the camp of the guimo sect. all of this needed time to be verified. while chen yang and the others were waiting for an opportunity in the dense forest, in a hall in yingzhou. the royal family¡¯s ancestor looked coldly at the black-robed man in front of him and said in a gloomy voice,¡±didn¡¯t 1 say it? don¡¯t contact me unless it¡¯s urgent.¡± ¡°sect leader xu, if you don¡¯t want to continue, 1 can change the sect leader for the ghost fiend sect.¡± when sect master xu heard this, cold sweat broke out on his forehead. if this scene was seen by others, they would probably have a look of disbelief. the sect master of the ghost fiend sect, a high-level evil cultivator, actually listened to the orders of the great qian royal family¡¯s ancestor! sect master xu wiped the sweat from his forehead and said nervously,¡±milord, it¡¯s not that i don¡¯t know the rules, but there is indeed an urgent matter.¡± when the royal family¡¯s ancestor heard this, he glanced at sect master xu.¡± speak.¡± hearing this, sect master xu heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. he immediately said,¡±it¡¯s like this. the messenger from the upper sect came and informed me to gather more food.¡± ¡°oh? why didn¡¯t i know about this?¡± the royal family¡¯s ancestor asked. when sect master xu heard this, he hurriedly explained,¡±it¡¯s like this. the ambassador said that he was afraid of exposing you. ¡°moreover, this matter is too urgent. it¡¯s easier to find me than to find you, so 1 bypassed you and gave me an order.¡± ¡± yes.¡± the royal family¡¯s ancestor nodded.¡± in that case, let¡¯s do as the messenger says.¡±¡± ¡°yes.¡± sect master xu nodded and asked,¡±milord, should we expose some of our hidden hands and slaughter a few cities?¡± the royal family¡¯s ancestor thought for a moment and immediately said,¡±sure, but don¡¯t expose them in da qian. the spies of great kun and the nearby dynasties can be exposed.¡± ¡°understood!¡± sect master xu nodded and continued,¡±sir, 1 admit my mistake. i sent people to slaughter fish city.¡± ¡°massacre a city?¡± the royal family¡¯s ancestor frowned..¡± sect master xu, are you challenging my bottom line? how many times have i told you that you must listen to my orders when massacring the city? do you think my words are deaf ears?¡± Chapter 253 - Chapter 253: Caught a Big Fish chapter 253: caught a big fish translator: 549690339 at this point, the royal family¡¯s ancestor let out his aura. sensing the terrifying aura from the royal family¡¯s ancestor, sect master xu¡¯s expression changed drastically. as expected of an expert who had obtained the seven-orifice exquisite heart. it had only been a few years since they last met, and his cultivation had increased again. sect master xu was afraid that the royal family¡¯s ancestor would kill him in a fit of rage, so he hurriedly explained,¡±sir, this is not my fault. it was because the yu family dared to rebel that i sent people to massacre the city.¡± ¡°rebellion?¡± the royal family¡¯s ancestor frowned.¡± he told the great qian dynasty?¡± ¡°no, but it¡¯s even more hateful than telling the truth to da qian. patriarch yu actually dared to contact soul spirit sect. that was why i sent people to slaughter fish city.¡±master xu said. ¡°soul spirit sect?¡± ¡± this¡­¡± the royal family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s eyes flashed coldly.¡± it seems like the soul sect isn¡¯t happy that i stole their seven apertures exquisite heart. they still dare to play tricks.¡±¡± ¡°if it weren¡¯t for the fact that it¡¯s not a good time to attack, i would have already taken care of these remnants!¡± ¡°sect leader xu, you don¡¯t have to worry about the soul faction¡¯s matters anymore. right now, your main task is to complete the envoy¡¯s mission.¡± ¡°how about this, let the branches in the endless mountain range take action and slaughter a few more cities this time. since he had chosen to make a move, he should not worry too much and get more food.¡± ¡°the more food we have, the more rewards the higher-ups will give us.¡± ¡°understood.¡± sect master xu nodded and asked,¡±sir, where is the li family? do we not need to hide?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll personally deal with the li family. you can do whatever you want. i can guarantee that the li family won¡¯t get involved.¡±the royal family¡¯s ancestor said. hearing this, sect leader xu cupped his hands and prepared to leave. at this moment, the royal family¡¯s ancestor called out to sect master xu again,¡± sect master xu, how did you deal with the yu family?¡± hearing the royal family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s question, sect master xu returned with a cruel smile on his face.¡± naturally, they were dealt with the same way as traitors.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, my lord. 1 can guarantee that no one from the yu family is alive. they will never reveal our secret.¡± ¡°that¡¯s good.¡± the royal family¡¯s old ancestor nodded, indicating for sect master xu to leave. after sect master xu disappeared, the royal family¡¯s ancestor said without blinking,¡±boss, go find li kezhao.¡± ¡°yes.¡± a ball of black smoke suddenly appeared beside the royal family¡¯s ancestor. when the black smoke dissipated, a black-robed man with a jade-like face and purple eyes responded. after agreeing, the man disappeared again, as if he had never been here. not long after the man left, another man in a blue robe with purple eyes walked into the hall. seeing this person enter, the royal family¡¯s ancestor asked,¡±did something happen?¡± ¡°milord, there are aphids crawling in.¡±the blue-tagged man bowed. ¡°aphid, is it the qian dragon guards?¡± the royal family¡¯s ancestor asked. ¡°at the moment, it seems so. as for who gave the order, we don¡¯t know.¡±the blue-robed man nodded. seeing this, the royal family¡¯s ancestor picked up his teacup and took a sip.¡± it seems that my human king is planning to make a move on me.¡±¡± ¡°he is really patient. he endured for more than two hundred years before taking action. ¡°however, i¡¯m also a little curious. why would he choose to attack now? what is he relying on?¡± ¡°how about this, second brother, send someone to sneak into the palace and see what the human king is relying on. as for these aphids, let them investigate. anyway, as long as they took care of the human king¡¯s reliance, it did not matter what they found out.¡± ¡°sir, are we really going to let these aphids probe us?¡±the blue-robed man was in disbelief. when the royal family¡¯s ancestor saw this, he placed the teacup in his hand on the table beside him and smiled.¡±what, you don¡¯t believe my understanding of the firmament dragon guard?¡± ¡°this subordinate does not dare.¡± the blue-robed man hurriedly knelt down on one knee. ¡°get up.¡± the royal family¡¯s ancestor released spiritual energy and lifted the blue-robed man up. then, he explained,¡±! was the one who founded the firmament dragon guard, so i know better than anyone what they¡¯re capable of.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, even if they managed to sneak in here, they won¡¯t be able to find our important secret.¡± hearing this, the blue-robed man heaved a sigh of relief. he turned around and left, carrying out the royal family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s orders. in the dense forest of the endless mountains. deshun commandery prince was a little bored as he roasted the boar leg. he asked casually,¡±¡±disciple, it¡¯s been two months. why hasn¡¯t the big fish come yet?¡± ¡°master, you can¡¯t be anxious when fishing. otherwise, how can you catch good fish?¡±yang chen was not in a hurry. let alone two months, even if it was two years, as long as he could catch a big fish, it was nothing. the deshun commandery prince only grumbled. of course, it was not that he was impatient, but this matter was related to the old ancestor, so he was naturally a little irritated. now, the deshun commandery prince was afraid that his patriarch was really colluding with the sorcerers. at that time, he really did not know how to face the patriarch. just as the boar leg was cooked and the two of them were about to share it, chen ying suddenly came forward.¡± master, a big fish is here.¡±¡± ¡°oh? you haven¡¯t been exposed, have you?¡± ¡°no, we¡¯ve been hiding our aura all this time. we only came back to report to the family head after the big fish went deep into the camp.¡± seeing this, chen yang smiled and looked at deshun commandery prince.¡± master, you can stretch your muscles and bones now.¡±¡± when zhou tianli heard this, he passed the boar leg to chen ying.¡± help me roast it a little. don¡¯t let the meat get cold. i¡¯ll go and change it back.¡±¡± the duke of deshun immediately left. seeing this, yang chen smiled and followed. at the end of the forest, above the basin. chen yang and zhou tianli stood together, looking down at everything in the camp. when they saw the evil cultivators standing in clear lines, the two of them knew that a big fish had really come. the two of them looked at each other and entered the basin. ¡°enemy attack!¡± before the two of them could land, some evil cultivators had already discovered them. immediately, all the evil cultivators in the camp activated the spirit qi in their bodies and looked cautiously at chen yang and de shun commandery prince who were descending from the sky. after landing, chen yang looked at deshun commandery prince and said,¡±¡±show me your heads.¡± sensing the terrifying aura emitted by the two of them, these evil cultivators looked at each other, and then some of them ran into the depths of the basin. not long after, a group of people walked out from the depths of the camp. the leader was wearing a dark purple robe embroidered with a skull. as for the others, they were dressed in light purple clothes, which were also embroidered with skulls. when the leader saw the two of them, he was shocked. then, he pretended to be calm and said,¡±what brings the two of you here?¡± ¡°naturally, i¡¯m here to exterminate you.¡± yang chen smiled. hearing this, the leader¡¯s eyes narrowed.¡± the two of you, we didn¡¯t do anything wrong. do you really want to go against us for a false reputation?¡± ¡°you have to know that we¡¯re not that easy to mess with!¡± ¡°humph!¡±¡± hmph!¡± the deshun commandery prince snorted coldly.¡± a mere purple prefecture and nine core formation realm cultivators dare to boast so shamelessly. i want to see how you are not to be trifled with!¡± then, a terrifying aura swept out from the duke of deshun¡¯s body and instantly enveloped the evil cultivators in the camp.. Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: Interrogating the Sorcerers chapter 254: interrogating the sorcerers translator: 549690339 sensing the terrifying aura emanating from the duke of de shun, the group of evil cultivators trembled in fear. they had sensed this aura from the sect master before. could it be that this person was an expert on the same level as the sect master? the corners of the leading zifu disciple¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. he took a deep breath, then slowly said,¡±senior, my ghost fiend sect has never offended you, right?¡± ¡°senior, why do you have to become enemies with my ghost devil sect for the sake of a false reputation?¡± ¡°for the sake of fame. as i said before, everyone has the right to kill evil cultivators. it¡¯s only right and proper to kill you.¡±yang chen sneered. ¡°don¡¯t waste your breath on them.¡± zhou tianli struck out with his palm, instantly setting off a spiritual energy storm. even though zhou tianli had only casually struck out with his palm, a casual strike from a mighty figure wasn¡¯t something that could be withstood. under this palm, other than the zifu disciple, all the evil cultivators in front of chen yang and the others were killed. even the cliff behind him was slapped with a huge palm print. of course, the zifu disciple was able to survive because the deshun commandery prince had deliberately spared his life. otherwise, how could there be anyone alive among the powerful figures? the zifu disciple also understood what the commandery prince of de shun meant. he gulped and immediately said,¡±senior, what do you want to know?¡± the zifu disciple knew that he would most likely be unable to escape death today. but what if? as long as there was a sliver of hope, he would be willing to give it a try. naturally, he would also cooperate with deshun commandery prince¡¯s interrogation. seeing this, deshun commandery prince looked at chen yang, indicating for him to ask the question. seeing this, yang chen didn¡¯t say anything and immediately asked,¡±¡±what is the purpose of your trip? who do you listen to? and how many camps like yours are there in the endless mountain range?¡± hearing this, the zifu disciple took a deep breath, then slowly said,¡±daren, the purpose of my trip is to recruit my fellow disciples to massacre the cities in great gan.¡± ¡°as for who i obey, i am an elder of the ghost fiend sect. naturally, i obey the sect leader of the ghost fiend sect.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know how many branches there are in the endless mountains. this is a secret that only the sect master knows.¡± ¡°however, 1 can conclude that there are definitely no less than ten.¡± hearing this, chen yang and zhou tianli¡¯s faces darkened. they didn¡¯t expect this group of evil cultivators to actually plan to massacre the city. could it be that they didn¡¯t want to hide anymore? ¡°why did you massacre the city?¡± yang chen asked.¡± ¡°according to the sect master¡¯s orders, we massacred the city to collect food, which is 18-year-old women and 20-year-old strong men.¡± yang chen¡¯s eyes lit up. a 20-year-old strong man, wasn¡¯t this the same age as the men the royal family¡¯s ancestor had collected? ¡°from what you¡¯re saying, your ghost fiend sect¡¯s cultivation method requires you to refine the innate qi in the blood of an eighteen year old woman and a twenty year old man?¡±yang chen asked. ¡°no.¡± the zifu disciple shook his head. when chen yang saw this, he looked at the zifu disciple with some doubt.¡± then what are the requirements for your cultivation technique?¡± ¡± our technique only requires an 18-year-old female. it doesn¡¯t require a male.¡±the sorcerer said honestly. hearing the words of the zifu disciple, yang chen was even more puzzled. since you don¡¯t need it, why do you want to collect men? yang chen continued,¡± since you don¡¯t need men, why are you collecting men? or are you lying to us?¡±¡± in order to cooperate with chen yang¡¯s interrogation, zhou tianli released a terrifying aura from his body when chen yang said the last sentence. he looked at the zifu disciple with an unfriendly expression. seeing this, the evil cultivator from the purple mansion hurriedly said,¡±lord, 1 didn¡¯t lie to you. our ghost fiend sect¡¯s cultivation method indeed doesn¡¯t require men.¡±¡± ¡°as for collecting strong men over the age of twenty, this is the sect master¡¯s request. i don¡¯t know why.¡± seeing that the evil cultivator did not seem to be lying, chen yang looked at deshun commandery prince.¡± master, this is troublesome. it seems that this matter is not as simple as we thought.¡±¡± according to chen yang and deshun commandery prince¡¯s guesses, the royal family¡¯s ancestor should have colluded with the guimo sect. the 20 year old strong man that he took was also for the ghost fiend sect. but now, it seemed that it was not that simple. this twenty year old strong man was obviously useful to another evil sect. moreover, this evil sect was definitely stronger than the ghost fiend sect. hearing chen yang¡¯s words, the deshun commandery prince looked at the zifu disciple.¡± do you know zhou muchun?¡± this zhou muchun was the name of the royal family¡¯s ancestor. ¡°zhou muchun?¡± the zifu disciple thought carefully for a moment before shaking his head.¡± 1 don¡¯t know any zhou muchun. milord, can you describe this person¡¯s appearance? he might be using an alias here.¡± seeing this, zhou tianli took out a painting from his storage pouch and tossed it to the zifu disciple. the zifu disciple hurriedly took the scroll and opened it, carefully examining the appearance of the person drawn on it. ¡°this person¡­¡± the zifu disciple frowned, then suddenly came to a realization.¡¯tve met this person once with our sect master.¡± ¡°oh, where?¡± yang chen quickly asked. do you know who this person is?¡± ¡°i remember meeting him in yingzhou. as for his identity, 1 don¡¯t know. however, 1 remember that our sect master seemed to be very respectful to him.¡± ¡°for this reason, we have been guessing this person¡¯s identity for a long time.¡±the zifu disciple said. seeing this, zhou tianli sighed deeply. no matter what identity their ancestor had, one thing was certain. that was, their ancestor was really colluding with the evil cultivators. chen yang saw that zhou tianli was in a daze. he tugged at zhou tianli¡¯s sleeve and then looked at the zifu disciple.¡± let me ask you another question. did you send someone to do what happened in fish city?¡±¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, the yu family of fish city is our people, but they betrayed us recently. in order to alert others, we sent people to destroy fish city.¡± ¡°oh? looks like this matter has implicated another evil sect. do you know what that sect is?¡±yang chen asked. ¡°i¡¯m not sure, but i heard our sect master say that this sect is unhappy with a certain lord.¡±evil dao sect. yang chen fell into deep thought as he listened to the sorcerer¡¯s words. it seemed like the water in this was very deep, and there were many evil sects involved. at present, they already knew that there was an extremely powerful sect ruling the ghost fiend sect. and zhou muchun and this sect probably could not escape. ¡°how many branches have been dispatched for this city-wide massacre?¡±yang chen asked again. seeing this, the zifu disciple knew that the time had come. he immediately said,¡±sir, if 1 tell you, can you spare my life?¡± ¡°you want to bargain with me?¡± yang chen looked at the zifu disciple with an unfriendly expression. ¡°no, no, absolutely not.¡± the zifu disciple shook his head repeatedly.¡± it¡¯s just that i would like atilord to carefully consider it.¡± ¡°as long as you spare me, you can save the lives of so many people in the city.. no matter how you calculate it, you won¡¯t lose out, right?¡± Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: Interrogating the Sorcerers and the Harvest in the Sorcerers ‘Camp chapter 255: interrogating the sorcerers and the harvest in the sorcerers ¡®camp translator: 549690339 the sorcerer was certain that chen yang and the others would go and save those people. he planned to use this news to keep himself alive. hearing the heretic practitioner haggle with him, zhou tianli wished he could slap this person to death. however, when he thought about how this concerned the lives of the people of da qian, zhou tianli could only hold it in for the time being. he turned to look at chen yang to see if he had any good ideas. seeing this, chen yang smiled and patted the zifu disciple¡¯s shoulder.¡± now that things have come to this, do you still want to live?¡± when the zifu disciple saw this, an awkward smile appeared on his face.¡± milord, you must be joking. who doesn¡¯t want to live?¡± ¡°i joined the evil cultivators because 1 wanted to break through to a higher realm. that way, i would be able to enjoy a longer lifespan.¡± ¡°in this situation, 1 naturally hope to survive.¡± ¡°you just want to live, right?¡± yang chen nodded.¡± alright, i can promise you that i will spare your dog life.¡±¡± when the zifu disciple saw this, a hint of joy appeared in his eyes. he hurriedly said,¡±sir, can you swear a heaven and earth oath?¡± ¡°hmm?¡± yang chen¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.¡± don¡¯t test my patience. tell me what you know before i change my mind.¡±¡± when the zifu disciple saw this, he knew that he could only take a gamble. he had to bet that chen yang would do as he said. ¡°the grand elder of my malevolent ghost sect once revealed to me that this operation seems to be a large-scale operation. according to my guess, all the branches will start a massacre.¡± ¡°as for the location of the massacre, i only know about da qian. i¡¯m not too sure about the cities that the nearby dynasties have chosen to slaughter. 1 only know that they will also do so.¡± ¡°alright, tell us the city you know. ¡°yang chen said lightly. seeing this, the zifu disciple told chen yang all the cities in da qian that the guimo sect was preparing to massacre. after he finished speaking, a flattering smile appeared on the heretic practitioner¡¯s face.¡± my lord, i¡¯ve told you everything i know. can you keep your promise and spare my worthless life?¡±¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, i will keep my promise.¡± yang chen smiled and looked at zhou tianli.¡± master, cripple his dantian.¡±¡± when zhou tianli heard this, a terrifying amount of spiritual energy gathered in his right hand. then, he slapped down with his palm, directly shattering the zifu disciple¡¯s dantian. ¡°puff!¡± the evil zifu disciple spat out a mouthful of blood. sensing the rapidly dissipating spiritual energy in his body, the evil zifu disciple looked at chen yang with some bitterness and anger.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, 1 promised you that i would spare your life. but when did i promise you that i would let you live a peaceful life?¡± chen yang smiled and shook his head. then, he put his middle finger and index finger together and used them as knives to cut off the tendons in the hands and feet of the zifu disciple. ¡°for a great evil person like you, letting you die so peacefully is a little too easy for you.¡± ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, i will let you go. i just hope that you can successfully climb out of the endless mountains.¡± after yang chen finished speaking, he summoned a piercing guard,¡± go, throw him into the endless mountain range and attract a group of demonic beasts.¡± ¡°whether he can survive or not depends on his ability.¡± when the zifu disciple heard this, he berated loudly,¡±you didn¡¯t keep your word!¡± ¡°why didn¡¯t i keep my word? did i kill you? not only did 1 not kill you, i even let you go. it¡¯s just that you don¡¯t have the ability to leave the endless mountain range. can you blame me?¡±yang chen smiled. as he spoke, yang chen leaned over and whispered into piercing guard¡¯s ear,¡±¡±watch out. if he is lucky enough to escape from the mouth of the demon beast, you will know his life.¡± ¡°no problem.¡± the piercing guard nodded, then picked up the zifu disciple as if he was carrying a dead dog and flew towards the basin. zhou tianli could not help but laugh when he saw this,¡±¡±i thought you were really going to let him go.¡± ¡°let him go? i won¡¯t even let my enemies off, so how can i let the sorcerers off?¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°that¡¯s good. remember, it¡¯s good to pay attention to promises, but you also have to distinguish the target. if you were to face a sorcerer, paying attention to promises would only harm yourself. ¡°zhou tianfu said. ¡°i understand.¡± yang chen nodded. he naturally understood this principle. chen yang was not a pedantic person. sometimes, promises were as heavy as a thousand pounds, and sometimes, they could not even catch up to a feather. after killing all the evil cultivators, the two of them went deep into the evil cultivators ¡®camp, intending to see if there were any treasures here. after entering, the two of them really found a lot of good things. first, there were spiritual stones. there were 200,000 spiritual stones in the camp, which shocked the two of them. the two of them were not surprised that there were spirit stones in the camp. after all, the cultivation of evil cultivators did not rely entirely on the innate qi. most of them still used spirit stones to cultivate. however, the two of them did not expect that there would be 200,000 spirit stones here. 200,000 spiritual stones was equivalent to two years of income for a rank-7 force. moreover, a rank-7 force had to convert most of the spiritual stones into cultivation resources. it would be good if they could really accumulate 40,000 to 50,000 spiritual stones. if they could get 200,000 spiritual stones, even a rank-6 force would be willing to fight for it, let alone a rank-7 force. ¡°master, how do we distribute the spirit stones?¡±yang chen looked at zhou tianli and passed the distribution method to him. zhou tianli thought for a moment and said,¡±we¡¯ll split the 200,000 spiritual stones equally. how about that?¡±¡± actually, zhou tianli had planned to leave all 200,000 spiritual stones to yang chen. however, he was not alone. many of his subordinates needed spiritual stones, so he could only leave half of it. chen yang naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. originally, this battle was entirely dependent on the deshun commandery prince. now that he could get 100,000 spiritual stones, he was naturally very willing. the two of them immediately put the spirit stones into their bags and prepared to distribute them when they returned. other than spirit stones, there were also many treasures in the camp. however, they were all spirit weapons and the grade was not too high. in response, the deshun commandery prince waved his hand and gave all these things to the chen family. apart from the spirit stones and spirit weapons, there were no other treasures in the camp. after putting these things into the storage bag, chen yang set a fire and burned the camp to ashes. after doing all this, the two of them returned to the dense forest. the aftermath of the aftermath had pierced the hole, so they naturally did not need their help. returning to the campfire, zhou tianli took the boar leg and said,¡±¡±disciple, organize the information we have obtained this time.¡± ever since he had yang chen, zhou tianli didn¡¯t want to use his brain anymore. with such a disciple, he didn¡¯t need to use his brain. he could just hand everything over to yang chen. hearing this, yang chen went through the information he had obtained on this trip in his mind and immediately said,¡±we have obtained a lot of information this time.¡± ¡°first of all, the royal family¡¯s ancestor. we can be sure that the royal family¡¯s ancestor really colluded with the evil cultivators, and his status among the evil cultivators is not low..¡± Chapter 256 - Chapter 256: Master and Disciple Plan chapter 256: master and disciple plan translator: 549690339 the moment he heard that the royal family¡¯s ancestor was colluding with the evil cultivators, zhou tianli felt a little uncomfortable. he really could not understand and was unwilling to believe that his own old ancestor was colluding with evil sect. thinking of this, zhou tianli couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±disciple, do you think my ancestor was coerced by a heretic practitioner? for example, if the old ancestor doesn¡¯t cooperate, evil sect will destroy our royal family?¡± zhou tianli still had a sliver of hope, and that was that it was not the ancestor¡¯s intention to join the evil cultivators. the ancestor had no choice. hearing this, yang chen thought for a moment and said,¡±¡±it¡¯s not impossible, but 1 don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°after all, according to what that zifu disciple said, the forefather seems to be someone from an even more powerful sect. even the ghostfiend sect master is respectful to him.¡± ¡°if the old ancestor was coerced, how could he have such a status? it¡¯s already not bad to imitate the sect master of the ghost fiend sect.¡± hearing this, zhou tianli let out a deep sigh and said in a somewhat desolate tone,¡±¡±continue your analysis.¡± ¡°yes.¡± yang chen nodded and said,¡±according to the current situation, that powerful sect seems to come from outside the endless mountain range.¡±¡± ¡°the patriarch of this sect manages the evil sect in the endless mountain range and has it send twenty year old strong men to that sect.¡± ¡°in addition, there seems to be an evil sect that doesn¡¯t get along with the sect that the ancestor is in.¡± ¡± according to my analysis, the evil sect that is not on good terms with the sect that the old ancestor is from is not weak either. it is definitely stronger than the ghost fiend sect, and it might even be a sect outside the endless mountain range.¡± ¡°after all, if that evil sect¡¯s strength is the same as the ghost fiend sect, the sect that the old ancestor is in can destroy that sect and save themselves trouble.¡± listening to yang chen¡¯s analysis, zhou tianli¡¯s forehead was filled with black lines. since when did this paradise in the endless mountain range become so chaotic? he felt as though all these evil sects had appeared in an instant. ¡°disciple, what should we do next?¡±zhou tianli asked again after throwing those worries to the back of his mind. ¡°next, we must definitely stop the evil cultivators from massacring the city. whether it¡¯s for the sake of the human race or to destroy evil sect¡¯s scheme, we have to stop them.¡± ¡°i reckon that if we disrupt the plans of the ghost fiend sect, the sect behind them will definitely give themselves away.¡± ¡°at that time, we can make some plans against the sect behind us.¡±yang chen said. hearing chen yang¡¯s analysis, the deshun commandery prince nodded. this was the best solution at the moment. however, if he really did this, there would probably be another consequence. ¡°disciple, if we expose ourselves like this, that evil sect will definitely deal with us. i¡¯m fine, but what about you, my disciple?¡± ¡°i still think that we should inform the human king of this news and let him lead the other rank-7 forces to crush the evil cultivators ¡®conspiracy.¡±zhou tianli said worriedly. hearing zhou tianli¡¯s words, yang chen waved his hand.¡± it¡¯s too late. 1 think the evil cultivators have already started their operation. we¡¯re not even sure if we can save them in time. how can we still have time to inform the human king?¡±¡± ¡± as for my safety, it¡¯s in the realm of the united states.¡± chen yang looked at zhou tianli,¡± 1 hope they can come to chen city.¡± ¡°it¡¯s just that it¡¯s easy for them to come, but it¡¯s not so easy for them to get out.¡± ¡°disciple, don¡¯t try to be strong. although your puppet is strong, it can¡¯t be in two places at once. if the heretic cultivator chooses to avoid the battle with you and specifically attack your chen family, you won¡¯t be able to afford the loss.¡±zhou tianli said. hearing zhou tianli¡¯s words, yang chen nodded,¡± master, you¡¯re right. 1¡¯11 go back and gather the chen family members in the mansion.¡± ¡°this way, my golems will be able to provide timely assistance.¡± ¡°what about the citizens of chen city?¡± zhou tianli patted chen yang¡¯s shoulder,¡± if the number of citizens in chen city drops by a certain amount, your chen family¡¯s status will decline.¡± ¡°i think it¡¯s better for me to show up alone and you stay in the dark.¡± yang chen knew that zhou tianli was doing this for his own good, but if zhou tianli were to bear all the responsibility, it would be too much. ¡°master, how about this? you secretly move the deshun prince¡¯s mansion to my chen city.¡±¡± ¡°if the heretic practitioners intend to attack your deshun prince¡¯s mansion, they will definitely miss.¡± ¡°and if you choose to attack my chen clan, my puppets are in the chen clan, and the people of chen city are under your care, master. naturally, there won¡¯t be many losses.¡± ¡°moreover, this way, you and i can take care of each other. if evil sect really sends out an almighty level evil cultivator, we have the confidence to kill him.¡± zhou tianli nodded.¡± alright, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± ¡°in addition, you have to hurry up and find an array formation to protect your chen family. otherwise, if the evil cultivation sect gets anxious, the two of us won¡¯t be able to save many people from your chen family.¡± ¡°master, don¡¯t worry. i¡¯ve already prepared this formation.¡±yang chen smiled mysteriously. in the chen clan, the sirius star array given by the shen clan had long been set up. if any heretic practitioners below the purple prefecture level came, they would only be courting death. even if it was a zifu disciple, this sirius star array could hold him back and allow yang chen to reinforce him in time. zhou tianli looked at chen yang in surprise. then, he came to a realization and said,¡±you can even get your hands on puppets, so it¡¯s naturally very easy for you to set up a formation.¡± ¡°alright, since you¡¯re already prepared, let¡¯s move.¡± ¡°alright.¡± yang chen took out a map of da qian from his storage pouch. he opened the map and pointed at the cities on the map,¡±¡±according to what that zifu disciple said, there were a total of four groups of heretic cultivators who attacked the great gan.¡± ¡°every branch has its own county. we have already taken care of one branch, so we naturally don¡¯t have to worry about the county of this branch.¡± ¡°the next cities are in these three counties. now, we¡¯re just afraid that these evil cultivators will attack together. in the end, we can only save one county.¡± zhou tianli nodded and said,¡±¡±then disciple, what do you think we should do?¡± ¡°i think we can go and help the nearby seventh-rank forces. after all, that branch only has one purple mansion. a seventh-rank force can completely stop them.¡±yang chen said. ¡°sure.¡± deshun commandery prince did not refuse. seeing this, chen yang continued,¡± how about this? in order to save time, let¡¯s split up. i¡¯ll contact the beast tamer sect, and master, you¡¯ll contact the loyalty constabulary. how about that?¡±¡± ¡°no problem, but my disciple, are those seventh-rank forces willing to help us? after all, this was a matter of offending the ghost fiend sect.¡±zhou tianli said worriedly. hearing this, yang chen thought about it and said,¡±¡±if it really doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll promise to give them some benefits. master, see if you can persuade the royal family to give some spirit stones to these sects that are willing to contribute and help them nurture a zifu disciple.¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need to persuade the royal family. as long as the king makes the decision, the others will be willing. as for the human king¡¯s attitude, we are working for the human king. how can the human king reject us?¡±zhou tianli laughed.. Chapter 257 - Chapter 257: The Despair of the Citizens of Han City (1) chapter 257: the despair of the citizens of han city (1) translator: 549690339 ¡°alright, since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s move quickly. ¡°after we succeed in persuading them, let beast tamer sect guard lingdi county, zhongyi marquis manor guard zhiyu county, and the two of us guard lingshan county.¡± immediately, after assigning each county to guard, the two of them moved quickly. this matter was a race against the evil cultivators, so there was naturally no time to waste. beast tamer sect, in the sect master¡¯s hall. after yang chen told supremacy wang ming his intention, he waited for his reply. wang ming wasn¡¯t a person who would waste time. after assessing the losses and reporting them, he said,¡±¡± alright, 1 promise to be a ¡± ¡°our beast tamer sect is willing to serve da qian and resist the attacks of the evil cultivators.¡± ¡°however, can you guarantee that once this matter is completed, da qian will help our beast tamer sect give birth to a zifu disciple?¡± ¡°naturally, i can guarantee it.¡± chen yang smiled and said,¡±do you think it¡¯s difficult for your beast tamer sect to nurture a core formation cultivator?¡±¡± wang ming shook his head. it was just a core formation realm expert. the beast tamer sect could nurture it just like that. seeing this, chen yang continued to laugh.¡± isn¡¯t that enough? to the royal family of da qian, a purple mansion is no different from the condensed core in your beast tamer sect.¡±¡± ¡°it¡¯s quite simple for others to nurture a zifu disciple. naturally, they won¡¯t argue with you here.¡± ¡°in that case, my beast tamer sect is willing to serve great gan.¡±wang ming patted his chest. seeing this, chen yang smiled and nodded.¡± alright, then i¡¯ll ask supremacy wang to bring the beast tamer sect¡¯s martial arts experts to lingdi county.¡±¡± ¡°1 don¡¯t expect the beast tamer sect to be able to exterminate the evil cultivators. i just need to stop them and wait for my master and i to send reinforcements.¡± ¡°no problem. leave this matter to my beast tamer sect.¡± ling shan county was an ordinary county in the great qian dynasty. this county didn¡¯t have anything outstanding, so it wasn¡¯t valued by many forces. of course, not being valued had its own benefits. that was, ling mountain county could develop steadily and would not be entangled in the vortex of big forces. in han city, the main city of ling mountain county. the citizens of han city lived their lives as usual. merchants and hawkers walked through the streets, and it was peaceful. ¡°boss, how much is this cloth?¡± ¡°boss, is this real?¡± ¡°nonsense, i¡¯m just a spirit tool seller, how can 1 sell you a fake spirit tool?¡± in this peaceful atmosphere, a ball of black gas quietly spread into han city. ¡°eh? what is that?¡± someone noticed the black gas outside han city and could not help but exclaim. following this person¡¯s reminder, more and more citizens of han city discovered the black gas. however, these people had never seen what this black gas was. even though everyone was very puzzled, no one chose to escape. soon, they would regret their hesitation. within the black mist, the zifu disciple responsible for massacring the city laughed coldly.¡±no wonder the sect leader chose this ling mountain county. we have been so brazen in showing our identities, but no one has stopped or escaped.¡± ¡°it seems that this mission should be very easy.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. with tenth elder leading the way, how can this mission not be easy?¡±the core condensation evil cultivator at the side flattered. the tenth elder glanced at the evil cultivator.¡± alright, stop flattering me. if there¡¯s anything, just say it. how can i not know you?¡± when the core formation evil cultivator heard this, he smiled and rubbed his hands.¡± it¡¯s like this, tenth elder. there will be losses in every operation. can you see if you can increase the losses in this operation and leave some food for our brothers?¡±¡± when tenth elder heard this, he knocked on the core condensation evil cultivator¡¯s head.¡± you only know how to think about this. forget it, there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± however, there is one thing you must remember. all strong men under the age of twenty must be taken away. you are not allowed to kill them without authorization.¡± ¡°we understand.¡± ¡°besides, it¡¯s useless for us to have a man,¡± the evil cultivator said with a smile.¡± ¡°it¡¯s good that you know. let¡¯s go.¡± the tenth elder nodded. ¡°alright!¡± immediately, the core condensation evil cultivator relayed the tenth elder¡¯s message to the other evil cultivators. when those evil cultivators heard this, they all erupted in cheers. even the movements of his feet became more powerful. hearing the cheers, the tenth elder revealed a satisfied smile. the reason why the tenth elder did not refuse the request of the core formation evil cultivator was because he knew that only in this way could he arouse their enthusiasm. within han city. when the black gas completely surged into han cheng, han cheng realized that something was wrong and immediately rushed home. right at this moment, a series of miserable cries rang out. ¡°alihh!¡± everyone looked in the direction of the voice and was instantly frightened until their faces turned pale. because they saw with their own eyes that the people they were familiar with were being tortured to death by the martial artists in the black gas. perhaps the tragic scene had awakened their memories. someone trembled and shouted out the names of these people,¡±evil¡­¡± sorcerers, it¡¯s sorcerers! everyone, run!¡± ¡°i¡¯ve finally discovered it. unfortunately, it¡¯s all too late.¡±a cruel smile appeared on the tenth elder¡¯s face. he glanced at the core formation evil cultivator beside him and slowly closed his eyes. seeing this, the core condensation evil cultivator quickly used his spiritual energy to bind more than ten citizens of han city. then, under the terrified gazes of the other han citizens, he tore apart the han citizens who were bound by him. hearing the screams of the citizens of han city, the tenth elder revealed a look of enjoyment. he loved this kind of scream the most. when the core condensation evil cultivator saw the expression on the tenth elder¡¯s face, he smiled as well. then, he looked at his subordinate beside him. when the group of evil cultivators saw this, they all took action. in an instant, a total of 3,000 evil cultivators were scattered in han city. every time they waved their spiritual qi, they could reap the lives of dozens of han city¡¯s citizens. every time a core formation realm cultivator waved his spiritual energy, he would reap the lives of hundreds of han city¡¯s citizens. ¡°no!¡± ¡°where¡¯s the han family? why didn¡¯t the han family come out and eliminate the sorcerers when they attacked?¡± ¡°forget about the han family. i saw with my own eyes that the han family¡¯s experts were killed by the evil cultivators.¡± ¡°what is it? if even the han family can¡¯t stop us, who else can save us? 1 don¡¯t want to die!¡± despair appeared on the faces of all the people of han city. even though there were many people in han city, these evil cultivators had killed nearly 100,000 people in just a few breaths. it would probably not be long before they were killed by the evil cultivators. the people who were near the city walls were even more despairing to find that the entire city was enveloped by a purple light screen. every time they wanted to leave, they would be blocked by this light screen. some knowledgeable people also explained the reason for this purple light curtain.¡± this is the grade eight confinement array, the purple spirit array. we¡¯re all trapped in han city.¡± looking at the despair on the faces of the citizens of han city, the tenth elder revealed a smile of enjoyment.¡± struggle. the more you struggle, the happier i will be.¡± ¡°struggle, suffer. this should be your last cry in this world.¡± then, the spiritual energy in the tenth elder¡¯s body swept out and instantly destroyed hundreds of houses. nearly a thousand people were torn apart by the spiritual energy.. Chapter 258 - Chapter 258: Killing the Sorcerers, Zhou Muchun and Li Kezhao’s Conversation chapter 258: killing the sorcerers, zhou muchun and li kezhao¡¯s conversation translator: 549690339 ¡°daddy, i¡¯m scared!¡± in han city, a little girl who looked like a porcelain doll hugged her father and said with a trembling voice. the child¡¯s father didn¡¯t answer his daughter. he just hugged his daughter and ran forward desperately. ¡°yo, you¡¯re still running.¡± at this moment, a sinister smile appeared on the face of the evil cultivator in the pulse unsealing realm. he suddenly appeared in front of his father. when his father saw this, he turned around and ran back. however, not long after, the evil cultivator appeared in front of his father again. seeing this, the father knew that he couldn¡¯t live anymore. he covered his daughter¡¯s eyes with his hand.¡± sir, can you let my daughter go?¡± ¡°your daughter?¡± the meridian opening evil cultivator glanced at the little girl in his father¡¯s arms and licked his lips.¡± how can 1 let go of such good food?¡±¡± ¡°but don¡¯t worry, i will still raise your daughter until she is eighteen. although death is inevitable, it is better than dying now.¡± when his father heard this, a bitter smile appeared on his face. he hated himself for not being able to protect his own daughter. he also hated this world. why did it let the evil cultivators slaughter them wantonly? he also hated this dynasty for not being able to guarantee the lives of the people in the dynasty. of course, he hated himself the most. if he was a martial arts expert, why would he ask for help from others? ¡°baby, i¡­ i¡¯m sorry.¡± the little girl reached out her slender hand and wiped away the tears from the corners of her father¡¯s eyes.¡± daddy, i¡¯m not afraid.¡± ¡°what a touching scene.¡±the meridian opening evil cultivator clapped his hands, and then a bloodthirsty look appeared in his eyes. ¡°do you think it would be a beautiful painting if your daughter saw you die in my hands?¡± immediately, the evil cultivator struck out with his palm, and a terrifying aura instantly enveloped his father. seeing this, his father closed his eyes. ¡°ah!¡± ¡®what¡¯s going on? i didn¡¯t scream. or am i already dead? have you forgotten the scream i made before i died?¡¯ his father was confused, but the little girl saw what happened. ¡°father, a lord has come to save us.¡¯the little girl held her father¡¯s face and shook it vigorously. his father opened his eyes and found that the evil cultivator who had threatened his life was being carried by a man in a brocade robe like a dead dog. the man in the brocade robe turned around and looked at his father.¡± it¡¯s dangerous here. take your daughter and leave quickly.¡±¡± with that, the man in the brocade robe left and continued to search for the evil cultivators. ¡°benefactor¡­¡± his father did not have the time to express his gratitude as he watched the man in the brocade robe leave. he didn¡¯t have any other intentions. he just wanted to know who this benefactor was. his father had thought that he would never know the background of his benefactor in his life, but in the blink of an eye, he heard the sorcerer¡¯s shout. ¡°who are you? how dare you meddle in the affairs of my ghost fiend sect?¡± ¡°a mere fiendish ghost sect is just a rat in the dark. how dare you show off?¡±following the resounding sound of a bell, a terrifying aura spread in all directions and instantly enveloped the entire han city. sensing this heart-palpitating aura, the tenth elder¡¯s face revealed a shocked expression. peak zifu level!¡± however, in the blink of an eye, the tenth elder calmed down. there was only one peak zifu disciple in the great qian dynasty.¡± deshun commandery prince, how dare you interfere in the matters of my sinister ghost sect. aren¡¯t you afraid that the sinister ghost sect¡¯s experts will kill you?¡± ¡°ghostfiend sect¡¯s expert?¡± deshun commandery prince smiled disdainfully and looked at chen yang.¡± disciple, do you think i should be afraid?¡± hearing this, yang chen smiled and dusted his clothes,¡± master, didn¡¯t you already say that the ghost fiend sect is just a rat in the dark? what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±¡± ¡°master?¡± the tenth elder looked at chen yang with a bloodthirsty look in his eyes,¡± you must be chen yang. we can¡¯t deal with your master, but we can deal with you.¡±¡± ¡± holy disciples, listen up!¡± the tenth elder shouted.¡± the purple spirit array has been destroyed by the enemy. everyone, hurry up and break out!¡±¡± ¡°remember, when you get out, tell the sect master that the one who destroyed us was chen yang from jiang prefecture of great qian!¡± ¡°we must let the sect master take revenge for us!¡± then, the tenth elder charged forward as if he didn¡¯t care about his life. he was determined to kill chen yang no matter what. reality proved that not every evil cultivator was afraid of death. however, killing chen yang was not something that could be done by not fearing death. the tenth elder had not moved for long before he was stopped by the deshun commandery prince. de shun commandery prince unleashed the strength of a peak purple mansion master and engaged in a battle with the tenth elder. yang chen, on the other hand, released his winged tiger and charged at the core formation evil cultivator closest to him. as for the remaining evil cultivators, they did not care about the people of han city and rushed towards the gap in the purple spirit array. the two of them were prepared for this. there was no lack of experts in the heavenly dragon guards, and yang chen had mobilized ten core formation cultivators to guard the gap to ensure that the evil cultivators would not run away. in the city, the nine supremes of the heaven dragon guards had also entered the core formation stage. in terms of high-level combat power, they were on par with the evil cultivators. although this purple spirit array was an eighth grade array, it had a wonderful function. it was inside the array. only experts above the core formation realm could break the array from inside. this was also the reason why these evil cultivators rushed towards the gap despite knowing that there were experts guarding it. because only then would there be a chance of survival. bang! with a loud bang, the tenth elder was smashed into the ground by the deshun commandery prince, creating a deep pit.. Chapter 259 - Chapter 259: Killing the Evil Practitioner, Zhou Muchun and Li Kezhao’s Conversation chapter 259: killing the evil practitioner, zhou muchun and li kezhao¡¯s conversation translator: 549690339 although zhou tianli had only used the strength of a peak zifu disciple, it was still relatively easy for him to deal with the tenth elder, who was at the fourth level of the zifu disciple realm. in just ten minutes, he had already severely injured the tenth elder. the tenth elder also knew his own situation. he immediately used all his strength and shouted,¡± chen yang!!!¡± almost everyone in han city knew the name yang chen. just like his father, who didn¡¯t know who his benefactor was, he looked into the distance and muttered,¡±chen yang¡­ it seemed that the benefactor was yang chen¡¯s subordinate.¡± this situation was exactly what the tenth elder needed. this was because the tenth elder knew that after he failed, the ghost fiend sect would definitely send someone to investigate. when that time came, the first person to know would be yang chen, and he would naturally be able to avenge himself. ¡°you¡¯re courting death!¡± zhou tianli also knew what the tenth elder meant. in his anger, he punched out and shattered the tenth elder¡¯s chest, ending his life. on the other side, after chen yang heard the voice, he also sped up the movement of his hands. pure and vigorous spiritual energy whistled out of his body and bombarded the evil cultivator in front of him. after killing the evil cultivator in front of him, chen yang and prince de shun rushed to kill the other evil cultivators. this zifu disciple attacked reverend ningdan like a wolf entering a flock of sheep. before long, he had killed all the core condensation evil cultivators. without the core condensation cultivators, the remaining evil cultivators were no longer a threat. not long after, they were all killed by the heaven dragon guards. after doing all this, yang chen ordered the troops to clean up the battlefield. zhou tianli walked to chen yang¡¯s side and said,¡± disciple, do you think i¡¯ll be exposed? after all, i¡¯ve just broken through and ascended the stage not long ago. naturally, i can¡¯t perfectly hide my strength.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry. to the people of han city, the peak of the zifu disciple level is the same as ascending the stage. they are both levels that are far beyond reach. how can they tell?¡±yang chen smiled. zhou tianli heaved a sigh of relief. their original intention was to hide their strength. if they exposed it, it would affect their later plans. as for why he had to hide his strength, the reason was very simple. it was to confuse the judgment of the ghost fiend sect. in this way, the experts sent by the ghost fiend sect would not be too strong. at the very least, they would definitely not send experts to the stage. while chen yang and the others were cleaning up the battlefield, in a palace in zhou muchun¡¯s manor in yingzhou. zhou muchun put down the teacup in his hand and looked at the middle-aged man.¡± brother kezhao, long time no see. how have you been?¡±¡± li kezhao picked up a cup of hot tea and leisurely took a sip. then he asked,¡±may 1 know what instructions brother mu chun has for calling me over?¡± ¡°i wouldn¡¯t dare to give orders.¡± zhou muchun smiled and shook his head. he then said,¡±¡±there¡¯s just one thing 1 need brother kezhao to help me deal with.¡± ¡°oh, what is it?¡± li kezhao asked. ¡°it¡¯s like this. the higher-ups asked me to collect more food. this matter is a little urgent, so 1 have to slaughter some counties.¡± ¡°this matter definitely can¡¯t be hidden. when the time comes, the li family will definitely come out to patrol. i only hope that this patrol is just for show.¡±zhou muchun laughed. li kezhao thought for a moment and said,¡±¡±you can put on an act, but you can¡¯t do anything on the surface.¡± ¡°after all, my li family also wants face. if the li family is patrolling and you still commit crimes, then 1 won¡¯t be able to deal with you.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, brother kezhao.¡± zhou muchun smiled.¡± we¡¯ll only attack once. after this, we¡¯ll submit and definitely won¡¯t cause any more trouble.¡± hearing this, li kezhao nodded.¡± that¡¯s good.¡± however, i have a question. why does your sect need this strong man? you¡¯re not evil cultivators.¡± ¡°this matter involves the sect¡¯s secrets, please forgive me, 1 can¡¯t tell you.¡±zhou muchun laughed. hearing this, li kezhao waved his hand.¡± this has nothing to do with me. if you don¡¯t tell me, then don¡¯t tell me.¡±¡± ¡°however, as a friend, i¡¯ll remind you that if the matter here is exposed, our self-righteous master won¡¯t forgive you.¡± when talking about his family, li kezhao showed disdain. according to the elders in the clan, the main clan had a compassionate look on their faces and strictly forbade their own people from bullying the market and doing anything profligate. li kezhao was very disdainful about this. in this world, strength reigned supreme. if he had a big fist, why should he be on equal footing with someone weaker than him? self-righteous was the evaluation of the main family by the li family in the endless mountain range. hearing li kezhao¡¯s words, zhou muchun smiled awkwardly. mianyang¡¯s li family was a family that was not to be trifled with. for some reason, every member of this family could be considered a model for the children of a family. if there were any clansmen who bullied the market, the li family would quickly deal with them without anyone saying anything. therefore, within the li family¡¯s sphere of influence, whether it was the aristocratic families, sects, or ordinary people, they were all proud to join the li family. once the li family had a conflict with other forces, these guys would charge forward without any regard for their lives and charge into the enemy lines for the li family. because of this, the li family became the most difficult existence to provoke among the nearby rank-4 forces. after all, the other vassals of the rank four forces would not be like the li family of mianyang, who would rather risk their rank to help the li family defeat the enemy. of course, it was also because of the li family¡¯s good reputation that the other rank-4 forces were unwilling to become enemies with the li family. thus, a war would not happen so easily. if such a terrifying force knew that their sect was doing such a thing, they would definitely call on the other fourth-rank forces to destroy their sect. when he thought of that scene, zhou muchun shuddered. it seemed like he had to properly persuade the sect master not to act too aggressively. ¡°thank you for your reminder, brother kezhao.¡± li kezhao nodded and said,¡±¡±um, i also have something that i need brother mu chun to handle.¡± ¡°oh? please engrave brother zhao¡¯s words.¡± zhou muchun laughed. ¡°zhou tianli, it should be settled.¡±li kezhao said lightly. when zhou muchun heard this, the smile on his face disappeared.¡± brother kezhao, let¡¯s speak with our conscience. was that li ¡®er¡¯s fault?¡± ¡°it¡¯s clearly your own mistake. you can¡¯t blame it on me.¡± hearing zhou muchun¡¯s words, li kezhao sized him up and said,¡±¡±i can tell that you want to absorb your clansman into your sect, right?¡± ¡°that¡¯s true. zhou tianli¡¯s talent is monstrous. even though we¡¯ve been limiting his resources for so many years, he¡¯s still able to cultivate to the peak of the zifu level.¡± ¡°with this talent, it¡¯s only a matter of time before he cultivates to the peak. you naturally won¡¯t let go of such a monster.¡± as he said this, li kezhao¡¯s eyes stared fixedly at zhou muchun.¡± however, someone has to bear the losses of my bloodline, right?¡± zhou muchun was enlightened. so he wanted cultivation resources. why did he have to talk so much? zhou muchun smiled.¡± brother kezhao, please go back and sort it out. give me a number. 1¡¯11 repay it on behalf of my clansmen. how about that?¡±¡± ¡°that¡¯s good.¡± a smile appeared on li kezhao¡¯s face. he then stood up and said,¡±it¡¯s not a short time. brother mu chun, farewell!¡± ¡°brother kezhao, have a safe journey.¡± after watching li kezhao¡¯s back disappear, zhou muchun picked up his teacup and took a sip. then, he crushed the teacup. ¡°your surname is li, which is an insult to the li family of mianyang. such a glorious and majestic family actually has such a branch.¡± ¡°just you wait. sooner or later, i¡¯ll take care of you.¡± ¡°li ¡®er, i¡¯ve sacrificed a lot for you. when the time comes, you must repay me well.¡± at this point, a strange smile hung on zhou muchun¡¯s face, and his eyes flickered with a demonic red light. ling mountain county. wang shuo stood beside yang chen and smiled at the evil cultivators who were fighting like trapped beasts. he couldn¡¯t help but laugh,¡±¡±brother chen, i didn¡¯t expect this trip to be so easy.¡± ¡°i also didn¡¯t expect that this branch would only have one zifu disciple and five core formation evil cultivators.¡±yang chen laughed along with the other party. he did not know if it was luck or something else, but the evil cultivators branch in charge of ling mountain county was too weak. the beast tamer sect did not even waste any effort to deal with them.. Chapter 260 - Chapter 260: The Chen Family Becomes Famous in Da Qian chapter 260: the chen family becomes famous in da qian translator: 549690339 as the zifu disciples were killed by luo rong and wang ming, the offensive of the evil cultivators in ling mountain county officially came to an end. after doing all of this, luo rong still felt a little surreal.¡± senior brother, we obtained a batch of resources that are enough to nurture a zifu disciple just like that?¡± ¡°is it simple?¡± wang ming patted luo rong¡¯s shoulder.¡± one purple prefecture and five core formation realm. if we didn¡¯t use the entire sect¡¯s strength, it would really be difficult to resolve.¡± ¡°senior brother¡¯s vision is really high. if you listen to me, we might really lose some experts.¡±luo rong sighed. when they were fighting, luo rong had suggested leaving some people to guard the sect, but wang ming had vetoed it. wang ming¡¯s point of view was also very simple. since ancient times, the evil cultivator¡¯s disaster had been a man-made disaster that could rival geniuses. naturally, he had to do his best to deal with it. under wang ming¡¯s strong request, ail the core formation realm elders of the entire beast tamer sect fought. this resulted in a great victory without losing a single core formation realm cultivator. if there were really fewer core condensation realm experts, then the evil cultivators might really lose a group of core condensation realm experts when they fought back before they died. even if the beast tamer sect had a huge business, they could not afford to lose it. after picking up the zifu disciple¡¯s storage bag, the two of them came in front of zhou tianli and chen yang. they first bowed to zhou tianli before wang ming handed over the storage bag.¡± deshun commandery prince, this is the storage bag of the zifu disciple.¡± zhou tianli looked at yang chen, indicating for him to decide. chen yang smiled and said,¡±this is the spoils of war of the beast tamer sect. honorable lord wang, you can keep it yourself.¡±¡± ¡°this¡­¡± wang ming clenched his storage bag and gritted his teeth.¡±chen clan leader, we¡¯ve already received our rewards, how can we still covet the spoils of war?¡± ¡°please accept this bag of holding.¡± seeing this, yang chen took the storage bag and smiled,¡±¡±fine, i¡¯ll take it. we¡¯ll have many opportunities to work together in the future anyway, so this storage bag won¡¯t be a problem.¡± seeing yang chen accept the storage bag, wang ming heaved a sigh of relief. others might not know, but he knew yang chen¡¯s background. with yang chen¡¯s talent and strength, there would definitely be many opportunities for him to make a fortune in the future. naturally, he had to build a good relationship with yang chen in advance. after dealing with the matters in ling mountain county, chen yang and zhou tianli rushed to zhiyu county to help the zhongyi marquis ¡®residence. the luck of this loyal marquis manor was not as good as the beast tamer sect. the branch of evil cultivators in charge of zhiyu county had sent out fifteen core formation realm cultivators and one zifu disciple. fortunately, the duty of the loyalty marquis residence was only to delay the evil cultivators, so they did not suffer too heavy a loss. when chen yang and deshun commandery prince arrived, they successfully killed the evil cultivators with the help of deshun commandery prince. after rescuing the three counties, the two of them returned to jiang prefecture. zhou tianli secretly moved the deshun prince¡¯s mansion to chen city. after doing all of this, the deshun commandery prince handed over a memorial, informing the human ruler of the matter of the heretic cultivator. he also asked the human ruler to reward the beast tamer sect and the deshun commandery prince¡¯s residence. after zhou tianke¡¯s manor read the memorial from deshun commandery prince, they immediately expressed that they would do as deshun commandery prince said. in the third month of the second year of qiyuan, a piece of news exploded in da qian. it had been a month since the sorcerers ¡®calamity, and the news of the sorcerers¡¯ calamity had officially become known to everyone. great qian, great kun, great chu, and great yan-these four empires had a disaster caused by evil cultivators. other than da qian, the other three dynasties had all been massacred by the evil cultivators of the ghost fiend sect. in total, twelve counties of the three dynasties had been massacred by the evil cultivators of the ghost fiend sect. nearly 300 million people died in the evil cultivators ¡®disaster. after this news was exposed, almost all the citizens of the dynasty blamed the royal family for not providing any reinforcements. with regards to this, the royal families of the various dynasties could only tell everyone about the method of the ghost fiend sect massacring the city. when the ghost fiend sect massacred a city, they would first send out a portion of elites to trap the city with an array formation before killing the martial arts experts in the city. after confirming that there was no resistance in the entire city, the evil cultivators would send out martial artists in the qi refining realm, as well as a large number of ordinary people who had been bewitched by the evil cultivators, to start a massacre in the city. under such an orderly massacre, almost no city could leak the news. and those who fit the criteria of becoming the ¡®food¡¯ of the evil cultivators would be knocked out by the drug. these grains were loaded on carriages like ordinary goods. under the escort of qi refinement evil cultivators and ordinary people, they were transported to the endless mountain range. after listening to the royal family¡¯s explanation, the voices of criticism lessened significantly. after all, with such a meticulous plan, it was normal that no news was leaked. of course, just because there were fewer voices criticizing the royal family did not mean that they would not criticize others. after all, with so many carriages being transported to the endless mountains, none of the major forces along the way had noticed anything unusual. they would never believe that they had not been infiltrated by the evil cultivators. in this regard, those large factions could only suffer silently and could not say anything. of course, they had discovered this large group of carriages, but they had not done anything wrong. how could they investigate? they did not know that the goods on these carriages were living people. in addition, every time they passed by a place, the evil cultivators would give them a large number of spirit stones. these major powers also closed one eye and did not inspect the goods, allowing these people to pass peacefully. compared to the anger and criticism of the citizens of the other three dynasties, the citizens of the great qian dynasty were much gratified. this was because chen yang, the head of the chen family, an eighth-rank aristocratic family in jiang prefecture, had discovered the evil cultivators ¡®conspiracy. he had contacted the deshun commandery prince, the beast tamer sect, and the loyalty constabulary in advance to nip the evil cultivators¡¯ disaster in the bud. for this, the great qian dynasty¡¯s royal family rewarded them. first, they rewarded the two seventh-grade factions. the royal family promised to give them a large amount of resources to help them nurture a zifu disciple. as for the chen family, the royal family had even given them generous rewards. half of the counties in jiang prefecture were given to the chen family. in other words, all the taxes from those counties belonged to the chen family. all the forces in da qian were nominally vassals of the royal family, and the taxes they collected were just spirit stones. under the orders of the human king, half of the counties in jiang prefecture had changed from vassals of the royal family to vassals of the chen family. the name of the chen clan resounded throughout the entire da qian empire! yingzhou, in a hall in the royal family¡¯s ancestral manor. pa! sect master xu slammed the table beside him and stood up.¡±sir, i request to kill chen yang and the others!¡± zhou muchun glanced at sect leader xu and said coolly,¡±¡±sect leader xu, who are you going to kill?¡± sect master xu was confused and asked tentatively, naturally, they were chen yang, the prince of deshun, the imperial beast sect, and the loyal marquis.¡± hearing this, zhou muchun smiled.¡± li ¡®er is a descendant that i value. do you want to kill me too?¡±¡± when sect master xu heard this, cold sweat appeared on his forehead. he hurriedly said,¡±this subordinate does not dare!¡± ¡°it¡¯s good that you don¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°let¡¯s put aside the beast tamer sect and the loyalty marquis manor for now..¡± Chapter 261 - Chapter 261: The Malevolent Ghost Sect Wants to Destroy the Chen Family chapter 261: the malevolent ghost sect wants to destroy the chen family translator: 549690339 ¡°why should i put it down?¡± ¡°although the beast tamer sect and the loyalty marquis ¡®residence are both seventh-rank forces, they are nothing to my ghost fiend sect.¡± ¡°lord, don¡¯t worry. i swear that within half a year, i will definitely be able to destroy the beast tamer sect and the loyalty marquis¡¯s residence.¡± ¡°i naturally believe in your ghost fiend sect¡¯s strength.¡± zhou muchun nodded and looked at sect head xu.¡± but sect head xu, have you ever thought that if you want to destroy a rank 7 faction before the external help arrives, you would need to use at least two to three times their strength.¡± ¡°now that the higher-ups are pressing us for missions, how can we have so many martial arts experts to attack the beast tamer sect and the loyalty constabulary?¡± ¡°then what do you mean?¡± sect master xu looked at zhou muchun. zhou muchun thought carefully for a moment before saying,¡±¡±the main purpose of this operation is to warn the other powers not to get involved in the matters of the ghost fiend sect.¡± ¡°therefore, it doesn¡¯t matter who we destroy. what¡¯s important is to destroy them with lightning speed to show the strength of our ghost fiend sect.¡± ¡°i understand.¡± sect master xu nodded.¡± what you mean is that we should strive to exterminate a faction as quickly as possible.¡± ¡°then 1 understand. let¡¯s start with the chen family who has been in the limelight.¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhou muchun smiled in satisfaction.¡± then what do you plan to do?¡± hearing zhou muchun¡¯s question, the corners of sect head xu¡¯s mouth curled into a cruel smile,¡± i will exterminate the chen clan within a day. after that, i will cut off the heads of the entire chen clan and hang them on the walls of chen city.¡± ¡°is it that simple?¡± zhou muchun¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of contempt. when sect master xu saw this, he continued,¡±! will pull out the skin of the chen family members and paste them all on the wall as paper.¡±¡± ¡± then, i¡¯ll use the bones of the chen family as a pen and their blood as ink to write an open letter to all the factions, warning them not to get involved in the matters of the malevolent ghost sect.¡± upon hearing sect head xu¡¯s words, zhou muchun raised his teacup and blew at the steam before taking a sip.¡± go ahead.¡±¡± hearing this, sect leader xu nodded with a sinister smile and turned around to arrange the matter of destroying the chen clan. chen cheng, chen family, in the meeting hall. chen xuan had a smile on his face and said excitedly,¡±patriarch, these taxes are calculated. it¡¯s estimated that there are ten thousand spirit stones every year.¡± although these 10,000 spirit stones were nothing to the current chen family, they were given for free after all. the chen family did not need to pay anything, so chen xuan was naturally happy about it. chen yang took the booklet and glanced at it. then, he looked at chen xuan.¡± first elder, i¡¯ll leave the tax collection to you.¡±¡± seeing that chen yang seemed to be a little absent-minded, as if he was thinking about something, chen xuan asked curiously,¡±patriarch, did something happen?¡± n no, why do you ask?¡±chen yang looked at chen xuan. ¡°i saw that the patriarch was a little absent-minded, so i guessed that something had happened.¡±chen xuan said. hearing this, yang chen explained,¡±it¡¯s nothing serious. i was just thinking about the revenge of the ghost fiend sect.¡±¡± ¡°the ghost fiend sect wants to take revenge on us?¡± chen xuan¡¯s eyes widened. my family head, isn¡¯t this a big deal? that was the ghost fiend sect, a sixth-rank evil sect! ¡°first elder, don¡¯t worry. with the hidden strength of our chen clan, unless the ghost fiend sect comes out in full force, they really can¡¯t do anything to us.¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°as for coming out in full force, that¡¯s even more impossible. they still have important things to do now, so they definitely won¡¯t put their focus on our chen family.¡± ¡°besides, even if they come out in full force, with my master around, it¡¯s wishful thinking for them to want to destroy our chen family!¡± chen yang¡¯s words were not false. if zhou tianli could hold back the sect leader of the sinister ghost sect, then the puppet in chen yang¡¯s hands would undoubtedly be an unstoppable existence to the other evil cultivators of the sinister ghost sect. even zifu disciples wouldn¡¯t be able to block a single palm strike. at that time, it would not take long for chen yang to destroy all the zifu disciples. the remaining evil cultivators were nothing to the chen family. with the sirius star array, the ones who should be worried should be those evil cultivators. ¡°then what are you worried about, patriarch?¡± hearing chen yang¡¯s words, chen xuan also felt that the chen family was impregnable. however, in that case, what was the family head worried about? ¡°this matter is related to a secret matter. 1 can¡¯t explain it to the great elder.¡± hearing this, chen xuan waved his hand repeatedly.¡± since it¡¯s a secret, i won¡¯t ask.¡±¡± chen xuan could also guess that it definitely had something to do with the evil cultivators. it was better to leave such a big matter to the family head. ¡°oh right, invite my master over.¡±yang chen said. ¡°understood.¡± not long after, a masked man entered the chen family and walked straight into the meeting hall. seeing this person come over, yang chen quickly stood up to welcome him.¡± yang greets master.¡±¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± zhou tianli helped chen yang up and sat down on a side seat. when yang chen saw this, he returned to the main seat and smiled at zhou tianli.¡± master, i invited you here today because i have something to discuss with you.¡± ¡°please speak.¡± yang chen nodded and explained,¡±according to the intelligence we have, i have a bold guess. that was, a large portion of the food that the evil cultivators plundered had to be handed over to the evil sect behind them.¡± ¡°and the patriarch is someone from the heretic sect behind him. he will definitely be present when the transaction takes place.¡± ¡°so i was thinking that if we could know the time and place of the transaction, would we be able to find evidence that the ancestor colluded with the evil cultivators?¡± zhou tianli thought about it seriously and said,¡±¡±theoretically, it¡¯s possible, but the problem is that we don¡¯t even know the time and place of this transaction.¡± ¡°we don¡¯t know, but the sorcerers do.¡±yang chen smiled.¡± as long as we keep an eye on the place where the sorcerers are holding the people, we¡¯ll be able to see the scene of the transaction when we follow them.¡±¡± hearing yang chen¡¯s words, zhou tianli was deep in thought.¡± what do you mean? we should send people to find the place where the evil cultivators imprison the people.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± yang chen nodded and said,¡±i¡¯ve decided to send out most of the heaven dragon guards to find this place.¡±¡± ¡°if we can find it, it will save us a lot of effort.¡± ¡°we can give it a try.¡± zhou tianli understood and asked,¡±¡±then, my disciple, where do you think the evil cultivators will keep these people?¡± ¡°with so many people, they definitely won¡¯t be detained in the dynasty. even the ancestor¡¯s base camp, yingzhou, would not be used as a place to guard.¡± ¡°the most likely place is still the endless mountain range.¡±yang chen said. ¡°this endless mountain range is so large. it¡¯s not easy for us to find the location of the guards.¡±zhou tianli sighed. hearing this, yang chen smiled and said,¡±master, don¡¯t worry. i already have some guesses.¡±¡± ¡°these evil cultivators keep the people in the endless mountain range and will also bear the risk of being attacked by demon beasts.¡± ¡°thus, i believe that this place of guarding shouldn¡¯t be too far away from the ghost fiend sect¡¯s headquarters.¡± ¡°then the question is, where is the nest of the ghost fiend sect?¡± ¡°yingzhou!¡± zhou tianli¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± you mean that the range of our investigation is in the endless mountain range behind yingzhou.¡± after the excitement, zhou tianli was a little worried.¡± but the scope of this is not small. if the evil cultivators have completed the transaction before we find them, it will be difficult to collect evidence.¡± zhou tianli¡¯s worries were not without reason. ying province was the most narrow and long province among the three provinces that were close to the endless mountain range. the range of its radiation was even larger than the jiang prefecture and the spiritual prefecture near the endless mountain range combined. it was not easy to find the location of the guards. ¡°let¡¯s take it slow. after our operation this time, we can at least guarantee that the sorcerers have plundered the people of four counties less.¡± ¡°since the quantity is insufficient, they naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to trade. in addition, the li clan has sent out patrols, so the ghost fiend sect wouldn¡¯t dare to act now.¡± ¡°this will give us a lot of time to find a place to be detained.¡±yang chen explained. ¡°i¡¯m just afraid that they¡¯ll offer up as much as they have.¡±zhou tianli sighed. ¡°then we can only take a gamble.¡± if the guimo sect really offered up as much as they had, then yang chen had no choice but to admit defeat. however, this was unlikely. after all, the sect behind it seemed to come from outside the endless mountain range. it was not easy to cross the endless mountain range, and they probably would not come and go frequently. there was a high possibility that they would offer everything at once. ¡°oh right, my disciple, the commotion this time is so big that even my scouts have discovered that the ghost fiend sect is investigating our operation this time.¡± ¡°i reckon that it won¡¯t be long before the revenge of the ghost fiend sect comes. are you ready?¡±zhou tianli looked at yang chen. seeing this, yang chen¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.¡± i hope that the sorcerer will come quickly. maybe we can get some information.¡±¡± ¡°by the way, master, if the evil cultivation sect invades, don¡¯t be in a hurry to attack.¡± ¡°master, you and my puppet are my hidden trump cards. unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, i definitely can¡¯t move.¡± ¡°but if that¡¯s the case, are you confident that you can stop the evil cultivators?¡±zhou tianli asked. ¡°don¡¯t worry, the malevolent ghost sect won¡¯t send out too many powerful experts at the start. after all, my chen family is only an eighth-rank force.¡± ¡°an expert at the first level of the zifu disciple realm. master, do you think i can¡¯t stop him?¡±yang chen asked with a smile. zhou tianli nodded his head,¡± alright, we¡¯ll do as you say. however, if you¡¯re in danger, i won¡¯t bother hiding and will definitely take action.¡± ¡°master, don¡¯t worry. when the time comes, i¡¯ll ask you to help me even if you don¡¯t tell me.¡±yang chen smiled. after the two of them talked, they went to deal with their own matters. time passed by bit by bit. in the blink of an eye, another month had passed. as time passed, the commotion caused by the evil practitioner¡¯s calamity gradually subsided. everyone returned to their normal lives and no longer worried about the evil cultivators. in this peace, a team of 300 people slowly moved towards chen city. the person leading the group was the elder in charge of displaying the might of the ghost fiend sect, a heretic cultivator at the second level of the purple mansion realm.. Chapter 262 - Chapter 262: Choose Your Own Death chapter 262: choose your own death translator: 549690339 ¡°fifteenth elder, for this operation, our brothers still need to rely on your care.¡±beside the fifteenth elder, a flattering smile appeared on the evil cultivator¡¯s face. the fifteenth elder glanced at this person and immediately sneered,¡±! know what you¡¯re thinking, but i¡¯ll say it first. there are some things that can be done, but we must pay attention to them. we must first complete the mission that the sect master has given us.¡± ¡°after the mission is completed, whether you want to collect food or vent your anger, it¡¯s up to you.¡± hearing the fifteenth elder¡¯s words, the core condensation evil cultivator¡¯s face was filled with excitement.¡± thank you, elder.¡± ii no need to thank me. you deserve it.¡± the fifteenth elder did not pay any attention to his subordinate¡¯s gratitude and continued to move towards chen cheng at the same speed. outside chen city. the guard looked at the team heading toward chen cheng and frowned. he then held the spear in his hand and stepped forward.¡±stop! who are you?¡± the fifteenth elder glanced at the guard and said lightly,¡±¡±get lost before 1 get angry!¡± the guard was stunned. it was the first time in so many years that someone dared to speak to him like this. because of the chen family¡¯s transcendental status, even the eighth-ranked aristocratic families outside were polite when they came to the city gate. ¡°i can get lost, but you have to tell me where you came from and why you came to chen city!¡± the guard scolded.¡± ¡°destroy the chen clan.¡± the fifteenth elder said indifferently. ¡°what?¡± ¡°i said that we are here to destroy the chen family.¡±the fifteenth elder grabbed the guard¡¯s neck and a sinister smile appeared on his face.¡± do you hear me now?¡± ¡°wuuuuu¡­¡± the guard struggled frantically, but the fifteenth elder¡¯s hand was like an iron clamp, firmly gripping the guard¡¯s neck, making it impossible for him to break free. just as the guard was about to give up, the fifteenth elder flung him away and released a terrifying aura.¡± i don¡¯t want to kill today. get lost!¡±¡± sensing the heart-palpitating aura from the fifteenth elder, the guards subconsciously wanted to escape, but before they could take a step back, they stopped and shouted together, the chen family¡¯s deadly war! the chen family¡¯s deadly war! seeing that this group of people dared to stop him, the evil cultivator stepped forward and said,¡±elder, leave it to me. i¡¯ll go and slaughter these ants.¡± then, the core-condensing cultivator stepped forward but was stopped by the fifteenth elder. the fifteenth elder looked at the core condensation evil cultivator and said,¡±¡±don¡¯t cause any more trouble. destroy the chen family first. these ants have plenty of time to deal with.¡± then, the black spiritual energy in the fifteenth elder¡¯s body whistled out. the terrifying spiritual energy was like a violent wind, instantly clearing the city gate. immediately after, the group of people leaped forward and headed straight for the chen family. looking at the black gas floating in the sky, everyone understood the origin of this group of people. evil practitioner! thinking of what the chen family had done previously, it was not difficult to guess that these evil cultivators came from the malevolent ghost sect, and their goal was naturally to take revenge on the chen family. ¡°it¡¯s over. the evil cultivators from the ghost sect are here. can the chen family defend against them?¡± ¡°are you kidding me? how can the chen family not be able to resist a mere demonic cultivator?¡± ¡°i think the chen clan is in danger. i can sense the terrifying aura emanating from the leader of the evil cultivators. he¡¯s an evil cultivator at the zifu disciple level.¡± ¡°let me explain it to you this way. the strength of that leading evil cultivator is the same as the beast tamer sect¡¯s ancestor. do you still think that the chen family can defeat the evil cultivator?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. the chen family is only at rank-8. the strongest in the family is only at the core formation realm. how can they be a match for these evil cultivators?¡± after the explanation of some warriors, everyone understood the terror of the evil cultivators. for a moment, the atmosphere of despair spread in chen city. ¡°damn it, brothers, come with me to the chen family and stand with the chen family! ¡°a qi refinement realm martial artist shouted loudly. immediately, many people from chen city followed the qi refining martial artists and rushed towards the chen family. ¡°are you guys crazy? wouldn¡¯t he be courting death if he went to the chen family now?¡±the foreign martial artists looked at these chen city people in confusion. ¡°outsiders like you naturally don¡¯t know what we¡¯re thinking. we¡¯re able to have everything we have today because of the chen family.¡± ¡°now that the chen family is in trouble, we naturally have to go through life and death with the chen family.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, scholar chu¡¯s words are good. we want to live and die with the chen family!¡± ¡°crazy, everyone is crazy.¡± the foreign martial artists looked at these crazy chen city people. they were all crazy, actually courting death. even if he wanted to save the chen family, he should have rushed out and told the other experts about this. to rush over so rashly, wasn¡¯t that just showing off his courage? of course, the foreign martial artists also understood that the chen family would not be able to hold on until the foreign aid arrived. with a zifu disciple here, the chen clan would probably not be able to hold on. outside the main gate of the chen family, the fifteenth elder glanced at the two large words ¡®chen family¡¯ on the plaque and smiled disdainfully. then, the spiritual energy in his body whistled out and pushed down the entire city wall. at the same time, a loud shout resounded throughout the entire chen family. ¡°chen yang, get out and die!¡± the shout echoed in the ears of all the members of the chen clan, and they all subconsciously turned their gazes toward the main gate. when they saw the mass of black qi, they were shocked.¡±evil practitioner!¡± the name of the sorcerers had long been known by the chen family. after all, the chen family¡¯s recent reputation was due to chen yang shattering the ghost fiend sect¡¯s conspiracy. the chen family naturally knew how terrifying the evil cultivators were. now that the evil cultivators had invaded, could their chen family still survive? ¡°hahaha, you all from the ghost fiend sect have come to our chen family. you have really brought light to our humble chen family.¡± as soon as the fifteenth elder shouted, chen yang¡¯s voice rang out from the chen clan estate. following this voice, yang chen rode the underworld dragon and flew to the gate. at the same time, the direct descendants of the chen clan also ran to the gate and stood with the grand elder. they looked at the evil cultivators with worry and despair. after sizing up chen yang, the fifteenth elder smiled and said,¡±¡±so you¡¯re yang chen? there¡¯s nothing special about you. 1 don¡¯t know why you¡¯re so daring to interfere in the affairs of my ghost fiend sect.¡± ¡°elder, i¡¯m sorry.¡± yang chen smiled and shook his head,¡± the ghost fiend sect is just a rat hiding in the dark. why wouldn¡¯t i dare to interfere in your matters?¡± ¡°humph! you¡¯re about to die, yet you still dare to be so arrogant.¡±the core condensation evil cultivator beside the fifteenth elder cupped his hands and said,¡±¡±elder, please let the great hall of the exalts go out and kill this shameless chen yang.¡± yang chen smiled and said,¡±¡±elder of the ghost fiend sect, you don¡¯t seem to have enough authority. you actually let your subordinate interrupt our conversation.¡± ¡°this evil cultivator is indeed an evil cultivator. he doesn¡¯t even know the basic rules.¡± hearing chen yang¡¯s words, the core formation evil cultivator¡¯s head was instantly covered in cold sweat.¡± elder, 1¡­¡± that¡¯s not what i meant.¡± ¡°retreat!¡± the 15th elder glanced at his subordinates and then looked at chen yang who was on top of the underworld dragon.¡± you¡¯re not very capable, but you talk big.¡±¡± ¡°right now, i really want to see if you can still say such big words when you see the bones of your chen clan members being crushed by us.¡± as he spoke, the fifteenth elder swept his gaze across the chen clan and immediately smiled,¡±! heard that your chen clan has a seventh grade array master. where is he?¡± ¡°did he hear that we were here and scared him away?¡± ¡°as for my chen clan, there¡¯s no need for the ghost fiend sect¡¯s elders to worry about it.¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°forget it. it doesn¡¯t matter if a mere core formation cultivator comes or not. yang chen, 1 actually quite admire you, but unfortunately, you have angered my ghost fiend sect.¡± ¡°today, you and your chen family will definitely die. however, i can give you a special treatment and let you choose your own way of dying.¡±the fifteenth elder said very generously, ¡°in that case, do 1 have to thank you?¡± hearing yang chen¡¯s words, the 15th elder frowned,¡± why? do you think you can survive?¡± yang chen took a deep breath and said slowly,¡±¡±there are many people in this world who can take my life, but unfortunately, the prerequisite for taking my life is humans. rats are not included.¡± ¡°you¡¯re courting death!¡± seeing that chen yang was insulting them again, the fifteenth elder could no longer endure it. he immediately activated his second-level purple mansion realm cultivation and carried a terrifying spiritual qi as he leaped towards the underworld dragon in the sky. the underworld dragon looked at the charging fifteenth elder and swung its claw down, colliding with the fifteenth elder. bang! a loud sound rang out. the terrifying counterattack sent the fifteenth elder and the underworld dragon flying. the fifteenth elder looked at the underworld dragon in shock.¡± demon king!¡± ¡°i was wondering why you had the guts to go against my ghost fiend sect. so it turns out that you¡¯re relying on the monster king. however, have you ever thought that even if i¡¯m held back by you, my subordinates can still wipe out your chen family?¡± ¡°in the end, your chen family will still be destroyed.¡± ¡°attack!¡± following the command of the fifteenth elder, the remaining evil cultivators rushed in. these evil cultivators with the lowest cultivation level were meridian opening. to an eighth-rank aristocratic family, they were undoubtedly a disaster. however, to the fifteenth elder¡¯s surprise, he did not see a trace of panic on chen yang¡¯s face. bang! just as these evil cultivators were about to approach the chen family, a loud bang suddenly came from inside the chen family. immediately after, a thousand-meter-long giant wolf phantom appeared in the sky above the chen family mansion. as the giant wolf phantom appeared, many wolf beast phantoms that looked the same but were much smaller rushed out of the chen family and fought with the evil cultivators. the strength of these wolf beast phantoms varied. the strong ones were close to the peak of the core formation realm, while the weak ones were at the meridian opening realm. looking at the giant wolf phantom, the fifteenth elder said in horror,¡±¡±sirius star formation!¡± ¡°damn it, didn¡¯t the intelligence say that your chen family didn¡¯t accept the divine martial crossbow that the sirius star formation wanted?¡± ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you ask where the chen family¡¯s array master went?¡± yang chen smiled.¡± ii now, you should know. oh right, let me tell you something. my chen family still has two core formation realm cultivators. he didn¡¯t appear. guess what they went to do?¡± the fifteenth elder frowned.. suddenly, he shouted,¡±¡±be careful of the divine martial crossbow!¡± Chapter 263 - Chapter 263: Defeating the Sorcerers chapter 263: defeating the sorcerers translator: 549690339 ¡°be careful of the divine martial crossbow!¡± along with the fifteenth elder¡¯s voice, a divine martial crossbow that was hidden in the dark flickered with a cold light. he was gathering a terrifying amount of spiritual energy and aimed it at those evil cultivators to launch this attack that he had been preparing for a long time. the reminder from the fifteenth elder came a little too late. the group of evil cultivators trapped by the wolf beast phantom had no time to dodge the white light wave that swept over. bang! with a loud bang, the chen family¡¯s gate was completely shattered. the huge waves swept over and destroyed the buildings along the street and the houses in the chen family mansion. some of the ancient trees and ornaments that were used for decoration were also crushed into powder by the huge wave. together with the smoke and dust, they blocked the morning sun in the sky. the spectating members of the chen family were also blown back dozens of meters by the huge wave. if not for ancestor chen tao rushing over quickly and using his spiritual energy to block this huge wave, many of the chen family¡¯s direct descendants would have died under this huge wave. even so, the direct descendant of the chen family still had quite a few injuries, but it did not affect his life and cultivation. as for patriarch chen tao, who had blocked the giant wave, a trickle of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. his chest heaved up and down, clearly heavily injured. but even so, ancestor chen tao still had a smile on his face.¡± as expected of the divine martial crossbow. its power is truly formidable.¡± the reason why ancestor chen tao was so happy was because a deep pit that was 20 meters deep and nearly 50 meters wide had appeared at the chen family¡¯s gate. in the deep pit, the corpses of the evil cultivators were strewn everywhere. the stronger ones, such as core formation evil cultivators, still had their corpses preserved. as for the weaker ones, under the bombardment of the divine martial crossbows, their flesh and blood flew everywhere, and they died without a complete corpse. this attack was the most powerful attack of the divine martial crossbow, and its power was equivalent to a full-powered attack from a zifu disciple! in addition, this group of evil cultivators were all gathered together, so it was not strange for them to be instantly killed. in the sky, yang chen glanced at the miserable state of his clansmen and sighed,¡±¡±looks like 1 was a little rash. if i had known earlier, i wouldn¡¯t have used the strongest attack of the divine martial crossbow.¡± then, chen yang smiled and looked at the fifteenth elder,¡± elder of the ghost fiend sect, are you satisfied with the welcoming gift of my chen family?¡± ¡°phew!¡± the fifteenth elder was so angry that his chest was heaving up and down. killing intent and rationality competed in his eyes. in the end, rationality prevailed. the fifteenth elder knew that this operation had failed completely. as for him, he was only left with the path of defeat. if he stayed here, he was afraid that his life would be killed by the chen family. one had to know that the divine martial crossbow had already begun to gather energy again. the fifteenth elder was not a long-winded person. after thinking it through, the fifteenth elder quickly rushed out without even saying any harsh words. looking at the back view of the fifteenth elder, yang chen¡¯s lips curled into a smile as if he was bathing in the spring breeze. ¡°if you stay in my chen clan, you might have a chance of survival. but if you run away, then the only thing waiting for you is death.¡± the reason why yang chen was so confident was because zhou tianli had already followed the fifteenth elder out from the shadows. now that there was no one around, zhou tianli could give the fifteenth elder a surprise. chen yang patted the underworld dragon and signaled for it to land. after landing on the ground, chen yang quickly came in front of chen tao and held him.¡± ancestor, are you alright?¡±¡± ¡°it¡¯s just a small injury.¡± chen tao smiled as he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.¡± yang ¡®er, you did a beautiful job in this battle. even the zifu disciples were defeated by our clan.¡± chen tao was very glad that he had chosen to let yang chen take over the chen family. reality proved that chen tao¡¯s choice was not wrong. under yang chen¡¯s leadership, not only had the chen clan reached the eighth stage, but they had also been fortunate enough to break through to the core formation realm. the clan¡¯s hidden trump card could even defeat the zifu disciples. if chen tao had been the one to lead the team, he did not think that he would have been able to achieve the current situation. no, he definitely couldn¡¯t do it. after feeding chen tao a healing pill, chen yang looked at chen xuan.¡± first elder, help the ancestor down to rest. i still have some things to deal with.¡±¡± ¡°understood!¡± chen xuan knew that chen yang was probably going to deal with the evil cultivators. immediately, chen xuan supported the ancestor and brought the chen family members back to the chen family. when chen yang saw this, he rode on the underworld dragon and rushed in the direction where the zifu disciples had fled. not long after yang chen left, the people of chen city who wanted to live and die with the chen family also officially arrived at the gate of the chen family. looking at the deep pit at the door, the leader¡¯s heart turned cold.¡± oh no, could it be that the sorcerers have already succeeded?¡±¡± ¡°then are we still going in?¡± ¡°of course we have to go in. even if we die, we have to die with the chen family!¡± following the leader¡¯s shout, the group dodged the deep pit and ran towards the chen family. ¡°stop! what are you doing!¡± at this moment, chen xuan, who was planning to come out and clean up the mess, saw a large group of people running towards the chen family. he was so scared that he almost retreated and immediately shouted. ¡°first elder, are you alright?¡± after seeing chen xuan, the leader ran to chen xuan¡¯s side happily.¡± chen xuan sized up this person and immediately said,¡±i know you. aren¡¯t you the master of chencheng shanyang fist gym? what are you doing?¡± ¡°it¡¯s like this. we know that the evil cultivators are looking for trouble with the chen family. we want to live and die with the chen family, so we came to support the chen family.¡± ¡°first elder, where did those people go? although our strength is not strong, it is still enough to block one or two attacks from the evil cultivators for the chen family.¡±the master of the shanyang boxing gym said excitedly. when chen xuan heard this, he smiled and waved his hand.¡± dear fellow villagers, i thank everyone for supporting my chen family.¡± ¡°however, we have already killed the evil cultivator. his corpse is in that deep pit.¡± ¡°as for the bandit leader, he has already fled. the head of the chen family is chasing after him.¡± hearing chen xuan¡¯s words, everyone looked at each other. we were all prepared to fight to the death in the chen family, but when we came, you told us that this evil cultivator had been dealt with by you? the master of the shanyang martial arts gym said in disbelief,¡±grand elder, this bandit leader is a zifu disciple. can the chen clan defeat him?¡± chen xuan patted the shoulder of the head of the shanyang martial arts dojo.¡± head liu, is there a need for me to lie to you about this?¡±¡± ¡°i appreciate your good intentions, but it¡¯s better to leave with your men. with so many people here, what about chen cheng¡¯s business?¡± hearing this, head liu took a deep breath. my heavens! the zifu disciples had been forced back by the chen clan. just what sort of level of power had the chen clan reached? was this still the eighth-rank aristocratic family that he was familiar with? ¡°great elder, we¡¯re already here. if you need any help, just let us know.¡±head liu said. when chen xuan heard this, he knew that he could not disappoint these people. he immediately smiled and said,¡±since that¡¯s the case, please repair the door of my chen family with the members of my chen family..¡± Chapter 264 - Chapter 264: Spying for Intelligence chapter 264: spying for intelligence translator: 549690339 great qian, in the endless mountain range outside chen city of jiang prefecture. glancing at chen cheng with lingering fear, the fifteenth elder took a deep breath and complained,¡±this damn information is useless!¡± ¡°not only did we not manage to negotiate with the monster king, but we also did not know about the terrifying killing formation of the sirius star formation. fortunately, i ran fast. otherwise, i would have died in the chen family.¡± ¡°when we return, we must report this to the sect master and ask him to organize the information.¡± ¡°as for the chen family, hmph! since i know your background, it¡¯s only a matter of time before i destroy you.¡± ¡°oh, who do you want to destroy?¡± just as the fifteenth elder was about to say something ruthless, a playful voice sounded from all around. ¡°who is it?¡± the fifteenth elder looked around, and black spiritual energy gathered in his hand.¡± eggless rat, don¡¯t you dare to reveal your true colors?¡± ¡°since elder is so willing to let this one show up, then this one naturally cannot give elder face.¡± accompanied by a mocking voice, zhou tianli slowly stepped out from the dense forest in the endless mountain range. he smiled and twisted his neck,¡± elder, am 1 an eggless rat?¡± ¡°deshun commandery prince!¡± the 15th elder looked at this person in shock. damn it, why is he here? could it be that our operation has been leaked? or had the deshun commandery prince always stayed in chen city? for a moment, the fifteenth elder had many ideas. he even had his own guesses about who the traitor was. however, that was all in the future. right now, he still had to run. immediately, the fifteenth elder left and dashed into the endless mountains without any regard for his life. at this moment, the fifteenth elder wished that he was a heretic cultivator of the fiend soul sect. but at this critical juncture, no evil technique could compare to the blood evasion thousand miles. ¡°you still want to run in front of me?¡± a smile appeared on zhou tianli¡¯s face. he then released his aura without any restraint and disappeared. when he reappeared, he was already in front of the 15th elder. sensing the terrifying aura from zhou tianli, the fifteenth elder said with a trembling voice,¡±¡±you¡­ you¡¯ve already broken through to the stage?¡± heavens! wasn¡¯t the prince of deshun restricted in his cultivation resources? how could he break through to the stage? various thoughts appeared in the fifteenth elder¡¯s mind, but unfortunately, he was afraid that he would not get an answer to his doubts. looking at the 15th elder in front of him, zhou tianli punched out and instantly injured the 15th elder. bang! the 15th elder fell down like a bird with broken wings. the terrifying power transmitted by zhou tianli¡¯s fist made use of the 15th elder¡¯s body to create a deep pit in the ground below! zhou tianli jumped to the bottom of the pit and lifted the fifteenth elder up like he was carrying a dead dog.¡± if it wasn¡¯t for my disciple asking me to spare your life, you would already be a corpse.¡± then, zhou tianli looked at chen cheng. he didn¡¯t know how long it would take for his disciple to arrive. as if in response to zhou tianli¡¯s thoughts, a dragon¡¯s roar sounded. immediately after, chen yang rode on the underworld dragon and slowly landed beside zhou tianli. after jumping down from the underworld dragon¡¯s body, yang chen glanced at the fifteenth elder in zhou tianli¡¯s hands and smiled,¡±¡±thank you, master.¡± ¡°no need to thank me. yes, if you have anything to ask, ask quickly.¡±zhou tianli said. hearing this, chen yang looked at the fifteenth elder,¡± tell me, where is the place where your ghost fiend sect holds the people?¡± when the 15th elder heard this, he sneered.¡± chen clan leader, you are also a big shot. why do you ask this? do you really think i will betray the sect?¡±¡± ¡°you¡¯re quite stubborn.¡± yang chen smiled and grabbed the chin of the fifteenth elder,¡± i have plenty of time to deal with you. you can be stubborn. i still want to use a big shot like you to verify the torture of my chen family.¡±¡± ¡°punishment?¡± ¡°bring it on if you have any ability,¡± the fifteenth elder said disdainfully.¡± ¡°very straightforward.¡± yang chen let go of the fifteenth elder¡¯s hand and looked at zhou tianli,¡± master, let¡¯s make a bet and see whose punishment can make this person relent.¡±¡± ¡°oh, what bet?¡± zhou tianli asked. ¡°if i win, master will give me a piece of da qian gold. if 1 lose, i will give you a piece of da qian gold.¡±yang chen smiled. listening to their conversation, the fifteenth elder said angrily,¡±¡±if you want to kill me or cut me up, do as you please. i¡¯m a zifu disciple after all; there¡¯s no need to humiliate me like this!¡± ¡°humiliated?¡± yang chen kindly reminded him,¡±the word insult is used on people. you don¡¯t deserve it.¡±¡± immediately, the two of them brought the fifteenth elder to the seclusion place in the endless mountains. interrogating the evil cultivator elder of the ghost fiend sect was such a big matter. naturally, it could not be done in the city. what if the news leaked out? the place where he was in seclusion in the endless mountain range was the most suitable place for interrogation. after arriving at the location, zhou tianli first crippled the fifteenth elder¡¯s dantian before looking at chen yang,¡± who¡¯s first?¡± ¡°you¡¯re my master, so naturally, you go first.¡±yang chen smiled. hearing this, zhou tianli took out a seven-colored pill from his storage pouch. when he saw this pill, the fifteenth elder¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°bone eroding pill? you¡­ just kill me!¡± ¡°it¡¯s not that easy to die.¡± zhou tianli pinched the fifteenth elder¡¯s mouth and forcefully fed him the bone eroding pill. as soon as the bone eroding pill was swallowed, the fifteenth elder¡¯s face turned purplish red, and he rolled on the ground. it hurt! it itches!¡± looking at the miserable state of the fifteenth elder, zhou tianli explained,¡±¡±this is a poison pill of the seventh rank, the bone eroding pill. after swallowing it, it¡¯s as if ten thousand insects are biting and corroding the bones. it hurts and itches, and even a zifu disciple can¡¯t withstand it.¡± just as zhou tianli had said, not long after, the fifteenth elder begged for mercy,¡±¡±you¡­ just kill me!¡± ¡°tell me, where is your ghost fiend sect keeping the people?¡±zhou tianli forced again. ¡°i¡¯ll talk. i¡¯m willing to talk.¡± the fifteenth elder nodded repeatedly. the effects of the bone eroding pill made death a luxury for the fifteenth elder. seeing this, chen yang took out a map of da qian and the surrounding endless mountains from his storage bag and spread it out in front of the fifteenth elder. the fifteenth elder looked at the map and looked at chen yang in confusion.¡± so you already knew the approximate location of our food.¡± ¡°cut the crap. if you want to be free as soon as possible, tell us where this place is.¡± seeing this, the fifteenth elder quickly pointed at a place on the map. seeing this, yang chen used a pen to mark this spot and then looked at zhou tianli. seeing this, zhou tianli put an end to the fifteenth elder¡¯s pain and asked,¡±¡±disciple, how do you know what he said is true?¡± ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. in any case, there will be people coming to tell us information in the future.¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°you mean that the ghost fiend sect won¡¯t let this go?¡±zhou tianli asked. ¡°of course.¡± yang chen smiled and kept the map,¡± if i were the sect master of the ghost fiend sect, i wouldn¡¯t let this matter rest if 1 couldn¡¯t even handle a small eighth-rank aristocratic family..¡± Chapter 265 - Chapter 265: The Attack of a Late chapter 265: the attack of a late-stage zifu disciple translator: 549690339 ¡°the evil cultivators of the ghost fiend sect tried to destroy my chen city. fortunately, the heavens favored them and they were successfully destroyed by the chen family.¡± in chen city, even though a month had passed since the invasion of the evil cultivators, the news of the destruction of the evil cultivators still occupied the front page of the chen newspaper. ¡°paper boy, give me a newspaper.¡± a man dressed in white, who looked like a young master from an aristocratic family, bought a newspaper with a smile. then, he walked to the tea stall and read it with relish. when the waiter saw this, he smiled and asked,¡±sir, you should be from outside chen city.¡± when the noble young master heard this, he placed the report in his hand on the table and smiled at the waiter.¡± oh, how did you know? don¡¯t tell me you remember everyone in chen city?¡± ¡°this lowly one doesn¡¯t have the ability.¡± the waiter scratched the back of his head with a silly smile, then smiled and said,¡±i had this guess because 1 saw that you were looking at chen bao with such relish.¡± ¡°the people of chen city have known about this news for a long time, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t be so focused on it.¡± ¡°and the reason why chen bao placed the news of the invasion of the sorcerers on the front page was to prepare for outsiders like you.¡± when the noble young master heard this, he patted the waiter¡¯s shoulder with a smile.¡± not bad, as expected of chen cheng. even the waiter has such observation skills.¡±¡± ¡°however, 1 have some doubts. i hope that the waiter can help me explain.¡± ¡°oh, please speak, sir.¡± the waiter smiled. ¡°it¡¯s like this.¡± the noble young master expressed his doubts.¡± the chen family is only at rank-8. even if the chen family head is talented and can be said to be the number one monster in da qian. however, he had only trained for a short period of time, so it was impossible for him to be a match for a zifu disciple.¡± ¡°i heard that among the evil cultivators who came to invade this time, there was an evil cultivator at the level of a zifu disciple. how did the chen clan defeat this evil cultivator at the level of a zifu disciple?¡± ¡°so you have doubts about this.¡±the waiter poured a cup of tea for the noble young master and immediately smiled.¡±sir chen yang is not only talented, but his luck is also the best in great gan.¡± ¡°luck?¡± the noble young master frowned.¡± what does this good luck have to do with defeating the zifu disciples?¡± ¡°of course there is.¡± ¡°ten years ago, lord chen yang found a recently dead underworld dragon in the endless mountains.¡± ¡°sir, you should know that lord chen yang has an underworld dragon among his subdued beasts, right?¡± the noble young master nodded, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes as he quietly listened to the waiter. the waiter did not seem to notice the strange look in the noble young master¡¯s eyes. he continued to speak confidently,¡± that dead underworld dragon was a demon king level existence.¡± ¡°lord chen yang extracted the blood essence of the demon king and dug out its demon core to feed his subdued beast.¡± ¡°it was precisely because of this that lord chen yang¡¯s hellwyrm successfully broke through to become a daemon king, allowing it to resist the zifu disciple.¡± hearing the waiter¡¯s words, the noble young master didn¡¯t quite believe it.¡± that¡¯s impossible, right? let¡¯s not talk about swallowing the demon core. will it cause any losses to the subdued beast?¡± ¡°let¡¯s say that after successfully refining the demon core, the subdued beast can completely absorb the spiritual energy in the demon core and advance to the demon king realm?¡± ¡°if it¡¯s really that simple, wouldn¡¯t those major forces be able to nurture many daemon king familiars?¡± it was no wonder that the noble young master had such doubts. logically speaking, even if he swallowed the demon core of a demon king of the same type, it would be very difficult for a demon venerable to break through to the demon king realm. generally speaking, it was already very good to be able to let a demon venerable advance from the early stage to the late stage and let the late stage advance to the peak. only demonic beasts at the peak of the demon venerable realm could break through to the demon king realm under the infusion of the massive amount of spiritual energy in the demon core. but among them, the danger was extremely high. generally speaking, it was already good luck to be able to kill one out of ten. ¡°that¡¯s why i said that lord chen yang is lucky.¡¯the waiter echoed. ¡°as you said, there are so many restrictions and difficulties, but lord chen yang was able to succeed. doesn¡¯t that prove that he is the number one person in da qian?¡± the noble young master¡¯s words paused. it seemed like that was the case. ¡°of course. regardless of whether it was because they swallowed a demon core or because of something else, the chen clan had a demon king-level subdued beast, which was why they were able to defeat the zifu disciple.¡±the waiter said. after hearing the waiter¡¯s words, the noble young master was silent for a moment, then smiled and said,¡±how did you know about such a secret?¡± ¡°secret?¡± the waiter looked at the noble young master in puzzlement.¡± i¡¯m not the only one who knows about this.¡± ¡°practically all of the people of chen city saw lord chen yang riding on the hellwyrm dragon to pursue the zifu disciple.¡± ¡°as for how the underworld dragon broke through to the demon king realm, it¡¯s news released by the chen family. as for whether it¡¯s true or not, we don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°but there is one thing we can be certain of, and that is that the chen clan already has the power of a zifu disciple.¡± hearing this, the noble young master nodded. that¡¯s right. it didn¡¯t matter how he obtained a daemon king-level subdued beast, as long as he knew that the chen family had zifu disciple combat strength. it seemed that this trip was not in vain. next, he should investigate if the chen family had any other hidden combat strength other than this demon king. immediately, the noble young master paid the bill and fanned himself as he strolled around chen city. seeing the noble young master leave the teacup, the person who was sweeping the floor beside the teacup slowly walked to the side of a person who was tidying up the trash. ¡°tell the commander that the fish has bitten the hook.¡± then, the sweeper left and continued to sweep the streets. however, this route coincided with the route that the noble young master took. chen clan, in the meeting hall. after listening to chen ying¡¯s report, yang chen waved his hand, signaling for chen ying to leave. after chen ying left, zhou tianli couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±yang ¡®er, what do you have to do to make that spy believe that the chen clan only has one daemon king?¡± ¡°what do we do?¡± yang chen¡¯s lips curled into a smile.¡± i don¡¯t need to do it. just let him investigate normally.¡±¡± ¡°in any case, our chen clan truly only has the power of a zifu disciple. why should we be afraid of him investigating?¡± hearing yang chen¡¯s words, zhou tianli suddenly realized that he was overthinking things. in the chen family, only the great elder knew about chen yang¡¯s background. outside, only he and wang ming knew about yang chen¡¯s background. as long as they didn¡¯t say anything, no one would know that yang chen had a stage level puppet in his hands. as for the rest, he would let the ghost sect¡¯s scouts investigate. however, they could only find the hell dragon. if they were bold enough to come to the chen family to investigate personally, they would only be able to find out about the sirius star array. yang chen had planned to release this information to confuse the enemy. since that was the case, why would he be afraid of being investigated? ¡°disciple, this time, although we can fool the malevolent ghost sect and make them continue to send out zifu disciple level experts, we can still send them out.¡± ¡°but what about next time?¡± ¡°i reckon that this time, the ghost fiend sect will send out a late-stage zifu disciple. if we still kill him, then the next person who will come will probably be the sect master of the ghost fiend sect.¡±zhou tianli said worriedly. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i won¡¯t.¡± chen yang smiled and shook his head,¡± the most important thing for the ghost fiend sect now is to hand over the people they plundered to the sect behind them.¡± ¡°otherwise, the malevolent ghost sect wouldn¡¯t have sent the zifu disciples over and directly mobilized the entire sect.¡± ¡°as for the next time we kill the enemy, it will definitely make the ghost fiend sect more cautious towards us.¡± ¡°however, 1 can guarantee that the most the ghost fiend sect can do is to send out spies to investigate the chen clan¡¯s background in preparation for future revenge.¡± ¡°as for revenge, no matter what, it should be after the transaction is completed and not immediately.¡± hearing chen yang¡¯s words, the deshun commandery prince nodded slowly.¡± in that case, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡±¡± zhou tianli had also thought it through. with such a disciple around, there was no need for him to waste his brain thinking. he could just say who he wanted to hit. time passed by bit by bit. in the blink of an eye, another half a month had passed. and the noble young master who had been scouting for information in chen city half a month ago had also arrived at the manor of the yingzhou ancestor. in a certain hall, sect master xu did not hide the killing intent on his face. he stared straight at the noble young master in front of him,¡± speak, what information did you find on this trip?¡±¡± ¡°sect master, after my investigation, the chen family has a total of the hell dragon and the sirius star array.¡± ¡°what did you say?¡± zhou muchun frowned and immediately asked,¡±¡±are you sure it¡¯s the sirius star array?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± your noble son nodded, because this sirius array is too famous, we will firmly remember it.¡± ¡°when i was near the chen family, 1 sensed the aura of the sirius star array.¡± after hearing the noble young master¡¯s words, sect master xu looked at zhou muchun.¡± old ancestor, the situation is clear now.¡± ¡± i don¡¯t know where the chen family got their hands on the celestial wolf formation and daemon king subdued beasts, but that¡¯s how they managed to kill the fifteenth elder.¡± ¡°sir, let me go and kill yang chen.¡± zhou muchun looked at sect master xu.¡± what a rash person. what a disgrace. mt ¡°the chen family is just a minor illness, so there¡¯s no need to take it too seriously. the most important thing now is to guard the food. if anything happens, your entire ghost fiend sect will be buried with you.¡± ¡°as for the chen clan, they can send a late-stage zifu disciple.¡± hearing zhou muchun¡¯s words, sect master xu nodded.¡± alright, i¡¯ll go back and send the third elder over. the third elder is an expert at the seventh level of the purple prefecture realm. it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to take care of the chen clan.¡± ¡°by the way, milord, do you know when the higher-ups will send people to receive the food? guarding the rations requires a large number of our ghost fiend sect¡¯s men, and it really affects our development.¡± ¡°why are you in such a hurry? how can transporting so many people be solved in a short period of time? the higher-ups naturally have their considerations. you just have to focus on waiting.¡± ¡°as for your losses, don¡¯t worry. the higher-ups will definitely give you a satisfactory reward.¡±zhou muchun said. hearing zhou muchun¡¯s words, sect master xu took a deep breath and slowly said,¡±¡±i understand. if there¡¯s nothing else, 1¡¯11 take my leave.¡± ¡°go ahead.¡± after leaving the main hall, sect master xu went straight to the ghost fiend sect¡¯s lair and called the third elder over.¡± third elder, i have a mission for you. go and destroy the chen family.¡± a cruel smile appeared on third elder¡¯s face.¡± do you need me to destroy chen cheng as well?¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need. the li family¡¯s investigators haven¡¯t left yet. isn¡¯t massacring the city a slap to the li family¡¯s face?¡± ¡°i understand..¡± Chapter 266 - Chapter 266: Dealing With Yang Chen Is Easy chapter 266: dealing with yang chen is easy translator: 549690339 hearing sect master xu¡¯s words, third elder nodded.¡± don¡¯t worry, sect master. in less than a month, 1¡¯11 be able to bring chen yang¡¯s head to see you.¡± ¡°yes, i can rest assured that you¡¯ll do your job. however, there is one thing you must pay attention to. we did not send out many spies this time. the authenticity of the information needs to be considered.¡±sect master xu instructed. hearing this, the third elder smiled.¡± sect master, you still don¡¯t know me. i¡¯ve always been a cautious person. don¡¯t say that you don¡¯t know the background of the chen family.¡±¡± ¡°even if i know the chen family¡¯s strength, 1 will still be careful. if i can assassinate them, 1 will do so.¡± ¡°it¡¯s good that you think so. go, go early and come back early. we still need people to watch over the detention place.¡±sect master xu smiled. hearing this, the third elder turned around and left. unlike the fifteenth elder who brazenly brought the evil cultivators to exterminate the clan, the third elder was not in a hurry to go to the chen family after he came out. instead, he disguised himself as a big-bellied merchant. immediately after, the third elder purchased a batch of silk and hired some people to walk towards chen city with great fanfare. chen city, chen family. at this moment, chen yang still didn¡¯t know that the ghost fiend sect had already sent a seventh-level purple mansion realm expert to assassinate him. currently, yang chen¡¯s focus was still on the endless mountains. ¡°master, do you think that if we follow the people from the sect behind us, we might know a way to reach the endless mountain range without any injuries?¡± hearing chen yang¡¯s words, zhou tianli cast his gaze onto the map.¡± it¡¯s very likely that the lives of the people are extremely important to evil sect. after all, they still had to refine the innate qi in the blood. naturally, they would not let the commoners suffer any harm.¡± ¡°but even if we know this path, what¡¯s the use?¡± ¡°of course it¡¯s business.¡± ¡°if we can find a trade route and resell resources from all over the world, we can definitely make a fortune.¡± yang chen smiled.¡± ¡°when the time comes, do we still need to go to the endless mountain range to find trouble with those demon emperors?¡± hearing this, zhou tianli¡¯s eyes lit up. however, in the blink of an eye, his eyes disappeared.¡± but if that¡¯s the case, we have to ensure that they can successfully trade.¡± ¡°at that time, we won¡¯t be able to save those commoners.¡± ¡°although the people of da qian were not captured in this operation, every year, the evil cultivators will kidnap a large number of da qian citizens. these citizens are innocent. although the other commoners are not from da qian, they are still humans. it would be cruel to abandon them just like that.¡± zhou tianli had always been like this. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten into such a huge fight with prince de because of the demon horde. yang chen sighed deeply.¡± master, with our strength, it¡¯s impossible to stop the transaction.¡±¡± hearing yang chen¡¯s words, zhou tianli was silent for a long time before he slowly said,¡±¡±is there no way to save them?¡± ¡°if we want to rush into the endless mountain range from the outside, we will need a lot of time. in such a long time, the number of people captured by the evil cultivators will definitely exceed our imagination.¡± ¡°a way¡­¡± yang chen lowered his head and thought for a moment before he suddenly laughed.¡± there is also a way. that is, before they make the transaction, our strength is already on par with the sect behind them.¡± ¡°in that case, there¡¯s no need to worry. we can just save these people.¡± hearing yang chen¡¯s words, zhou tianli sighed deeply. how was this possible? although zhou tianli didn¡¯t know when they would make the deal, it probably wouldn¡¯t be too long. it would only be a few years. within a few years, it was undoubtedly a fool¡¯s dream to have their strength equal to the evil sect behind the ghost fiend sect. ¡°in that case, let¡¯s do as you say.¡±zhou tianli waved his hand. since he couldn¡¯t save these people, he wouldn¡¯t blindly do so. even though sky justice was kind, he wasn¡¯t a fool. he wouldn¡¯t blindly show kindness to the underlings. the heavenly circuit society would remember these grudges in their hearts. when there was a chance in the future, they would seek revenge from them. ¡°right, any news from the firmament dragon guard?¡±since he was no longer bothered by the previous matter, zhou tianli sorted out his emotions and asked about the matters of the qian dragon guards. yang chen knew what tianli was asking and immediately replied,¡±¡±not yet. after all, the area that the ghostly fiend sect gave was only an approximate area.¡± ¡°in addition, the evil cultivators will definitely hide. it won¡¯t be so easy to find the place of detention.¡± chen yang wasn¡¯t worried about the fact that the dry dragon guards had found nothing. according to yang chen¡¯s estimation, it would be good enough if the heaven dragon guard could find a place to detain them within a year. yang chen didn¡¯t believe that the sorcerers would blatantly expose so many people. according to yang chen¡¯s guess, it might be somewhere underground, or even guarded by a maze. ¡± tell the qian dragon guards to hurry up.¡± zhou tianli said,¡± i¡¯m still feeling uneasy. i¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll make a quick trade.¡±¡± ¡°i will.¡± yang chen nodded. in the following time, the two of them talked about other things. after there were no more questions, zhou tianli stood up and left. yang chen also went to deal with the chen family and chen cheng. after the chen family became stronger, the great gan did not set up a county magistrate in chen city. all the matters in chen city were decided by the chen family. there were many more things to deal with. after all, anything that could be placed in front of yang chen was basically a major event that affected the development of chen cheng and the chen family. naturally, yang chen had to deal with it personally. just like that, half a month passed. half a month later, the merchants led by the third elder also successfully passed through the guards and entered chen city. after arriving in chen city, third elder keenly sensed that there were many people watching him in the dark. the third elder knew that these people should be the chen family¡¯s spies. the third elder smiled disdainfully. you can look at it however you want. anyway, i¡¯m not taking action now. immediately, the third elder found an inn, and then like an ordinary merchant, he began to sell his goods to the merchants in chen city. although the piercing guard was suspicious of this new merchant, he couldn¡¯t find a single problem. night fell. the third elder, who had been busy outside for a whole day, returned to the inn. after treating the guards and waiters to a meal, he returned to his room. in the room, the core formation evil cultivator who was in charge of following the third elder first looked outside and then said,¡±third elder, when do we take action?¡± ¡°there¡¯s no rush. the chen family is only an eighth-rank aristocratic family. dealing with the chen family was a piece of cake.¡±the third elder said disdainfully. ¡°then what are you waiting for, elder?¡± the core condensation evil cultivator was puzzled. ¡°i now suspect that the deshun commandery prince is in chen city. after careful consideration, the strength that the chen family has revealed is not enough to kill the fifteenth elder.¡± ¡°the fifteenth elder is not weak. even if he can¡¯t defeat the chen family, he can still escape.¡± ¡°only if the deshun commandery prince personally makes a move would the fifteenth elder not be able to escape.¡¯the third elder guessed.. Chapter 267 - Chapter 267: Killing the Third Elder and Reconfirming the Detainment Location chapter 267: killing the third elder and reconfirming the detainment location translator: 549690339 hearing third eider¡¯s words, the core formation evil cultivator had a look of admiration.¡± elder, you¡¯re really thoughtful?¡¯ ¡°alright, stop flattering me. from tomorrow onwards, you and 1 will investigate the whereabouts of the deshun commandery prince. after confirming that the deshun commandery prince is indeed not in chen city, i will go and finish off chen yang.1* i¡¯he next day, third elder continued to introduce his goods like the other merchants. while introducing his goods, the third elder was also observing to see if the deshun commandery prince was in chen city. the investigation lasted for seven days. after seven days of investigation, the third elder finally confirmed that deshun prince was not in chen city. the reason why he could not find the deshun commandery prince was not because the third elder was incapable, but because the deshun commandery prince had been in the chen family for the past few days. as for rhe reason, it was naturally to hide the de shun commandery prince. chen yang had also considered whether the guimo sect would suspect that the deshun prince was in chen city. under the premise of not letting the deshun prince leave chen city, hiding him in the chen family was the best choice. in the inn. after repeatedly confirming with his subordinates that there was no trace of the deshun commandery prince, the third elder decided to start his own operation. in fact, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the place of detention required strong people, so he couldn¡¯t waste more time in chen city, the third elder would have wanted to observe for half a year and figure out everything before taking action. however, it didn¡¯t matter. there was no need to be so cautious when dealing with a mere eighth-rank aristocratic family. it was a waste of time. the third elder immediately informed his confidant of his plans. hearing that the third elder was planning to act, the core condensation evil cultivator smiled and asked,¡±sir, is there anything 1 can help you with?¡± ¡°just guard these goods.¡± the third elder smiled. ¡°protect rhe goods?¡± the core condensation evil cultivator looked at the third elder in confusion.¡± elder, you mean to protect those silks?¡± seeing the third elder nod, the core condensation evil cultivator asked, ¡°why are you guarding these broken things? this subordinate will accompany you in.¡± ¡°no need.¡± t he third elder rejected his subordinate¡¯s suggestion and immediately walked out of the inn with a smile. with the help of the night light, he quietly disappeared into the night. the core condensation evil cultivator was still thinking about it. if the third elder asked him to guard the goods, why did the third elder ask me to guard these goods? could it be that there¡¯s something hidden in the goods?¡¯¡± with doubts in his heart, the core condensation evil cultivator decided to take a closer look at these goods. immediately, the core formation evil cultivator walked out of the room and went to the warehouse where the goods were stored. he carefully observed the silk. this observation really allowed the core formation evil cultivator to find something. immediately, the core condensation evil cultivator walked to a purple silk and lowered his head to smell it. ¡± the core condensation evil cultivator seemed to have thought of something. he quickly retreated and looked at the purple silk in front of him with some fear. ¡°this is the firefly flower poison! it seems that the third elder not only wants to assassinate the chen family head, but also to destroy the entire chen city. no wonder he asked me to guard these silks.¡± ¡°once chen yang dies, chen city will definitely fall into chaos. at that time, this firefly flower poison will also be able to spread until the entire chen city is destroyed.¡± a hint of excitement flashed in the eyes of the core formation evil cultivator. soon, i will be able to destroy a city with my own hands. within the chen clan, after successfully spreading the news that rhe piercing guard was secretly watching him, the third elder infiltrated the chen clan. sensing the spiritual energy fluctuation of the chen family, the third elder smiled and said,¡±there really is a sirius star formation. fortunately, 1 was prepared. otherwise, i would have been discovered.¡± ¡°now, we just need to save time and find yang chen.¡± the third elder immediately began searching the chen family. at this moment, chen yang was sitting on a stone chair in his courtyard, as if he was waiting for someone. ¡°only a zifu disciple can shake off my piercing guard. it seems i m quite honored to have a zifu disciple come and assassinate me.¡± as soon as yang chen finished speaking, the door of the courtyard was pushed open and the third elder slowly walked in. third elder was surprised to see chen yang sitting on a stone chair and drinking tea leisurely.¡± you seem to be waiting for me?¡±¡± before chen yang could answer, the third elder answered his own question,¡¯¡±¡¯they should be waiting for me. it seems that i have underestimated your spies.¡± ¡°no matter how normal i act, these spies will not relax their surveillance on me. in the end, all kinds of clues will expose me in front of you.¡± ¡°however, i have a question. 1 hope that patriarch chen can enlighten me.¡± yang chen smiled and nodded.¡± elder, please ask.¡±¡± ¡°since you knew that i was coming to assassinate you, why didn¡¯t you make preparations beforehand? you could have escaped or asked your master, the deshun prince, to come to your chen family.¡±third elder asked. ¡°because 1 don¡¯t need to be an enthused.¡± ¡°no need?¡± the third elder frowned and then sneered,¡±what, do you think you can defeat me with just yourself and your monster king?¡± ¡°then you¡¯re looking down on me too much, and you¡¯re thinking too highly of yourself.¡± after saying that, a terrifying wave of air burst out from the third elder¡¯s body. what was even stranger was that these waves of air only flowed in the courtyard. no one outside could feel the slightest movement. the third elder s mastery of spiritual energy and aura had already reached a peak! under the suppression of this powerful aura, yang chen found it difficult to breathe, but his expression remained unchanged. this made the third elder feel insulted.. Chapter 268 - Chapter 268: Killing the Third Elder and Reconfirming the Detainment Location chapter 268: killing the third elder and reconfirming the detainment location translator: 549690339 you¡¯re just a mere core formation cultivator, yet you dare to look down on me? looks like i¡¯ll have to teach you a lesson! the third elder¡¯s figure disappeared immediately. when he reappeared, he was already behind chen yang. the third elder raised his right fist. after quickly circulating most of his spiritual energy, his right fist suddenly smashed down. a cruel smile appeared on the third elder¡¯s face. he seemed to have seen the scene of chen yang¡¯s neck breaking under his punch. bang! with a loud bang, the smile on the third elder¡¯s face instantly froze. the bloody mess that he had imagined did not appear. instead, it was replaced by a metal arm. looking up from the arm, a puppet emitting a terrifying aura was staring coldly at the third elder. ¡°deng¡­almighty!¡± the third elder looked at the puppet in front of him in shock. damn it, how could there be a puppet at the level of a mighty figure here! also, did the sect¡¯s spies grow up doing nothing? he didn¡¯t even know such important information! after blocking the third elder¡¯s punch, the puppet threw another punch. in an instant, a terrifying power flowed through the puppet¡¯s fist and into the third elder¡¯s body. instantly, third elder felt his meridians break, his bones shatter, and his five internal organs shatter. his entire person flew backward. just as the third elder¡¯s body was about to touch the house, the puppet quickly rushed in front of the third elder and grabbed the third eider¡¯s neck with its hand, forcefully pulling him back. kacha! in an instant, the third elder felt that his neck bone had also broken. if not for the spiritual energy in his body hanging on to the last breath of the third elder, the third elder would have died by now. then, the puppet dragged third elder to yang chen like a dead dog. looking at the pained third elder, yang chen smiled and said,¡±¡±now you know where my confidence lies.¡± upon hearing this, the third elder endured the pain and revealed a sinister smile.¡± i lost. with this puppet around, even if my malevolent ghost sect sent out all its elites, we wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to you, let alone me.¡± ¡°however, don¡¯t be too pleased with yourself. the power behind this matter is far beyond your imagination. sooner or later, you will be buried with me.¡± ¡°elder, you don¡¯t have to worry about when i¡¯ll die.¡±chen yang held a cup of tea and handed it to the third elder. the third elder looked at yang chen and then at the tea in front of him. he endured the pain and drank the hot tea in the bowl. ¡°bah!¡± after drinking the tea, third elder spat out the tea leaves in his mouth and immediately smiled.¡±chen clan leader, on account of the fact that 1 didn¡¯t harm the other members of the chen clan, please give me a quick death.¡± ¡°you are also a great person in the world, you will not even meet this little requirement.¡±¡± yang chen patted the third elder on the shoulder,¡± you should be glad that you didn¡¯t endanger the lives of my chen family members. otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t even have the right to bargain with me.¡±¡± ¡°not only can i give you a quick death, but i can also bury you. however, you have to answer one question of mine.¡± ¡°please ask, chen clan leader.¡± ¡°where is the place where your ghost fiend sect keeps the people, which is also the place where you say you have food?¡±yang chen asked. hearing yang chen¡¯s question, the third elder smiled and said,¡±¡±i think you must have interrogated old fifteen before. with your methods, 1 think old fifteen should have confessed.¡± yang chen nodded.¡± that¡¯s right. we did interrogate the sorcerer who came some time ago. the sorcerer elder also told us a location.¡± ¡°what, you don¡¯t believe what old fifteen said?¡±the third elder smiled at chen yang, then sucked in a breath of cold air.¡± it hurts. hurry up and bring me the map. i¡¯ll tell you the location.¡±¡± ¡°i hope that after you get the answer, you can fulfill your promise.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, elder.¡± yang chen took out the map and placed it in front of the third elder. the third elder endured the pain and circled a location for yang chen. looking at the location on the map, yang chen nodded. these two zifu disciples had marked out the exact location. presumably, the true place of detention should be in this area. after marking the location, third elder looked at chen yang,¡± chen clan leader, can you satisfy my needs now?¡±¡± yang chen nodded.¡± since you¡¯re so cooperative, i can fulfill one of your requests.¡± the third elder was silent for a moment when he heard this. he immediately said,¡±although i have become a heretic practitioner, i have never killed any ordinary person in my life.¡± ¡°to be arrogant, with my talent, i don¡¯t even need to do anything to refine the innate qi.¡± ¡°therefore, i hope that the chen family head can erect a tombstone for me on account that i have never killed an ordinary person.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not too much of a request.¡± ¡°1 can agree to your request. what¡¯s your name?¡± yang chen said.¡± ¡°shen ma.¡± ¡°alright, 1¡¯11 write shen ma¡¯s grave on the tombstone and hide your identity as a heretic practitioner.¡±yang chen said. hearing this, shen ma closed his eyes. under yang chen¡¯s command, the puppet took shen ma¡¯s life. looking at shen ma¡¯s body, yang chen said slowly,¡±¡±chen ying.¡± chen ying walked out of the darkness and came to chen yang¡¯s side.¡± please give me your orders, patriarch.¡±¡± ¡°bury this person¡¯s body and write shen ma¡¯s tomb. in addition, seize the goods that this person brought.¡±yang chen said. ¡°understood.¡± chen ying nodded, picked up shen ma¡¯s body, and left. after chen ying left, the door behind chen yang opened and zhou tianli walked out. looking at the symbol on the map, zhou tianli said,¡±¡±it seems that it won¡¯t be long before we can find the location of this detention.¡± ¡°it¡¯s just that my disciple, 1 don¡¯t understand one thing. why did that heretic practitioner tell us the location of the detention? could it be that he just wanted a quick death?¡± ¡°how is that possible?¡± yang chen smiled as he poured a cup of tea for zhou tianli,¡± master heard what he said. this matter is complicated. there might be some powerful force playing the role of a chess player.¡± ¡°this person¡¯s goal is very simple. he wants us to fall into his trap so that he can use the power of the major powers to destroy us and avenge him.¡± ¡°from what he said, i thought he still had a conscience. 1 didn¡¯t expect him to be so vicious.¡±zhou tianli sighed. ¡°have a conscience?¡± yang chen smiled disdainfully.¡± if he really had a conscience, he wouldn¡¯t have become a sorcerer.¡± ¡°the reason why he doesn¡¯t kill ordinary people isn¡¯t because he has a conscience, but because he disdains them. in his eyes, ordinary people were no different from ants. if they did not provoke him, why would he hunt them?¡± ¡°master, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can wait. it won¡¯t be long before this person¡¯s goods are brought over.¡± ¡°in his eyes, the people of chen city are like ants that have bitten themselves. he wouldn¡¯t show any mercy.¡± hearing yang chen¡¯s words, zhou tianli nodded. then, he sat down with chen yang at the stone table, drinking tea while waiting for chen ying¡¯s news. in the inn, the core formation evil cultivator who was sitting at a table and waiting for news from the third elder suddenly sensed that something was wrong. instantly, the core condensation evil cultivator leaped up and dodged a cold arrow. ¡°oh? he had been discovered. since that was the case, he had to make his move!¡± following chen ying¡¯s order, the piercing guards broke the windows and surrounded the core formation evil cultivator. when the core condensation evil cultivator saw this, his expression changed. damn it, there could only be one reason for this situation, and that was that the third elder had failed. the core condensation evil cultivator immediately made a decision and charged toward one of the piercing guards. seeing this, the piercing guard hurriedly dodged. what was surprising was that the evil cultivator¡¯s goal was not to pierce wei, but to pierce through the wall behind wei. after shattering the wall, the core formation evil cultivator leaped down and quickly disappeared. seeing this, the piercing guards still wanted to chase after him, but they were stopped by chen ying.¡± there¡¯s no need to chase. we¡¯ll follow the clan head¡¯s instructions and bring this batch of goods to him first.¡±¡± hearing this, the piercing guards nodded and followed chen ying to search for the goods. at the same time, they comforted the other guests in the inn. chen family, chen yang¡¯s courtyard. chen ying placed the silk in front of chen yang.¡± family head, due to my negligence, the evil cultivator guarding the silk escaped.¡± ¡°so be it. those evil cultivators will get the news sooner or later anyway..¡± Chapter 269 - Chapter 269: Firefly Poison chapter 269: firefly poison translator: 549690339 yang chen did not care about the escape of the sorcerer. it was nothing more than to inform the guimo sect of shen ma¡¯s failure. even if they kept this person, would the guimo sect not receive the news of shen ma¡¯s failure? before shen ma came out, he would definitely set a date. when the time was up, the ghost fiend sect would definitely send out spies to investigate. when yang chen was fine and he couldn¡¯t contact shen ma, he would naturally know that shen ma had failed. moreover, whether this core formation evil cultivator could successfully escape was another matter. there were many experts of the qian dragon guard around chen cheng. if he wanted to escape quickly, he would have to mobilize his spiritual energy. once he used his spiritual energy, the aura of the evil cultivator would leak out. as long as the firmament dragon guards weren¡¯t blind, they would definitely notice. at that time, even if he did not kill the evil cultivator, it would still cause trouble. when the evil cultivator returned, it might be a long time later. compared to the sorcerer, yang chen was more curious about whether there was anything on the silk. immediately, yang chen and zhou tianli came to the side of the silk and carefully observed it. when he saw the purple silk, zhou tianli suddenly grabbed yang chen¡¯s right hand,¡± wait a minute.¡±¡± hearing this, yang chen retracted his right hand and looked at zhou tianli in confusion,¡± master, is there a problem?¡± zhou tianli didn¡¯t answer yang chen. instead, he approached the purple silk and sniffed it. after that, zhou tianli covered the purple silk with another piece of silk and said with an ugly expression,¡±¡±it¡¯s actually the firefly flower poison. it seems that this shen ma wants to exterminate the entire chen city.¡± ¡°firefly flower poison, what is that?¡± yang chen asked. ¡°this firefly flower poison is a mysterious and powerful poison in the ghost fiend sect.¡± ¡°as long as you come into contact with the firefly flower poison, you will immediately be infected. those infected with the firefly flower poison would turn a demonic purple like fireflies, and their bones would slowly corrode until they died.¡± ¡°it¡¯s even more amazing. this firefly flower poison can also devour the nutrients in the infected person¡¯s body and nurture the next stage of the firefly flower poison. then, through contact, it can infect the next person.¡± hearing zhou tianli¡¯s words, chen yang¡¯s scalp went numb. if the firefly flower poison were to erupt in chen city, then it would not be as simple as chen city suffering. chen city could be said to be the center of jiang prefecture. countless people came to chen city every day. if this spread, jiang prefecture would be conquered by the firefly flower poison sooner or later. ¡°chen ying, have you come into contact with this firefly flower poison?¡±chen yang, who was afraid that the firefly flower poison would spread, hurriedly asked. when chen ying heard this, his expression turned ugly.¡± someone touched it.¡±¡± hearing this, yang chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he quickly said,¡±¡±hurry up and isolate the person who touched him. no one is to touch him.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± chen ying immediately took action. before chen ying could take two steps, zhou tianli stopped him,¡± no need.¡± ¡°no need?¡± yang chen looked at zhou tianli in puzzlement. if he didn¡¯t control it, wouldn¡¯t the firefly poison spread in chen city? looking at yang chen¡¯s puzzled face, zhou tianli laughed,¡±¡±although the firefly poison is terrifying, if you want it to be effective, you need a medicinal primer.¡± ¡°if a human comes into contact with the firefly poison, the firefly poison will dissipate within three days without the use of a medicinal primer.¡± ¡°the firefly poison will only be activated when it touches the drug primer, displaying its terror and infectious nature.¡± ¡°without the drug primer, even if they come into contact with each other, they won¡¯t be infected. this was also the reason why i dared to go up and smell it.¡± hearing zhou tianli¡¯s words, yang chen heaved a sigh of relief.¡± then master, what is this drug primer? i¡¯ll let them avoid it.¡±¡± ¡°yang ¡®er, i¡¯ve already told you that this poison was developed by the ghost fiend sect. what did you say the medicine primer is?¡±zhou tianli laughed. hearing this, yang chen thought for a moment and smiled,¡±¡±it can¡¯t be innate qi, right?¡± in yang chen¡¯s opinion, the innate qi was such a precious thing. how could it be used as a drug primer by the evil cultivators? to yang chen¡¯s surprise, the truth was just as he had guessed.¡± that¡¯s right, the drug primer is the innate qi.¡± ¡°you must be very surprised. are you thinking that the sorcerer¡¯s brain is broken to use such a precious thing as a drug primer?¡± yang chen nodded. ¡°it¡¯s precisely because this innate qi is too precious that evil cultivators use it as a medicinal primer.¡± ¡°after all, the firefly poison is really too terrifying. even supremacies of the purple prefecture have fallen for it. in order to prevent accidents from happening during the production and storage process, the ghost fiend sect used the connate qi as the medicine primer.¡± ¡°after all, no evil cultivator would randomly place the innate qi anywhere. they would not even preserve it. to a certain extent, accidents can be avoided.¡± ¡°i see. then 1 can rest assured.¡± yang chen smiled and nodded. then, he looked at chen ying.¡± there¡¯s no need to quarantine, but you still have to pay attention to make sure that no accidents will happen.¡±¡± ¡°those servants who are kept in the dark must also be monitored at all times to ensure that they do not come into contact with the innate qi and cause the firefly poison to erupt.¡± ¡°understood!¡± in the next three days, the piercing guard kept an eye on those who might have come into contact with the firefly poison. only when they were completely sure that there was nothing wrong did they stop monitoring. time passed by bit by bit. in the blink of an eye, another month had passed. a month later, yingzhou, in the old nest of the ghost fiend sect. sect master xu fiddled with the jade pendant in front of him in annoyance.¡± damn it, when is the deal going to be made? why didn¡¯t you give me a definite answer?¡±¡± ¡°although the location of the guards was chosen so that they would not be discovered or disturbed by others, it was inevitable that they would chase away the demon beasts.¡± ¡°just driving these demon beasts requires a large amount of manpower every day.¡± speaking of manpower consumption, sect master xu suddenly remembered that it had been some time since third elder went to assassinate chen yang. why was there no news at all? did he fail? sect master xu burst out laughing. how could he have such a ridiculous idea? how could the head of an eighth-rank family defeat the third elder? furthermore, the third elder had gone to assassinate him, so it was impossible for him to fail. just as sect leader xu was about to get rid of this ridiculous thought, someone suddenly reported,¡± sect leader, deacon geng has returned.¡± ¡°deacon geng?¡± sect master xu frowned,¡± didn¡¯t he follow third elder to chen city? why did you suddenly come back?¡± suddenly, sect master xu had a bad idea and hurriedly said,¡±let him in.¡± after attendant geng entered, sect master xu quickly asked,¡±what happened? why did you come back alone?¡± at this moment, attendant geng was in a sorry state. there was not a single good spot on his body. wounds could be seen everywhere, and his aura was very unstable. hearing sect leader xu¡¯s question, attendant geng said with a sobbing tone,¡±sect master, third elder, third elder has failed..¡± Chapter 270 - Chapter 270:1 Love Making Friends the Most chapter 270:1 love making friends the most translator: 549690339 ¡°what did you say?¡± although sect leader xu¡¯s hearing was fine, he was still unwilling to believe it and quickly asked. deacon geng took a deep breath and said slowly/¡±¡®a month ago, after the third elder gave me some instructions, he went to the chen family alone to carry out a mission.¡± i originally thought that with elder s strength, it would be very easy to complete this task. however, i didn¡¯t expect that not long after, the chen clan¡¯s spies would find me.¡± ¡°not long after i ran out, i ran into the dry dragon guards again. it took him a month to reach this place. on the way here. i¡¯ve asked around, but 1 haven¡¯t heard of any changes in the chen family.¡± ¡®so i guess that third elder¡¯s operation should have failed.¡± ¡°as for the third elder himself¡­¡¯1 deacon geng didn¡¯t say anything, but sect master xu could guess that it was probably not going to be good. ¡°you can leave first and have a good rest. in the future, there will be other matters that require you to serve the sect.¡±sect master xu consoled. ¡°yes, sir!¡± after attendant geng left, sect leader xu pondered for a moment before heading towards zhou muchuns manor. zhou muchun s manor, in a certain hall. sect master xu thought about it again and again, then said,¡±milord, this operation has failed again. i reckon that there should be a hidden power in the chen family that we don¡¯t know about. perhaps de shun commandery prince has been staying in the chen family all this while.¡± ¡°i suggest that 1 make a trip to the chen clan. if there is really any secret, 1 will return quickly. if there is nothing¡­¡± at this point, a bloodthirsty look appeared in sect master xu s eyes.¡± if there isn¡¯t, and it¡¯s just that the deshun commandery prince is staying in the chen family, then i¡¯ll kill chen yang,¡±¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, my lord. i¡¯m absolutely confident that i can kill chen yang without hurting the deshun commandery prince.¡± zhou muchun shot a glance at sect leader xu before taking a sip of tea.¡± are you done?¡± sect head xu looked at zhou muchun in confusion. from zhou muchun¡±s words, it seemed like he didn¡¯t agree with his plan. immediately, sect master xu asked carefully, ¡°sir, is there anything wrong?¡± ¡°what do you think?¡± zhou muchun shot a glance at sect head xu and immediately didn¡¯t keep him in suspense. he placed the teacup on the table at the side and began to explain the reason. ¡°your idea is good, but there are two problems. the first problem was that if the chen clan could kill zifu disciples, could they not kill daoists?¡± ¡°at present, we don¡¯t know the chen family¡¯s secret. if we send you out rashly, what if you die like third elder?¡± ¡°don¡¯t think that i¡¯m making a fuss. when we sent third elder out, didn¡¯t we all think that third elder would succeed immediately?¡± hearing zhou muchun¡¯s words, sect head xu fell into deep thought. his excellency¡¯s words made sense. since he could kill a seventh-level purple mansion expert, he might also be able to kill a powerful expert. as for him hiding in the dark and carefully observing yang chen¡¯s secret, it was most likely impossible. since the other party had the strength to kill him, he naturally had the ability to discover him. although the possibility was not high, he still had to treat this situation with caution. zhou muchun ignored sect head xu¡¯s thoughts and continued,¡±¡±the second problem, which is also the most important problem at the moment, is to guard the food.1¡® ¡°you should understand what is more important. it was still the same sentence. if there was a problem with the food, it was only a matter of time before the entire ghost fiend sect was destroyed.¡± with that, zhou muchun stood up and walked to sect master xu¡¯s side. he patted sect master xu¡¯s shoulder.¡± if you¡¯re really angry, you can ask for the help of the powerhouses of the higher sects after the food is delivered.¡± hearing this, sect master xu nodded.¡± alright, then let the chen family off for now.¡± ¡°it¡¯s good that you think that way.¡± zhou muchun smiled and immediately said,¡± of course, we still have to investigate the chen clan.¡± ¡°i reckon that after the grain transaction is successful, the news of the chen family will be more or less investigated. at that time, we will have a greater chance of destroying the chen family.¡± ¡°understood.¡± chen city. although the chen family did not leak the news of shen ma¡¯s attack, many people knew about the commotion in the chen family at that time. everyone guessed that there must be some powerful evil cultivator who went to the chen family to assassinate chen yang. in the end, he naturally put his life in the hands of the chen family. with this, everyone¡¯s guess of the chen family¡¯s strength increased by another level. to be able to resist the assassination of a zifu disciple, the power he wielded absolutely surpassed everyone¡¯s imaginations. some of the powerful forces heard this and secretly remembered it. it seemed that they could not treat the chen family as an eighth-rank force in the future. the chen family was not even considered an ordinary rank-7 force. they were already qualified to become a strong rank-7. for a moment, everyone sighed. the rise of the chen family allowed the various forces to understand the chen family¡¯s past. a few decades ago, the chen family was just a ninth-rank aristocratic family. now, the chen family had grown to the point where they were on par with a rank-7 force. in fact, it seemed to be above the seventh-rank forces. and the cause of all this was none other than chen hu zi and chen yang from the chen clan! anyone with a discerning eye could see that after yang chen took over the chen family, the chen family had undergone earth-shaking changes. everyone was very envious of this. if chen yangsheng was in our faction, wouldn¡¯t we be a sixth-rank faction now? yang chen wasn¡¯t sure what the other forces were thinking. at this moment, yang chen and zhou tianli were standing in front of a ball of silk. looking at the silk in front of him, yang chen asked/¡¯master, i have already followed your request and left this firefly idle for a month.. can you burn it now?¡± Chapter 271 - Chapter 271:1 Love to Make Friends in the US chapter 271:1 love to make friends in the us translator: 549690339 ¡°sure.¡± zhou tianli nodded. hearing this, yang chen burned it clean, completely eliminating the firefly poison. yang chen had wanted to burn this silk cloth. however, zhou tianli had said that if he wanted the firefly poison to be burned along with it, he would have to expose it to the scorching sun for a month. although yang chen didn¡¯t understand the principle behind it, he still did as he was told. the principle was not important. what was important was to destroy this firefly poison. now that the firefly poison had dissipated in the sea of fire, yang chen heaved a sigh of relief. after the flames had burned out, yang chen found someone to collect the ashes and buried them underground. then, he sat around the stone table with zhou tianli. while pouring tea for zhou tianli, yang chen asked,¡±¡±master, what should we do next?¡± hearing this, zhou tianli was stunned.¡± isn¡¯t this your decision? why are you asking me?¡± zhou tianli was stunned. ever since he had worked with yang chen a few times, he had already made up his mind to be a fighter. he would still leave it to yang chen to play with his brain. but now that the think tank was asking for the hatchet man¡¯s opinion, how could the hatchet man not be surprised? hearing zhou tianli¡¯s words, yang chen smiled and said,¡±¡±i naturally have some plans in my heart, but 1 still want to ask master so that our plans don¡¯t conflict.11 ¡± 1 don¡¯t have any plans,¡± zhou tianli replied nonchalantly.¡± you can do whatever you want. if you need me to make a move, just let me know.¡±¡± seeing this, yang chen smiled and sat on the stone chair. he picked up the teacup, blew on the hot air, and then took a sip. when the fragrance of the tea bloomed in his mouth, yang chen looked at the endless mountains.¡± the current situation is clear.¡± ¡°we just need to find the place where the people are being held and we can find evidence.¡± ¡°in the following time, we can also go and do our own things. by accumulating strength in advance, when the war broke out, it could also increase the probability of victory.¡± ¡°my dear disciple, 1 don¡¯t know if i should say this.¡±zhou tianli seemed to have thought of something and hesitated. ¡°master, feel free to speak.¡± hearing yang chen¡¯s words, zhou tianli told yang chen about his worries, ¡± yang er, you only said that we would be able to find evidence of the ancestor during the transaction.¡± ¡°but have you ever thought about what if the ancestor isn¡¯t around during the transaction? or rather, what if the ancestor went but disguised himself?¡± hearing zhou tianli¡¯s words, yang chen placed the teacup on the stone table and remained silent. after a while, yang chen slowly said, ¡°the royal family¡¯s ancestor will definitely return to the trading place. after all, according to the intelligence, he is the commander here.¡±¡± ¡°how can the commander not go for such a big deal? don¡¯t worry and let his subordinates contact the higher-ups. if that happened, he would not be the one to gain merit. if he was the one to blame, what could the ancestor do?¡± ¡°as for the matter of disguise, that is a problem that 1 have yet to consider.¡± yang chen looked at zhou tianli with some relief. fortunately, master reminded me of this point. although i don¡¯t know how to solve it now, i have time to think about it * ¡°the focus of our next action is to prove that the ancestor is indeed standing among the trading crowd under the premise of the ancestor¡¯s disguise.¡± zhou tianli nodded,¡± this is indeed a problem. i¡¯ll ask the king later and see if he has a solution.¡± ¡°mm, this matter is not urgent. let¡¯s go and accumulate our strength now. perhaps when he was searching for his own strength, he could also find a solution.¡±yang chen said. ¡°then how should we accumulate our strength?¡± zhou tianli asked. this transaction has only happened in the past few years. it can t let you break through to the stage.¡± ¡°how do i accumulate my strength?¡± yang chen looked at the endless mountains and smiled,¡± i¡¯m looking for friends, of course. i love making friends.¡±¡± zhou tian straightened chen yang¡¯s line of sight and looked at the endless mountains as well. after awhile, zhou tianli smiled and said,¡±! understand.¡±¡± immediately, the two of them did not waste time. after giving chen xuan some simple instructions, they flew towards the endless mountain range together. logically speaking, under such circumstances, yang chen should be overseeing the chen family and commanding the overall situation. however, the current situation was that neither the firmament dragon guard nor the piercing guard had found a place to detain them. even if yang chen stayed in the chen family, it would not help. he might as well take advantage of the time to accumulate some strength. in any case, yang chen estimated that this operation would take at most a month. this month¡¯s time would not affect the overall situation. at the very least, he should be able to find a place to detain them within a month. if the ancestor had made the trade in advance, then it would be just like what yang chen had said before. but even if he was unlucky, he still needed some strength. when a conflict arose in the future, he would have the confidence to win. it could be said that regardless of whether the other party made a deal or not, the most important thing was to rope in some experts and ensure that they had the power to suppress the ancestor. after all, the prerequisite for all schemes was to use the corresponding strength as a backing. two days later, in the endless mountain range, at the dragon demon emperor¡¯s encampment. looking at the calm pond, yang chen smiled and said,¡±¡±friend, you¡¯re here. won¡¯t you come out and meet me?¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the pool surged violently. then, the dragon demon emperor¡¯s dragon head surfaced.¡± seeing this, yang chen looked at the spirit eared fox that he was looking for. this spirit ear fox was the spirit ear fox that was in charge of talking to the other demon emperors. according to the agreement with yang chen, the spirit-eared fox had been staying in a specific area. otherwise, yang chen wouldn¡¯t have been able to find it in a day. seeing yang chen looking at him, the spirit ear fox quickly translated,¡± sir, the flood dragon demon emperor is asking why you¡¯re here. is he going to kill another demon emperor?¡±¡± ¡°no, no, no. we came here to make friends.¡± yang chen smiled.¡± ¡°friend, is it the kind of friend that i understand?¡±the flood dragon demon emperor looked at chen yang in confusion.¡± humans can make friends with demon beasts?¡± ¡°why not?¡± ¡± aren¡¯t we friends now?¡± yang chen said with a smile.¡± but i, yang chen, have always liked to make friends since i was young, so i would like to ask the dragon demon emperor to introduce some friends to me.¡±¡± ¡°in the future, if anything happens, having more friends means more opportunities.¡± after hearing yang chen¡¯s words, the demon emperor dragon understood. how was this making friends? this was clearly looking for a fighter. ¡± however, what does this have to do with me? if i do as this person says, i will naturally benefit. i don¡¯t care about the other demon emperors. ¡± i also know some demon emperors,¡± the flood dragon demon emperor said immediately.¡± if you can persuade them, it¡¯s not impossible to make friends with them.¡±¡± ¡°alright, dragon demon emperor, please tell us.¡± ¡°first, we¡¯ve worked together with the ghost-eyed butterfly. it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for us to become friends/¡¯said the flood dragon demon emperor. ¡°ghost eye butterfly? that¡¯s not bad.¡± yang chen nodded. yang chen valued the ghost-eyed butterfly, especially the ghost-eyed demonic art, which was a great killing weapon. if he had the help of the ghost-eyed demonic butterfly, yang chen wouldn¡¯t be afraid even if a sect came. ¡°who else could it be other than the ghost-eyed butterfly?¡± ¡°there¡¯s also the golden armadillo demon emperor. although it¡¯s an existence in the middle stage of the demon emperor realm, it s kind by nature and has a good relationship with me.¡± ¡°moreover, the golden armadillo demon emperor has many friends.¡±said the flood dragon demon emperor. yang chen¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the name of the gold-splitting armadillo. a demonic beast in the intermediate stage of the demon emperor realm was a great help. ¡°as for the other demon sovereigns, you know that although i am a demon sovereign, i am at the border of the endless mountain range.¡±said the flood dragon demon emperor. ¡°that¡¯s enough. let¡¯s set off immediately to find the demonic butterfly monarch.¡± inside the nest of the ghost-eyed butterfly. looking at the thriving blood spirit bamboo, the ghost eye butterfly nodded in satisfaction. last time, those two guys dug up so many blood spirit bamboos, which made the ghost-eyed demonic butterfly feel pain for a long time. now that they had finally planted them again, this time, they would not let anyone dig them up. ¡°ghost-eyed demonic butterfly demon emperor, long time no see.¡± just as the butterfly nodded in satisfaction, a voice sounded, causing the butterfly to shiver.. Chapter 272 - Chapter 272: Gold chapter 272: gold-splitting armadillo translator: 549690339 looking at the familiar figure on the basin, the ghost shadow butterfly couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡®damn it, why is he here? could it be that he knows that i¡¯ve cultivated another blood spirit bamboo and is here to take advantage of me?¡¯ for a moment, the ghost-eyed butterfly almost cried. it¡¯s easy for me, 1 just like this feeling of being surrounded by spiritual energy. why are there always bad people destroying it? ¡°fufufu.¡± ¡°the ghost eye demonic butterfly emperor is asking you why you came to his territory this time.¡±linger fox translated to hearing this, yang chen smiled.¡± it¡¯s been a long time since we last met. i miss the demonic butterfly king. i¡¯m here today to continue our friendship.¡±¡± the ghost-eyed butterfly was speechless. what did he mean? the ghost-eyed demonic butterfly was still a little younger than the flood dragon demon emperor, so it naturally didn¡¯t understand what yang chen meant. when the flood dragon demon emperor saw this, he helped to translate it. at this moment, the ghost-eyed butterfly realized that yang chen was here to get beaten up. no, i¡¯m here to look for a friend. ¡°i can help you, but what can you give me?¡± the ghost-eyed butterfly said.¡± demonic beasts weren¡¯t like humans, who had to go through so many twists and turns. the ghost eye demonic butterfly¡¯s thoughts were also very simple. seeing this, yang chen didn¡¯t want to talk about anything else and immediately said,¡±¡±i¡¯ve already said it in advance. my enemy is an existence on the stage. demonic butterfly demon emperor, if you¡¯re willing to help me, i¡¯ll definitely give you a reward.¡± ¡°if you don¡¯t help me, i won¡¯t blame you. it¡¯s just that we won¡¯t be able to cooperate in the future.¡± on the surface, yang chen was speaking in a carefree manner for the sake of the demonic butterfly. however, the ghost-eyed butterfly could hear the threat in his words. this meant that if yang chen needed spiritual crystals in the future, it would be his first priority. after all, other than the flood dragon demon emperor, only its territory was closer to chen city. in addition, its strength was weak. if they didn¡¯t deal with it, who else could they deal with? after thinking it through, the ghost-eyed butterfly quickly said,¡±¡±l told you, i can help you, but i want to know the reward.¡± ¡°i can¡¯t promise you the reward now. after all, i don¡¯t know how many treasures the enemy has, but i can promise you that i¡¯ll give you at least 1,000 spiritual crystals.¡± ¡°in addition, we can also make a heaven and earth oath to form an alliance with each other, help each other, and develop together.¡±yang chen said. hearing yang chen¡¯s words, the ghost-eyed butterfly was moved. of course, it wasn¡¯t because of the 1,000 spirit stones, but rather because they wanted to form an alliance and help each other. among them, it was the weakest. if they formed an alliance, not only would its safety be guaranteed, but it could also use the strength of chen yang and the others to seek benefits for itself in the future. after thinking it through, the ghost-eyed butterfly quickly said,¡±¡±alright, i can promise you that.¡± yang chen was a little surprised that the ghost eye disc was so easily convinced, but he still smiled and said,¡±¡±don¡¯t worry, ghost-eyed demonic butterfly demon emperor. you will be happy about the decision you made today.¡± then, chen yang glanced at the blood spirit bamboo in the basin and said in surprise,¡±¡±ghost eye demonic butterfly demon emperor, you actually planted so many blood spirit bamboos?¡± the ghost eye butterfly was stunned. as expected, they still had their eyes on my treasure. immediately, the ghost-eyed demonic butterfly said with a sobbing tone,¡±¡±if you like this blood spirit bamboo, feel free to take it.¡± where is the word, the home has already had a lot of, now is still not counting too need, wait for the future need to talk about it.¡±yang chen smiled. hearing this, the ghost-eyed butterfly heaved a sigh of relief. luckily, it didn¡¯t take the blood spirit bamboo this time. as for the future, he could talk about it later. it was fine as long as he could protect the blood spirit bamboo now. after convincing the ghost-eyed demonic butterfly, yang chen looked at the dragon demon emperor.¡± dragon demon emperor, it¡¯s time to go to the territory of the golden armadillo demon emperor, right?¡±¡± ¡°please come with me.¡± the territory of the gold-splitting armadillo was 25,000 miles deep in the endless mountain range. this place was filled with all kinds of powerful demon beasts. demon king level demon beasts were not rare. everyone even saw two demon emperors who had submitted to the golden armadillo. of course, the resources here were also much more than outside. otherwise, there was no way to feed so many demon beasts. after two days of travel, everyone successfully arrived at the gold-splitting armadillo¡¯s nest. this was a barren valley with all kinds of spiritual metals on the surface. if a weapon refinement master was here, he would probably be unable to walk on the road. ¡± roar!¡± dragon demon emperor roared politely when he arrived. as the roar fell, the entire valley trembled. then, a terrifying beast nearly 300 meters long crawled out of the cave. the true face of the gold-splitting armadillo was officially revealed in front of yang chen. its general appearance was similar to the armadillo in yang chen¡¯s previous life, except that its entire body was bright gold, and there was a row of sharp thorns on its back, emitting a cold light. in terms of appearance, the golden cracking armadillo was not very impressive, but no one present dared to look down on this ordinary demonic beast. this was because a terrifying aura that far surpassed everyone else¡¯s was slowly being released from his body. when the flood dragon demon emperor saw this, he hurriedly roared twice. when the gold-splitting armadillo saw this, it looked at yang chen in surprise. then, it retracted its aura and roared,¡± squeak squeak squeak?¡± seeing this, the spirit ear fox quickly translated,¡±¡±the gold-splitting armadillo demon emperor asked you why you chose it as your ally.¡± the reason why he chose it was naturally because it was powerful. of course, yang chen wouldn¡¯t say that. immediately, yang chen¡¯s face revealed a smile like a spring breeze, and he said,¡±¡±naturally, i admire the personality of the golden armadillo demon emperor, which is why i chose to cooperate with you.¡± ¡°my personality?¡± the gold-splitting armadillo was puzzled. ¡°yes, both the flood dragon demon emperor and the ghost eye demonic butterfly demon emperor said that you were kind-hearted and liked to make friends. you were committed to uniting forces to develop the endless mountain range and lead them to glory.¡±yang chen smiled. the gold-splitting armadillo was dumbfounded. i¡¯m kind and 1 like to make friends, but when did i say that i would lead them to glory? if these words were to be heard by the big shots in the depths of the endless mountain range, wouldn¡¯t they skin me alive? of course, the gold-splitting armadillo also knew that this was flattery, so it accepted it. in any case, he was praising himself, so he did not lose out. seeing the gold-splitting armadillo¡¯s satisfied expression, yang chen smiled and said,¡±¡±golden armadillo demon emperor, why don¡¯t you form an alliance with me and develop the endless mountain range together?¡± the gold-splitting armadillo looked at chen yang with a playful smile in its eyes.¡± i gave up on the other mid-stage demon emperors to form an alliance. why did i choose you?¡±¡± when yang chen heard this, the smile on his face disappeared and he put on a compassionate face.¡± the reason is the same as the reason 1 asked you to form an alliance.¡±¡± ¡°oh, i¡¯d like to hear more about it.¡± ¡°gold splitting armadillo demon emperor, you know the nature of the other demon emperors. what they want is not to develop the endless mountain range.¡± ¡°they only want to enslave other demon emperors and make themselves stronger.¡± ¡°as for the other demon sovereigns, they suppressed them in every possible way, fearing that a demon sovereign that surpassed them would appear. how could they cooperate with such a demon sovereign?¡± ¡°how can we develop the endless mountain range and lead everyone to glory if we stay with these insects?¡± hearing yang chen¡¯s words, the gold-splitting armadillo agreed with him. he was right. if he stayed with this group of insects, not to mention developing, it would be good enough if he could keep his life. ¡°you¡¯re right, but 1 still can¡¯t promise you.¡¯the gold-splitting armadillo said. ¡°why?¡± yang chen looked at the golden armadillo in confusion. he had already said so, why would it reject him? ¡°because i didn¡¯t plan to lead everyone to glory, as long as i can protect my territory.¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine if you say that i¡¯m unambitious and don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors, but let¡¯s forget about this alliance.¡± hearing this, yang chen took a deep breath and said slowly,¡±¡±as long as you can form an alliance with me, 1 promise that i will definitely help you become a late demon emperor.¡± the gold-splitting armadillo sneered,¡±what makes you so sure that you can help me break through to the late stage of the demon emperor realm?¡±¡± seeing this, yang chen took out a jade pendant from his storage bag.¡± have you seen this jade pendant before?¡±¡± the gold-splitting armadillo carefully examined the jade pendant. after a while, it suddenly remembered that wasn¡¯t this the symbol on the flying chariot a few years ago? the gold-splitting armadillo clearly remembered that the demon emperor pulling the flying chariot was a late-stage demon emperor. if a demon emperor of this level was used to pull a carriage, one could imagine how noble the person sitting in the carriage was. one could imagine how powerful the force behind it was. could it be that this human in front of him was also related to that faction? ¡°where did you get this jade pendant?¡± asked the gold-splitting armadillo.¡± seeing this, yang chen knew that he had made the right bet. shen qiyu had once complained to chen yang that there were too many demonic beasts in the endless mountain range. if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that those demonic beasts saw shen qiyu¡¯s carriage being pulled by a demonic beast in the late demon emperor stage, they would have surrounded him long ago. the gold-splitting armadillo¡¯s territory was right next to the flood dragon demon emperor. if they did not take a detour, the gold-splitting armadillo should have seen shen qiyu¡¯s chariot before. judging from the gold-splitting armadillo¡¯s question, it could be seen that the armadillo had seen the chariot before. ¡°naturally, it was given to me by my clan. how about it? is this enough?¡±yang chen smiled. the gold-splitting armadillo was silent. after a moment, it said,¡±¡±i can agree to form an alliance with you, but you have to state in the agreement that you must help me become a late demon sovereign.¡± ¡± no problem,¡± yang chen said with a smile.¡± as long as i have enough resources in the future, 1 will naturally fulfill my promise.¡±¡± there was a prerequisite for this promise, and that was sufficient resources. otherwise, with the current chen family, they would not be able to help a demon emperor break through to the late stage. the gold-splitting armadillo naturally understood what yang chen meant. it did not object to this. after all, it still had a long life and had plenty of time to wait. moreover, after forming an alliance, it could also climb up to that large faction. to it, it would also have quite a few benefits. at the very least, their safety was guaranteed.. Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: Blue Luan (1) chapter 273: blue luan (1) translator: 549690339 seeing how the armadillo agreed to form an alliance with them so easily, zhou tianli looked at yang chen in confusion. to be precise, he was looking at the jade pendant in yang chen¡¯s hand. it seemed that this disciple of his had a lot of secrets behind him. forget it, what did this have to do with him? who didn¡¯t have secrets? not to mention master, even parents couldn¡¯t know all the secrets of their children. seeing that the gold-splitting armadillo had agreed, yang chen continued,¡±¡±golden armadillo demon emperor, see if you have any friends that you can rope in to the alliance.¡± ¡°this way, our alliance will be stronger and the safety of our members will be guaranteed.¡± hearing chen yang¡¯s words, the gold-splitting armadillo was silent for a long time before saying,¡±¡±! have a friend who fits your requirements.¡± ¡°moreover, that friend of mine is extremely easy to rope in. as long as you tell it exactly what you told me just now, i guarantee that it will definitely be willing to form an alliance with you.¡± ¡°oh, who are your friends?¡± yang chen asked curiously.¡± ¡°demon emperor blue phoenix.¡± the gold-splitting armadillo said. ¡°roar?¡± before yang chen could say anything, the flood dragon demon emperor had a look of disbelief on his face, and his entire dragon body could not help but tremble. seeing the dragon demon emperor¡¯s expression, yang chen couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±flood dragon demon emperor, is there anything wrong with green phoenix demon emperor?¡± ¡± it¡¯s the green phoenix demon emperor.¡± the flood dragon demon emperor smiled bitterly.¡± i¡¯m afraid that it will swallow me alive if 1 form an alliance with it.¡±¡± hearing this, yang chen was a little surprised.¡± ¡°no, the blue phoenix demon emperor is not cruel. on the contrary, the blue phoenix demon emperor is extremely kind and does not slaughter demon beasts.¡± ¡°of course, dragon-type demonic beasts are an exception.¡± the gold-splitting armadillo explained. ¡°what is the reason?¡± yang chen looked at the flood dragon demon emperor in confusion. could it be that the blue luan and the dragon race were mortal enemies? as if he could see the doubt in yang chen¡¯s heart, dragon demon emperor explained,¡±¡±friend, you should know about the azure dragon of my dragon clan.¡± yang chen nodded. who didn¡¯t know the azure dragon¡¯s name? he was the leader of the four sacred beasts, an existence that was on par with the dragon ancestor. however, it was not a dragon. no matter how blessed the dragon was, it was still a demon beast. however, the azure dragon was a saint beast. if the heavens were a person, then the dragon race would be the favorite son of the heavens, and the azure dragon would be the brother of the heavens. this was a difference in seniority. however, yang chen didn¡¯t correct the dragon. in the eyes of the dragon race, the azure dragon was the dragon race, the ancestor they needed to worship. ¡°i know. could it be that this blue luan and the azure dragon have some relationship or origin?¡±yang chen asked. ¡°no, absolutely not.¡± the flood dragon demon emperor shook his head repeatedly. ¡°let me explain.¡± seeing that the flood dragon demon emperor couldn¡¯t get to the point, the gold-splitting armadillo continued. ¡°the blue luan is a descendant of the vermillion bird, one of the four sacred beasts.¡± ¡°are you surprised? these four sacred beasts are formed from heaven and earth. there are only four top-notch sacred beasts in the world, so how can their descendants be passed down?¡± yang chen nodded. ii in fact, no matter which of the four sacred beasts, they don¡¯t care about us demonic beasts, let alone leaving behind descendants.¡± ¡°when they reach the end of their lifespan, they will return everything they have to the world. according to the laws of the heavenly dao, they will brew the next four sacred beasts.¡± ¡°from another perspective, the four sacred beasts can be considered immortal existences.¡± ¡°i¡¯m getting off topic. when the four sacred beasts return everything to the world, they will leave behind a treasure.¡± ¡°among them, the treasure left behind by the azure dragon is the azure dragon bone. there¡¯s an azure dragon phantom left inside the azure dragon bone that can unleash the power of a peak azure dragon.¡± ¡°in the legendary dragon valley, there is a green dragon bone. this is also the reason why the dragon clan is not to be trifled with.¡± ¡°of course, the azure dragon phantom can only be used once. if they wanted to use it again, they would need many treasures to charge it. this price was something that even the dragon race could not afford.¡± ii ¡®as for the vermillion bird, one of the four sacred beasts, the treasure it left behind is the nanming primordial fire. it was rumored that the nanming primordial fire was the vermillion bird¡¯s natal flame.¡± ¡°just like the azure dragon bone, the nanming primordial fire also has a vermilion bird projection. however, unlike the azure dragon phantom, the vermilion bird phantom seemed to have its own consciousness.¡± ¡°he also thinks of himself as an ordinary demonic beast. that blue luan is the descendant of the vermillion bird phantom and a luan.¡± ¡°it¡¯s very strange, isn¡¯t it? the phantom can have offspring with the luan.¡¯the gold-splitting armadillo laughed. yang chen nodded. this was indeed beyond his imagination. however, as one of the four sacred beasts, it was normal for the vermilion bird to be special. however, if that was the case, did that mean that there were many races in the world that contained the vermillion bird bloodline? after all, since the birth of the alkaid realm, the four sacred beasts had changed countless times. to yang chen¡¯s surprise, the gold-splitting armadillo said that in the entire world, only the cyan phoenix clan possessed the vermilion bird bloodline. ¡± why?¡± yang chen asked.¡± could it be that the other vermilion bird phantoms didn¡¯t find a satisfactory demon beast?¡±¡± ¡°this has to start with the first vermillion bird phantom. when the first vermillion bird phantom had sex with a group of luan birds, the nanming primordial fire suddenly shattered and turned into vermillion bird blood essence, which surged into the luan birds ¡®bodies.¡± ¡°since the nanming primordial fire is gone, the vermilion bird phantom will naturally disappear as well.¡± ¡°this scene was recorded by the heavenly dao and engraved in the vermilion bird¡¯s mind. after that, there were no other descendants of the vermillion bird.¡± ¡°although the nanming primordial fire isn¡¯t like the other treasures of the four sacred beasts, it doesn¡¯t exist in the world forever.¡± ¡°when a new vermillion bird is born, the nanming primordial fire will collapse, but it can still exist for a long time.¡± ¡°the vermillion bird projection naturally wants to live a little longer.¡± hearing this, yang chen couldn¡¯t help but sigh. heaven was still fair. since he had given the vermilion bird phantom an independent consciousness, he naturally had to take something away. ¡°after the first batch of blue phoenixes were born, they seemed to be affected by the vermillion bird bloodline. they didn¡¯t take a fancy to other demon beasts. at most, they only took a fancy to the phoenix that the vermillion bird phantom took a fancy to.¡± ¡°in the future, when the number of blue luan increases, they won¡¯t even take a fancy to the luan and will directly reproduce within the clan.¡± ¡°this is also the reason why the blue luan is the only descendant of the vermillion bird bloodline in the world.¡± ¡°as for why the cyan phoenix clan likes to eat dragons, it¡¯s also because of the influence of the vermillion bird bloodline. they believed that their bloodline was noble, and only the dragon race was worthy of being their food.¡± yang chen finally understood what was going on. ¡°according to what you said, this blue luan should have an extremely powerful bloodline. why would it exist in the endless mountain range?¡±yang chen asked. ¡°i¡¯m not sure either.¡± the gold-splitting armadillo shook its head.¡± i only know that this blue luan is not old. otherwise, it would not have stayed at the demon sovereign realm and had such naive thoughts.¡± ¡°forget it, why are you thinking so much? let¡¯s go talk to the blue luan now.¡±yang chen smiled. ¡± what?¡± upon hearing this, the flood dragon demon emperor shuddered.¡± are we really going to look for the blue luan?¡± seeing this, yang chen smiled and comforted him.¡± dragon demon emperor, don¡¯t worry. the green phoenix clan only likes to eat dragons. it doesn¡¯t have to eat dragons.¡±¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry. with the us here, demon emperor blue phoenix won¡¯t dare to eat you.¡± hearing yang chen¡¯s words, the dragon demon emperor nodded vigorously. since they were already on the same boat, what else could they do? they could only follow him. demon emperor blue phoenix¡¯s territory was fifty thousand miles deep in the endless mountain range, just south of demon emperor gold-splitting armadillo¡¯s territory. immediately, they packed up and headed to the territory of the green phoenix demon emperor. since the gold-splitting armadillo could not fly, it had to consider the terrain when walking on the road. after all, the gold-splitting armadillo did not want to destroy its territory. when they arrived at the blue luan¡¯s nest, it was already seven days later. the blue phoenix demon emperor lived in a dense forest that was dominated by an ancient tree that was more than ten meters thick and more than a hundred meters tall. when everyone arrived, they discovered that the blue luan was feasting on its food, and the thing that acted as the blue luan demon emperor was a demon king level flood dragon. seeing this, the flood dragon demon emperor shivered. although the demon king level flood dragon was not of the same race as him, he could not help but feel a little sad. seeing yang chen and the others coming over, a hint of excitement flashed in the blue luan¡¯s eyes. it flapped its wings and came in front of the golden armadillo. ¡°tititi¡­!¡± when the spirit eared fox saw this, it quickly translated.¡± gold-splitting armadillo, you¡¯re here to play with me.¡± hey, did you bring this flood dragon here?¡± ¡°if you say you¡¯re coming, then so be it. why do you have to bring gifts like humans? i¡¯m so embarrassed.¡± although it said that it was embarrassed, the fierce light in its eyes and the saliva dripping from the corner of its mouth had already betrayed it. what was there to be embarrassed about? the blue luan wished she could swallow the flood dragon demon emperor alive. when the flood dragon demon emperor saw this, he cast a pleading look at chen yang. the gold-splitting armadillo quickly stopped the blue luan.¡± don¡¯t eat it. it¡¯s our ally.¡±¡± ¡°an ally?¡± the blue luan looked at the gold-splitting armadillo in confusion.¡± what ally? how can i not know? ¡°this is exactly what 1 wanted to tell you. before i tell you, let me introduce you to a friend.¡±then, the gold-cracking armadillo turned his gaze to yang chen. seeing this, yang chen stood up and said,¡±greetings, demon emperor qingluan.¡±¡± the blue phoenix demon emperor sized up yang chen and said,¡±¡±yang chen, gold-splitting armadillo, why did you introduce this human to me?¡± when the gold-splitting armadillo heard this, it also looked at chen yang.¡± chen yang, repeat what you said to me to the blue luan.¡±¡± yang chen heard this and told this theory to the blue luan. after hearing yang chen¡¯s words, the blue luan became excited and said with a trembling body,¡±¡±that¡¯s right. how can we strengthen the endless mountain range with these insects?¡± ¡°if you ask me, we should join forces and develop the endless mountain range together. we should turn the endless mountain range into a forbidden land and become a nightmare in the hearts of others!¡± ¡°of course, i¡¯m not targeting the human race. i¡¯m targeting all the races outside the endless mountain range, including the cyan phoenix race.¡± in the eyes of the blue luan, geography had already triumphed over race. to the blue luan, there were two races in this world, the races within the endless mountain range and the races outside the endless mountain range. although yang chen didn¡¯t know why the blue luan thought so, he knew that with this attitude, she could be roped in by yang chen.. Chapter 274 - Chapter 274: The Alliance Was Formed at the End of the chapter 274: the alliance was formed at the end of the second year of qiyuan translator: 549690339 ¡°human friend, tell me, what should we do?¡±the blue luan asked with her big eyes. this alliance was very interesting. the flood dragon demon emperor was an old friend. needless to say, he would definitely follow chen yang. as for the ghost-eyed butterfly, it was purely afraid of death and was forced to board the ship. as for the gold-splitting armadillo, it was an exchange of benefits. under the premise that chen yang could help it break through to the late stage of the demon emperor realm, it chose to join the alliance. only the blue luan really wanted to develop the endless mountain range together and lead it to become stronger. yang chen was stunned when he heard the blue luan¡¯s question. then, he smiled and said,¡±¡±demon emperor blue phoenix, the expansion of the endless mountain range is definitely not something that can be done in a short period of time.¡± ¡°think about it, yes, think about it.¡±qingluan nodded.¡± so, how do you plan to proceed?¡±¡± looking at the blue luan¡¯s watery eyes, yang chen knew that he would not be able to pass the test if he did not tell her something today. immediately, yang chen quickly calculated in his heart and said,¡±¡±i have two major stages in mind. the first stage is to increase my strength and eliminate the external enemies at the same time.¡± ¡°to put it bluntly, this stage is to eliminate the evil people in the endless mountain range and use their resources to train us so that our strength can rise.¡± the blue luan nodded. as expected of the human race. they had ways and ideas. yang chen smiled. as expected of a young demonic beast, it was easy to fool. the so-called evil people were those demon beasts and people who were enemies with them. ¡°the second stage will only begin when our alliance becomes the strongest in the endless mountain range.¡± ¡°the main strategy is to unify the entire endless mountain range. for demon beasts above the demon venerable level, they have already formed intelligence. we have to let them develop in an orderly manner and not kill them without authorization.¡± ¡°as for the demonic beasts below the demon venerable realm, since their bestial nature triumphs over rationality, let them follow their bestial nature. we don¡¯t have to pay attention to them.¡± ¡°this is the choice of the heavenly dao. we have to respect the heavenly dao.¡± the blue luan nodded. that¡¯s right. even if they unified the endless mountain range, they couldn¡¯t interfere with the bestial nature of the demonic beasts and stop them from killing each other. this was impossible. even for it, when it encountered a dragon-type demon beast, the bestial nature in its body would overcome its rationality and drive it to kill. this was the choice of the heavenly dao, and no one could stop it. ¡°that makes sense. then, what about after unifying the endless mountain range? how should we develop the endless mountain range?¡± ¡°i¡­1¡¯11 tell you the truth. i¡¯m from the outside world. i know more about the power of the outside world than you do.¡± ¡°to put it bluntly, even if we gather all the demon beasts above the demon venerable realm in the endless mountain range, we won¡¯t be able to compete with the forces in the outside world.¡±the blue luan sighed. ¡°what should i do next¡­¡± yang chen was silent for a moment, then his eyes lit up.¡± the next step is to do business with the outside forces. we will use the spiritual crystals and spiritual stones we earn to buy the treasures we need and continue to improve our strength.¡±¡± ¡°business?¡± the blue luan tilted its head and thought for a moment before asking,¡±will this work?¡± ¡°naturally.¡± yang chen nodded,¡± our endless mountain range is hundreds of thousands of miles wide and millions of miles long.¡± ¡°within such a long mountain range, who knows how many precious resources it has nurtured. some of these resources are simply useless to us, or rather, it would be a waste.¡± ¡°if we take these resources out and put them in front of those factions that need them, 1 dare say that we can definitely sell them for a good price.¡± ¡°in addition, the demon beasts in our endless mountain range can¡¯t be idle either. we should make good use of the characteristics of each demon beast to nurture resources for us.¡± ¡°take the blood spirit bamboo for example. this thing is absolutely popular, and the resources it cultivates require the blood of demon beasts or warriors.¡± ¡°of course, we can¡¯t kill demonic beasts to cultivate the blood spirit bamboo. however, demonic beasts all have beastly nature. if we can¡¯t release it and keep suppressing it, it will definitely be a disaster.¡± ¡°therefore, we can set up a martial arts arena and let these demonic beasts whose beastly nature has been suppressed to the extreme kill each other, as long as they don¡¯t die.¡± ¡°you¡¯ll definitely get injured in a fight, and the blood from the injuries can be used to nurture the blood spirit bamboo. at the same time, the martial arts arena could also buy tickets for the human race to have fun.¡± ¡°we can also collect the blood left behind by the demon beasts below the demon venerable realm when they die and use it to cultivate the blood spirit bamboo.¡± ¡°this is just one of the ways to make money. after we unify the entire endless mountain range, there will be many more ways to make money.¡± yang chen¡¯s words made the blue luan a little confused. however, the blue luan was very clear about one thing, which was to use the characteristics of demon beasts to nurture resources, and then use these resources to exchange for the resources they needed to strengthen their strength. compared to the blue luan, the gold-splitting armadillo and the flood dragon demon emperor had a deeper understanding. they could see the huge business potential from yang chen¡¯s words. if he could make good use of them, as the elders of the alliance, they could lie in their beds and count crystals. oh, there was also the ghost-eyed butterfly. it was currently shivering. i knew it. i knew it. you¡¯ll never let my blood spirit bamboo go, you big bad guys! looking at the blue phoenix who was thinking silently, yang chen smiled and went forward.¡± blue phoenix demon emperor, do you agree?¡± ¡°hmm?¡± the blue phoenix demon emperor tilted her head and stared at yang chen, then said,¡±¡±alright, 1 agree!¡± Chapter 275 - Chapter 275: The Alliance Was Formed, End of the Second Year of Qi Yuan chapter 275: the alliance was formed, end of the second year of qi yuan translator: 549690339 seeing this, yang chen smiled and said,¡±alright, it¡¯s better to meet today than to choose a day. let¡¯s hold the oath of alliance today.¡±¡± ¡°i agree.¡± dragon demon emperor nodded. ¡°i agree.¡± crack gold nodded. ¡°i¡­ah, no, i agree too.¡± the ghost-eyed demonic butterfly quickly said. seeing this, a smile appeared in the blue luan¡¯s eyes.¡± me too.¡±¡± immediately, yang chen and the four demon emperors stood together and made a heaven and earth oath together,¡±!, yang chen (¡­), ¡°at this moment, i swear to the heavens and earth that we are willing to form an alliance and never betray you in this life. if we violate this oath, the heavens will punish us!¡± the moment the oath was made, a seven-colored light floated down from yang chen and the others ¡®heads and circled around them, announcing the oath. after the agreement was made, the blue luan said impatiently,¡±¡±yang chen, when are we taking action?¡± ¡°there¡¯s no hurry. only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles.¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°what do you mean?¡± ¡°it means that we have to first investigate the situation in the vicinity and know who is an enemy and who is a friend.¡±yang chen said. hearing this, a trace of pity flashed in the blue phoenix¡¯s eyes.¡± so we can¡¯t move now. forget it, when will we move? just let me know.¡±¡± ¡°no problem.¡± yang chen smiled and nodded. then, he focused his gaze on the gold-splitting armadillo.¡± demon emperor gold-splitting armadillo, i¡¯ll have to rely on you to gather information.¡±¡± among everyone present, only the gold-splitting armadillo had more friends. with more friends, there would naturally be more news. the gold-splitting armadillo nodded.¡± no problem. leave this information to me.¡±¡± ¡°oh right, 1 still have a suggestion. in order to deepen the close relationship between our allies, why don¡¯t you choose one or two of your descendants to sign a natal subdued beast contract with my chen family?¡±yang chen asked. this was a benefit that yang chen was seeking for his family. as the descendant of the demon emperor was his natal subdued beast, the strength of the family members would definitely increase by a huge step. ¡°anything is fine, but 1 don¡¯t have any descendants.¡±¡± ¡± i¡¯m also the ghost-eyed demonic butterfly said. immediately, yang chen shifted his gaze to the flood dragon demon emperor and the gold-splitting armadillo. the two demon emperors looked at each other and said at the same time,¡±¡±no problem.¡± after agreeing, the flood dragon demon emperor added,¡±¡±how about this, let¡¯s not choose one or two. we can set a time limit for your chen clan members to come and choose.¡± ¡°as long as both parties are willing, we can let both parties sign a natal subdued beast contract.¡± ¡°sure.¡± yang chen didn¡¯t refuse. this was a good thing for the family.¡± let¡¯s make it three years.¡±¡± ¡°i agree.¡± dragon demon emperor nodded. ¡°i agree.¡± the gold-splitting armadillo demon emperor did not object. after the discussion, chen yang asked for the last time,¡± do you have any other ideas? if not, let¡¯s go home and wait for the first operation.¡±¡± all the demon emperors shook their heads, but the blue phoenix demon emperor said,¡±¡±yang chen, you should give us a human name too. this way, we will look like an alliance.¡± ¡°otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be right for the green phoenix demon emperor to call me that.¡± hearing this, yang chen was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said,¡±¡±alright, how about this, everyone will share the same surname as me. how about we all take the surname chen?¡± ¡°no problem. we are all allies. it is normal for us to share the same surname.¡¯the blue phoenix demon emperor did not object. seeing this, the other demon emperors did not object. since they were all named after humans, they might as well share the same surname as their allies. ¡°how about this, green phoenix demon emperor, your name is chen qing. this qing is the same word as the qing of your race, so it suits you.¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°chen qing?¡± the green phoenix demon emperor nodded in satisfaction.¡± alright, i¡¯ll be called chen qing from today onwards.¡± the gold splitting armadillo also smiled and said,¡±¡±since that¡¯s the case, i¡¯ll follow this method and call myself chen qiu.¡± ¡°then i¡¯m chen jiao.¡± the flood dragon demon emperor said. seeing this, the ghost-eyed demonic butterfly hurriedly said,¡±then i¡¯ll be called chen die, how about it?¡± ¡°all, this¡­¡± yang chen looked at the butterfly awkwardly. seeing this, the ghost-eyed demonic butterfly said in confusion,¡±¡±why? is there something wrong with my name?¡± ¡°it¡¯s nothing. it¡¯s just that my sixth sister¡¯s name is chen die.¡±yang chen said. seeing this, the ghost-eyed butterfly thought for a while and then kicked the ball to yang chen.¡± in that case, i¡¯ll leave the name to you. you come up with yang chen thought for a moment, then smiled and said,¡±¡±how about this, add the feather character in the middle of chen die, and you call her chen yu die?¡± ¡°chen yu die?¡± the ghost-eyed demonic butterfly pondered for a moment and said,¡±¡±no problem.¡± after the name was given, the matter of the alliance agreement came to an end. after several rounds of discussion, chen yang and the others rode on the flood dragon demon emperor, no, chen jiao, and returned to chen jiao¡¯s lair. after arriving at chen jiao¡¯s lair, chen yang exchanged a few pleasantries with chen jiao before returning to chen city on the underworld dragon. on the way, yang chen placed the spirit-eared fox in its territory and handed it two spiritual crystals.¡± you translated it well this time. this is your reward.¡±¡± ¡°if you can¡¯t use it, you can exchange it for other resources with the flood dragon demon emperor.¡± the spirit-eared fox received the spiritual crystal with a delighted expression.¡± thank you, lord!¡± after dealing with the alliance, yang chen and zhou tianli quietly returned to the chen family. after arriving at the chen family, the two of them did not waste time. they went straight to the meeting hall and found chen xuan. ¡°grand elder, is there any news from the firmament dragon guard?¡± ¡°no, 1 haven¡¯t.¡± chen xuan shook his head. seeing this, chen yang looked at zhou tianli.¡± since that¡¯s the case, master, let¡¯s bring out our spies and go investigate the endless mountain range together.¡±¡± ¡°no problem. with more strength, we will have an extra chance to find the place of detention.¡±zhou tianli said. immediately, the two of them began to move. the piercing guards that belonged to the chen clan and the spies from the de shun king manor headed towards the endless mountain range together. time passed in a flash, and in the blink of an eye, it was already the end of the second year of qiyuan. after half a year of searching, everyone still found nothing. yang chen did not panic. instead, he comforted everyone and told them not to panic. after all, the location of the check was definitely in a secret place, it was normal to not be able to find it. at the same time, in the ancestral manor of yingzhou. sect master xu looked at zhou muchun and asked,¡±¡±milord, hasn¡¯t the high sect arrived yet? the scouts of the firmament dragon guards have been circling the area, and it¡¯s only a matter of time before they discover our location.¡± ¡°what are you so anxious about? so what if you find out? could it be that you, a rank six evil sect, can¡¯t even guard a detention spot?¡±zhou muchun said disdainfully. when sect master xu heard this, his expression turned slightly awkward. a moment later, a flattering smile appeared on his face.¡± i¡¯m just worried about you, sir.¡±¡± ¡°milord, think about it. don¡¯t they know that with the protection of my ghost fiend sect, it is absolutely impossible for them to save those commoners?¡± ¡°since they know, why are they looking for this place?¡± ¡°in my opinion, they want to use the image stone to record your face during the transaction and then inform the public.¡± ¡°if that¡¯s the case, the li family will definitely make a move on you. then, our grand plan will not be completed.¡± hearing sect head xu¡¯s words, zhou muchun¡¯s eyes narrowed. it wasn¡¯t impossible. immediately, zhou muchun looked at sect master xu.¡± you¡¯ve considered quite a lot.¡± sect master xu smiled. he was just making a wild guess. however, what sect leader xu didn¡¯t know was that he had guessed yang chen¡¯s real plan. ¡°you don¡¯t need to worry about this. when the transaction is made, they definitely won¡¯t be able to see my face. they won¡¯t even be able to sense my aura.¡±zhou muchun said confidently. ¡°sir, you mean that you used that pill? however, that pill was the pill that allowed daren to successfully retreat after daren was exposed. was he going to use it just like that?¡±sect master xu said with some pity. when zhou muchun saw this, he smiled and patted sect master xu¡¯s shoulder.¡± there¡¯s nothing to pity. pills are meant to be eaten..¡± Chapter 276 - Chapter 276: The Invitation Sent by the Ancestor chapter 276: the invitation sent by the ancestor translator: 549690339 ¡°besides, after this operation is over, we will be free to deal with yang chen and the human king, and the successor will be the person 1 choose.¡± ¡°when the time comes, there will be a king to cover for us inside, and the li family to cover for us outside. in addition, we will kill those who know about it. who will suspect me?¡± ¡°since no one suspects me, this pill is useless.¡±zhou muchun said indifferently. when sect master xu heard this, he took a deep breath.¡± alright, we¡¯ll do as you say. but milord, let¡¯s just destroy the firmament dragon guards.¡± ¡°we can¡¯t destroy them. this is the power of the human king. if we destroy them, who will help the human king cover our tracks in the future?¡±zhou muchun asked. when sect master xu heard this, he suddenly realized something and said,¡±oh, 1 was wondering why you allowed these insects to wander in front of you. so that¡¯s what you were planning.¡± ¡°it¡¯s good that you understand.¡± zhou muchun nodded his head in satisfaction.¡± these are the most loyal canine teeth 1 trained.¡± ¡°they don¡¯t know right from wrong, they only know how to be loyal to the human king.¡± ¡°how could i possibly cut off such perfect power?¡± ¡°alright, it¡¯s going to be the 3000th birthday of the first ancestor of our zhou clan. i¡¯m going back, so i¡¯ll leave this place to you.¡± ¡°remember, don¡¯t make any trouble.¡± ¡°in addition, 1 will send chen yang to the capital. when the time comes, 1¡¯11 personally test that person¡¯s level and let you feel at ease.¡± ¡°understood!¡± sect master xu nodded vigorously. as the end of the year approached, chen cheng also got busy. to core formation and even meridian unsealing experts, they had a lifespan of several hundred years. the end of the year was nothing. however, for ordinary people and qi refining martial artists, within their limited lifespan, every year was worth celebrating. on the streets, red lanterns were hung everywhere. the theater and cinema also had discounts to repay the support of the people of chen city. looking at the bustling chen city, some tourists couldn¡¯t help but sigh. to be honest, they really didn¡¯t want to leave chen city. compared to chen city, the city they were in was like the difference between clouds and mud. however, no matter how much they liked chen city, this was not their home. it was better to spend the new year at home. ¡°if only the chen clan was in my city¡­¡± after letting out an envious sigh, the traveler returned, reducing the liveliness of the bustling chen city. chen family. perhaps it was because the end of the year was approaching, but there were fewer things to do in chen cheng. this allowed chen yang to have time to watch the competition between the young disciples of the family. the chen family tournament was a method passed down since the establishment of the family to motivate the young clansmen. when yang chen was 16 years old, he had won the championship of the family competition. this was also the reason why chen tao chose to take over after chen yang left. just as chen yang was enjoying this moment of peace, chen xuan suddenly looked for him.¡± master, the deshun prince wants to see you.¡±¡± ¡°oh, 1 know.¡± ¡°sigh, i stole half a day of leisure.¡±after a faint sigh, yang chen stood up and left, heading to the reception hall to meet the duke of deshun. in the guest hall, zhou tianli didn¡¯t waste any time and went straight to the point,¡±¡±yang ¡®er, his majesty has sent you an invitation to attend his majesty¡¯s family banquet in the capital.¡± ¡°why are you still going?¡± yang chen took the invitation in confusion.¡± could it be that his majesty has something else to tell me?¡±¡± ¡°no.¡± zhou tianli shook his head and explained,¡±¡±the eleventh day of the first month of the third year of qiyuan is the birthday of the first ancestor of our zhou clan.¡± ¡°our zhou clan will invite a rank 7 faction to celebrate the thousand-year birthday of every ancestor.¡± ¡°moreover, you¡¯re the first ancestor of my family to ascend the stage. naturally, we have to commemorate you.¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d invite a rank-7 force? why did you invite me?¡±yang chen asked. upon hearing this, the deshun commandery prince glanced at chen yang.¡± your chen family has killed two zifu disciples in a row. although there isn¡¯t much news about shen ma, it can be confirmed that he was a zifu disciple.¡± ¡°with such a valiant battle record, how could they still treat your chen family as an eighth rank force?¡± ¡°in addition, you¡¯re my disciple. it¡¯s reasonable to invite you to attend the ceremony.¡± yang chen nodded. according to zhou tianli, he really had to go. ¡°in that case, why did you come personally, master? just send someone to tell me the invitation and the news.¡± ¡°i¡¯m not here just for the invitation. 1 have other things to discuss with you.¡±zhou tianli said. yang chen placed the invitation on the table and said,¡±¡±please ask, master.¡± ¡°it¡¯s like this. 1 have to go to the ancestor¡¯s birthday no matter what. but with my strength, if the ancestor finds out, won¡¯t 1 be exposed?¡±zhou tianli said worriedly. hearing this, chen yang was silent for a moment. then, he looked at zhou tianli,¡± there¡¯s no treasure that can hide one¡¯s aura and prevent others from looking at it?¡± ¡°yes, 1 do. my wife once gave me a treasure like that. it¡¯s just that at a family banquet, wouldn¡¯t it arouse suspicion if 1 hung that treasure?¡±zhou tianli said. ¡°this is indeed a problem.¡± yang chen held his chin and pondered. what kind of reason could he use to hang a treasure that could hide his cultivation? after thinking about it, yang chen was still confused. he said,¡±¡±hang up first. if outsiders ask, just say that you have a breakthrough.¡± ¡°if anyone related to the ancestor asks, master, just say that you forcefully broke through and ascended the stage. in the end, your breakthrough failed and your cultivation was damaged, so you hung up a treasure to hide your aura.¡± ¡°is this possible?¡± zhou tianli asked. ¡°that¡¯s the only way. anyway, we can¡¯t let the news of you breaking through to the stage be exposed.¡±yang chen said. seeing this, zhou tianli nodded. yang chen was a little frustrated. since the royal family¡¯s ancestor had a relationship with the sects outside, it was inevitable that he would obtain some treasures. if that treasure could help the ancestor see through his master¡¯s concealment and see through his master¡¯s cultivation, it would be troublesome. after thinking about it, yang chen could only prepare for the worst. it seemed that he had to pull in some allies. ¡°oh right, there¡¯s one more question. your invitation was personally sent by my royal family¡¯s ancestor.¡± ¡°that¡¯s why i¡¯m suspecting that the royal family¡¯s ancestor is up to something.¡±zhou tianli asked again. ¡°hiss! there¡¯s such a thing?¡± yang chen was stunned. it seemed like this invitation was quite a hot topic. ¡°disciple, you don¡¯t have to worry. when the time comes, you¡¯ll always be by my side. my royal family¡¯s ancestor won¡¯t attack you in front of me, right?¡±zhou tianli patted yang chen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°master, i suspect that our plan to spy on the ancestor has been discovered by the ancestor.¡± ¡°otherwise, patriarch wouldn¡¯t have specially sent me an invitation.¡±yang chen voiced out his guess. zhou tianli nodded.¡± that¡¯s normal. the heaven dragon guard was trained by the ancestor, so he¡¯s naturally very sensitive to spies.¡± ¡°but you don¡¯t have to worry. the ancestor definitely doesn¡¯t know about the power we¡¯re hiding in the dark..¡± Chapter 277 - Chapter 277: The Ancestor’s Summoning chapter 277: the ancestor¡¯s summoning translator: 549690339 there was a reason why zhou tianli was so assured that zhou muchun definitely didn¡¯t know about the strength that chen yang and the others were hiding. after all, only chen yang, chen xuan, and zhou tianli knew about the puppet in chen yang¡¯s hands. only chen yang and zhou tianli knew about the alliance. even the direct descendants of the chen family did not know, so how could the royal family¡¯s ancestor know? he could not even find out anything. ¡°master, don¡¯t worry. even if the royal family¡¯s ancestor knows that i¡¯m investigating him, he won¡¯t do anything to me.¡± ¡°i think there¡¯s a high possibility that the royal family¡¯s ancestor is planning to spy on something. ¡°yang chen said. hearing this, zhou tianli nodded.¡± since things have come to this, we can only deal with them as they come. there is still a month before the birthday of my royal family ancestor. when 1 go to the capital, 1 will come to chen city to look for you.¡± ¡°yes, no problem.¡± immediately, zhou tianli stood up and left. after zhou tianli left, chen yang sat on the chair, thinking about what the royal family¡¯s ancestor would spy on him. after thinking about it, there were two possibilities. the first and most important factor was the strength of chen yang¡¯s family. this was because the premise of all schemes was still to use strength to speak. if one had enough strength, they could even push their way up. the other possibility, which yang chen didn¡¯t have much confidence in, was that the royal family¡¯s ancestor was planning to spy on yang chen¡¯s current discovery. based on yang chen¡¯s current discovery, they would then combine it with the information they had obtained and implement other plans to interfere with yang chen. of course, perhaps the royal family¡¯s ancestor had other plans. they could only wait and see what the ancestor would ask. time passed bit by bit. in the blink of an eye, it was the day of the birthday of the first ancestor of the royal family. on this day, zhou tianli brought zhou yingzhao and rode on the flying carriage that represented the identity of the deshun commandery prince. they swaggered to the north gate of chen city. this was the first time the deshun commandery prince had appeared in front of everyone since he was said to be in seclusion. immediately, the scouts sent by the various forces gathered their gazes on chen cheng¡¯s sect. under the watchful eyes of the scouts, chen yang slowly boarded the flying chariot. immediately, the flying carriage took off and headed towards the capital. on the flying carriage, zhou tianli looked at chen yang.¡± yang ¡®er, have you made the necessary arrangements?¡±¡± ¡°master, don¡¯t worry. there¡¯s no problem.¡±yang chen nodded. when zhou tianli saw this, he nodded his head. zhou yingzhao looked at his grandfather, then at yang chen, completely confused. what the hell is he talking about? why can¡¯t 1 understand a single word? although zhou yingzhao was filled with doubts, he knew that his grandfather was planning something big with yang chen. it was better for fewer people to know about such a big matter. the flying carriage flew at full speed. in less than three days, it successfully arrived at the royal palace of the capital. unlike the last time when chen yang and zhou yingzhao came to the palace, this time, not only the descendants of the king, but also zhou tianke personally came to welcome them. immediately, there was an endless stream of pleasantries. under the escort of the king and the descendants of the royal family, zhou tianli and the other two entered the palace and stayed in the pavilion that had been prepared for them. there was still half a month before the ceremony began. during this half a month, chen yang and the other two would have to stay in this pavilion. for the sake of safety and peace, the three of them did not leave the pavilion. however, yang chen and the others wanted peace and quiet, but someone didn¡¯t want them to be. five days after chen yang and the other two moved into the pavilion, a servant came to deliver the decree.¡± your highness, the prince of deshun, the patriarch of the chen family invites you.¡±¡± hearing this, zhou tianli looked at chen yang and said,¡±¡±alright, i understand. lead the way.¡± immediately, the two of them followed the attendant to the pavilion where the ancestor was. outside the pavilion, the attendant opened the door for the two of them and said,¡±please come in.¡± seeing this, chen yang and justice exchanged glances before entering the pavilion together. when the attendant saw this, he closed the door behind him. there were a total of three people in the pavilion. one of them was an old man with a kind face and a dragon¡¯s body sitting on the seat. beside him stood an old man and a young man. yang chen also recognized the young man. it was zhou yinglan. as for the other elder, yang chen guessed that he was prince de. as for the old man with the body of a dragon bell, he didn¡¯t need to guess to know that he was the royal family¡¯s ancestor. as expected, after entering, justice bowed towards the old ancestor before introducing him to chen yang,¡±¡±disciple, this is the ancestor of our royal family.¡± when chen yang heard this, he quickly cupped his hands and bowed.¡± greetings, patriarch.¡±¡± ¡°hahaha¡­ there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± zhou muchun raised his hand, indicating for chen yang to stand up. then, he said with a satisfied expression,¡±¡±as expected of the number one monster of da qian, you are indeed a talented person.¡± ¡°ancestor, you flatter me.¡± yang chen bowed. zhou tianli continued to introduce him to yang chen.¡± yang ¡®er, this is prince de.¡± ¡°yang greets prince de.¡± seeing this, yang chen bowed to prince de. prince de personally came to chen yang and helped him up.¡± there¡¯s no need to be so polite, chen clan leader.¡± i heard from lan ¡®er that you two are good friends?¡± ¡°since that¡¯s the case, you must help me supervise lan ¡®er in the future and make him cultivate diligently.¡± ¡°prince de is joking, brother lan is talented and intelligent, why do you need others to supervise your cultivation?¡±yang chen smiled. after the formalities, zhou muchun pointed to the chair on the right.¡± li ¡®er, chen clan head, please sit.¡±¡± ¡°thank you, forefather.¡± the two of them bowed together and sat down together, waiting for zhou muchun¡¯s question. zhou muchun looked at yang chen with a smile. then, he shifted his gaze to zhou tianli. immediately, zhou muchun¡¯s eyes narrowed. a mighty figure on stage! i didn¡¯t expect li ¡®er to break through and go on stage. so this is your confidence? collect my evidence first, then rely on li ¡®er¡¯s strength to transport the evidence and inform the world? unfortunately, your plan is going to fail. after being slightly stunned, zhou muchun acted as if he had not seen anything and asked with a smile,¡±¡±li ¡®er, chen clan leader, i won¡¯t beat around the bush with you. for the position of human king, can you give me face and support lan ¡¯er?¡± yang chen didn¡¯t expect that the first thing the ancestor said was about the fight for the human king position. yang chen immediately looked at zhou tianli and gestured for him to answer. seeing this, zhou tianli thought for a moment before gritting his teeth,¡±¡±alright, since the ancestor has said so, then 1¡¯11 promise the ancestor that i¡¯m willing to support lan ¡®er in competing for the position of human king.¡± ¡°that¡¯s good.¡± a satisfied expression appeared on zhou muchun¡¯s face.¡± however, 1 have to say this in advance. you can¡¯t hide in the dark like you did in the past. you have to publicly announce that you support lan ¡®er.¡± ¡°no problem.¡± zhou tianli nodded. when zhou ying lan heard this, an excited expression appeared on her face. the de shun commandery prince had publicly announced his support for him.. in addition to her original supporters, wasn¡¯t it a certainty that he would become a human king? Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: Zhou Muchun’s Test chapter 278: zhou muchun¡¯s test translator: 549690339 while zhou yinglan was in a state of ecstasy, zhou muchun and zhou tianli started chatting. the content of this conversation sounded ordinary. but whether it was chen yang or zhou tianli, they were both very cautious in their answers. who knew what kind of sword was hidden inside? after chatting for about ten minutes, zhou muchun suddenly asked,¡±¡±oh right, i heard that the ghost fiend sect went to chen city to take revenge on the chen family?¡± ¡°although the chen family won this time, they didn¡¯t lose anything, right? the chen clan is a rising star in our great gan. every member of the clan is a treasure, and we can¡¯t afford to lose them.¡± hearing zhou muchun¡¯s question, chen yang didn¡¯t reveal anything on the surface, but he understood in his heart that zhou muchun¡¯s probing had begun. on the surface, he was concerned about the chen family¡¯s losses, but in fact, he was still probing the chen family¡¯s secrets. immediately, a pained expression flashed across chen yang¡¯s face, but it was quickly covered up.¡± a mere heretic practitioner is nothing. my chen family did not suffer any losses. thank you for your concern, ancestor.¡±¡± the pained expression that flashed across yang chen¡¯s face was captured by zhou muchun. immediately, zhou muchun smiled and said,¡±¡±it¡¯s good that there are no losses.¡± ¡°lord chen, although everyone has the right to kill evil cultivators, when it comes to serving justice, you still have to pay attention to your own safety.¡± ¡°don¡¯t cause damage to your own family because of a false reputation. that would be the pain of your loved ones and the joy of your enemies.¡± is this a warning to me¡­ yang chen smiled and nodded.¡± thank you for your concern, patriarch. i understand what you mean.¡± ancestor, don¡¯t worry. i won¡¯t joke around with the lives of my clansmen.¡± ¡°it¡¯s good that you know.¡± zhou muchun laughed. chen yang was a smart person, so he naturally understood what he meant. in the following period of time, everyone began to chat again. it was as if the question just now was just one of the many casual conversations that zhou muchun had asked on the spur of the moment. an hour later, zhou muchun smiled and said,¡±¡±let¡¯s stop here today. you must have your own things to do, so i won¡¯t delay you any longer.¡± hearing this, zhou tianli and chen yang looked at each other. they could see the confusion in each other¡¯s calm eyes. could it be that zhou muchun¡¯s probing was only this little? but since zhou muchun wanted them to leave, they were naturally unwilling to stay any longer. the longer they stayed, the more things they would be exposed. ¡°we¡¯ll take our leave.¡±¡± ¡°okay, go ahead.¡± zhou muchun laughed. seeing this, the two of them walked towards the main door together. when they were about to reach the main door, zhou muchun¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°wait a minute. look at my brain. how could 1 forget something important?¡± hearing this, the two of them stopped in their tracks and turned to look at zhou muchun. seeing the two of them turn around, zhou muchun smiled and said,¡±¡±has the flood dragon demon emperor been well-behaved these past few years? according to the rate at which the demon beasts reproduce, i¡¯m afraid that the demon tide will come again. you have to guard jiang prefecture.¡± this question¡­ yang chen knew that zhou muchun was testing him again. the content of the test was the strength of the chen family. if the flood dragon demon emperor was too honest, it meant that the chen family had enough power to make the flood dragon demon emperor yield. and after learning of this information, zhou muchun would definitely focus on dealing with the chen clan, eliminating the danger of the chen clan first. after thinking it through, yang chen was about to reply. however, he suddenly remembered that the royal family¡¯s ancestor had never asked why zhou tianli had a treasure to hide his strength. could it be that he had really guessed it correctly? what kind of treasure did the royal family¡¯s ancestor have that could pierce through the concealment and directly see the strength of a martial artist? if that was the case, he couldn¡¯t give such an answer. ¡± why? is there a problem?¡± seeing that yang chen did not reply for a long time, zhou muchun asked again with a strange smile on his face. ¡°oh, no, nothing.¡± yang chen shook his head repeatedly, and a trace of confusion appeared on his face.¡± overall, there¡¯s no problem.¡±¡± ¡°if there¡¯s no problem overall, does that mean there¡¯s still a problem?¡±zhou muchun¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared intently into yang chen¡¯s eyes.¡± tell me, what exactly happened?¡±¡± ¡°we can¡¯t be careless about the demon tide. this is a natural disaster that is even cruder than the evil cultivators ¡¯disaster.¡± faced with zhou muchun¡¯s question, chen yang seemed to be a little flustered.¡± there hasn¡¯t been a large-scale demon wave in jiang prefecture. even if there is, the danger isn¡¯t great. please rest assured, patriarch.¡±¡± ¡°as for the flood dragon demon emperor, he is generally quite honest and has not done anything out of line.¡± seeing yang chen¡¯s reply, zhou muchun smiled and said,¡±¡±that¡¯s good. you guys can leave.¡± ¡°yes, sir.¡± after returning to his own pavilion, zhou tianli first looked around the pavilion to make sure that no one was eavesdropping on him before sending zhou yingzhao out. when only zhou tianli and chen yang were left in the pavilion, zhou tianli couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±disciple, why did you answer like that just now?¡± ¡°we can¡¯t hide the demon wave at all. just tell the truth. in any case, there really hasn¡¯t been a large-scale demon wave.¡± ¡°why did you say such ambiguous words? isn¡¯t that just raising suspicion?¡± yang chen didn¡¯t answer zhou tianli¡¯s question,¡±¡±master, the ancestor seems to have discovered your strength.¡± ¡°have you discovered my strength?¡±¡± how is that possible?¡± zhou tianli asked in puzzlement.¡± i¡¯ve already brought along a treasure to hide my strength.¡±¡± ¡°it¡¯s normal. after all, the sect behind it comes from outside the endless mountains. it¡¯s not surprising that it has treasures that are more powerful than the li family.¡± ¡°the evidence is that in the nearly one-hour conversation, the ancestor did not ask about your strength at all.¡± ¡°this is obviously not normal. it¡¯s only because he saw through your strength that he didn¡¯t specifically ask.¡± ¡°forefather¡¯s goal is to make us think that we haven¡¯t been exposed, so that we can take some initiative in the following plan.¡±yang chen said. hearing yang chen¡¯s words, zhou tianli¡¯s expression turned serious,¡±¡±if that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯re in a passive position.¡± ¡°it¡¯s nothing. if we make good use of it, we might be able to make the ancestor think that master¡¯s strength is our last trump card.¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°that¡¯s why you said that on purpose. your goal is to make the ancestor think that our final trump card is my strength.¡±zhou tianli said in realization. ¡°that¡¯s right. i did that because i wanted to lure the patriarch into thinking that it was because of you, master, that the demon horde didn¡¯t erupt.¡± ¡°at the same time, because your strength is not comparable to the flood dragon demon emperor, the flood dragon demon emperor is constantly moving.¡±yang chen smiled. after hearing yang chen¡¯s words, zhou tianli excitedly hammered his palms,¡± brilliant! truly brilliant!¡±¡± ¡°master, don¡¯t worry. these two words of mine aren¡¯t enough to convince the ancestor.¡±yang chen smiled.. Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: Finding the Place of Detainment, the chapter 279: finding the place of detainment, the ceremony begins translator: 549690339 ¡°these two sentences are just a prelude. if we want the royal family¡¯s ancestor to truly believe that our hidden trump card is you, master, we still need some other hints.¡± ¡°moreover, if we let the royal family¡¯s ancestor believe that master is our trump card, it can also explain why we have the courage to investigate him.¡± ¡°after all, from his words, 1 could tell that the ancestor had discovered the qian dragon guard, but for some unknown reason, he didn¡¯t attack them.¡±yang chen smiled. hearing yang chen¡¯s words, zhou tianli smiled and poured a cup of tea for yang chen. he then handed it to yang chen,¡± tell me, what are you going to hint at next?¡±¡± yang chen took the teacup with both hands and smiled,¡±¡±after the ancestor tested me, he will definitely send spies to chen city to verify what 1 said.¡± ¡°we have to act in two directions. the first is to hide your residence. of course, you have already hidden it.¡± ¡°what i mean is, it¡¯s hidden, but it¡¯s not completely hidden. if a small clue was leaked, the spies would spend a lot of time to find it. this way, the information they obtained would be more trustworthy.¡± ¡°the second aspect depends on the flood dragon, no, it depends on chen jiao. asking chen jiao to send out a portion of the demonic beasts to attack chen cheng doesn¡¯t have to be too strong or too weak. it looks like they are testing our bottom line.¡± ¡°it would be best if we let chen jiao reveal himself so that the spy can see it.¡± ¡°with this set of combination punches, even if the ancestor doesn¡¯t believe it, he will believe it. after all, no one knows our true trump card except for us.¡± hearing this, zhou tianli patted yang chen¡¯s shoulder excitedly,¡± alright, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡±¡± ¡°if there¡¯s anything you need me to do, just say it.¡± yang chen thought about it carefully and said,¡±¡±indeed. when the time comes, i need master to disappear for a period of time and personally enter the endless mountain range under the witness of the ancestor¡¯s scouts.¡± ¡°when we come out, the demon horde will have receded, and you¡¯ll have suffered quite a bit of injuries. we¡¯ll take back a portion of the qian dragon guards and act weak.¡± ¡°with this, the ancestor will believe even more that master is our last trump card.¡± ¡°i understand.¡± zhou tianli nodded. he looked at yang chen with admiration. as expected of my apprentice, both in terms of aptitude and resourcefulness, he is far superior to others. to be able to accept such a genius as a disciple, it can only be said that i, zhou tianli, am very lucky. just as zhou tianli was immersed in his self-satisfaction, he noticed that yang chen was frowning, as if he was thinking about something. immediately, zhou tianli couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±this plan is very good. disciple, do you still have anything to worry about?¡± hearing this, yang chen took a deep breath and slowly explained,¡±¡±right now, i¡¯m just worried that if the patriarch knows about our trump card, he might send out a mighty figure to deal with us.¡± ¡°when the time comes, won¡¯t all my preparations be in vain? after all, i can¡¯t let that mighty figure on stage destroy my chen family.¡± yang chen¡¯s worries were not without reason. if yang chen was the ancestor of the royal family¡­ once he knew the enemy¡¯s true strength, yang chen was willing to send out a strong in order to solve this problem. destroy the chen family and end everything. if you really do this, what should i do? he couldn¡¯t just watch that expert destroy the chen family, right? however, if he resisted, wouldn¡¯t all his previous plans be in vain? for a moment, yang chen didn¡¯t know how to react. when zhou tianli saw this, he laughed,¡±¡±it¡¯s not a big deal. when the time comes, i¡¯ll fight them to the death. i don¡¯t believe that i can¡¯t defeat the invading experts if 1 fight to the death.¡± ¡°losing me like this will be more convincing. our last trump card is me.¡± ¡°no, you can¡¯t do that.¡± chen yang shook his head and said,¡± i definitely won¡¯t sit idly by and watch you get hurt. instead of doing this, i might as well use all my trump cards and fight them head-on.¡±¡± ¡°my dear disciple.¡± zhou tianli stood up and patted yang chen¡¯s shoulder,¡± you can¡¯t cherish your life when you¡¯re doing something big. as long as you can accomplish this, it¡¯s acceptable to suffer some injuries.¡± ¡°but master, have you ever thought that even if you really fight to the death and defeat the enemy, the enemy will not come again?¡± ¡°in the end, it¡¯s just adding to the damage.¡±yang chen said. hearing yang chen¡¯s words, zhou tianli fell into deep thought. if things really developed according to yang chen¡¯s plan, it would be troublesome. even if yang chen was willing to sacrifice himself, he would not be able to prevent his trump card from being exposed. ¡°actually, it¡¯s not that there¡¯s no solution. we just need to reveal some of our strength. this strength could repel the enemy, but it could not compare to the strength of the ancestor.¡± ¡°to put it bluntly, we have to make the ancestor believe that our strength will not affect his plan. if he wants to deal with us, he will also suffer some losses.¡± ¡°only in this way, under the pressure of the guards, he won¡¯t attack us.¡± after thinking about it, yang chen thought of a solution. he smiled at zhou tianli,¡± of course, the premise of this plan is that we have to find the location of the ghost fiend sect.¡± ¡°when the time comes, they will have to let us go for the time being.¡± ¡°then can the qian dragon guards find the place where the people are being detained?¡±zhou tianli revealed a worried expression. ¡°right now, we can only trust our spies and believe that they will be able to find the place where the people are being detained..¡± Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: The Ceremony Begins at the Place of chapter 280: the ceremony begins at the place of gambling translator: 549690339 ¡°even if we can¡¯t find it, we can still expose all our strength. everything was on the surface. it all depended on whose spy was more powerful.¡± detection and counter-detection, this was yang chen¡¯s final plan. since he could not succeed by pretending to be weak, he would have to compete with his intelligence network. seeing this, zhou tianli could only agree with chen yang¡¯s words. at the same time, he prayed in his heart that the heavenly dragon guards must find a place to detain the people. in a dense forest in the endless mountains. the piercing guard commanded chen ying and his subordinates to search for a place to be held. ¡°it¡¯s been almost a year. where is the detention place?¡±the captain of the dragon guards grumbled. when chen ying heard this, he looked at a handsome man in front of him.¡± chen xuan, did you hear something?¡± when chen xuan heard this, he shook his head with an ugly expression. seeing this, chen ying sighed. several decades had passed, and chen xuan¡¯s strength had already reached the sixth level of meridian unsealing. with chen xuan¡¯s current strength, he could hear everything within a 50-mile radius by circulating his bloodline. now that they had investigated so many places, they still did not hear the voices of the commoners. could it be that the guimo sect had placed these commoners in the sky? wait a minute! thinking of this, chen ying felt a chill run down his spine, and his hair stood on end. he then turned his head abruptly and looked at the 3,000 feet tall mountain behind him. when the captain saw chen ying¡¯s expression, he looked at the mountain behind him and asked in confusion,¡±what? is there something wrong with that mountain?¡± chen ying did not answer the captain¡¯s question. instead, he asked,¡±¡±captain chu, 1 would like to ask, if we build a palace on that mountain peak, how feasible is it?¡± although captain chu didn¡¯t know why chen ying asked this question, he still answered honestly,¡±¡±this mountain peak is quite big. if the peak is removed, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to build a few palaces.¡± hearing captain chu¡¯s words, chen ying estimated the range of the mountain peak and thought,¡± this mountain peak stretches for hundreds of miles. the narrower part of the peak is only one or two miles.¡± ¡°the widest part is more than ten li.¡± ¡°moreover, the height of the mountain peaks is quite similar. if the difference is eliminated, we can completely build a city in the sky.¡± ¡°if we use illusion and bewilderment formations to cover it, we can completely hide the floating city.¡± ¡°and when 1 passed by the mountain peak just now, 1 had some doubts. why would those flying demon beasts avoid this mountain peak?¡± ¡°could it be that the commoners are really hidden on the mountain peak?¡± thinking of this, chen ying looked at chen xuan.¡± chen xuan, when you were scouting for information just now, did you check the sky or the ground?¡± chen xuan shook his head.¡± no. if it¡¯s a three-dimensional scan, the range of the scan will be reduced.¡± ¡°why? commander, do you think that the citizen is hiding underground?¡± ¡°but even if it¡¯s hidden underground, as long as it¡¯s not more than a hundred meters, i can still hear it even though i can¡¯t hear it clearly.¡± ¡°but in fact, i didn¡¯t hear a single sound.¡± when chen ying heard this, he smiled and patted chen xuan¡¯s shoulder.¡± there¡¯s nothing underground, but what about in the sky?¡± ¡°in the sky?¡± chen xuan frowned. following chen ying¡¯s gaze, they looked at the mountain peak that stretched for hundreds of miles.¡± commander, you mean that they have placed these people on the mountain peak?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± chen ying smiled and nodded. captain chu took a deep breath.¡± damn, why didn¡¯t i think of that?¡±¡± ¡°now that i think about it, it¡¯s indeed possible that he¡¯s hiding on the mountain peak. there¡¯s no time to lose.¡± ¡°no rush!¡± chen ying stopped captain chu and said,¡±¡±let us investigate first. after we confirm it, you can go over.¡± after saying that, chen ying brought chen xuan along and the two of them slipped towards the foot of the mountain. captain chu also knew that chen xuan was special, so he didn¡¯t have any other opinions. he quietly waited for news from the two of them. looking at the mountains and running to death, this phrase was very suitable for anywhere. the mountain peak didn¡¯t seem far, but by the time chen ying and chen xuan reached the foot of the mountain, an hour had already passed. one had to know that the speed of the two of them was not weaker than ordinary demon generals. even so, they still needed an hour to reach the foot of the mountain. one could imagine how far the mountain was. back to the main topic. when they reached the foot of the mountain, chen ying looked at chen xuan. seeing this, chen xuan closed his eyes and activated his bloodline. at the same time, a voice within a 50-mile radius entered chen xuan¡¯s ears. then, chen xuan controlled his bloodline ability and began to listen for sounds on the mountain peak. time trickled by, and in the blink of an eye, the time it took to brew a cup of tea had passed. chen xuan¡¯s ability had already helped him to listen for sounds from the peak. ¡°strange, why is there no sound?¡± just as chen xuan was wondering why there was no sound, he heard footsteps. immediately after, the sound of eating entered chen xuan¡¯s ears in an endless stream. this time, chen xuan could confirm that there was indeed a city built on the mountain peak. chen xuan immediately withdrew his bloodline ability and looked at chen ying.¡± commander, i heard the sound of people walking and eating.¡± ¡°it seems that these evil cultivators have very strict control over the upper echelons. they did not make any noise.¡± ¡°this is very normal. after all, there are so many people. if they all make a sound, even those without your bloodline ability will hear it.¡± ¡°of course, it could also be some kind of sound-isolating array formation. in short, it¡¯s fine as long as we can confirm that there are civilians up there.¡±chen ying laughed. chen xuan also heaved a sigh of relief. for the past half a year, chen xuan had been under high pressure. with his gratitude towards the chen family, chen xuan wished he could immediately find the place to be detained and share the burden of the family head. unfortunately, things did not go as they wished. after more than half a year, the group still came up empty-handed. now that he had finally found the place to be detained, chen xuan was relieved. ¡°however, such a small place can¡¯t hold so many commoners. i suspect that there are other places to guard.¡± chen ying sized up the mountain peak and then looked at chen xuan.¡± chen xuan, we¡¯ll have to trouble you from now on. we have to investigate the mountain peaks in this area.¡± ¡°understood!¡± chen xuan nodded with a serious expression. immediately, the two of them returned to where the dragon guards were. after speaking to captain chu, they split up. captain chu and the others were still strolling aimlessly to confuse the ghost fiend sect. meanwhile, chen ying and chen xuan were searching for the floating city on the mountain peaks. in the royal palace of the capital. time passed in a flash. in the blink of an eye, the birthday celebration ceremony of the first ancestor of the royal family officially began. in a square, the human king sat at the head of the table. on the left were the zhou clan¡¯s powerhouses, and on the right were the seventh-rank forces and chen yang. huge pillars stood around the square. these pillars were carved with embossed, as if they were telling a story. if someone who was familiar with the history of the zhou clan looked at the pillars, they would definitely realize that the content of these embossed was the story of the zhou clan dominating the great qian dynasty step by step and finally ruling the great qian dynasty. in the center of the square, there was a statue. this statue was the first ancestor of the royal family to ascend the stage. immediately, under zhou tianke¡¯s lead, everyone stood on both sides of zhou tianke and bowed to the first statue of the royal family¡¯s ancestor. after the three salutations, everyone sat down and began to celebrate. as the human king, zhou tianke naturally had to be polite. zhou tianke immediately raised his wine cup and said to everyone,¡±¡±! thank everyone for coming all the way here to attend the birthday of my royal family¡¯s ancestor.¡± ¡°once again, i¡¯ll toast everyone!¡± then, zhou tianke finished his glass. when everyone saw this, they also raised their wine cups and said to zhou tianke in unison,¡±¡±may your majesty live as long as the heavens, and may great gan prosper!¡± then, everyone drank their wine. seeing this, zhou tianke refilled his wine cup.¡± everyone, this second cup of wine. please join me in giving a toast to the royal family¡¯s ancestor.¡± ¡°without his protection, the royal family would not be where we are today!¡± Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: The Ceremony Ends, Everyone Is Getting Ready chapter 281: the ceremony ends, everyone is getting ready translator: 549690339 as soon as he said that, everyone immediately stood up and looked at the royal family¡¯s ancestor with wine cups in their hands. of course, it wasn¡¯t that statue. it was zhou muchun, who was standing to the right of human king zhou tianke. when zhou muchun saw this, he smiled as he raised his wine cup and said with a friendly expression,¡±¡±your majesty, you flatter me. this old man only did what 1 should have done.¡± ¡°the zhou consortium nurtured this old man and allowed this old man to step onto the stage. this old man returned the favor and used his entire life to repay the zhou consortium.¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need to mention gratitude.¡± ¡°sigh, ancestor, please don¡¯t be too modest.¡± zhou tianke smiled and said,¡± anyone with eyes can see that if it wasn¡¯t for the ancestor¡¯s support, my royal family would have been bullied.¡±¡± ¡°let¡¯s not talk about the distant events. if it weren¡¯t for the patriarch who went to suppress the demon tide in jiang prefecture decades ago, i¡¯m afraid that the flood dragon demon emperor would have slaughtered our jiang prefecture.¡± ¡°speaking of this, sect master wang has the most right to speak.¡± wang shuo heard this and quickly stood up.¡± that makes sense. although i was young, i also experienced the demon horde. i don¡¯t want to experience that kind of despair again.¡± ¡°it¡¯s also fortunate that the ancestor was here that the jiang prefecture wasn¡¯t damaged. just based on this, everyone in the jiang prefecture has to toast the ancestor.¡± ¡°if all of you give me a toast, i¡¯ll drink myself to death.¡±after zhou muchun teased, he downed the wine in his cup in one gulp.¡± alright, this old man will accept everyone¡¯s cup of wine.¡± seeing zhou muchun gulp down the wine in one gulp, the others did not hesitate either and also drank the wine in their cups. after everyone finished drinking, zhou muchun smiled and said,¡±¡±alright, this kind of banquet should belong to you young people. this old man won¡¯t participate.¡± ¡°everyone, please enjoy yourselves.¡± after saying that, zhou muchun turned around and left. as for the people at the banquet, under zhou tianke¡¯s lead, they shouted in unison,¡±¡±farewell, patriarch.¡± after the ancestor left, zhou tianke smiled at everyone.¡± everyone, enjoy your drinks.¡±¡± the banquet officially began. as the lights intersected, there was laughter and joy. as for yang chen, who was one of the seventh-rank forces, everyone toasted him. no one dared to look down on the patriarch of an eighth-rank aristocratic family. moreover, the chen family¡¯s momentum was getting stronger and stronger. almost everyone believed that rank-7 was definitely not the chen family¡¯s limit. everyone naturally tried their best to befriend this future star. after the ceremony ended, zhou tianke sent chen yang and the other two off in a flying carriage, returning to chen city. after returning to chen city, chen yang said to zhou tianli,¡±¡±master, let¡¯s split up. i¡¯ll go to the endless mountain range.¡± ¡°as for you, master, you will do as we said earlier and reveal a little bit of information about your deshun prince¡¯s mansion.¡± ¡°the piercing guard of my chen clan will also assist master in his actions.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, i know what to do.¡±zhou tianli said. hearing this, chen yang nodded and secretly left chen city. he rode the underworld dragon and rushed to chen jiao¡¯s lair. at the same time, in zhou muchun¡¯s manor in yingzhou. glancing at sect leader xu, zhou muchun said indifferently,¡±¡±i¡¯ve probed a few things. first, li ¡®er has already broken through and entered the stage.¡± ¡°what?¡± sect master xu suddenly stood up and said with an incredulous expression,¡±how is this possible? how did zhou tianli break through? where did he get the resources?¡± ¡°what a fuss.¡± zhou muchun glanced at sect master xu and continued unhurriedly,¡±¡±everyone has their secrets. maybe li ¡®er grasped some secrets, which is why she broke through and went on stage.¡± ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry, li ¡®er¡¯s cultivation is only at the first level, it won¡¯t affect our plan.¡± seeing zhou muchun¡¯s words, sect master xu heaved a sigh of relief. he immediately guessed,¡±¡±then is this deshun commandery prince their trump card?¡± ¡°from yang chen¡¯s words, i can sense that li ¡®er is their final trump card.¡± ¡°of course, we can¡¯t act so arbitrarily. we still have to investigate. how about this, you send our most elite scouts into chen city and investigate chen city for me.¡±zhou muchun said. hearing this, sect master xu nodded.¡± don¡¯t worry, sir. leave this matter to me.¡±¡± ¡°if it¡¯s confirmed that their trump card is only the deshun commandery prince, then should i go and destroy chen cheng?¡±¡± ¡°after all, if it can save some trouble, then it can save a pill for milord.¡± zhou muchun glanced at sect leader xu and immediately smiled.¡±¡±i¡¯m very satisfied with your filial piety.¡± ¡°but still, don¡¯t be anxious. even if their trump card is li ¡®er, you don¡¯t need to make a move.¡± ¡°you don¡¯t need me to do anything?¡± sect master xu frowned and asked tentatively,¡±sir, do you mean that someone will help us deal with the chen family?¡± ¡°of course.¡± zhou muchun¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of viciousness.¡± a certain fellow is greedy and wants to extort something from me.¡± ¡°humph! how can i, zhou muchun, take my things so easily?¡± ¡°now, i hope that the chen family is still hiding some secrets. in that case, we can make that damn guy pay the price!¡± looking at the gloomy expression on zhou muchun¡¯s face, sect head xu steeled his heart and slowly said,¡±¡±there¡¯s no need for the chen family to hide their strength. we just need to injure that person.¡± ¡°when the time comes, we¡¯ll let him destroy the chen family for us. when he comes back, i¡¯ll kill him.¡± ¡°two birds with one stone. we have to dig out the remaining value of this person.¡± hearing this, zhou muchun laughed.¡± you¡¯re a good fellow. you¡¯re actually using your brain too.¡± alright, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± ¡°if this matter is really done, when the people of the upper clan arrive, i will personally ask for your reward.¡± excitement appeared on sect master xu¡¯s face as he hurriedly stood up and said,¡±¡±thankyou, my lord!¡± ¡°yes, it¡¯s nothing. go do your work. the premise of all these plans was that the information had to be transparent.¡±zhou muchun waved his hand, indicating for sect head xu to leave. ¡°this subordinate will take his leave.¡± in the endless mountain range, chen jiao¡¯s lair. yang chen brought the spirit eared fox to the pond and shouted,¡±¡±chen jiao, your old friend is here. why don¡¯t you meet him?¡± as soon as yang chen¡¯s voice fell, the pool began to boil. immediately after, chen jiao¡¯s dragon head appeared above the pool. ¡°roar!¡± the spirit eared fox quickly translated,¡±yang chen, why are you looking for me?¡±¡± listening to the spirit eared fox¡¯s translation, yang chen smiled and said,¡±¡±i have a small matter to ask a friend for help.¡± ¡°we¡¯re all allies. there¡¯s no need to invite me or not. if there¡¯s anything, just say it.¡±chen jiao said. ¡°it¡¯s like this. there are two things.¡± ¡°first, i need you to organize a wave of demons to attack my chen city. of course, it wasn¡¯t a real attack. it was just a show to test chen cheng¡¯s bottom line.¡± chen jiao tilted his head and thought for a moment, then said,¡±this matter is simple.. what about the second matter?¡± Chapter 282 - Chapter 282: Recruit the Demon Emperors and Confuse the Ghost Fiend Sect’s Scouts chapter 282: recruit the demon emperors and confuse the ghost fiend sect¡¯s scouts translator: 549690339 ¡°the second thing is also very simple. 1 need you to show your face outside chen city. of course, you have to hide yourself and ensure that you can only be discovered by warriors above the core formation stage.¡±yang chen said. ¡°alright, no problem.¡± chen jiao didn¡¯t ask yang chen why he was doing this. chen jiao knew that they were allies who had sworn an oath to the heavens and earth. trust in allies was the prerequisite for the alliance to develop healthily. ¡°yang chen, when are you going to send out the demon horde?¡±chen jiao asked again. yang chen thought for a moment and said,¡±¡±a month later.¡± ¡°no problem.¡± chen jiao nodded. then, he seemed to have thought of something and continued,¡±oh right, chen qiu told me that it has managed to rope in two more demon emperors.¡± ¡°however, whether you can pull the two demon emperors into the alliance or not, you still need to persuade them personally.¡± ¡°according to chen qiu, they don¡¯t seem to be willing to join the alliance.¡± chen yang¡¯s eyes lit up. he really got what he wanted. originally, yang chen had wanted to rope in some more demon emperors to strengthen his side. now, it saved him a lot of time and effort. yang chen smiled and said,¡±of course. how about this, chen jiao, accompany me there.¡± ¡°no problem.¡± chen jiao nodded. immediately, chen yang put away the underworld dragon and jumped onto chen jiao¡¯s back with the spirit-eared fox, flying towards chen qiu¡¯s nest. a day later, in chen qiu¡¯s lair. after landing, chen jiao let out a dragon roar.¡± accompanied by a dragon roar, the golden armadillo demon emperor crawled out of the ground.¡± chen yang, chen jiao, you two are here. what¡¯s the matter?¡±¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve roped in two more demon emperors? we¡¯re here to persuade them to join us.¡±chen jiao said. chen qiu nodded and looked at chen yang.¡± chen yang, are we really going to rope them in?¡±¡± ¡°oh? from what you¡¯re saying, there¡¯s a disadvantage in roping them in?¡±yang chen asked. ¡°not bad.¡± chen qiu shook his head and said,¡± it¡¯s just that these two guys have huge appetites. i¡¯m afraid they¡¯re going to ruin our friendly relationship.¡±¡± chen qiu didn¡¯t want to ruin the friendly relationship between the alliance just because a new monster emperor joined. hearing chen qiu¡¯s words, chen yang pondered for a moment, then smiled and said,¡±¡±i¡¯ll go and take a look myself. if the appetite is really big, then it¡¯s another matter.¡± ¡°alright.¡± immediately, chen qiu brought chen jiao and chen yang and headed northwest. two days later, yang chen and his group arrived at the demon emperor¡¯s lair. this was a basin. swamps were everywhere in the basin, and wisps of miasma were released. the various appearances of this place constantly told yang chen that the demon emperors living here were not to be trifled with. when they arrived at their destination, chen qiu let out a roar. as the roar spread, the swamp below kept churning. soon after, a huge beast crawled out of the swamp. this giant beast had the body of a crocodile, and its head was indeed the head of a cow. on the head of the bull was a sharp horn that was more than ten meters long, flickering with a cold light. on the crocodile¡¯s body, there was a row of sharp thorns in the middle of the scales that flickered with purple light. ¡°this is¡­single-horned ox crocodile!¡± yang chen narrowed his eyes as he recognized the origin of this demonic beast. single-horned ox crocodiles were a special race. its body contained two daemon king level bloodlines, the horned fire bull and the cold pool deinosuchus. with the fusion of these two bloodlines, the single-horned ox crocodile had a bloodline that was comparable to a demon emperor. it was because of this that the single-horned ox crocodile was able to break through the barrier of the demon sovereign and become a demon sovereign. however, this was his limit. he would never break through to the intermediate stage of the demon emperor realm in his lifetime. after seeing the background of this demon emperor, yang chen gave up on the idea of pulling him into the alliance. it was not because of anything else, but because his aptitude was not good. in the current alliance, even the ghost eye disc with the weakest bloodline power could grow to the late stage of the demon emperor realm. if he could rope this horned ox crocodile into the alliance, he would definitely think of ways to increase its bloodline in the future. at the very least, it would be similar to the ghost eye demonic butterfly. otherwise, there would be a rift in the alliance. after all, the first rule of the alliance was to increase the strength of their allies. however, the amount of resources required to raise its bloodline to the late demon sovereign realm was probably enough to allow the flood dragon and the ghost-eyed demonic butterfly to enter the late demon sovereign realm at the same time. rather than that, it was better to develop him into a fighter for the alliance. in the future, when the alliance grew stronger, he would become one of the alliance¡¯s subordinates. of course, if the horned bull crocodile was willing to join the alliance, yang chen was still willing to accept it. but if he had to personally ask the single horned bull crocodile to join the alliance, then sorry, this single horned bull crocodile wasn¡¯t worthy. yang chen wasn¡¯t kind enough to help a demon sovereign who didn¡¯t have enough talent but didn¡¯t want him to take the initiative. after thinking it through, yang chen took a step forward and smiled.¡±¡±chen yang greets the single horned ox crocodile demon emperor. the golden armadillo demon emperor has already told me what you mean.¡± ¡°we agree to your request. we are willing to pay spiritual crystals or resources to invite you to help when necessary.¡± 1 also hope that the friendship between us can be preserved forever.¡± chen qiu looked at chen yang with some doubt. why didn¡¯t he mention the matter of pulling him into the alliance? however, chen yang didn¡¯t say anything. he must have his own considerations, so chen qiu didn¡¯t say anything. when the single horned ox crocodile heard this, it smiled and nodded,¡± alright, straightforward.¡± i thought you wanted to pull me into the alliance.¡± ¡°to be honest, i really don¡¯t want to get involved with you guys. 1 have no ambition and just want to guard my own territory..¡± Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: Roping In Two Demon Emperors, Bewitching The Ghost Fiend Sect’s Scouts chapter 283: roping in two demon emperors, bewitching the ghost fiend sect¡¯s scouts translator: 549690339 ¡°now that you didn¡¯t mention it, it saves me the trouble of rejecting you. as for the reward, you said that you want us to maintain our friendship, so i definitely won¡¯t ask for more.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t think you need my help for opponents below the demon sovereign level, so i won¡¯t mention it. i need 1,000 spiritual crystals for each operation against opponents above the demon emperor realm.¡± 1,000 crystals. to be honest, this price was a little high. however, if he really used the single-horned ox crocodile, it would definitely be a critical moment. at that time, he would not need to worry about spiritual crystals. after thinking it through, yang chen smiled and said,¡± alright, the alliance agrees to the conditions of the horned ox-crocodile demon emperor.¡±¡± the one-horned ox crocodile looked at the golden armadillo in confusion. this alliance seemed to be led by this human race. thinking of this, the single horned bull crocodile felt even more fortunate that it didn¡¯t join the alliance. it was not willing to listen to a human¡¯s orders. at the same time, the one-horned ox crocodile was also a little puzzled. was there something wrong with the golden armadillo¡¯s brain? it was actually willing to listen to the orders of a human. however, this was the gold-splitting armadillo¡¯s freedom, and it couldn¡¯t interfere. ¡°since you guys have agreed, i won¡¯t be long-winded. if you need anything, just look for me directly.¡±then, the single horned ox crocodile turned around and left. when chen yang saw this, he looked at the gold-splitting armadillo.¡± chen qiu, let¡¯s go to the next demon emperor.¡±¡± hearing this, the gold-splitting armadillo brought the flood dragon and chen yang away from the one-horned bull crocodile¡¯s nest and headed for their next destination. on the way, the gold-splitting armadillo could not help but ask,¡±¡±yang chen, why don¡¯t you pull that single horned ox crocodile into our alliance?¡± ¡°simply put, it doesn¡¯t deserve it.¡± yang chen explained with a smile.¡± ¡°not worthy?¡±¡± oh, yang chen!¡± the gold-splitting armadillo said in shock.¡± that¡¯s the demon emperor! don¡¯t tell me that the demon emperor can¡¯t satisfy you now?¡±¡± ¡°it¡¯s not its strength, but its aptitude.¡± yang chen immediately told the armadillo why he didn¡¯t pull the horned oxcroc into the alliance. after listening to yang chen¡¯s reason, the gold-splitting armadillo nodded.¡± that¡¯s true. if i were to specifically improve its bloodline, i wonder how many resources would be consumed.¡± ¡°if the single-horned ox crocodile was willing to join us, it would be fine. however, since it doesn¡¯t want to join us, it¡¯s indeed not worth us spending resources to rope it in.¡± meanwhile, the flood dragon beside him had a proud expression on his face. do you see that? it isn¡¯t easy to enter the alliance. not only do you have to be as strong as me, but your talent also can¡¯t be weak. otherwise, they could only be hired thugs. putting the matter of the one-horned ox crocodile aside, yang chen, under the lead of the gold-splitting armadillo, headed towards the lair of the second demon emperor. this second demon emperor was different from the one-horned ox crocodile. that guy was an existence in the middle stage of the demon emperor realm. in terms of strength, even the gold-splitting armadillo was no match for him. only the blue luan could fight him. he naturally had to be careful with such an existence. the territory of the second demon sovereign was located in the southwest of the single-horned ox alligator, which was 25,000 miles deep in the endless mountain range. after spending two days, yang chen and his group finally arrived at the lair of the second demon emperor. yang chen was stunned when he entered. it was mainly because of this demon emperor¡¯s lair¡­ how should he describe it? if the gold-splitting armadillo had not said that this was the demon emperor¡¯s nest, chen yang would have thought that this was the location of some immortal sect. this was a dense forest. spiritual energy surrounded the dense forest, making it look like an ethereal paradise. in the dense forest, many demonic beasts were peacefully gathered together. there was not the slightest bit of disturbance from the secular world. looking at the dense forest in front of him, yang chen repeatedly confirmed,¡±¡±chen qiu, is this really the demon sovereign¡¯s lair?¡± ¡°naturally.¡± chen qiu smiled and nodded, then shouted into the room. not long after, an eagle¡¯s cry suddenly came from the dense forest. then, a figure that covered the sky and earth appeared in front of yang chen. it was a huge eagle-type beast that was a hundred meters long. this eagle-type beast had four wings on its back. on the top of the eagle¡¯s head, there was a sharp horn that was more than ten meters long. after seeing the appearance of the demon emperor, chen yang also knew the origin of the demon emperor. the four-winged horned eagle had the bloodline of a peak-stage demon sovereign. it was only a matter of time before it became a demon beast at the late-stage of the demon sovereign realm. if there were enough resources or opportunities, it was not impossible to become a demon beast at the peak of the demon emperor level. after the four-winged horned eagle landed on the ground, the gold-splitting armadillo spoke first,¡±¡±four-winged horned eagle demon emperor, i¡¯ve brought some people over. what do you think?¡± the four-winged horned eagle ignored the gold-splitting armadillo and looked at yang chen.¡± i heard from the gold-splitting armadillo demon emperor that you are their leader. i only have one question. how did you convince them to listen to your command?¡±¡± ¡°as long as your answer can satisfy this emperor, this emperor can directly join your alliance without any promises.¡± ¡°if you can¡¯t satisfy me, then i¡¯m sorry, but i¡¯ll forget about the alliance. for the sake of the gold-splitting armadillo, as long as you can pay spiritual crystals, i will help you.¡± this four-winged horned eagle was naturally free and easy, it didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly asked chen yang to bring out the conditions that could convince it to join the alliance. after listening to the spirit eared fox¡¯s translation, yang chen smiled and stepped forward.¡±¡±the answer is very simple. i can fulfill your wishes.¡± ¡± satisfy the demon emperor¡¯s wish?¡± the four-winged horned eagle looked at yang chen with great interest..¡± what did you fulfill their wishes?¡± Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: Roping In Two Demon Emperors To Confuse The Ghost Fiend Sect’s Scouts chapter 284: roping in two demon emperors to confuse the ghost fiend sect¡¯s scouts translator: 549690339 ¡°for example, the golden armadillo demon emperor. i promised to help it break through to the late stage of the demon emperor realm. for example, the flood dragon demon emperor. i promised him that 1 would help him become a true dragon.¡± ¡°there¡¯s also demon emperor blue phoenix. i promised him to integrate the endless mountain range and lead it to prosperity.¡±yang chen smiled. the flood dragon was stunned. when did yang chen promise him that he would help him become a true dragon? forget it, he shouldn¡¯t ruin things at this time. what if yang chen really planned to do this? at the thought of this, the flood dragon demon emperor became even happier. becoming a true dragon had always been the dream of the flood dragon demon emperor. hearing yang chen¡¯s promises, the four-winged horned eagle sneered,¡±¡±how dare you say that. you think you can fulfill their wishes?¡± ¡°this is also a kind of investment. they value my potential and believe that 1 can help them in the future. anyway, with the oath of heaven and earth, i can¡¯t go back on my word.¡± ¡°as for whether or not i¡¯m bragging shamelessly, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±yang chen sneered. seeing that the atmosphere between the two of them was a little frozen, the gold-splitting armadillo came out to smooth things over.¡± calm down.¡± ¡°yang chen, this four-winged horned eagle demon emperor doesn¡¯t know your potential and background, so it¡¯s normal for him to be suspicious.¡± ¡°and you, four-winged horned eagle demon emperor, you don¡¯t know yang chen¡¯s background. why are you so sure that yang chen can¡¯t fulfill his promise?¡± ¡°besides, with the oath of heaven and earth, why can¡¯t we rake a gamble? even if yang chen can¡¯t fulfill our wishes, we can still help each other if we join forces.¡± ¡°isn¡¯t this much better than fighting alone?¡± yang chen cupped his hands at the four-winged horned eagle. the four-winged horned eagle stared at chen yang and pondered over the golden armadillo¡¯s words. could it be that this human really had some secret or background? moreover, the go id-split ting armadillo had a good saying. after all, working together was stronger than fighting alone. for a moment, the four-winged horned eagle was a little shaken. seeing that the four-winged horned eagle was wavering, yang chen gave the final blow,¡± four-winged horned eagle demon emperor, 1 heard that your bloodline originated from the six-winged roc. 1 wonder if it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°it¡¯s passed down from ancient times, so it naturally can¡¯t be fake. ¡°the four-winged horned eagle said without hesitation. then, the four-winged horned eagle asked in confusion,¡±why are you asking this?¡± ¡°nothing much. as long as you¡¯re willing to join us, 1 can help your bloodline break through to the six-winged grand roc.¡±yang chen smiled. hearing yang chen s words, the four-winged horned eagle s feathers instantly stood up, and its eyes were filled with seriousness and excitement.¡± are you serious?¡± ¡°if you don¡¯t believe me, you can take this as a condition to join the alliance. according to the alliance agreement, as long as we have the ability, we will try our best to help you advance your bloodline.¡± ¡°of course, this condition can only be mentioned once. if you want your allies to help you, you have to pay them.¡± ¡°this is also the core of the alliance. we won¡¯t let any of our allies work for nothing.¡±yang chen said. hearing yang chen s words, the four-winged horned eagle nodded,¡± alright, 1 can join you, but 1 won¡¯t mention this condition now. can i leave it for the future?¡±¡± ¡°of course. in fact, they all have this condition.¡¯yang chen smiled. ¡°oh?¡± the four-winged horned eagle glanced at the gold-splitting armadillo.¡± didn¡¯t you promise it that you would help it advance to the late-stage demon emperor realm?¡± ¡°that was a promise i made in private, and i didn¡¯t make a heaven and earth oath.¡±yang chen smiled. in an instant, the four-winged horned eagle felt as if it had fallen into a pit. if she had known earlier, she would have agreed to yang chen¡¯s request. however, since he had already agreed, the eagle would not go back on its word.¡± forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. since i¡¯ve joined you, we ll follow the normal rules of the alliance.¡± ¡°since that¡¯s the case, make a heaven and earth oath.¡± immediately, under the guidance of the rending gold dull, the four-winged horned eagle made a heaven and earth oath, swearing that it would act according to the alliance agreement. after the four-winged horned eagle had completed its vow, the gold-splitting armadillo laughed.¡±¡±chen yang, give the four-winged horned eagle demon emperor a name too.¡± ¡°what does naming mean?¡± the four-winged horned eagle asked. ¡± that¡¯s the honorable name we call each other as allies,¡± the gold-splitting armadillo explained.¡± it¡¯s better than me calling you four-winged horned eagle.¡±¡± the four-winged horned eagle thought for a moment, then said,¡±¡±okay, chen yang, you give me a name too.1¡® ¡°according to our usual naming habits, we¡¯ll call you chen ying.¡±yang chen said. ¡°chen ying¡­chen ying¡­11 the four-winged horned eagle smacked its tongue and nodded in satisfaction.¡± alright, from today onwards, i will be called chen ying.¡± after persuading rhe four-winged horned eagle to join the alliance, yang chen was done with his preparations and returned home. meanwhile, the flood dragon followed yang chen¡¯s instructions and prepared to gather a group of demonic beasts to put on a show for yang chen. seven days passed in a flash. seven days later, in chen city, a fat merchant dressed in brocade was haggling with a local merchant. however, the shop owner didn¡¯t notice that when the merchant was bargaining, his eyes kept glancing into the distance from time to time. when he saw a young master waving a fan and making a gesture that only he knew, the merchant changed the topic.¡± forget it. since you can¡¯t convince me, and 1 can¡¯t convince you, let¡¯s put it aside for now.¡¯1 ¡°let¡¯s calm down and think about the benefits of cooperation and how much we can give up. we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow..¡± Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: Roping In Two Demon Emperors, Bewitching The Ghost Fiend Sect’s Scouts chapter 285: roping in two demon emperors, bewitching the ghost fiend sect¡¯s scouts translator: 549690339 then, the merchant turned around and left. he walked aimlessly to an inn. after the merchants entered, the young master who was waving his fan also entered the inn. in the inn, in the first room. after making sure that no one was listening in, the merchant put away the smile on his face and said calmly,¡±how¡¯s the investigation going?¡± ¡°milord, we have found out.¡±the young master closed the fan in his hand and quickly said,¡±although they hid it well, i still found some clues.¡± ¡°these clues, although we cannot be certain that de shun commandery prince is in chen city, we cannot arbitrarily say that de shun commandery prince is no longer in chen city.¡± the merchant nodded.¡± well done. continue to investigate. we must get accurate information.¡±¡± ¡°understood!¡± while the two of them were discussing, they suddenly heard the sound of a large bell ringing in chen city. hearing this voice, the two of them were very puzzled. however, not long after, they heard someone shouting,¡±demonic beasts are attacking. guests, please don¡¯t go out!¡± hearing this voice, the two of them looked at each other and walked out of the inn together. when the waiter saw the two of them running out, he quickly followed them to stop them. unfortunately, the two of them walked too fast and the waiter did not catch up. seeing this, the waiter could only sigh and return to the inn, closing the door tightly. after running out of the inn, the two of them mixed in with the martial artists supporting yang pass and entered yang pass together. standing on the wall of yang pass and looking at the dense number of demon beasts below, the young master could not help but say,¡±good heavens, so many demon venerables. it seems that this demon beast is planning to destroy chen cheng.¡± ¡°no, it¡¯s not that simple.¡± the merchant frowned and shook his head.¡¯although these demon venerables are quite a lot, none of them made a move. it seems like they are testing chen cheng¡¯s bottom line.¡± ¡°chen cheng¡¯s bottom line, what bottom line does chen cheng have?¡±the young master asked. the young master didn¡¯t understand. what was the point of testing? would chen cheng allow the demonic beasts to enter chen city and kill the people? ¡°it might not be chen cheng, but someone in chen cheng. ¡°the merchant said slowly, then looked at the young master.¡± it seems that we have to guard chen city for a period of time.¡± when the young master heard this, he could not help but laugh. he was a dignified evil cultivator, and he would actually help a city resist the demon tide one day. immediately, the two of them carefully released their spiritual energy to resist the demon tide together. although the spiritual energy of the evil cultivators was black, it would only change color when it was released at full force. for people like the young master who only released a little bit, the spiritual energy and aura were no different from ordinary martial artists, and they would not be discovered. just like that, the two of them spent five days on the yang pass. in these five days, the merchants were even more convinced that the demon wave was testing chen cheng¡¯s bottom line. because for five whole days, not to mention the demon venerable, even the demon generals did not step out. they just stood at the back and quietly watched the tier-one demon beasts fight with the warriors guarding the city. chen cheng also seemed to be worried about something. he did not take the initiative to fight the enemy like in the past, but only defended yang pass. this strange scene even caused a group of demon beasts to stand under the yang pass and roar. the martial artists on the yang pass were comparing which demon beast was louder. although the merchant had never experienced a demon wave, he was sure that no demon wave would be like the one he had been trying to do these past few days. he was obviously very nervous, but he was very relaxed. ¡°sir, what are you looking at?¡± just as the merchant was deep in thought, the young master suddenly shook the merchant¡¯s shoulder. the merchant instantly woke up. then, he followed the young master¡¯s hand and looked at the dark clouds in the sky. it didn¡¯t matter what he saw, but it gave the merchant a fright. if it was a warrior below the core formation stage, these dark clouds were no different. however, for warriors above the core formation stage, the dark clouds contained great terror. this was because the famous flood dragon demon emperor had actually appeared in the dark clouds. although he had hidden himself, he could still be discovered by experts above the core formation realm. ¡± what¡¯s the dragon demon emperor doing?¡± the young master asked curiously.¡± since he¡¯s here, why doesn¡¯t he destroy chen cheng?¡±¡± ¡°if he was hiding himself in order to obtain something else, why did he only hide a little?¡± Chapter 286 - Chapter 286: Chapter 234 chapter 286: chapter 234-li zhao¡¯s attack (1) translator: 549690339 the young master was somewhat puzzled. why did this flood dragon demon emperor hide and not hide? the young master couldn¡¯t tell, but the merchant could. immediately, the merchant ignored the young master and looked at the chen family. as expected, a stream of light instantly swept out from the chen family and disappeared in the blink of an eye. after seeing this light, the merchant smiled in satisfaction and looked at the young master.¡± let¡¯s go.¡±¡± ¡°what?¡± the young master was stunned. it wasn¡¯t lower than the demon tide? seeing the young master¡¯s appearance, the merchant scolded him with a smile,¡±what, do you really want to accept the city for the chen family?¡± ¡°of course 1 don¡¯t want to defend the city, but isn¡¯t this to obtain information?¡±the young master said. the merchant smiled and shook his head.¡± no need. i¡¯ve already obtained all the information 1 need. it¡¯s time to go back now to avoid any more trouble.¡± although the young master did not know why the merchant was so confident, he still nodded. immediately, the two of them pretended to have exhausted their spiritual energy and walked down the yang pass with the other martial artists who had exhausted their spiritual energy to a special place to recover their spiritual energy. when they arrived there, the two of them found another reason to quickly escape. not long after the two of them left, the dark clouds dispersed and the demon tide slowly retreated. at the same time, de shun commandery prince spat out a mouthful of blood in the air before disappearing. what zhou tianli didn¡¯t know was that his performance was useless. chen clan, in the meeting hall. zhou tianli first wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, then picked up his teacup and took a big sip.¡± disciple, i¡¯ve already done as you instructed.¡± ¡°however, how can you be so sure that a spy from the ghost fiend sect has entered chen city?¡± ¡°that¡¯s because i believe in the professionalism of the spies of the guimo sect.¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°professional.¡± zhou tianli smacked his tongue and asked,¡±¡±what do you mean?¡± ¡± it means that as a rank 6 evil sect¡¯s spy, he will definitely gather information at the first possible moment and will not give the enemy time to hide the news.¡± ¡°that¡¯s why i¡¯m certain that the elite spies of the ghost fiend sect will enter chen city immediately to search for information.¡±yang chen explained. hearing chen yang¡¯s explanation, zhou tianli put down the teacup in his hand and sighed.¡± i¡¯m just worried that the ancestor will directly attack and destroy chen cheng.¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine. if the ancestor makes a move directly, don¡¯t we have a second plan to solve it?¡±yang chen smiled. although yang chen said so, the worry on zhou tianli¡¯s face didn¡¯t lessen by much.¡± the premise of this second plan isn¡¯t to find the real detention location.¡± ¡°but now, where is the place of detention?¡± as soon as zhou tianli finished speaking, there was a knock on the door of the meeting hall. ¡°enter!¡± as yang chen¡¯s voice fell, chen ying entered the meeting hall. seeing that it was chen ying, chen yang asked,¡±¡±why is the shadow guest warrior back? could it be that he has found the place of detention?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± chen ying nodded and took out a map from his storage bag, laying it on the wooden board of the meeting hall. ¡°patriarch, please take a look. the detention locations are in these few places.¡± chen yang and zhou tian looked at chen ying¡¯s finger. they were both confused.¡± guest shadow, you¡¯re referring to mountains.¡±¡± ¡°could it be that the place of detention is located in the mountain?¡± ¡°more or less.¡± chen ying nodded. ¡°after investigating, the ghost fiend sect built a city in the sky on the mountain peak.¡± ¡°and those commoners were placed in the city in the sky. as for the outside, it was isolated by a maze, and it looked no different from a normal mountain peak.¡± hearing chen ying¡¯s words, chen yang¡¯s face revealed a look of surprise,¡± this is simply a genius ¡®idea. 1 didn¡¯t think that this ghost fiend sect would actually have such a person.¡± zhou tianli asked,¡±how did you find such a secret place?¡±¡± ¡°junwang ye, 1 have a bloodline warrior under me. his bloodline ability is to monitor the sound within a 50-mile radius.¡± ¡°it was also because of his help that i found the place of detention.¡±chen ying explained. hearing this, zhou tianli looked at chen yang,¡± my disciple, you have quite a number of extraordinary people under you. even i¡¯m a little envious.¡± ¡°you¡¯re welcome.¡± yang chen smiled and shook his head.¡± since we¡¯ve confirmed the location of the detention, we should carry out the second plan.¡±¡± immediately, chen yang looked at chen ying,¡± shadow guest, i have a mission for you. under the premise of ensuring your safety, you must let the people of the ghost fiend sect know that you have discovered the location of the detention.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± although chen ying didn¡¯t know that yang chen had issued such an order, he didn¡¯t ask out of trust. ¡°yes, you may leave.¡± after chen ying left, chen yang smiled at zhou tianli,¡± master, you should be relieved now.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry.¡± zhou tianli smiled and nodded his head. it was good that yang chen was here, he didn¡¯t need to use his brain at all. moreover, this plan was also very easy to execute. it was to expose all his hidden strength. other than that, there was no need to make any other plans. in addition, he wasn¡¯t afraid of being probed by spies. after all, this was all his power. no matter how you probed, you wouldn¡¯t be able to detect power that didn¡¯t originally exist. yingzhou, zhou muchun¡¯s manor. after zhou muchun arrived, sect head xu stood up and said,¡±¡±sir, 1 have investigated it thoroughly..¡± Chapter 287 - Chapter 287: Chapter 234 chapter 287: chapter 234-li enezhao attacks (2) translator: 549690339 ¡°oh, have you really investigated it?¡¯zhou muchun asked. ¡°i¡¯ve really investigated the place thoroughly.¡± sect master xu nodded and waved his hand behind him. immediately, the merchant and the young master entered the hall together. ¡°milord, this is the most powerful scout of my ghostfiend sect. although his strength is only at the peak of the core formation stage, 1 dare to say that in terms of scouts, even a zifu disciple cannot compare to these two subordinates of mine.¡± after listening to sect master xu¡¯s boasting, zhou muchun looked at the two scouts.¡± tell me what you¡¯ve heard.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± the two of them looked at each other, and the young master immediately took a step forward.¡± your excellency, i have found traces of deshun prince1 s residence in chen city.¡± ¡°moreover, judging from the color of the chimney, the duke of de shun has lived here for at least a year.¡± ¡°of course, this subordinate does nor dare to guarantee how long rhe deshun commandery prince has stayed, but this subordinate can confirm that the deshun commandery prince has indeed lived in chen city.¡± ¡°moreover, he even placed all the people in the prefecture in chen city.¡± after hearing the young master¡¯s words, zhou muchun nodded and looked at the merchant.¡± what¡¯s your news?¡± when the merchant heard this, he took a step forward.¡± sir, i¡¯ve also found news that the de shun prince once lived in chen city.¡± ¡°in addition, there was a demon wave in chen city, but in my opinion, this demon wave seems to be a test by demon beasts.¡± ¡°oh?¡± zhou muchun¡¯s interest was piqued.¡± what do you mean?¡± ¡°it¡¯s like this. although the demon tide was aggressive, the demon venerable and the demon general did nor make a move. they only let the demon beasts continue to attack the city.¡± ¡°in addition, chen cheng also seems to know that this is a test by the demon beasts. other than the first day when he sent out the warriors to fight back, all of them hid on the city wall.¡± ¡°and i also saw the figure of the flood dragon demon emperor .¡± zhou muchun interrupted the merchant and sneered /¡¯¡±you can see rhe flood dragon demon emperor?¡± ¡°it¡¯s like this. the flood dragon demon emperor never intended to hide ir, or rather, he only hid ir from ordinary people and warriors below the core formation realm.¡± ¡°the flood dragon demon emperor didn¡¯t hide anything from the warriors above the level of core formation.¡± ¡°this subordinate thinks that the flood dragon demon emperor must have done this on purpose to tell chen yang and deshun commandery prince that he is here.¡± after the merchant finished speaking, he took a step back. when sect master xu saw this, he continued,¡± the matter is already very clear. chen cheng¡¯s final trump card is the deshun commandery prince who has ascended to the first level.¡± ¡°as for rhe third elder, he probably died at rhe hands of the deshun commandery prince.¡± ¡°do you really think so?¡± zhou muchun smiled as he looked at sect head xu. seeing this, sect master xu nodded his head,¡± that¡¯s right. after all, if the chen clan really had other hidden forces, why would they be forced to such a state by the demonic beasts?¡± ¡°only the duke of de shun, who has ascended to rhe first level, is not as strong as the flood dragon, but he will cause trouble for the flood dragon. that¡¯s why both sides are in a stare of probing.¡± ¡°of course, there is another possibility.¡± sect master xu smiled.¡± that means chen yang and the dragon demon emperor have formed an alliance. he asked the dragon demon emperor to cooperate with him on purpose to confuse us.¡±¡¯ ¡°but is that possible? not to mention that he doesn¡¯t know, we¡¯ve already seen through the strength of the deshun commandery prince.¡± ¡°it¡¯s impossible for this to be related to rhe demon beast alliance.¡± zhou muchun also laughed. forming an alliance with a demonic beast? how was this possible? what a joke. even if it was him, he was only using his strength to force the flood dragon to make a non-aggression pact. chen yang, how could he be so virtuous as to make the flood dragon willingly ally with him? now, zhou muchun was certain that chen yang and the rest only had zhou tianli as their trump card. ¡± sir, since that¡¯s rhe case, why don¡¯t you send me out to destroy the chen family?¡±¡±sect master xu still planned to destroy rhe chen family first. when zhou muchun saw this, he shot a glance at sect master xu.¡± i¡¯ve told you so many times, why don¡¯t you remember at all?¡±¡± ¡°you have to put the big things first. do you understand?¡± ¡°this subordinate understands.¡± sect master xu nodded and then smiled.¡±this subordinate is just worried about wasting your precious pill.¡± ¡°as for using rhe li family, who knows if they will fall for it.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, li kezhao will make a move. ¡°zhou muchun gave a mysterious smile, then turned around and said,¡±¡±go and invite li kezhao over. tell him that i agree to his conditions.¡± ¡°yes.¡± a voice came from the dark shadow behind zhou muchun. when sect master xu saw this, he cupped his hands towards zhou muchun.¡± since that¡¯s the case, this subordinate will take his leave.¡± ¡°go ahead.1¡® time flew by. seven days later. zhou muchun¡¯s manor, in a certain guest welcoming hall. li kezhao sat on the guest seat and blew on the steam from the teacup. then, he took a sip.¡± brother mu chun, i heard that you agreed to my request.¡± when zhou muchun heard this, a conflicted look appeared on his face.¡± brother zhao, logically speaking, we¡¯ve already settled our debts last time. i don¡¯t need to repay you with spirit stones anymore.¡±¡± ¡°but you also said that your lineage¡¯s development has been suppressed. if you want to recover in a short period of time, you will need a large amount of resources.¡± ¡°i thought about it. indeed, 1 have to compensate brother kezhao. but these spirit stones¡­¡± hearing zhou muchun¡¯s words, li kezhao laughed coldly in his heart and said indifferently,¡¯¡± brother mu chun, there¡¯s only the two of us here, so there¡¯s no need to act.¡± ¡°you only need to tell me what you need me to do.¡± zhou muchun laughed and clapped his hands,¡±¡±brother kezhao is straightforward, so i won¡¯t be long-winded. brother kezhao, you know what i¡¯m doing right now, and you also know who¡¯s causing me trouble.¡± ¡°i hope brother kezhao can help me destroy the chen family.¡± ¡°is it that simple?¡± ¡°brother muchun, you can¡¯t even deal with a mere eighth-rank aristocratic family?¡± li kezhao sneered.¡± ¡°brother kezhao, you might not know, but li ¡®er has already broken through to the stage. with him guarding, ordinary people can¡¯t destroy the chen family.¡± ¡°and 1 need people to guard here, i really can¡¯t spare anyone, so i came to ask brother kezhao to help.¡¯¡¯zhou muchun said. ¡°what did you say?¡± li kezhao suddenly stood up and said in disbelief,1 ¡°zhou tianli broke through and went on stage? where did he get the resources?¡± before zhou muchun could reply, li kezhao said/¡¯¡±fine, since you¡¯ve already compensated me, it has nothing to do with me whether zhou tianli breaks through or not.¡± then, li kezhao sat on the chair.¡± i can destroy the chen family, but i can also keep the life of your precious descendant. however, the price will be doubled.¡± ¡°no problem.¡± zhou muchun laughed. seeing this, li kezhao stood up and left.¡± in seven days, you will receive news of the chen family¡¯s destruction.¡± after saying that, li kezhao disappeared. after li kezhao left, zhou muchun wiped the smile off his face and said coldly,¡±¡±tell sect leader xu to kill li kezhao on the way.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°if you want to take something from me, zhou muchun, no matter what, you have to pay a price.¡± outside chen city. looking at the majestic city, li kezhao couldn¡¯t help but laugh.¡±it¡¯s just an eighth-rank aristocratic family, but the city¡¯s construction is not bad.¡± ¡°it seems that after the chen clan is destroyed, 1 can ask for chen cheng and use it to reward my servant.¡± then, li kezhao took our a mask from his storage bag and pur it on his face. no matter what, he was going to another dynasty to destroy a family. he had to hide what he had. even if others saw through it, they had to maintain their dignity and hide it. otherwise, it would be too disrespectful to the great gan lord dynasty. after putting on the mask, li kezhao did not hide his tracks at all. he directly flew over chen city and headed straight for the chen family. this brazen leap over chen city naturally could not escape the eyes of everyone. immediately, many people looked at the figure in the sky. some of the experts who were doing business in chen city sensed the aura that li kezhao had leaked out. their expressions instantly changed, and they said in shock,¡±this¡­ what kind of expert is this? i feel that this aura far surpasses my sect¡¯s ancestor.¡± some warriors who knew this person couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°how is this possible? the sect¡¯s ancestor is an expert at the fifth level of the purple prefecture, far superior to your ancestor. could it be that this person is a peak purple prefecture expert?¡± ¡°i¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple. no matter how powerful a peak zifu disciple is, his essence hasn¡¯t changed.¡± ¡°i can feel a difference in nature from this person s aura.. this person is probably a legendary mighty figure!¡± Chapter 288 - Chapter 288: The Appearance of the Puppet on Stage, the Reaction of All Sides chapter 288: the appearance of the puppet on stage, the reaction of all sides translator: 549690339 ¡°almighty!¡± everyone started panicking. they weren¡¯t afraid that the mighty figure would kill them, but they were afraid of the mighty figure himself. after awhile, the panic subsided slightly. someone asked,¡±what do you think this mighty figure is doing in chen city?¡± ¡°i¡¯m afraid that they¡¯re coming with ill intentions.¡± ¡°they came with ill intentions? do you mean that this mighty figure is going to deal with the chen family?¡¯1 ¡°almost. otherwise, there¡¯s no way to explain why this mighty figure would go to the chen family so aggressively. even if the mighty figure goes to other families as a guest, he has to follow basic etiquette.¡± ¡°you look like you¡¯re going to be a guest.¡± hearing this person¡¯s explanation, everyone¡¯s hearts sank. my god, who did the chen family offend? there was actually a legendary expert like a mighty figure on stage who personally came to destroy the chen family. if the chen family was destroyed, would chen cheng still be able to survive? even if chen cheng was able to retain the new family that dominated chen cheng, could it be like the chen family? all of a sudden, everyone began to worry about their future. in their opinion, it was only a matter of time before the chen family was destroyed. it would depend on whether this mighty figure on stage wanted to play around. if he wanted to play, he would just kill them for a while. if they didn¡¯t want to play, the chen family wouldn¡¯t even be able to last a breath. once chen cheng was destroyed, this city that they saw as the city of the future would probably be reduced to mediocrity. ¡°sigh, this world¡­¡± in the chen family, after sensing the aura that could destroy everything, chen yang smiled at zhou tianli.¡± it seems that we can only execute the second plan.¡± ¡°if it¡¯s to be carried out, then it¡¯s to be carried out. we have been preparing for so long and have long expected all kinds of accidents to happen. now that an accident has really happened, we will face it head-on.¡± zhou tianli had completely let go of this. no matter who this person was, they had to give him an unforgettable memory so that he would have no choice but to give up on dealing with the chen clan and enter a state of confrontation with them. outside the chen family. li kezhao stood in the air and looked coldly at the buildings below the chen family. according to li kezhao¡¯s original plan, he wanted to destroy this place with one palm. however, as a mighty figure, li kezhao had no choice but to endure for the time being. he could only destroy the chen family after he had completely taken care of the chen family¡¯s experts. not long after, chen yang rode on the underworld dragon and flew out of the chen family mansion with zhou tianli, standing opposite li kezhao. looking at zhou tianli, li kezhao sneered, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect that you would actually break through and ascend the stage.¡± zhou tianlis expression changed when he sensed this person¡¯s aura.¡± it¡¯s you!¡± at that moment, even yang chen could feel zhou tianli s surging aura. it seemed like zhou tianli knew this person. ¡°master, what¡¯s wrong? who¡¯s coming?¡± yang chen asked in a low voice.¡± zhou tianli did not answer chen yang. instead, he forced himself to calm down and asked in a calm voice,¡± this is the territory of da qian. as an elder of the li family, you shouldn¡¯t be here. ¡± li family elder! yang chen¡¯s expression changed. the person who came was actually an elder of the li family. combined with zhou tianli s actions just now, chen yang had already guessed that this person should be the elder in charge of the marriage alliance. no wonder his master was so agitated. it turned out that it was his enemy. when li kezhao heard zhou tianli s words, he snorted coldly.¡± what li family? i don¡¯t understand.¡±¡± ¡°i was originally a rogue cultivator. i was entrusted by someone to destroy the chen family. deshun commandery prince, this matter has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°otherwise, i can t guarantee your safety once we start fighting!¡± entrusted by others? yang chen¡¯s eyes turned. it seemed that this person had been entrusted by the ancestor to come and destroy my chen family. that was good. at least he could be sure that it did not go beyond his plan. ¡°next, as long as we defeat this person, we can make the ancestor fear us and have no choice bur to defend the location with all his strength. chen yang gave zhou tianli a look. zhou tianli could not hold it in any longer and was about to make a move. now that he had received chen yang¡¯s instruction, he didn¡¯t want to waste even a breath. he circulated the terrifying aura in his body and rushed out. looking at zhou tianli, who was charging at him, li kezhao sneered,¡± a mantis trying to stop a chariot. forget it, 1¡¯11 deal with you first before destroying the chen family.¡±¡± immediately, li kezhao circulated the spiritual energy in his body and threw a punch at zhou tianli! bang! with a loud bang, zhou tianli fell to the ground, creating a huge crater. jumping out of the pit, zhou tianli clutched his chest and looked at li kezhao in disbelief. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect you to be able to advance to the third level despite the lack of resources.¡± ¡°hehehe, if you can break through to the stage, why can¡¯t 1 break through to the third level? however, i really underestimated you.¡± ¡°looks like i¡¯m going to break my promise and kill you as well. otherwise, you¡¯ll definitely become my mortal enemy in the future! ¡°li kezhao sneered. from li kezhao s eyes, yang chen could feel an extremely dense killing intent. if chen yang didn¡¯t stop him, li kezhao would probably kill zhou tianli immediately. yang chen immediately summoned his puppet and had it stop li kezhao. after laughing coldly, li kezhao punched out just as chen yang had guessed. t he closer his fist got to zhou tianli, the wider the smile on li kezhao¡¯s face became.. Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: The Appearance of the Puppet on Stage, the Reaction of All Sides (2) chapter 289: the appearance of the puppet on stage, the reaction of all sides (2) translator: 549690339 die! as long as you die, all of this will return to dust! suddenly, the smile on li kezhao¡¯s face froze. this was because under his fist, zhou tianli did not die. instead, he was stopped by a puppet. sensing the puppet¡¯s aura, li kezhao¡¯s expression changed. he looked at chen yang in disbelief,11 a puppet with the strength to go on stage? where did you get a puppet of this level?¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need for elder li to worry about that. puppet, attack!¡± following yang chen s order, the puppet threw three punches in succession. the puppet was on par with li kezhao in terms of strength. in addition, li kezhao was in a daze. when the three punches came, li kezhao did not react at all and could only subconsciously block them. it was already good enough that he could block one punch. bang! with a loud bang, li kezhao was sent flying by the puppet¡¯s punch. he also fell to the ground and created a deep pit. ¡°cough, cough, cough.¡± leaping up from the deep pit, li kezhao clutched his chest and coughed in pain. looking at the puppet in front of him and zhou tianli, who still had combat strength, li kezhao knew that his mission this time had probably failed. immediately, li kezhao did not waste any time, lie snorted and turned to leave. yang chen didn¡¯t stop li kenzhao as he ran away. instead, he chased after him with zhou tianli. yang chen couldn¡¯t let li kezhao go so easily, lie couldn¡¯t show the strength of the chen family without hurting them. he couldn¡¯t make them follow the plan and confront the chen family. however, yang chen didn¡¯t want to fight in chen city. if they fought with all their might, the entire chen city would be turned into ruins. this was a city that yang chen had developed single-handedly. yang chen couldn¡¯t just watch it be destroyed by the aftershocks. now, li kezhao had taken the initiative to escape, which was in line with yang chen¡¯s plan. in the endless mountains, looking at zhou tianli and chen yang who were chasing after him relentlessly, li kezhao made up his mind and stopped where he was, quietly waiting for the two of them. not long after, chen yang and zhou tianli arrived. looking at the two intruders, li kezhao said coldly,¡±why? do you have to become enemies with my li family?¡± standing on the underworld dragon, yang chen smiled and said, ¡°¡®elder li, don¡¯t be nervous. we don¡¯t want to become enemies with the li family, but we have a big matter that requires elder li¡¯s cooperation.¡± ¡°do you need my cooperation?¡± li kezhao frowned.11 flow do you want me to cooperate?¡± ¡°very simple.¡± ¡°elder li, we just need to beat you up badly.¡± yang chen smiled.¡± ¡°you!¡± li kezhao¡¯s expression changed, and spiritual energy gathered in his hands.¡± yang chen, don¡¯t go too far. don¡¯t think that you can fight me just because you have a puppet.¡± ¡°there is still a gap between a human and a puppet. if i fight to the death, i will definitely be able to kill you before your puppet.¡± ¡°i naturally believe that elder li can do it.¡± yang chen smiled and shook his head. then, he stared at li kezhao,¡± but elder li, you said it yourself. it¡¯s a fight to the death. ¡¯¡± ¡°but here comes the problem. are you willing to fight to the death? you must know that we have no intention of taking your life.¡± hearing yang chen¡¯s words, li kezhao hesitated. to be honest, unless it was absolutely necessary, he would never be willing to risk his life. moreover, if he had run away wholeheartedly, li kezhao was confident that he could escape from yang chen. it was just that the price was a little high, and li kezhao didn¡¯t want to use it. thinking about it, li kezhao decided to give in.¡± forget it, i¡¯ve failed this time. i m willing to pay some treasures in exchange for you to let me leave safely.¡±¡± yang chen smiled and shook his head. when li kezhao saw this, his eyes turned cold.¡± why? do you have to become my mortal enemy?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not that 1 want to form a death feud with you, but since elder li has participated in this matter, you must pay the price.¡± ¡°when have you ever seen a chess piece used for the main attack not suffer any casualties? ¡°yang chen smiled. ¡°chess piece¡­¡± li kezhao knew that he had already fallen into chen yang and zhou muchun¡¯s chessboard. zhou muchun intended to use the god of the realm to destroy the chen clan. i low could the chen clan not want to use him to intimidate zhou muchun? ¡°i didn¡¯t expect that i, the grand elder of the li family, would become a chess piece one day. forget it, since you want to use me to intimidate zhou muchun, then you have to be prepared to pay a painful price!¡± immediately, li kezhao leaped forward, his target was yang chen. on the other hand, zhou tianli couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. seeing that li kezhao had taken the initiative to attack, he immediately surrounded li kezhao with his puppet. bang! in an instant, the earth shook. the shockwaves from this battle instantly turned the surrounding boulders and ancient trees into dust. chen yang, who was in midair, was also struggling to resist the aftershock. if it weren¡¯t for the underworld dragon¡¯s help, chen yang would have been crushed by the aftershock. yang chen understood that he couldn¡¯t get too close. immediately, yang chen quietly moved back, but not too far. because yang chen was worried that li kezhao wasn¡¯t the only enemy. if they were too far away and were assassinated by others, the puppet and zhou tianli might not be able to save them in time. yang chen¡¯s worries were not without reason. nor far away, the ghost fiend sect¡¯s sect leader xu was coldly watching everything that was happening. at this moment, sect leader xu was thinking about whether he should help chen yang or li kezhao. according to zhou muchun¡¯s instructions, sect leader xu should be helping chen yang kill li kezhao.. Chapter 290 - Chapter 290: The Appearance of the Puppet on Stage, the Reaction of All Sides chapter 290: the appearance of the puppet on stage, the reaction of all sides translator: 549690339 after all, if he really wanted to destroy the chen clan, then zhou muchun could totally get sect leader xu and li kezhao to act together. the reason why he didn¡¯t do so was firstly to hide the relationship between the ghost fiend sect and a portion of the li clan. secondly, li kezhao¡¯s various excessive requests had also stirred up zhou muchun¡¯s killing intent. he wanted to use li kezhao to kill him. but in his heart. sect leader xu wanted to kill chen yang. after all, chen yang had killed two of his elders. if he did not take revenge, what status would the ghost fiend sect have among the evil cultivators? feeling conflicted, sect master xu decided to observe for a while longer. ¡°just watch. if li kezhao can kill yang chen, it will save me a lot of effort. at the same time, with yang chen s strength, li kezhao will have to pay a painful price if he wants to kill yang chen.¡± ¡°when the time comes, i¡¯ll take advantage of the situation and kill li kezhao as well.¡± ¡°by the same logic, if yang chen wants to kill li kezhao, he will have to pay a painful price. at that time, 1 can also take advantage of the situation.¡± ¡°no matter what, 1 will definitely gain something from this operation.¡± immediately, sect leader xu decided to be an oriole. because sect leader xu was worried that yang chen might have some hidden cards that he hadn¡¯t revealed. after all, if he could even bring out a puppet with the strength to enter rhe stage, sect master xu wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he had any other trump cards. on the battlefield, the battle between two people and one puppet instantly reached its climax. that zhou tianli¡¯s reckless fighting style also made li kezhao tired of dealing with it. if he focused on killing zhou tianli, that puppet would definitely be able to kill li kezhao at the same time. however, if he were to block passively, justice s reckless fighting style would only cause li kezhao¡¯s injuries to worsen, and eventually, he would die. ¡°bastard!¡± li kezhao immediately made up his mind. forget it, this wasn¡¯t the only way to break free from the chess game. he was going to quit. turning over the chessboard could indeed turn over the game. however, he could also escape from the game by flying away from the chessboard. after making up his mind, li kezhao quickly took action. in an instant, a terrifying spiritual energy erupted from li kezhao¡¯s body. this terrifying spiritual energy forced zhou tianli, who was planning to fight to the death, to temporarily retreat and endure. as for the puppet, it retreated dozens of meters to create a safe distance. ¡°this is the li family¡¯s martial arts technique known as the blood burning technique. it can temporarily raise a martial artist in the early stages of the stage to the fourth stage.¡± ¡°of course, the price will not be small. the lower the strength, the greater the price. with this person¡¯s strength, if he wanted to advance to the fourth level, he wtould definitely be seriously injured and would need to recuperate for at least a year.¡± ¡°looks like this person is going to risk his life. this blood burning technique won¡¯t last long. as long as we can resist it, this person will definitely die.¡±zhou tianli explained. zhou tianli wasn¡¯t too worried about li kezhao¡¯s cultivation technique. because of his wife, he also knew this kind of cultivation method. he could also have the battle strength of the fourth layer. of course, the price was much more severe than li kezhao¡¯s. although he wouldn¡¯t die, he would have to lie in bed for at least two hundred years. however, as long as he could kill this person, zhou tianli was willing to pay the price. hearing zhou tianli¡¯s words, yang chen nodded and approached his puppet to ensure that he would not become a target for li kezhao. li kezhao looked at yang chen and his group, who were waiting for him, and grinned.¡±deshun commandery prince, 1 know that you also know this blood burning technique.¡± ¡°however, you have to understand that although this blood burning technique can raise us to the fourth level, there is a huge gap between the late stage of the fourth level and the early stage of the fourth level!¡± ¡°today, i¡¯ll let you see how powerful the blood burning technique is after it has been completed! ¡± hearing this, not only zhou tianli, even yang chen became nervous. there was a huge gap between the early and late stages of each level. ¡°humph! i don¡¯t need to kill you. i just need to drag you out until the end of the blood burning technique.¡±zhou tianli snorted coldly and used the blood burning technique as well. however, zhou tianli wasn¡¯t too familiar with this blood burning technique, so his aura didn¡¯t rise very quickly. however, zhou tianli was not worried. with the puppet around, he could still use the blood burning ¡¯t echnique safely. at this moment, a scene that made the two of them dumbfounded appeared. li kezhao smiled cruelly. after twisting his neck, he quickly fled into the distance. it was so fast that yang chen and the others didn¡¯t even have time to react. it was only when li kezhao¡¯s figure completely disappeared that the two of them woke up as if they were dreaming. ¡°we actually let this person escape!¡± zhou tianli snorted coldly and said with some pity. yang chen also waved his hand,¡± forget it, we can force the li family elder to use the blood burning technique to prove our strength. the development of the matter is still within our plan.¡±¡± ¡°and this is just right. we don¡¯t have too many injuries, so we can give the ancestor more pressure.¡± zhou tianli nodded and asked,¡±¡±then, how should we implement the plan next?¡± ¡°the next plan is simple. i need you to disappear, because only then will the ancestor not dare to attack us.¡± ¡°with the puppet, if he wants to destroy my chen clan, he will have to mobilize most of the ghost fiend sect s strength.¡± ¡°but master, you disappeared. no one knows where you went.¡± ¡°in addition, we already know the location of the detention. this is telling the ancestor that if he wants to make a move on me, then think carefully. master, will you make a move on the location where the people are detained?¡±yang chen said.. Chapter 291 - Chapter 291: The Appearance of the Puppet on Stage, the Reaction of All Sides chapter 291: the appearance of the puppet on stage, the reaction of all sides translator: 549690339 hearing yang chen¡¯s explanation, zhou tianli nodded,¡± 1 understand. disciple, what you mean is that you want the ancestor to have no choice but to deploy experts at the detention location to prevent us from ambushing.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± yang chen smiled and said,¡±in the past, they were the ones who had the initiative, but after knowing the location of the detention, the initiative belongs to us.¡±¡± ¡°if they want to ensure the safety of the place, they have to send a large number of experts to guard it.¡± ¡°then, the remaining experts will have to consider whether they can deal with this puppet of mine.¡± hearing yang chen¡¯s words, zhou tianli laughed,¡±¡±now, i¡¯m afraid that the power that the ancestor controls is far beyond our imagination.¡± ¡°but that¡¯s impossible. if the ancestor really had so many experts, he would have already sent an army to destroy the chen family.¡± yang chen nodded. along the way, conspiracies became overt conspiracies, and the most difficult thing to deal with was overt conspiracies. because you knew that this was a scheme, but you still had to jump in. immediately, the two of them returned to the chen family. when sect master xu, who was hiding in the dark, saw this, he spat,¡± pah! he¡¯s even an elder of the li clan! he¡¯s so afraid of death that he doesn¡¯t even want to fight!¡±¡± ¡°alright, since that¡¯s the case, i¡¯ll kill li kezhao first and avenge my lord.¡± ¡°moreover, this operation can¡¯t be said to have no gains. at the very least, we know that chen yang has such a terrifying puppet in his hands.¡± ¡°fortunately, i listened to milord. otherwise, i¡¯m afraid i would have died in the chen family.¡± immediately, sect master xu turned his body and rushed in the direction where li kezhao had escaped. in chen city. at this moment, chen cheng was in an uproar. this was because many people had seen yang chen summon his puppet and fight against li kezhao. after experiencing the people¡¯s narration, everyone understood the horror of the puppet. for a moment, whether it was chen chengren or not, they all fell into excitement. a puppet of the ascending realm! this was a puppet that had never appeared before, but now it had appeared in the chen clan. no one had expected the chen family to have such power. didn¡¯t that mean that as long as the chen clan was willing, they could rely on this puppet to establish a dynasty? even if they were not strong enough, it was enough to establish a sixth-rank aristocratic family. a sixth-rank aristocratic family. how many years had it been since a new sixth-rank aristocratic family had appeared? counting, it had been at least one to two thousand years. now, they were watching a liu family rise up. of course, there were also spies from many large factions. ¡°quick, go back and tell the sect master that the chen family has a puppet at the stage realm that can¡¯t be defeated!¡± of course, there were also many people who watched coldly. this kind of puppet that had never appeared before had indeed brought glory to the chen family. at the same time, it had also brought a new disaster to the chen family. would the li family really let such a powerful puppet wander outside? when the li family forces you to hand over this puppet, can you still refuse? if you obediently hand it over, then there will naturally be no problem. perhaps the li family will be kind enough to reward you with something. if they weren¡¯t willing to hand it over, hmph hmph, then the only thing that awaited the chen family was destruction. naturally, chen yang knew about this. immediately, zhou tianli paced back and forth with a worried expression on his face. ¡°oh no, we¡¯ve already considered this aspect. the li family, the li family will definitely covet your puppet.¡± looking at zhou tianli pacing back and forth, yang chen smiled and said,¡±¡±master, don¡¯t worry. the li family might not come after my puppet.¡± ¡°after all, the li family still has some face.¡± ¡°besides, who will get this puppet back? there would probably be endless internal strife within the li family. after all, this was a fighting force that could last forever.¡± ¡°there will always be people who won¡¯t be willing to join any of the factions. with so many restrictions, 1 might really be forced to keep this golem.¡± of course, there was one more thing that yang chen didn¡¯t say. if the li clan didn¡¯t want this puppet, it would be fine. if they did, what awaited them would be a calamity. the shen family was not to be trifled with.. Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: The Li Family’s Reaction to the Impact of the Incident chapter 292: the li family¡¯s reaction to the impact of the incident translator: 549690339 great gan, yingzhou, zhou muchun¡¯s manor. looking at li kezhao¡¯s corpse in sect leader xu¡¯s hands, zhou muchun nodded his head in satisfaction.¡± well done.¡±¡± ¡°it seems that the chen family has hidden many secrets. they were really able to force li kezhao into injury.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°the deshun commandery prince seems to have mastered the li clan¡¯s great blood burning technique, and the chen clan is also hiding a puppet that has reached the third level of combat strength.¡±¡± ¡°what did you say?¡± zhou muchun¡¯s expression turned ugly.¡± a puppet with third level battle prowess? this is equivalent to a grade four spirit weapon. where did the chen clan get this from?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡± sect master xu shook his head, a hint of greed flashing in his eyes.¡± sir, it doesn¡¯t matter where the chen family obtained the puppet. this puppet is a genuine existence.¡±¡± ¡°what do you mean?¡± zhou muchun frowned and shot a glance at sect head xu. ¡°milord, what 1 mean is that we should attack. we should use all our strength to destroy the chen clan and seize this puppet.¡± ¡°for the sake of this golem, taking a little risk is nothing.¡±sect master xu said with a fiery expression. hearing sect head xu¡¯s words, zhou muchun hesitated. no one in the upper sect had a puppet of this level. if they could snatch it, wouldn¡¯t they be making a great contribution? moreover, he would only be away for a period of time. even if something happened to the place of detention, the losses would not be too great. ¡°in that case, let¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°report!¡± just as zhou muchun was about to give the order, someone suddenly entered the main hall with an anxious expression. zhou muchun glanced at this person and said indifferently,¡±¡±what is it?¡± ¡°milord, the location of our grain has been discovered by the qian dragon guards.¡± ¡°what did you say?¡± zhou muchun suddenly stood up from his chair. he discovered that this matter seemed to be starting to escape his grasp. sect master xu also had a look of disbelief,¡± how is this possible? that place of detention is built on top of a mountain peak, and there¡¯s even a bewildering formation blocking it.¡±¡± ¡°other than flying demonic beasts, how could anyone else have discovered it?¡± ¡°this¡­¡± the scout hesitated for a moment, then braced himself and said,¡±this subordinate is not sure either, but this subordinate can confirm that they have indeed found the place of detention.¡± ¡°because the qian dragon guards have been walking around the mountain. although they seem to be wandering aimlessly, they haven¡¯t gone far from the mountain.¡± ¡°there are so many mountains here, and the qian dragon guards are right below the mountain where we keep the grain. this subordinate surmises that the qian dragon guards have discovered this place.¡± ¡°you can leave first.¡± zhou muchun waved his hand, indicating for the scout to leave. after the scout left, muchun took a deep breath.¡± it seems like there are capable people among the chen family¡¯s scouts.¡± zhou muchun was well aware of the capabilities of the firmament dragon guards. the reason he allowed the qian dragon guards to search the endless mountains was because he knew that they would never find the location of the detention. as for zhou muchun, he had underestimated the chen clan. he did not expect that there would be someone capable hidden in the chen clan who could discover the detention location that he had painstakingly built. ¡°milord, what should we do next?¡± sect master xu had also lost his ability to judge. his plan was also carried out under the premise that the location of the detention would not be discovered. now that the location of the detention had been discovered, all his plans had become empty talk. zhou muchun pondered seriously for a long time before slowly saying,¡±¡±to defeat a puppet on the third floor, we will need at least a large portion of our strength.¡± ¡°and the chen family still has reason. he can take the opportunity to come to the detention location and save the food.¡± ¡°i¡¯m afraid the power we left behind won¡¯t be able to stop li ¡®er. moreover, li¡¯ er still has the li family¡¯s blood burning technique. it¡¯s going to be difficult¡­¡± zhou tianli had not expected that the aristocratic family that could cause him so much trouble was actually an eighth-rank aristocratic family. now, he had to make a choice. ¡°forget it! no matter how precious this grade four spirit weapon was, to put it bluntly, it was also merely the battle prowess of ascending to the third layer. it wasn¡¯t any big deal either.¡± ¡°and our food is related to the sect¡¯s grand plan. the value of the items they obtained far exceeded the puppets on the third floor.¡± ¡°it¡¯s better to focus on guarding the place of detention and act according to the original plan.¡± ¡°at worst, i¡¯ll just waste a treasure pill. in any case, as long as this batch of food reaches the sect safely, the sect¡¯s reward will definitely be much more valuable than this treasure pill.¡± after some calculations, zhou muchun made up his mind.¡± ignore the chen family and focus on guarding the detention location.¡± ¡°understood!¡± sect master xu nodded. however, sect master xu was still a little unwilling. he immediately said,¡±milord, the chen family has already become powerful. if we leave it alone, it will affect our plan.¡± ¡°if it recklessly tries to destroy us, will we be able to hold on to so much food?¡± ¡°your words are not without reason, but don¡¯t worry, someone will take care of the chen family.¡±zhou muchun laughed. hearing zhou muchun¡¯s words, sect master xu pondered for a moment before a smile appeared on his face.¡± sir, you mean that the li clan will make a move?¡± ¡°naturally.¡± zhou muchun looked at li kezhao¡¯s corpse on the floor and sneered,¡±¡±the chen family used a puppet to kill the li family¡¯s elder. how can the li family remain indifferent?¡± ¡°tell the li family that the reason why li kezhao came to chen city is because he has taken a fancy to the chen family¡¯s puppet.¡± ¡°but li kezhao didn¡¯t expect li ¡®er to break through to the stage. this led to li kezhao¡¯s death on the spot and he was killed by the chen family..¡± Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: The Li Family’s Reaction to the Impact of the Incident chapter 293: the li family¡¯s reaction to the impact of the incident translator: 549690339 ¡°alright, 1¡¯11 contact the li family when i get back.¡± sect master xu replied. then, he asked,¡±will the li family believe this reason?¡± ¡°it will. compared to a dead elder, this puppet that can last forever is more valuable.¡± ¡°they definitely won¡¯t pursue the matter. instead, they¡¯ll use this opportunity to snatch the puppet away.¡±zhou muchun laughed. ¡°this subordinate understands.¡± time flew by. in the blink of an eye, a month had passed since li kezhao attacked the chen family. in this month, the consequences of this incident were sweeping through the entire da qian. whether it was merchants, peddlers, or nobles, no one had expected that the chen family actually had a puppet on stage. one had to know that decades ago, the chen family was still in the midst of storms and living a precarious life. it had only been a short time since they had reached the eighth stage. it was already shocking enough, but now they were told that the eighth stage was just a display of strength deliberately made by the chen family. there was still a lot of strength hidden within. how could this not shock everyone? of course, even if the chen family could be considered a sixth-rank force now, not many big forces were willing to make friends with them. the reason was still the terrifying force that shrouded everyone¡¯s heads. the li family! no matter who it was, they were all waiting for the li family¡¯s opinion. if the li clan acknowledged the chen clan¡¯s status and did not take away the puppet, they would naturally try their best to curry favor with them. if the li family forcibly took away the chen family¡¯s puppet, the chen family would be reduced to its original form, and at most, it would be an eighth-rank aristocratic family. what would the li family choose? the li family, which was in the center of everyone¡¯s attention, was also arguing fiercely at this moment. li family, in the meeting hall. patriarch li glanced at the elders and said indifferently,¡±¡±tell me, should we make a move?¡± as soon as he finished speaking, an elder in a golden robe took the lead and said,¡±of course we have to take action. the chen family killed my li family¡¯s elder. if we don¡¯t take revenge, how can my li family talk about dignity!¡± ¡°the chen family killed him? 1 really don¡¯t know where you got the news from. just based on the words of a passerby, you¡¯re sure that the chen family killed him.¡± ¡°doing things so rashly will damage the dignity of my li family.¡±a blue-robed elder mocked. ¡°alright, there are no outsiders here. why are you lying so much?¡± ¡°we must investigate kezhao slowly and not let him die unjustly. however, we must get the puppet of the chen family no matter what.¡± ¡°only my li family is worthy of possessing such a puppet.¡±a green-robed elder said. the green-robed elder¡¯s words struck a chord in everyone¡¯s hearts. they naturally had to take revenge for li kezhao, but they also wanted the chen family¡¯s puppet. the golden-robed man looked at the blue-robed man smugly.¡± elder ke lu, you think so too, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°oh, that¡¯s not right. i forgot that chen yang is the disciple of that bastard zhou tianli. he¡¯s also related to your lineage.¡± ¡°humph!¡± li kerning snorted.¡± li kerning, watch your mouth.¡±¡± ¡°putting aside the fact that it was clearly your fault, what does it have to do with zhou tianli? now that zhou tianli has broken through to the stage, we have to respect him!¡± ¡°alright, alright.¡± seeing that the two of them were about to continue arguing, the li family head hurriedly waved his hand.¡± elder ke lu is right. zhou tianli has already broken through and stepped onto the stage. we still have to give him face.¡± ¡°from today onwards, no one is allowed to mention that matter.¡± ¡°in addition, if zhou tianli is willing to marry into our family, that would naturally be good. if not, we can¡¯t force him too much.¡± ¡°with qingya¡¯s talent, it¡¯s only a matter of time before she breaks through to the stage. we can¡¯t let the two of them, who clearly can listen to the li family¡¯s command, enter the stage and hate the li family.¡± ¡°why are you talking about this? we are discussing how to deal with the chen family.¡± ¡± 1 still don¡¯t recommend dealing with the chen family.¡± hearing this, li kehua took the lead and said,¡± not only because chen yang is justice¡¯s disciple, but there are also other reasons.¡± ¡°oh, what is the reason?¡±li kerning said playfully. ¡°who does this puppet belong to now that we¡¯ve seized it?¡± li kehua asked indifferently.¡± the elders fell silent. the current li family was not like before. everyone loved each other and focused on the development of the family. now that the clan had become stronger, there were naturally more schemes and infighting. everyone wanted to take this puppet as their own. at the same time, they didn¡¯t want the other party¡¯s bloodline to control this puppet. after a long silence, the green-robed elder smiled and said,¡±no matter what, we still need to bring the puppet over.¡± ¡°as for how we distribute it, that¡¯s our own business.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t think so.¡± li kehua shook his head.¡± this distribution will definitely create a gap between us.¡± ¡°to put it bluntly, isn¡¯t this puppet only at the third level of strength? if the clan were to fall into chaos because of this, it would really be unwise.¡± ¡°but we can¡¯t just leave a puppet outside, right? once it becomes hostile towards our li family, it will also cause a lot of losses.¡±the green-robed elder retorted. ¡°what¡¯s so difficult about that?¡± li kehua glanced at the green-robed elder and said indifferently,¡±¡±we can just directly include the chen family into our vassal family.¡± ¡°there are so many dynasties and sects in the endless mountain range, and there are all old ancestors in them. 1 don¡¯t see any of them affecting my li family.¡± how could they, they could, they could, they could, they could, they could, they could?¡± even the green-robed elder fell silent. many of the ancestors of the dynasties and sects outside had reached the fourth level and above, but they did not pose a threat to the li family. ¡°the energy required for this puppet of the fourth stage has to be provided by spirit crystals,¡± elder li ke continued. if we were to bring them into our vassal families, the restrictions on them would be even greater than the restrictions on the ancestors of the dynasties.¡± ¡°as long as we strictly restrict the chen family¡¯s spiritual crystals, how we use this puppet will depend on our eyes.¡± ¡°if we forcefully seize it, we will definitely be resisted. at that time, which faction will bear the losses?¡± as soon as he said this, not only the li family elder, but even the li family head fell into deep thought. was it worth it? no matter how good this puppet was, it could only display the strength of a puppet on the third level. snatching it would not increase his overall strength much. it would only make him look better when he brought it out. seeing that the family head was a little relaxed, li kehua struck while the iron was hot and said,¡±patriarch, when we let the chen family become our li family¡¯s vassal, we can also propose other conditions.¡± ¡°for example, if we want to use the puppets, we have to get our permission. if we want to recruit the puppets, they can¡¯t object.¡± ¡°if we don¡¯t snatch the chen clan¡¯s puppets, the chen clan will be deeply grateful to us. how could they possibly refuse our request?¡± ¡°with this request, isn¡¯t this puppet equivalent to our li family? moreover, it can avoid fighting with each other and hurt the harmony of the family.¡± these words were the last straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. not only the li family head, but all the elders were also tempted. except for li kerning. li kerning was from li kerning¡¯s lineage. now that their lineage had lost a third level mighty figure, they were in urgent need of new experts. puppets were his only choice. li kerning immediately cupped his hands and said,¡±master, you can¡¯t listen to the words of the elder. he¡¯s completely siding with the chen family.¡±¡± ¡°how can 1 be at ease if 1 leave this puppet outside?¡± ¡°i¡¯m biased towards the chen family?¡±¡± hmph!¡± li kezhao snorted coldly and then admitted openly,¡± that¡¯s right, i¡¯m siding with the chen family.¡± ¡°the clan head also said that it¡¯s only a matter of time before qingya breaks through to the stage. at that time, the only people related to the chen clan will be two mighty figures.¡± ¡°and be it justice or qing ya, their future achievements will not be limited to the early stages of the competition.¡± ¡°because of this puppet that has ascended to the third level, two experts above the middle stage have been separated from the li family. is this worth it?¡± ¡°if we don¡¯t seize the puppet, not only will the chen clan be grateful, but the two powerhouses above the middle stage will also be grateful to us..¡± Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: The Visitor from Outside the Endless chapter 294: the visitor from outside the endless mountain range, li ke¡¯s arrival translator: 549690339 as soon as he said this, an elder immediately cupped his hands and said,¡±patriarch, i agree with elder ke lu.¡± the rest of the elders also voiced their opinions, agreeing with li kehua¡¯s view. when the li family head saw this, he slowly nodded.¡± alright, we¡¯ll do as elder ke mu says. in addition, he ordered the chen family to investigate elder li kezhao within ten years.¡± ¡°this is a test for the chen family.¡± in the eyes of the li clan, the fact that the li clan didn¡¯t take back the puppets and allowed the chen clan to become a vassal of the li clan was already a great favor to the chen clan. the chen family naturally had to pass the li family¡¯s test. however, the li family head and the elders had never thought that the chen family would really be grateful for this. chen cheng, chen family, in the meeting hall. zhou tianli looked at chen yang excitedly,¡± disciple, you¡¯re right. not only did the old ancestor not take action, he even increased the security of the detention area.¡± ¡°it seems that these commoners are quite important to the ancestor.¡± ¡°of course.¡± yang chen grinned and said,¡± for evil cultivators, this innate qi is more important than any treasure or hatred.¡± ¡°now, we just have to wait for the transaction to begin.¡± zhou tianli smiled and nodded. then, he asked worriedly,¡±disciple, do you have an answer to the question 1 asked you last time?¡± ¡°what is it?¡± yang chen asked. ¡°it¡¯s about the fact that the forefather might be hiding his face.¡± ¡°oh, this.¡± yang chen smiled and said,¡±master, why do you think i want to rope in such a demon emperor?¡±¡± ¡°why?¡± ¡°naturally, it¡¯s to deal with the problem you mentioned. since we can¡¯t judge or prove that the ancestor is hiding his true identity, we¡¯ll wipe them out.¡± ¡°when the time comes, we¡¯ll slowly investigate. are we still afraid that this ancestor won¡¯t be exposed?¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°so that¡¯s what you¡¯re planning.¡±zhou tianli understood. at first, zhou tianli thought that chen yang only wanted to rope in some power for him to prevent the patriarch from attacking the chen family. but now, it seemed that yang chen had already made other plans. what made zhou tianli even more excited was that not only would he be able to capture a group of evil cultivators, but he would also be able to save so many commoners. now that the situation was clear, all they needed to do was wait for the evil sect behind them to come over. then, they would be able to resolve all the problems in one go. at this moment, the first elder rushed in. ¡°patriarch, there¡¯s a spirit eared fox at the demon venerable realm that wishes to see you.¡± ¡°spirit eared fox.¡± yang chen recognized his spirit eared fox, the one that had been acting as his translator. now that the spirit eared fox had asked to see him, it was likely that something had happened to the demon emperor and the others. immediately, chen yang looked at chen xuan.¡± first elder, bring that demonic beast in.¡±¡± ¡°yes.¡± not long after, the spirit ear fox followed the first elder to the meeting hall. after entering, chen yang deliberately gave chen xuan a look. seeing this, chen xuan turned around and left the meeting hall. at the same time, he closed the door to ensure that no one would disturb chen yang. in the meeting hall, yang chen looked at the spirit eared fox and said,¡±¡±tell me, why are you looking for me?¡± the spirit-eared fox heard this and bowed.¡± your excellency, the flood dragon demon emperor has something to tell you.¡±¡± ¡°flood dragon?¡± yang chen frowned and asked,¡±do you know what it is?¡± ¡°this subordinate does not know.¡± the spirit eared fox shook its head. hearing this, chen yang looked at zhou tianli,¡± master, it seems like we have to go to the endless mountain range.¡± ¡°that¡¯s how it should be.¡± immediately, the two of them brought the spirit eared fox and rode on the underworld dragon toward the lair of the flood dragon demon emperor. two days later, in the flood dragon¡¯s nest. after summoning the jiao dragon, yang chen asked,¡±¡±chen jiao, is there something you need from me?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not me, it¡¯s chen qiu who¡¯s looking for you.¡±the flood dragon said. ¡°chen qiu?¡± yang chen was stunned. why was the gold-splitting armadillo looking for him? immediately, chen yang looked at jiao long.¡± chen jiao, do you know what happened to chen qiu?¡±¡± ¡°i know that chen qiu¡¯s favorite descendant was killed by the human race. he¡¯s currently fighting with that group of humans and has sent me to ask for help.¡± ¡°not only you, but the other demon emperors have also rushed over. if 1 hadn¡¯t been waiting for you, i would have rushed over by now.¡±chen jiao said. ¡± a human killed chen qiu¡¯s descendant?¡± chen yang frowned,¡± that¡¯s not right. not to mention chen qiu¡¯s territory, even your territory is considered a forbidden land for the humans in the endless mountain range. how could a human enter chen qiu¡¯s territory?¡±¡± ¡°they aren¡¯t from the endless mountain range. that group of humans came from outside the endless mountain range.¡±the flood dragon said. ¡°outside the endless mountains!¡± chen yang¡¯s sharp senses detected that something was amiss. how could someone from outside the endless mountain range come to chen qiu¡¯s territory? could it be the evil cultivation sect behind him? ¡°chen jiao, do you know how many powerful humans there are in that group?¡± yang chen asked.¡± ¡°according to chen qiu¡¯s information, quite a few humans have come. there are three major powers on stage, and nearly a hundred zifu disciples.¡± ¡°as for experts below the zifu level, there are countless of them.¡± ¡°what surprised chen qiu the most was that this group of humans brought many carriages with them. there were so many carriages that they stretched for dozens of miles.¡¯the flood dragon said. hearing this, yang chen was even more convinced that the person who came was the sect behind them. the purpose of his visit was also clear. it was to transfer the people gathered by the royal family¡¯s ancestor.. Chapter 295 - Chapter 295: The Visitor from Outside the Endless Mountain Range, Li Ke’s Arrival chapter 295: the visitor from outside the endless mountain range, li ke¡¯s arrival translator: 549690339 yang chen quickly said,¡±let¡¯s go, bring us there.¡±¡± ¡°good!¡± immediately, the two of them rode on the flood dragon demon emperor and rushed to the nest of the golden armadillo demon emperor. when he arrived, yang chen found that the rest of the demon emperors were also gathered here. seeing yang chen arrive, the group of demon emperors surrounded him. the blue phoenix demon emperor took the lead and said,¡±¡±you¡¯re finally here. chen qiu said that you must be present before everyone can launch an all-out attack.¡± ¡°chen qing, don¡¯t worry.¡± chen yang comforted demon emperor qing luan and then looked at the gold-splitting armadillo.¡± chen qiu, where are those people now?¡±¡± ¡°it¡¯s still in my territory, but what surprised me was that this group of people seemed to value their chariot very much. the reason why they didn¡¯t leave quickly was to protect it. ¡°the gold-splitting armadillo said. ¡± let s go,¡± yang chen said quickly.¡± bring me to the scene. everyone, be careful. hide your aura.¡±¡± ¡°alright.¡± ¡°no problem.¡± immediately, the demon emperors concealed their auras and followed the gold-splitting armadillo to where the human convoy was. on a mountain peak not far from the human convoy, yang chen looked down at the humans fighting the demonic beasts and frowned.¡± strange, why aren¡¯t they evil cultivators?¡± ¡°could it be that this group of people isn¡¯t from the sect behind the ancestor?¡± ¡°if they are not, then what is their purpose for coming here?¡± zhou tianli reminded yang chen,¡±¡±disciple, we seem to have walked into a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°who said that the sect behind the old ancestor must be the evil sect?¡± ¡°you have to know that the ancestor has fought more than once or twice. if it was a heretic cultivator, he would have been exposed long ago.¡± hearing zhou tianli s words, yang chen was enlightened. that¡¯s right, who said that the ancestor and the sect behind the ancestor must be evil cultivators? there was another point. although the old ancestor collected strong men who were twenty years old every year, there might be many accidents on the way from here to the endless mountain range. when he arrived at the sect, his age might not meet the requirements. now, it seemed that the reason why the old ancestor specially collected strong men of a fixed age was to make people suspect that he was a heretic cultivator so that the sect behind him could cover up. then the question was, why did a sect that wasn¡¯t a heretic practitioner want so many strong men? immediately, yang chen told zhou tianli about his speculations and doubts. when zhou tianli heard this, he thought about it carefully and said,¡±¡±perhaps there is some other conspiracy. for example, some evil weapons need a large amount of human blood to be watered.¡± ¡°in addition, there are some evil ruins or other things that require a large number of lives to fill.¡± ¡°perhaps the sect behind the ancestor is one of them?¡± yang chen nodded and said,¡±¡±there are other possibilities. perhaps the sect behind the ancestor is also a transit station. it¡¯s possible that it¡¯s to gather commoners for other powerful evil cultivators.¡± ¡°in short, no matter what, this group of people should be the sect behind the ancestor.¡± ¡± that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± hearing their conversation, demon emperor blue phoenix shook her head, feeling a headache coming on.¡± why are you two analyzing this? hurry up and take revenge for chen qiu.¡±¡± chen qiu spoke up for chen yang,¡± chen qing, don¡¯t be anxious. listening to chen yang, i¡¯m afraid these people are hiding some conspiracy.¡±¡± ¡°there¡¯s no rush to take revenge on my back. they can¡¯t leave this place anyway, so let¡¯s focus on yang chen first.¡± hearing chen qin¡¯s words, chen yang revealed a grateful expression.¡± thank you, chen qiu.¡±¡± ¡°chen qiu, don¡¯t worry. we will definitely avenge you. however, we have to let them go now. 1 need them to go somewhere.¡± ¡°can you tell us about this?¡±the gold-splitting armadillo couldn¡¯t help but ask. although he said that he would follow yang chen¡¯s plan, he still wanted to kill these people. therefore, he decided to listen to this matter and see if he could kill this group of people without affecting yang chen¡¯s big plan. yang chen smiled.¡± it¡¯s okay. i can tell you. after all, i still need your help.¡±¡± immediately, yang chen told everyone the reason for the incident. after yang chen finished, the gold-splitting armadillo asked,¡±¡±so you want to let these people go so that you can catch them head-on and leave evidence of their collusion?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± yang chen nodded. hearing this, the gold-splitting armadillo took a deep breath and slowly said,¡±¡±then after leaving the evidence, how do you plan to deal with these people?¡± ¡°what should we do?¡± yang chen sneered and said,¡± people who collude with evil cultivators in the middle of the country can be considered evil cultivators even if they are not evil cultivators.¡±¡± ¡°the human race has always believed that everyone should kill evil cultivators!¡± hearing yang chen¡¯s words, the gold-splitting armadillo nodded in relief. ¡°¡®that¡¯s good.¡± ¡°thank you for your understanding, friend. chen qiu, can you let them go now?¡± ¡°no problem.¡± chen qiu understood and immediately ordered his subordinates to have the other demonic beasts retreat. when yang chen saw this, he said,¡±send some scouting beasts to follow them. if they aren¡¯t the sect i¡¯m waiting for, then your enemies will leave.¡±¡± hearing this, the smile on chen qiu¡¯s face grew wider. from yang chen¡¯s words, chen qiu knew that yang chen was thinking for them. they would definitely not lose out by being allies with such a person. immediately, chen qiu nodded his head vigorously,¡± don¡¯t worry, i definitely won¡¯t let these people escape my sight.¡±¡± after confirming this matter, yang chen quickly returned to the chen family to make the final preparations for the deal. the group of demon emperors were all gathered in the dragon¡¯s nest, quietly waiting for chen yang¡¯s news. ¡°great elder, you must ensure the safety of the chen family while i¡¯m away. if something major happens to the sorcerer recently, he won¡¯t notice our chen family.¡± ¡°but we still have to be careful.¡± before he was about to leave, chen yang specially instructed chen xuan. when chen xuan heard this, he nodded hard. immediately, chen yang, zhou tianli, and chen ying decided to leave the chen family. at this moment, the guard suddenly ran over. ¡°report!¡± ¡°patriarch, someone outside claims to be an elder of the li family and wants to see the patriarch.¡± ¡°li family elder?¡± yang chen¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. what should have happened had happened. whatever, he would see what the li family had to say. immediately, yang chen returned to the meeting hall and asked the family guard to bring the li family elder in. not long after, an elder dressed in a blue robe was brought into the reception hall by the chen clan guards. ¡°this old man, li ke, greets patriarch chen.¡± as soon as he entered the door, li kehua greeted yang chen politely. when yang chen saw this, he quickly stood up and helped li kehua up.¡± elder li, you¡¯ve really defeated me. everyone knows that all the elders of the li family are mighty figures.¡± ¡°as a mighty figure on stage, how can you bow to others? elder, please take a seat.¡± ¡°no need, the visitor is a guest. as a guest, 1 naturally have to have the conduct of a guest. i¡¯ll sit at the side. ¡°li ke said indifferently. seeing this, yang chen helped li diao to the main seat and returned to the main seat himself. however, yang chen didn¡¯t notice zhou tianli¡¯s awkward expression, as if he was afraid of li kehua. yang chen didn¡¯t notice that li kehua had seen zhou tianli. he snorted coldly,¡± zhou tianli, i¡¯m here. shouldn¡¯t you bow to me?¡±¡± when zhou tianli heard this, he stood up and bowed,¡±¡± justice greets the engraving elder.¡± ¡°what did you call me?¡± li diao glared at him and said with an unfriendly expression. ¡°greetings, lord tai shan.¡±¡± yang chen looked at the two of them in surprise. so his master¡¯s wife was li kehua¡¯s daughter. hearing this, li kehua continued to snort coldly,¡±lord tai shan? let me ask you, since you¡¯ve already broken through, why don¡¯t you go to the li family and reunite with my daughter?¡± ¡°what? now that you¡¯ve broken through and stepped onto the stage, you don¡¯t like my daughter anymore?¡± ¡°let me tell you, i gave birth to my youngest daughter when i was five hundred years old. she is my youngest and also my most beloved daughter.¡± ¡°if you dare to betray her, i will definitely destroy your entire zhou family! Chapter 296 - Chapter 296: Domineering Li Jia (Seeking for) chapter 296: domineering li jia (seeking for) translator: 549690339 ¡°i didn¡¯t. i definitely won¡¯t let qingya down.¡±zhou tianli said excitedly. ¡°it¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t.¡± li kehua glanced at zhou tianli and said,¡±¡±i know what you¡¯re thinking. you just don¡¯t want to marry into my li family. after all, you have an aristocratic family behind you.¡± ¡°however, 1 hope you can remember that everything qingya has is given to her by the li family. one day, when the li family needs you to fight, you can¡¯t refuse.¡± ¡°otherwise, it will be considered a betrayal of the li family. you should know what happens to traitors without me telling you.¡± zhou tianli nodded,¡± don¡¯t worry, if the li family needs me, 1 will definitely fight.¡± ¡°that¡¯s good. you know how talented qing ya is. you¡¯ve also broken through and entered the stage. on account of you, the family¡¯s restrictions on qing ya¡¯s resources are not so severe.¡± ¡°it won¡¯t take long for qingya to break through and enter the stage. at that time, you can reunite.¡±li ke said. hearing this, zhou tianli¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement.¡± thank you, lord tai shan.¡±¡± ¡°you don¡¯t have to thank me. you¡¯ve done well. you were able to break through the restrictions of the lack of resources, so the family¡¯s opinion of you will definitely rise to a higher level.¡±li ke said. zhou tianli looked at yang chen gratefully. he knew his own situation. if it wasn¡¯t for yang chen, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to break through to the stage even in his dreams. seeing that the atmosphere between the two of them had eased up, chen yang smiled and looked at li kehua.¡± elder li, may i know why you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°elder li kezhao is dead. according to the informant, he died at your hands. let me ask you, is this true?¡±li kehua asked. when yang chen heard this, he looked at zhou tianli in confusion. seeing that zhou tianli was also shocked, he immediately said,¡±¡±i¡¯m innocent! when did we kill elder li kezhao?¡± seeing that their expressions did not seem to be fake, li ke said,¡±¡±this matter has yet to be concluded, so the li family has decided to leave this matter to you to investigate.¡± ¡°this is also a test for you by the li family. please, the chen family must grasp it.¡± ¡°test? what test?¡± yang chen was a little confused. he had no contact with the li family, so why would they give him the test? ¡°naturally, it is a test to become a vassal of my li family.¡±li kehua said lightly. ¡°vassal?¡± yang chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he asked,¡±¡±elder li, what do you mean?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know if the chen clan leader has heard of the literal meaning. a man who is innocent will be punished for his wealth. it is a great crime for your chen clan to have a puppet that can ascend the stage.¡± ¡°originally, the clan wanted you to hand over the puppet.¡± ¡°however, considering your relationship with justice, 1 decided to persuade the clan not to accept your puppet.¡± ¡°it¡¯s fortunate that justice and qing ya have outstanding talents. after considering everything, the clan head has decided to let you keep this puppet. however, as compensation, your chen family will become a vassal of my li family.¡± ¡°this is also an honor for your chen family. after all, only a rank-6 force can become a vassal of my li family.¡± ¡°on the other hand, my li family has already acknowledged your chen family as a sixth rank force. this is of great benefit to the development of your chen family.¡± yang chen¡¯s heart was burning with anger. from what li kehua said, the chen family had become a vassal of the li family, and they still had to thank the li family. what logic was this? however, yang chen decided to endure it for now. it was just a vassal, so he would just be one. anyway, there was no loss to the chen family. ¡°since the li family favors you, i¡¯m willing to accept your orders.¡± yang chen said with a smile.¡± upon hearing this, a smile appeared on li kehua¡¯s face.¡± 1 am very pleased that the chen family head is able to distinguish right from wrong and knows when to retreat.¡± ¡°of course, since the chen family has become a vassal of my li family, there are some rules that the chen family has to abide by.¡± ¡°elder li, please speak.¡± ¡°this is also the rule that all the vassal families have to follow. if my li family has a war with other forces, you have to listen to my li family¡¯s orders.¡± ¡°for the other factions, this recruitment is only for the mighty figures who have ascended the stage.¡± ¡°however, your chen clan doesn¡¯t have any mighty figures on stage, so the target of the conscription is your chen clan¡¯s puppet.¡± yang chen didn¡¯t object to this, nor was he surprised. after all, according to the rules passed down since ancient times, it was very normal to recruit the experts of the vassal forces. see chen yang no object object li burn continue say carry li home condition, this second condition, that is you chen family want to use puppet, must get me li home agreement.¡± ¡°what?¡± yang chen suddenly stood up and narrowed his eyes,¡±¡±elder li, isn¡¯t this condition a little too much?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve never heard of any other subordinate forces of the li family needing the approval of the li family to use their ancestor.¡± ¡°moreover, if the enemy were to invade, and 1 had to obtain the approval of the li clan before 1 could use the puppet, then before the news of the li clan could reach us, my chen clan would probably be wiped out.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, chen clan leader.¡± li kezhao pressed his hand down, and a terrifying spiritual energy instantly enveloped yang chen, pressing him down on the chair. fortunately, li kezhao did not intend to move. although the spiritual energy was terrifying, it did not cause any damage to yang chen. seeing this, yang chen sat on the chair and listened to li kehua¡¯s explanation. ¡°if your chen family has enemies attacking your doorstep, then you naturally have to prioritize self-preservation. you don¡¯t have to listen to my li family¡¯s orders.¡± ¡°my li family has also considered this point. at this time, we will not force your chen family to listen to my li family¡¯s orders.¡± ¡°as for the problem you mentioned earlier, special matters need special treatment. we are also thinking for your chen family.¡± ¡°your chen clan is only as strong as an eighth rank force without the puppets. if you use the power of the puppets, you can suppress the other forces in every possible way.¡± ¡°the consequences of provoking a powerful enemy are not something that a puppet can resolve.¡± ¡°the other factions can use their ancestors as they please because their remaining strength far exceeds that of a rank-7 faction.¡± ¡°this is the confidence of others, and this confidence is something that your chen family doesn¡¯t have.¡± yang chen smiled when he heard li ke¡¯s words. what a tyrannical li clan. if the chen clan wanted to use the puppets, they would need the li clan¡¯s approval. what was the difference between this and the li clan taking away the puppets? ¡°what, chen clan leader is unwilling?¡± li kehua looked at yang chen and sighed,¡±¡±! know that the chen clan leader is definitely dissatisfied, but this is the greatest concession this old man can make.¡± ¡°i hope that the chen clan master will take into account that the development of the clan is not easy and not forcefully defy the heavens.¡± hearing this, yang chen took a deep breath and smiled,¡±thank you, elder ke mu. my chen family agrees to this condition.¡± ¡°that¡¯s good. oh right, if my li family wants to recruit puppets, you can¡¯t object. but don¡¯t worry, with me around, they won¡¯t casually recruit puppets.¡±li kehua added.. Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: The Impact of the Li Family’s Vassal, the Deal chapter 297: the impact of the li family¡¯s vassal, the deal begins translator: 549690339 ¡°no problem, i agree.¡± li kehua looked at yang chen in confusion. why did he agree so easily this time? logically speaking, this condition was even harsher than the previous two conditions. however, since yang chen agreed so easily, it saved him a lot of trouble. li kehua naturally wouldn¡¯t ask. ¡°alright then, i¡¯ll take my leave.¡± li ke stood up immediately. don¡¯t worry, lord chen. it won¡¯t be long before my li family will inform everyone about your chen family becoming a vassal¡­¡± ¡°at that time, the other forces will not choose not to trade with your chen family because they are afraid of my li family.¡± ¡°the development of your chen family can still continue as usual.¡± ¡°farewell, elder li.¡± after elder li left, zhou tianli said with an ugly expression,¡±¡±yang er, what should we do next?¡± ¡°what should we do? it was normal! can they cancel our operation because of the li family?¡±yang chen asked. ¡°but what if the li family blames us after this?¡± ¡°they wouldn¡¯t dare. after all, this matter has something to do with the sorcerers. would they dare to risk universal condemnation and use this to blame my chen family?¡±yang chen sneered. zhou tianli¡¯s face was still filled with worry,¡± i¡¯m afraid that they will settle the score after the fall. even if i, lord tai shan, am involved, your chen family won¡¯t have an easy time.¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine, as long as it can drag on for a few years.¡± yang chen sneered. a few years later, who knows who would bow down to whom! putting the li family¡¯s matter aside, the two continued to head to the endless mountain range and stationed themselves 200 miles away from the floating cities. there were two advantages to being stationed here. one was that it was not easy to be discovered. secondly, if there were any changes in the journey, this place would be able to know as soon as possible. at the same time, yang chen sent out the piercing guard to the depths of the endless mountain range. together with the gold-splitting armadillo, they monitored the direction of the convoy. logically speaking, such a dangerous matter should be left to the qian dragon guards. after all, the qian dragon guards were comparable to a rank 7 force, much stronger than the piercing guard. the reason why he chose to pierce the guard was because chen yang did not want others to know about his alliance with the demonic beasts. after all, it had only been a few decades since the demon horde, and the hatred people had for demon beasts had not dissipated. at this time, the news of the chen family forming an alliance with the demon beasts would definitely affect the chen family. moreover, once the li family found out, who knew what kind of trouble they would cause. just like that, time passed bit by bit. in the blink of an eye, another two months had passed. in these two months, no matter if it was the chen family or zhou muchun, or the convoy in the distance, there were no accidents. on the other hand, da qian was completely blown up by a piece of news. the ruler of the endless mountains, the only fifth-rank aristocratic family, the li family, officially announced to the outside world that the chen family would become a vassal aristocratic family. this news revealed two important pieces of information. the first was also the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. the li family did not take back the puppet, but continued to let the chen family hold it. the second reason was that the li family believed that the chen family was already comparable to a sixth-rank aristocratic family! because only a rank-6 force was qualified to become a vassal of the li family. this was already known by everyone in the endless mountain range. after this news spread, be it the great qian royal family or the various major factions, they all fell into an intense discussion. royal family, inside the meeting hall. the high-ranking officials of the royal family were all gathered here. as this was an internal discussion of the royal family, the ministers were not allowed to participate. however, this did not affect the importance the royal family placed on this matter. in the meeting hall, zhou tianke swept his gaze across the royal family¡¯s higher-ups and said indifferently,¡±¡±tell me, what do you think of this matter?¡± zhou tianke did not say it explicitly, but everyone knew what he was talking about. ¡°your majesty, 1 think we should treat the chen family with caution. we should acknowledge their status on the surface and suppress them in secret.¡±¡± ¡°you have to know that the land of the great qian dynasty was built by the ancestors of the zhou family after hundreds of years of painstaking efforts. how can we let other families divide it?¡± ¡°prince de¡¯s words are wrong.¡± the moment prince de finished speaking, prince deli stood up and said,¡±¡±if we suppress the chen family, isn¡¯t that pushing the chen family to the opposite side?¡± ¡°there are already many enemies outside the dynasty. if we add another one, then our zhou clan will be in a very difficult situation.¡± ¡°besides, chen yang is the disciple of the deshun commandery prince. everyone should be aware of the matter of the deshun commandery prince breaking through and ascending the stage. shouldn¡¯t we be concerned about the deshun commandery prince¡¯s face?¡± at the mention of the deshun commandery prince, all the high-ranking members of the royal family fell silent. no one had expected that the duke of deshun would still be able to break through to the ascending stage state under the premise of limited resources. could it be that his talent had already far exceeded the limits of the bottleneck? or could it be that the deshun commandery prince had obtained some kind of opportunity? of course, no matter what the reason was, it could not change the fact that deshun commandery prince had already become a mighty figure. the chen family¡¯s actions could not be avoided by the deshun commandery prince. at the same time, they had to give the deshun commandery prince face. everyone could see that the old ancestor was exhausted. once the old ancestor died, the zhou clan would still have to rely on deshun commandery prince. prince de was silent for a moment before asking,¡±are we going to let the chen family divide the territory of da qian?¡± ¡°you have to know that da qian is only so big and can only support a sixth-rank aristocratic family..¡± Chapter 298 - Chapter 298: The Impact of the Li Family’s Vassal, the Deal Begins chapter 298: the impact of the li family¡¯s vassal, the deal begins translator: 549690339 all the higher-ups nodded. prince de¡¯s words made sense. if da qian had a large territory, then it would not matter. it was not impossible to give some resources to the chen family. however, da qian was only so big. it was already very difficult to support the zhou consortium, so how could they support the chen consortium? prince deli was at a loss for words and didn¡¯t know what to say. the commandery prince of deming stood up and continued,¡± your majesty, prince de, 1 don¡¯t know if everyone has noticed that the chen family is only a rank-8!¡± ¡°to be frank, with the chen family¡¯s current appetite, can they swallow so many resources?¡± ¡°i have a set of data here. please listen carefully.¡± ¡°the chen family has been established for less than a hundred years. there are more than eight hundred people in total, and most of them are collateral relatives.¡± ¡°as for the direct descendants, including the women, there are only seventy-three of them in the chen family.¡± ¡°there are only so many people. even if the resources of each of them are comparable to the treatment of the core disciples of our royal family, it won¡¯t consume much.¡± ¡°moreover, the chen family has a large number of spirit stones in their accounts every year. if we exclude this portion, the number of spirit stones the chen family needs every year will be even less.¡± ¡°with these few resources, why don¡¯t we give them to the chen family?¡± the commandery prince of deli county took over the conversation excitedly.¡± that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. there are only so many resources. why not give them to the chen family?¡±¡± ¡°even if there are more people in the chen family in the future and there will be a competition for resources with us, that will be in the future.¡± ¡°right now, we definitely can¡¯t push a puppet with the strength of the third level to our enemies just because of such a small amount of resources.¡± ¡°in addition, how unwise would it be if you didn¡¯t make enemies with deshun prince?¡± zhou tianke fell into deep thought as he listened to the words of the two kings. there were some things that zhou tianke could not tell everyone. in zhou tianke¡¯s opinion, the chen family had to be on good terms. because once the ancestor was killed, the zhou family would definitely decline. at this time, they needed allies even more. in addition, he had a relationship with deshun commandery prince, so he naturally had a good relationship with him. as for whether there would be competition in the future, that would be for later. before that force sent over the resources, they must not become enemies with the chen family. thinking of this, zhou tianke¡¯s mood drifted to yingzhou. he didn¡¯t know if this operation would go smoothly or not. after all, this was related to whether he could obtain the reward from that sect and whether he could ascend the stage. if he could ascend the stage, the zhou clan would be able to ascend the stage twice. after all, their might would far exceed what they had now. after regaining his senses, zhou tianke said,¡±¡±the two commandery princes, deli and deming, are right. regardless of whether the chen family will compete with us in the future, we can¡¯t offend the chen family at the moment.¡± ¡°after all, the chen family doesn¡¯t need many resources.¡± seeing that wang shang had spoken, the royal family¡¯s higher-ups stood up and said,¡±we agree!¡± zhou tianke had ruled great gan for 300 years, so he still had this bit of authority. even prince de did not object. seeing that everyone agreed, zhou tianke continued,¡±¡±since we can¡¯t offend them, we must think of a way to befriend them. everyone, let¡¯s discuss how we should befriend the chen clan.¡± ¡°naturally, it¡¯s a marriage alliance with the chen family.¡± prince deli stood up again.¡± 1 have a granddaughter. she¡¯s eighteen years old and has a sixth-grade aptitude. she¡¯s suitable for marriage with the chen family.¡± ¡°oh?¡± zhou tianke was a little surprised.¡± that¡¯s your treasure. you¡¯re willing to marry into the chen family?¡±¡± ¡°to serve the clan!¡± ¡± i¡¯m willing to do anything as long as 1 can fight for the interests of the family,¡± the prince of deli said righteously.¡± when zhou tianke saw this, he was moved and said,¡±¡±if everyone is like this, why wouldn¡¯t my zhou family be prosperous?¡± ¡°tell me, who does your granddaughter want to marry? 1¡¯11 personally matchmake you!¡± ¡°it¡¯s like this. 1 heard that yang chen hasn¡¯t married yet, so let my granddaughter marry yang chen.¡± you old fox, to think that i was so touched. so this is what you¡¯re planning. zhou tianke was extremely sad. everyone knew that chen yang¡¯s talent was limitless, and he was the master of the puppet. if she married yang chen, wouldn¡¯t she have found herself a long-term backer? not only zhou tianke, but the higher-ups of the royal family also reacted. the commandery prince of deming immediately stood up and said,¡± sigh, chen yang is already over 50 years old. isn¡¯t it a waste for the granddaughter of the commandery prince of deli to marry him?¡±¡± ¡°i think it¡¯s better to let my granddaughter marry over. my granddaughter is now twenty-seven, about the same age as the chen clan leader. her aptitude is not weak either, so it¡¯s just right for her to marry over.¡± ¡°bullshit!¡± prince deli blew his beard and glared at him.¡± ¡°twenty-seven and fifty-something are the same age!¡±the commandery prince deming didn¡¯t want to be outdone. ¡°alright, alright, stop arguing!¡± zhou tianke waved his hand with a headache. this group of old fellows really did not want to let go of any benefits. sigh, why are you talking about others? isn¡¯t it the same for me? speaking of which, my little granddaughter¡¯s age is also suitable. why don¡¯t i go over and give it a try? zhou tianke smiled and said,¡± how about this? let¡¯s do an internal selection now. then, we¡¯ll bring the selected people to the chen family and see who the chen family leader will choose.¡±¡± ¡°however, 1 have to tell you in advance that the chen family head might not be interested in the daughter of our zhou family.¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine. even if we don¡¯t like it, we can still marry other direct descendants of the chen family.¡±prince deli smiled. ¡°alright, no matter who the marriage is, we have to be prepared. those who wish to form a marriage alliance should prepare in advance. the selection will be held after a period of time..¡± Chapter 299 - Chapter 299: The Impact of the Li Family’s Vassal, The Deal Begins chapter 299: the impact of the li family¡¯s vassal, the deal begins translator: 549690339 ¡°as for now, everyone should pretend that nothing has happened.¡± ¡°after all, there are many eyes on the royal family. we can¡¯t let them use us.¡±zhou tianke said. ¡°yes, sir!¡± what happened in the royal family was not a coincidence. in the da qian realm, all the major forces were engaged in intense discussions. in the end, everyone walked on the path of marriage. after all, compared to other methods, marriage was undoubtedly the best way to close the relationship between the two parties. at the same time, in the endless mountain range. hearing chen ying¡¯s report, chen yang looked at zhou tianli,¡±master, according to the information, with the speed of the convoy, they will reach here in about a month.¡± ¡°we have to make preparations in advance. how about this, let all the spies withdraw.¡± ¡°withdraw?¡± zhou tianli looked at chen yang in confusion,¡± why did you all retreat? can¡¯t we just let them help us?¡± ¡°it¡¯s like this. i don¡¯t want others to know about our alliance with the demon emperor yet.¡± ¡°in addition, the guimo sect has been expelling the qian dragon guards recently. if we take the opportunity to retreat, not only can we hide our alliance with the demon emperor, but we can also show our sympathy for the qian dragon guards.¡±yang chen said. hearing this, zhou tianli nodded. it was indeed not good to leak the fact that they had formed an alliance with the demon beasts. after all, the demon wave had not passed for long, and da qian was still hostile to the demon beasts in the endless mountain range. ¡°but those evil cultivators who escaped will also leak this matter.¡± ¡°it won¡¯t happen.¡± yang chen smiled and shook his head.¡± even if they leaked it, do you think anyone would believe the words of the sorcerer?¡± ¡°but with the power we have displayed, we can¡¯t defeat so many evil cultivators.¡±zhou tianli asked. ¡°i also thought of a reason.¡± chen yang looked at the mountain peaks where the people were imprisoned,¡± the ancestor and the evil cultivators of the ghost fiend sect couldn¡¯t reach an agreement, resulting in a fight between the two sides.¡± ¡°let¡¯s seize the opportunity to capture both of them while both sides are injured.¡± ¡°will anyone believe it?¡± ¡°they will. it¡¯s still the same thing. if they don¡¯t believe me, will they believe the evil cultivators?¡± after a simple discussion, chen yang had chen ying inform the guards to leave. the reason was simple. the mission had reached the most critical moment, and the fewer people there were, the higher the chances of success. the heaven dragon guards had no doubts about this. they followed chen yang¡¯s orders and withdrew from the endless mountains. of course, yang chen wouldn¡¯t give up such a powerful force. chen yang had his own plans for the heaven dragon guards. he wanted them to guard the borders of da qian and kill any evil cultivators who wanted to enter da qian. the members of the firmament dragon guard expressed their willingness to follow this mission. this was to ensure the safety of da qian, so they could not be careless. yang chen also had this plan. of course, he also had some selfish motives, which was to stop the evil cultivators outside da qian so that the chances of the alliance being exposed would be much lower. time passed in the blink of an eye. another half a month had passed. at this moment, only a few piercing guards were left around the detention area. as for the firmament dragon guards, they all withdrew from the endless mountain range in this half a month. great gan, yingzhou, in the ancestral manor. ¡°milord, according to our scouts, all of the qian dragon guards have retreated. only a few dozen chen clan scouts called the piercing guards remain.¡±sect master xu reported the information he knew. after hearing sect master xu¡¯s words, zhou muchun smiled.¡± it seems like this chen clan¡¯s spy isn¡¯t bad. he can clearly see the timing of our transaction.¡± ¡°fine, we¡¯ll cooperate with them and tell the guards not to chase these piercing guards away.¡± ¡°hmph, 1 want to see how interesting their expressions would be if they didn¡¯t notice my figure when we were trading.¡± sect master xu also laughed sinisterly at the side. chen yang, oh chen yang, no matter how resourceful you are and how many schemes you have, in the end, isn¡¯t it all useless? under the preparation of both sides, another half a month passed. at this moment, the convoy had also arrived at the area and was quietly waiting for the people from the ghost fiend sect to deliver the food. on the mountain peak, there was a city in the sky. no, it would be more appropriate to use the word ¡®prison in the sky¡¯ to describe it. in the sky prison, every cell was filled with people. at a rough glance, a person could occupy a square meter of space, which was considered spacious. in the corridors of the cells on both sides, the evil cultivators of the ghost fiend sect paced back and forth, monitoring the food, afraid that someone would commit suicide. the commoners were already numb to this. ever since they had been captured and brought here, these commoners had tried to kill themselves. however, every time someone committed suicide, they would be discovered by the ghost fiend sect. furthermore, the ghost fiend sect would severely punish those who committed suicide. the cruelest punishment was to cut them into pieces in front of everyone. what made the commoners even more despairing was that even if they were to be cut into pieces, the ghost fiend sect would not let that person off easily. after using a large number of spirit herbs to revive the corpse, he would be specially cared for. when the new flesh grew back, he would be cut into a thousand pieces. after more than ten times, he finally ended that person¡¯s life. the screams continued to ring in everyone¡¯s ears. at this point, the number of people committing suicide had greatly decreased. even if he was refined by this group of evil cultivators, it would still be more satisfying than this kind of torture.. Chapter 300 - Chapter 300: The Impact of the Li Family’s Vassal, The Deal Begins chapter 300: the impact of the li family¡¯s vassal, the deal begins translator: 549690339 glancing at the commoners in the prison, a core formation evil cultivator heaved a sigh of relief.¡± it¡¯s finally over. it took us a lot of effort to feed this group of food.¡± ¡°isn¡¯t that so?¡± ¡°it¡¯s always a troublesome matter to collect food for them.¡± ¡°we sent out the entire sect and our lackeys to collect a large amount of food to feed these bastards.¡± ¡°to be honest, 1 really want to kill them all.¡± we can¡¯t just say that. although it¡¯s hard to raise them, they can still bring us benefits, right?¡± ¡°i still remember the last time we had such a large-scale transaction. the treasures bestowed by the sect allowed our ghost fiend sect to rise from top to bottom.¡± ¡°it was also because of that transaction that i broke through to the core formation realm.¡± hearing his companion¡¯s description, the other core formation evil cultivator revealed a look of yearning.¡± i haven¡¯t experienced the deal you mentioned, but according to what you said, the last big deal is far inferior to this one.¡± ¡°do you think we will get more benefits?¡± ¡°of course.¡± both of their eyes were filled with yearning. after this transaction, there was no need for them to take the risk of hunting civilians. instead, they could cultivate in peace for a while. after breaking free from their fantasies, the two of them looked at the commoners again. one of them said,¡±i¡¯ve always had a question. how much food would it cost to send so many people to the endless mountains?¡± ¡°how do the people of the upper clan store food? even if he had a powerful storage bag, he would still need a lot of chefs.¡± ¡°you don¡¯t know, do you?¡± ¡°i brought a fasting pill with me. one fasting pill is enough for an adult man to not eat or drink for a month.¡± ¡°with the fasting pill, why would we need a chef?¡± ¡°using pills to feed these grains?¡± the young evil cultivator took a deep breath.¡± how many spirit stones would this cost? the sect is really rich.¡± ¡°you can¡¯t say that. it¡¯s true that the sect is rich, but this fasting pill isn¡¯t that expensive. it¡¯s just that we don¡¯t sell it here.¡± ¡°according to the people outside, 100 fasting pills only cost one spirit stone. our 200 million grain only cost less than 10 million spirit stones.¡± ¡°it sounds like a lot, but the value of this grain is far greater than the ten million spirit stones.¡± ¡°besides, a rank-seven force in the outside world can produce 150,000 spirit stones a year. every time it advances by one grade, the profit it can produce will increase tenfold.¡± ¡°ten million spirit stones is only equivalent to a year¡¯s income for the sect.¡± ¡°moreover, the sect leader is extremely intelligent and won¡¯t let himself be at a disadvantage.¡± hearing the elder sorcerer¡¯s words, the young sorcerer¡¯s face revealed admiration.¡± big brother, you know more.¡± ¡°no, no, i just lived a few more years and experienced more. you¡¯ve lived to my age, so you definitely know more than me.¡± ¡°no, no, how could this little brother surpass big brother?¡± just as the two of them were exchanging pleasantries, the zifu disciple guarding the area suddenly shouted,¡±attack!¡± hearing this, the two of them led their subordinates to the front of the cells and scattered a handful of purple dust. as the purple dust drifted, one adult man after another fainted on the ground. after that, the evil cultivators left and headed to the next cell. seeing that the evil cultivators had made their move, most of them revealed expressions of relief. after being imprisoned for so long, they could finally be freed. of course, there were also people who were afraid. seeing that these evil cultivators were ready to make a move, these people desperately wanted to get out. unfortunately, all of this was useless. a prison made of refined iron was not something that ordinary people could break out of. ¡°damn it, i want to go out. i don¡¯t want to die. someone save me!¡± ¡°stop shouting. those big forces outside are just a bunch of insects. it¡¯s impossible for them to come and save us. we can only beg for our next life and not live in da qian anymore..¡± Chapter 301 - Chapter 301: Old Ancestor Zhou, Do You Seriously Think You’re Going to Win?(i) chapter 301: old ancestor zhou, do you seriously think you¡¯re going to win?(i) translator: 549690339 in the prison, no matter how the commoners struggled, they could not change the outcome of them being drugged by the evil cultivators. after stunning all the commoners in the prison, the group of heretic practitioners came before the zifu disciple and reported the results to him. seeing that everyone had been knocked unconscious, the zifu disciple nodded his head in satisfaction.¡±everyone, get ready. we still need everyone to maintain balance.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± immediately, the group of evil cultivators scattered. as for the zifu disciple, he looked at the blue-robed old man next to him.¡± array master, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± ¡°elder, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. this is what 1 should do.¡± then, the array master closed his eyes tightly. spiritual qi spread out and gradually filled the entire prison. soon after, the array cultivator suddenly opened his eyes and shouted,¡±rise!¡± following the array master¡¯s shout, the entire prison actually rose into the air! when the other evil cultivators saw this, they quickly released their spiritual energy to stabilize the balance of the prison. at the same time, the heretic cultivator outside hurriedly commanded the demon beasts and used chains to connect the prison to the demon beasts. the entire sky prison had turned into a huge flying chariot! under the pull of the demon beast, it slowly drove toward the ground. at the same time, fifty kilometers away from the summit. in order to be able to monitor the situation of the evil cultivators, chen yang and zhou tianli had specially hidden themselves here. this was also the closest location. if they continued forward, they would probably be discovered. just as he was looking at the dense convoy in front of him, yang chen frowned and asked,¡±¡±master, look ahead. what are those black dots?¡± hearing this, zhou tianli also looked forward. unfortunately, zhou tianli didn¡¯t know what those black dots were., however, zhou tianli also had other ways. he immediately circulated his spiritual energy and transferred it to his eyes. then, zhou tianli¡¯s eyes shone with a dazzling white light. seeing this, yang chen nodded,¡± this should be the legendary spirit eye martial arts.¡±¡± spirit eye martial arts, as the name implied, were martial arts that were performed with the eyes as the foundation. there were many types of them, but they all had one characteristic, which was to greatly enhance a martial artist¡¯s vision. zhou tianli, who was using his spirit eye martial arts, instantly saw the black dots clearly. this¡­¡± seeing how shocked zhou tianli was, yang chen became even more curious about the black dot. immediately, yang chen tried to mobilize the power of his bloodline. although only the zifu disciples could truly control this illusory spirit eye bloodline¡­ however, chen yang, who was already in the core formation realm, could also mobilize a portion of his bloodline power. with a flash of golden light in his eyes, yang chen saw the black dot clearly. ¡°this¡­ is this sky city?¡± ¡°i was still wondering how these evil cultivators transported so many people down. after all, this is different from transporting them up.¡± ¡°no one urged me to send it up, so i wasn¡¯t in a hurry.¡± ¡°however, this transport is for the purpose of trading. naturally, the faster the better.¡± ¡°it turns out that the evil cultivators had already made preparations. it seems that we can¡¯t underestimate anyone.¡±yang chen sighed. hearing this, zhou tianli put away the spirit eye martial arts and asked,¡±¡±yang ¡®er, judging from the current situation, i¡¯m afraid that this transaction will begin very soon.¡± ¡°i think we should hurry up and get those demon emperors to come over.¡± ¡°alright, master, go and call those demon emperors first. i¡¯ll continue to keep an eye on these people.¡±yang chen said. ¡°alright.¡± zhou tianli nodded his head and immediately dashed out. a distance of 150 miles was nothing to a martial artist on stage, which was why zhou tianli was assured to let yang chen stay here. if the distance was really too far, then zhou tianli would definitely not be at ease to let yang chen stay there alone. after zhou tianli left, chen yang continued to use his spirit eyes to look at the other evil cultivators. ¡°eh? those people were so respectful towards this heretic practitioner. could it be that this heretic practitioner was the sect master of the malevolent ghost sect?¡± after having doubts, yang chen focused his gaze on sect leader xu. it didn¡¯t take long for yang chen to confirm that this person was the sect master of the ghost sect. ¡°if this person is the sect master of the ghost fiend sect, then who is the young man beside him? looking at the actions of the ghostfiend sect¡¯s sect master, it seemed that he was also quite respectful towards this person.¡± ¡°could it be that this person is the royal family¡¯s ancestor who has hidden his face?¡± the more yang chen thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case. immediately, yang chen mustered up his courage and risked being discovered as he continued to drive inside. ¡°hahaha, old liu, you¡¯re late.¡±zhou muchun smiled as he patted the mighty figure on the stage in front of him and teased him. when the mighty figure known as old liu heard this, he smiled and explained,¡±sigh, i was a little unlucky. my hands were itchy on the way, so 1 killed a beast.¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t expect this bastard to be the son of a demon emperor and had been entangled with that demon emperor for some time.¡± ¡°i see.¡± zhou muchun nodded his head and did not take the matter of the demon sovereign to heart. it was normal for such a thing to happen. looking at zhou muchun¡¯s face, old liu couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±mu chun, i wanted to ask you just now. why did you consume that medicinal pill?¡± ¡°could it be that our deal is dangerous?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not dangerous at all. it¡¯s just that there are a few bugs holding a video stone to record the scene of our transaction.¡±zhou muchun laughed. ¡± how can we do that?¡± old liu asked nervously.¡± where are those bugs?¡± i¡¯ll go deal with them..¡± Chapter 302 - Chapter 302: Old Ancestor Zhou, Do You Seriously Think chapter 302: old ancestor zhou, do you seriously think you¡¯re going to win?(2) translator: 549690339 ¡°no need. leave them alive.¡± zhou muchun stopped him. ¡°why did you stop me?¡± old liu looked at zhou muchun with a puzzled expression.¡± it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how important this matter is. if the other sects were to find out about our plan, it would definitely be a calamity for our sect!¡± ¡°when did i say that those bugs came from the outside?¡±zhou muchun laughed. hearing this, old liu frowned.¡± you mean, those insects are from the endless mountains?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± zhou muchun nodded. old liu was even more puzzled.¡± since they came from the endless mountain range, they must not be strong. we can just crush them to death. why let them record this evidence? what if there are changes in the future?¡±¡± ¡± old liu, you have no idea what¡¯s going on inside these reptiles. you have my eyes on the seeds. naturally, you can¡¯t let me give you the extermination.¡±¡±zhou muchun said. ¡°the seed you like?¡± old liu sized up zhou muchun and said with a serious expression,¡±¡±mu chun, you have to think carefully. although that thing can increase your aptitude and cultivation, the danger is not small.¡± ¡°even with the seed, the success rate is only 30%.¡± ¡°in life, we have to fight for it.¡± zhou muchun didn¡¯t plan to discuss this matter too much. he immediately said,¡±¡±count and see if the number of people is correct.¡± ¡°do you think i don¡¯t believe you?¡± ¡°besides, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s less than 10,000 or 20,000. it won¡¯t affect the sect¡¯s plans.¡± immediately, old liu waved his hand, signaling his subordinates to move. at the same time, the people of the ghost fiend sect and the lackeys attached to the ghost fiend sect cooperated with old liu¡¯s men. these people first stuffed a fasting pill into the mouths of the commoners, then placed them neatly on the chariot like goods. these carriages were not small. in addition, the wooden planks around them were also extremely tall. it was basically not a problem for one carriage to accommodate a hundred people. of course, even so, the chariots that stretched for dozens of miles were far from enough. in fact, these carriages were only used as a support. the true transportation was the treasures carried by the three mighty figures. for martial artists, a storage bag that could hold inanimate objects was not precious. even qi refining martial artists had a chance of obtaining one. treasures that could contain living creatures were extremely precious. take the beast tamer sect¡¯s beast tamer bag as an example. the same area, its value was a hundred times higher than a storage bag. this was only the case when the subdued beast bag could only hold subdued beasts. if it could hold human treasures, its value would be even higher. even with the full strength of zhou muchun¡¯s sect, they had only obtained a few treasures that contained the human race. of course, this was also because the space of this artifact was huge. for such a large number of humans, this kind of spatial artifact was more cost-effective. even the artifacts he had bought with all his might couldn¡¯t accommodate so many people, so he had sent these carriages to assist. just as old liu was throwing the commoners who had taken fasting pills into the secret treasure, he suddenly sensed a wisp of aura. immediately, old liu looked to the east and said coldly,¡±¡±where did this worm come from?¡± following old liu¡¯s shout, the remaining mighty figures gathered together. the five mighty figures looked to the east at the same time. seeing that there was no movement in front of him, old liu shouted,¡±what? you dare to hide here but don¡¯t dare to show your face?¡± ¡°old liu, i think i know who it is.¡± immediately, zhou muchun stepped forward and said,¡±¡±yang chen, come out. you¡¯re a big shot, 1 don¡¯t want to embarrass you.¡± as soon as zhou muchun finished speaking, chen yang walked out from the dense forest in the east. beside him were puppet guards. zhou muchun looked at the puppet with a slightly fascinated gaze and said with a smile,¡±¡±do you know why 1 cut down all the trees but only left this dense forest?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°that¡¯s because this forest was prepared for you. so, do you have any evidence now?¡±zhou muchun asked in a very mischievous manner. hearing this, yang chen smiled and shook his head.¡± 1 have to say, i¡¯m at a disadvantage this time.¡± i didn¡¯t expect the ancestor to have such a pill that can even change one¡¯s aura.¡± ¡°there are many things you don¡¯t know.¡±zhou muchun slowly opened his arms.¡± this huge mountain range has blocked too much information.¡± ¡°to be honest, if you didn¡¯t go outside to take a look, you wouldn¡¯t know that there are so many things that we don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°yang chen, i admire you very much. once again, i formally invite you to join me. i guarantee that as long as you are willing to become my subordinate, going on stage is definitely not your limit!¡± ¡°hahahaha¡­¡± yang chen smiled at first, then laughed out loud. hearing yang chen¡¯s laughter, zhou muchun frowned.¡± why? are my words funny?¡± ¡°of course,¡± yang chen stopped smiling and said coldly,¡±¡±putting aside the fact that you¡¯re only on stage, you¡¯re trying to promise me a breakthrough. are you worthy?¡± ¡°in addition, even if you can really let me break through and ascend the stage, have you ever thought about whether i¡¯m really willing?¡± ¡°colluding with you scum of the human race, even if you break through and ascend the stage, do you really feel so at ease?¡± ¡°you must know that every wisp of spiritual energy in your body represents the souls of countless people who died tragically!¡± hearing chen yang¡¯s mocking words, zhou muchun¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. he snorted coldly and said,¡±¡±humph! winner takes all. don¡¯t you understand?¡± ¡°as long as we can succeed, what¡¯s the harm in letting these ants die?¡± ¡°humph! we don¡¯t conspire with each other on different paths. ancestor, save your saliva.¡±yang chen snorted. when old liu saw this, he scolded,¡±bastard, who do you think you are? you still dare to mock us shamelessly.¡± ¡°when we were fighting for the human race, you were still nowhere to be seen. now you dare to criticize us.¡± ¡°brother mu chun, since this ant doesn¡¯t want to give you face, then hand him over to me and let me crush him.¡± ¡°i guarantee that he will definitely regret living in this world.¡± hearing this, a sinister smile appeared on zhou muchun¡¯s face.¡± alright, i¡¯ll leave it to you then.¡± seeing this, old liu stepped forward with a sinister smile and twisted his neck.¡± ant, tell me, how do you want to die?¡± yang chen looked at old liu with a smile and said,¡±¡±old ancestor zhou, do you really think you¡¯ll win?¡± hearing chen yang¡¯s words, zhou muchun frowned,¡± why? could it be that you think that with just that puppet, you can defeat us five supremes?¡± ¡°let the facts speak for themselves!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, yang chen¡¯s body rapidly retreated. immediately after, yang chen shouted,¡± master, friends, come out and meet the ancestor.¡±¡± immediately, the five mighty figures quickly looked around. under everyone¡¯s cautious gaze, zhou tianli and the other six demon emperors suddenly appeared in front of everyone. ¡°this¡­ where did so many demon emperors come from?¡± zhou muchun said in shock. old liu was also shocked. he could tell that the demon emperor was the one who stopped them. could it be that yang chen already knew about their actions? of course, this didn¡¯t matter. what shocked old liu the most was how did these demon beasts come under their noses and how did they hide their auras? yang chen naturally knew the answer. this was the innate yao art of the single horned ox crocodile, blotting out the sky. its effect was very simple. it covered the target it chose and hid their aura. in other words, it was a moving maze. only the experts on the stage would be able to discover that the single horned ox crocodile was using innate yao arts at the level of a demon emperor. as for how they came here, it was even easier. demonic beasts were the same as humans. those above the zifu level could fly in the air. for example, the gold-splitting armadillo could also fly in the air, but it was unwilling. for example, deshun commandery prince could also fly in the air, but he did not fly all the time. to put it bluntly, it did not conform to his daily habits. back to the main topic. when these demon emperors were floating in front of everyone, yang chen smiled and said,¡±¡±forefather, are you sure you can win now?¡± Chapter 303 - Chapter 303: Chapter 241 chapter 303: chapter 241-complete victory translator: 549690339 ¡°forefather, do you still think you¡¯re going to win?¡± hearing chen yang¡¯s words, which appeared to be nothing on the surface but were actually extremely arrogant, zhou muchun wished he could swallow chen yang alive so that he could vent the hatred in his heart. unfortunately, the situation at the scene did not allow zhou muchun to do so. looking around at the demon empress, zhou muchun gritted his teeth and said,¡±¡±! really didn¡¯t expect you to be related to the demon emperor.¡± ¡°forget it, i¡¯m doomed this time. tell me, what do you want?¡± ¡°what do 1 want?¡± yang chen laughed,¡±! only want your lives! ¡®¡±¡® ¡°attack!¡± following yang chen¡¯s order, the group of demon emperors swarmed forward and each of them held a mighty figure on stage. among them, the gold-splitting armadillo was in a balance, the blue luan had the advantage, and the other demon emperors were at a disadvantage. as for the puppets. heavenly justice and the demonic butterfly butterfly emperor, they followed their orders and went to hunt down the zifu disciples. with the physique of the demon beast, even if it was at a disadvantage, it was not a big deal for a short period of time. it was enough for them to first kill the zifu disciple, then help deal with the stage. bang! massive booms rang out as the zifu disciples were crushed to death like ants by zhou tianli and the others. almost in an instant, the ghost fiend sect lost more than ten zifu disciples. seeing this, zhou muchun¡¯s eyes flashed with pain, and the gaze he looked at chen yang with became even more vicious. zhou muchun immediately shouted,¡± don¡¯t let them attack separately. attack together. there are more than a hundred zifu disciples. it¡¯s not a problem for them to join forces to resist the three supremacies.¡± ¡°after we finish off the opponents in front of us, we ll go help you!¡± when the zifu disciples heard this, they quickly gathered together and resisted zhou tianli and the golem. yang chen saw this and his eyes flashed,¡±! knew you would be together. chen yu die, do it.¡±¡± hearing this, the ghost eye butterfly demon emperor nodded. immediately, its entire wings flashed with a demonic purple light. when zhou muchun saw this, he seemed to have thought of something terrifying and shouted,¡±¡±run! don¡¯t gather together!¡± unfortunately, it was over. ever since they had gathered together, it was impossible for them to be separated again. the attacks from the puppet and zhou tianli had forced them to work together to defend against them. as the spiritual energy gathered, the ghost eye on the ghost-eyed demonic butterfly shot out a dazzling purple light. this violet light enveloped the gathered zifu disciples, and in virtually an instant, al! of the zifu disciples let out miserable screams. ever since yang chen had formed an alliance with the ghost-eyed butterfly, he had been asking the ghost-eyed butterfly about rhe secrets of its innate yao arts. after the ghost eye demonic butterfly spoke, who this innate yao art wanted to attack and who it didn¡¯t want to attack was all within its grasp. even if he was covered by the purple light, as long as the ghost-eyed butterfly didn¡¯t want to attack him, he would still be unharmed. it was this magical characteristic that led yang chen to come up with this plan. of course, if he wanted to choose his own target, he would have to consume a large amount of mental power. this was also the reason why the ghost-eyed butterfly could only use it once. however, once was enough. the bodies of the zifu disciples who were enveloped by the purple light were covered in patches of purple blood. not only did they suffer from he art-wrenching pain, but they also reduced their cultivation. among them, the late-stage zifu disciples were weakened to the mid-stage zifu disciples. the mid-stage zifu disciples were weakened to the first level of the zifu disciple level. as for the early zifu disciples, they had been weakened to the core formation stage. in addition, every zifu disciple had suffered injuries of varying sizes. the strength that he could display was less than 10%. seeing this, yang chen looked at zhou tianli.¡± master, we can finish them off now.1¡°¡± hearing this, zhou tianli nodded his head and circulated the pure and vigorous spiritual energy in his body. he gathered it in his right hand and punched out! immediately, a fist print phantom that was a hundred feet tall appeared. within this fist print, a terrifying aura spread out. if one was hit by this fist print, even an almighty of the same realm would be severely injured. let alone these zifu sovereigns whose cultivation bases had been greatly weakened. the supremacies of the purple prefecture seemed to know how terrifying the fist mark was and immediately planned to escape. however, the purple light not only weakened their strength, but also their reaction time. the command to escape was given in his mind, but it didn¡¯t move for a long time when it reached his legs. when the zifu disciples saw this, their foreheads instantly became covered in cold sweat. since they couldn¡¯t escape, they would face the enemy head-on. unfortunately, the movement of his legs was slow, and the movement of his hands could not be fast either. similarly, if he wanted to mobilize spiritual energy, he would need a lot of time. when their spiritual energy had just circulated to their hands, the terrifying fist print grew bigger and bigger in their eyes, and finally enveloped every one of them. bang! a loud bang rang out, and almost half of the zifu disciples died under zhou tianli¡¯s full-powered attack. the remaining half were also heavily injured, like lambs waiting to be slaughtered. upon seeing this , the golem swiftly leapt forward, beginning to reap the lives of supremacies. this matter took a very long time. in reality, from the moment zhou muchun issued the order until now, only a dozen breaths had passed. seeing that they had already lost so many zifu disciples in just ten breaths, old liu was also anxious.. he immediately shouted,¡±zhou muchun, what are you doing? why are you blindly giving orders? don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t see the ghost-eyed demonic butterfly?¡± Chapter 304 - Chapter 304: Victory (2) chapter 304: victory (2) translator: 549690339 this ghost-eyed demonic butterfly was famous even outside the endless mountain range. its unique and extremely powerful yao arts made almost every large faction raise a ghost eye devil butterfly. unfortunately, there were very few demon emperor level ghost-eyed butterflies. as for the evolved versions of the ghost-eyed butterflies above the demon emperor level, they were even rarer. hearing old liu¡¯s berating voice, zhou muchun was unable to express his bitterness. he naturally saw the ghost-eyed demonic butterfly, but if he didn¡¯t join forces, would he let them harvest the lives of supremacy zifu separately? to put it bluntly, this was already an open scheme. they chose to gather together and gamble to see if this ghost eye demonic butterfly could use innate yao arts. after all, not every ghost eye demonic butterfly could use this innate yao art. what if, what if zhou muchun encountered an exception? or did he choose to stay where he was and quietly wait for these mighty figures to reap his life? in the end, zhou muchun chose to take a gamble. unfortunately, he lost the bet. however, even if he lost the bet, zhou muchun did not regret it. rather than waiting for death silently, he might as well take a gamble. ¡°everyone, listen up and kill chen yang with all your strength!¡± since he had lost the bet, he naturally had to vent the anger in his heart. immediately, zhou muchun¡¯s voice traveled into the ears of everyone within a five-kilometer radius. the group of core condensation masters heard this and charged at chen yang as if they didn¡¯t care about their lives. seeing this, yang chen smiled and shook his head,¡± stupid, did you forget that 1 have a flying demonic beast?¡± immediately, yang chen released the underworld dragon and rode on it, letting it hover in the air. chen yang then stood on top of the earth dragon and looked down at reverend ning dan, who wanted to kill him but was helpless. ¡°damn it!¡± ¡°chen yang! chen yang! chen yang! it¡¯s all your fault. without you, we would have succeeded in this mission!¡± ¡°today, even if 1 have to risk my life, i will drag you down with me!¡± zhou muchun seemed to have lost his mind in anger. he started to ignore the attack of the single-horned ox-crocodile demon emperor in front of him and charged towards chen yang as if he didn¡¯t care about his life. he wanted to kill chen yang no matter what. such a reckless attack caused the puppet and zhou tianli to have no choice but to join forces to deal with zhou muchun. when old liu saw this, he revealed a pained expression.¡± i understand what you mean. don¡¯t worry, the sect will avenge you.¡±¡± ¡°retreat!¡± as old liu shouted, the people who followed him instantly broke away from the battle and ran into the distance. as for old liu and the others, they erupted with terrifying strength and forced the demon sovereign in front of them to retreat. they used their spiritual energy to carry the surviving supremacies and rushed into the depths of the endless mountain range. as for the commoners and carriages, he completely ignored them. ever since zhou muchun charged at yang chen, old liu had understood what zhou muchun meant. he would attract the attention of the three supremacies and let the rest retreat. this operation had already failed when so many demon emperors appeared. these demon emperors were not strong enough to begin with. although they could resist their attacks, once old liu and the others wanted to escape, they could not stop them. it was just that the ghost fiend sect¡¯s sect master xu had suffered a lot. other people¡¯s opponents were weaker than him, but sect master xu¡¯s opponent was the strongest demon emperor on chen yang¡¯s side, the green phoenix demon emperor. he couldn¡¯t escape even if he wanted to. seeing old liu and the others flee, a look of satisfaction flashed in zhou muchun¡¯s eyes. then, he shouted again,¡±everyone from the ghost fiend sect, if you can run, then run.¡± after issuing the final order, zhou muchun went mad and tried to get closer to yang chen. since the mission had failed, he had to kill chen yang to resolve the hatred in his heart. seeing zhou muchun¡¯s actions, the demon emperors could not be bothered to chase after him. they could only return and protect chen yang. there were no surprises in the following battle. under the combined attack of the six suprernes, even if zhou muchun himself was at the fourth layer, it was only a matter of time before he was defeated. in the end, under the full power of the golden cracking dew, zhou muchun was heavily injured. when zhou tianli saw this, he captured zhou muchun and sealed his dantian before bringing him to yang chen. looking at the defeated zhou muchun, chen yang smiled and said,¡±¡±forefather, how do you feel now?¡± zhou muchun did not reply immediately. instead, he laughed wantonly,¡± hahahaha¡­¡± when he was done laughing, he said,¡±yang chen, do you really think you¡¯re going to win?¡±¡± ¡°did i not win?¡± yang chen shrugged.¡± you¡¯ve already been captured by me. if this isn¡¯t a win, then what is?¡±¡± ¡°if that¡¯s all you can see, then you¡¯ve indeed won. however, don¡¯t forget that i still have a huge sect behind me. they will definitely not let you off! ¡°zhou muchun sneered. hearing this, chen yang smiled and said,¡±there is no need to worry about this. my chen family has its own way to deal with it.¡±¡± ¡°and i won¡¯t kill you. sooner or later, you¡¯ll see how the sect behind you will fall at my hands.¡± hearing yang chen¡¯s words, zhou muchun laughed loudly and said,¡±¡±hahahaha¡­ you think your chen family can defeat my sect? dream on!¡± chen yang ignored the giggling zhou muchun and looked at the gold-splitting armadillo instead.¡± chen qiu, i¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to get your revenge now.¡±¡± ¡°i¡¯m fine.¡± the gold-splitting armadillo shook its head and said through the mouth of the spirit-eared fox,¡±¡±the enmity between us and them has already been formed. sooner or later, a great war will break out. it won¡¯t be too late to take revenge then..¡± Chapter 305 - Chapter 305: Victory (3) chapter 305: victory (3) translator: 549690339 yang chen nodded and looked at the battle in the distance. the blue luan was still fighting with sect master xu of the malevolent ghost sect. at this moment, sect master xu was struggling to hold on, trying to find a way to escape. ever since old liu and the others left, sect master xu no longer had the confidence to resist. even when resisting the blue luan¡¯s attack, they were careful everywhere, afraid that they would overuse their spiritual energy and cause them to be unable to escape. yang chen saw through sect master xu¡¯s plan and immediately looked at the demon emperors. upon hearing this, the demon sovereigns instantly flew out and attacked sect master xu together with the blue luan. when sect master xu saw this, he knew that it was time for him to make up his mind. immediately, a ghost king appeared behind him. under the support of the ghost king, sect master xu¡¯s battle prowess had reached the fifth level. however, sect master xu did not use this combat strength to attack the group of demon sovereigns. instead, he used it to increase his speed and quickly rushed toward the endless mountain range. in an instant, he pulled away from the group of demon emperors. when zhou muchun saw this, his eyes revealed a mocking expression,¡± alright! well done! yang chen, no matter how many tricks you try, you¡¯re still only capturing me in the end.¡± ¡°after sect leader xu runs away, the nightmare of your chen clan will truly come. 1 don¡¯t believe that these demon emperors can stay in your chen¡­¡± before zhou muchun could finish his sentence, the smile on his face froze and turned into a look of disbelief.¡± how is this possible?!¡±¡± the reason why zhou muchun¡¯s expression changed so quickly was that a puppet had suddenly appeared in the path sect head xu was taking. this puppet was yang chen¡¯s puppet! no one knew when the puppet had passed by! the puppet that had suddenly appeared blocked sect head xu¡¯s escape route. as for the blue phoenix behind him, it had long been angered by the fact that sect leader xu had escaped from its hands. seeing that sect leader xu had been stopped, it no longer hid itself and unleashed the innate demonic art of the blue phoenix clan. after the spiritual energy was gathered, a ball of flame was spat out from the blue luan¡¯s mouth. then, it transformed into the legendary vermillion bird and arrived behind sect master xu in the blink of an eye. the terrifying flames instantly devoured sect leader xu. ¡°ahhh!¡± accompanied by the wanton burning flames, the sect master of the ghost fiend sect, who had dominated the endless mountain range for hundreds of years, had completely ended his life! ¡°forefather, do you really think i¡¯m not prepared at all?¡± ¡°after knowing that my opponent is the ghost fiend sect, i specifically understood the ghost fiend sect¡¯s evil techniques. naturally, 1 also knew that it could increase my strength.¡± ¡°in addition to the things that sect leader xu has done, i¡¯m sure that this fellow must cherish his life very much.¡± ¡°even if there are methods to increase one¡¯s strength, they won¡¯t be used to fight. instead, they will be used to escape.¡± ¡°thus, i¡¯ve long since made preparations to have the puppet move ahead of time to intercept sect master xu. in the end, this fact didn¡¯t disappoint me.¡±chen yang looked at zhou muchun and said with a smile. hearing chen yang¡¯s words, zhou muchun felt a chill run down his spine. damn it! what kind of opponent was this! was there really such a person in the world who could calculate everything? was there anything else that he didn¡¯t know? was there anything else that he hadn¡¯t thought of? zhou muchun was filled with regret. if he had known earlier, he would have personally taken action and destroyed the chen clan before they had fully grown. if he had listened to sect leader xu, perhaps the outcome would have been different. it was a pity that what had already happened could not be repeated. there was no place to buy medicine for regret in this world. after getting rid of sect master xu, the group of demon sovereigns started to hunt down the evil cultivators who had not escaped far. in an instant, miserable screams rang out. countless evil cultivators ended their sinful lives in fear. after doing all this, yang chen looked at the commoners. due to the sudden incident, most of the people were still in the city in the sky. the city in the sky was protected by an array formation. in addition, the place where everyone fought was quite far from the ground, so they did not suffer any injuries. as for the commoners who were transported out, they were not so lucky. most of them were affected by the aftershock. the lucky ones only suffered some injuries, while the unlucky ones said goodbye to this world. yang chen could only express his regret. however, yang chen was already very satisfied that he was able to save most of the people. immediately, chen yang looked at zhou tianli.¡± master, please inform the dry dragon guards to bring the soldiers of yingzhou over to deal with these people.¡± ¡°understood.¡± zhou tianli nodded his head and handed zhou muchun over to chen yang before heading towards yingzhou. as for the demon emperors, after clearing out the evil cultivators here, chen yang asked them to leave for the time being. he would distribute the benefits to them when he returned. after all, yang chen did not want others to know that he had a relationship with the demon beasts. the monster emperors didn¡¯t object to this. after all, according to the agreement, when dividing the benefits, they had to bring all the treasures they had obtained. they weren¡¯t afraid of chen yang stealing the treasure. besides, the most basic trust was still needed. just like that, a day later. looking at the corpses of the commoners and evil cultivators, the commander of the firmament dragon guards took a deep breath.¡± this¡­¡± did you do all of this?¡± ¡°no, i didn¡¯t do it.¡± yang chen smiled and shook his head.¡± we planned to record the evidence, but who would have thought that there would be internal strife between them and they would start fighting each other..¡± Chapter 306 - Chapter 306: Victory (4) chapter 306: victory (4) translator: 549690339 ¡°we only came out to clean up the mess after they were both injured.¡± hearing yang chen¡¯s words, zhou muchun pursed his lips. he knew that chen yang was hiding his relationship with the demonic beast, but zhou muchun didn¡¯t say anything. at this moment, no matter what zhou chun said, no one would believe him. the commander of the qian dragon guard nodded thoughtfully and asked,¡±then¡­what about the ancestor?¡± ¡°isn¡¯t this it?¡± chen yang pointed at zhou muchun,¡± this is the royal family¡¯s ancestor, but he consumed a pill that can change his aura and appearance.¡± ¡°but you don¡¯t have to worry. it won¡¯t be long before he recovers his original appearance.¡± hearing this, the commander sized up zhou muchun and said,¡±¡±thank you, master chen!¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need to thank me. i¡¯ve been entrusted by others, so i naturally have to do my best.¡± ¡°when the time comes, you will have to deal with more than 100 million people.¡±yang chen asked. ¡°it¡¯s enough. don¡¯t worry, patriarch chen.¡± ¡°after receiving deshun commandery prince¡¯s order, i mobilized all the soldiers in yingzhou. yingzhou is a large province with a million soldiers.¡± ¡°and 1 also thought that these people would definitely be hungry, so i brought all two million logistics here. in addition, some of the aristocratic families in yingzhou also contributed, spontaneously bringing the people in the city to support them. at the same time, batches of food were transported over continuously, ensuring the livelihood of the people. ¡°as for the other provinces, i¡¯ve sent people over. it won¡¯t be long before people from those provinces arrive,¡± the commander said. hearing this, yang chen nodded.¡± that¡¯s good. you have to be careful. they didn¡¯t die in the hands of the evil cultivators, but they can¡¯t die here because of our mistakes.¡±¡± ¡°although most of them are not citizens of da qian, we still have to focus on treating them.¡± ¡°this is the only way to change great gan¡¯s reputation after the old ancestor¡¯s matter is exposed.¡± ¡°understood. don¡¯t worry, family head chen. in half a day¡¯s time, the yingzhou soldiers and the first batch of reinforcements will arrive. not to mention letting them eat their fill, they could definitely keep them alive and wait for reinforcements from the rear.¡±the commander ordered. chen yang patted the commander¡¯s shoulder.¡± i¡¯ll leave this place to you. my master and i will be heading to the patriarch¡¯s manor.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± immediately, chen yang first put down the matter here and brought zhou muchun and deshun commandery prince to yingzhou. yingzhou, in the ancestral manor. looking at the empty manor, chen yang looked at zhou muchun,¡± ancestor, where are the people in your manor?¡± zhou muchun smiled triumphantly.¡± before 1 made the deal, i was worried that something would happen, so i asked them to leave early.¡± ¡°you want to gather information about my sect in my manor? that¡¯s a fool¡¯s dream!¡± ¡°you¡¯re thinking too much. 1 don¡¯t care about the sect behind you. what 1 care about the most is the resources hidden in your manor. 1 think you didn¡¯t let them take them away, right?¡±yang chen smiled. hearing this, zhou muchun frowned. to be honest, there were many resources buried in his manor. many of these resources were only known to him, so it was impossible for them to be taken away by others. seeing zhou muchun¡¯s appearance, chen yang knew that he had guessed correctly. yang chen smiled and said,¡± ancestor, let¡¯s not waste time. tell me where your resources are, and 1 won¡¯t humiliate you. 1¡¯11 give you the most basic dignity.¡±¡± ¡°if you want to take away my resources, then it will depend on your own ability.¡±zhou muchun ignored chen yang. humiliation? then come on. when yang chen heard this, he looked at zhou tianli. seeing this, zhou tianli said,¡±¡±ancestor, are you really not willing to cooperate?¡± zhou muchun didn¡¯t say anything. seeing this, zhou tianli nodded his head. ¡°looks like you really don¡¯t want any dignity, patriarch. fine, then i¡¯ll let you have a taste of my chen family¡¯s punishment..¡± Chapter 307 - Chapter 307: Rich Treasure, The Truth Is Revealed To The chapter 307: rich treasure, the truth is revealed to the world translator: 549690339 ¡°all! chen, you are the ruler of a region and a famous figure in da qian. aren¡¯t you losing face by using such methods to deal with me?¡± after yang chen had specially prepared some poison pills, zhou muchun didn¡¯t last long before he rolled on the ground in pain. his hands kept scratching at his skin. if it wasn¡¯t for his defense, he would have already scratched it to pieces. looking at zhou muchun who was lying on the ground, yang chen slowly squatted down and took out a pill from his storage bag. he smiled and said,¡±¡±this is the antidote. as long as you bring me to your treasure, 1¡¯11 give it to you.¡± ¡°ancestor, at this point, why are you still guarding your resources? are you still dreaming of making a comeback?¡± ¡°good! i promise you.¡± zhou muchun had intended to refuse, but that heart-wrenching pain and unbearable itch forced him to give in. hearing this, chen yang passed the pill to zhou muchun. when zhou muchun saw this, he hurriedly swallowed the medicinal pill and lay on the ground, not moving at all. after a while, yang chen slowly said,¡± ancestor, you¡¯ve almost recovered. can you tell me where the resources are now?¡±¡± hearing this, zhou muchun stood up and brought chen yang to the place where he had buried his treasures. this wasn¡¯t because zhou muchun wanted to cooperate. if he didn¡¯t, he would have to endure the pain again. instead of doing this, it would be better to give these resources to yang chen. anyway, it would be fine as long as he did not hand over the most important things. under zhou muchun¡¯s lead, a large amount of resources were discovered. yang chen had found nearly 15,000 spiritual crystals in just this round. this gave yang chen a big fright. how did zhou muchun get so many spiritual crystals? not only spiritual crystals, but there were also many spiritual stones. at a rough glance, there were more than two million. the demon emperor and the others definitely did not want these spiritual stones. then, these two million spiritual stones would all belong to chen yang. apart from spirit crystals and spirit stones, yang chen also found many spirit herbs and spirit weapons in zhou muchun¡¯s manor. ¡°of course, rank-8 and rank-7 are the main ones. rank-6 is very rare. as for the fifth-grade spirit herb, yang chen only found one after searching the entire manor. however, this grade 5 spirit herb was extremely useful to yang chen. this was because the name of this spirit herb was the starry lotus flower. its effect was to allow the cultivation of a purple prefecture realm expert to rise by a level! of course, this spirit medicine could also be consumed by the esteemed solidifying core, and its effects were even more outstanding. after consuming it at the seventh layer of the core formation realm, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he became a peak core formation expert! and if one were to take a pill from the fourth layer of the core formation realm, one would be able to jump to the eighth layer of the core formation realm! yang chen¡¯s current cultivation was at the fifth level of the core formation realm. with this spirit herb, he would probably be able to reach the peak of the eighth level of the core formation realm! at that time, yang chen alone would be able to lead the chen family to become a powerful eighth-rank aristocratic family. after discovering the star-storing lotus, yang chen had already made up his mind to keep this spirit herb. anyway, those demon emperors didn¡¯t need it, so they probably wouldn¡¯t reject yang chen. the remaining sixth-grade spirit herbs and spirit weapons each had their own benefits, but only three spirit herbs and one spirit weapon could make yang chen interested. this spiritual artifact was called a dragon-headed chariot. it was a flying chariot engraved with a flying formation. its defense was extremely powerful, and even if a zifu disciple launched a full-power attack, the dragonbeast carriage would be able to block it. of course, yang chen wasn¡¯t tempted by its powerful defense, but its appearance. it was called the dragon-headed chariot because it looked like the dragon head of a true dragon. wasn¡¯t it even stronger than the underworld dragon? in fact, yang chen did not like such flashy things. it was just his status. as the head of an aristocratic family, he represented the face of the family when he went out. how could he not have a matching carriage? in addition, the defensive power of this chariot was indeed not bad, so chen yang decided to keep it. the three spirit herbs each had their own benefits. first, there was a seven-colored fruit. according to zhou tianli, this spirit herb was called the wolf spirit fruit. it could greatly increase the cultivation of the wolf demon beasts. the reason yang chen had taken a fancy to this fruit was to prepare it for his own mythical wind wolf. it was time to nurture the familiar that had been used as a mascot and witnessed the chen family¡¯s transformation from weak to strong. the second spirit herb was a one-meter-long grass. chen yang recognized this grass. it was called a spirit herb. it could greatly increase the intelligence of demon beasts. if a demon king or demon emperor consumed it, it would be easy for them to speak human language. yang chen felt that the chances of winning the bid for this spirit herb were very small, so those demon emperors would naturally fight for it. however, even if he couldn¡¯t get it, yang chen could still use it to exchange for other resources. as for the third spirit herb, it was a vine called the purple spirit vine. its effect was to greatly increase the physical strength of a core formation martial artist. yang chen cherished his life, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of something that could increase his defense. other than these three spirit herbs, the other things were dispensable. there was no harm in giving them to those demon emperors. after putting so many resources into ten storage pouches, chen yang looked at zhou muchun,¡± ancestor, is there anything else?¡± ¡°no more.¡± zhou muchun shook his head.¡± you¡¯ve already found all of my treasures. how can there be anything else?¡±¡± hearing zhou muchun¡¯s words, yang chen acutely felt that something was amiss.. Chapter 308 - Chapter 308: Rich Treasure, The Truth Is Revealed To The chapter 308: rich treasure, the truth is revealed to the world translator: 549690339 treasure? these things were not bad, but apart from the spiritual crystals, were there any other things worthy of being the collection of a mighty figure? it seemed that this old fellow was still not honest. yang chen smiled.¡± since there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s go back.¡±¡± hearing this, zhou mu breathed a sigh of relief, then subconsciously looked in a certain direction. this subconscious action was caught by chen yang¡¯s eyes.¡± ancestor, thank you.¡±¡± after a while, under zhou muchun¡¯s astonished gaze, chen yang slowly walked to the place where zhou muchun was looking at. ¡°you¡­ how did you know?¡± chen yang didn¡¯t pay any attention to zhou muchun. instead, he seriously sized up the place. unfortunately, after looking left and right, he couldn¡¯t find anything special. when zhou muchun saw this, he heaved a sigh of relief. humph! how could a core formation cultivator like you find the bewildering formation that i set up? after confirming that there was nothing unusual, yang chen closed his eyes and activated the bloodline in his body. when the power of the bloodline was stimulated, chen yang slowly opened his eyes. a light flashed in his eyes, and the plain grass in front of him had a new look. a formation slowly unfolded. there seemed to be something hidden in this formation. with the help of the illusory spirit eye bloodline, chen yang was able to identify the weakness of the array. immediately, he activated the spirit qi in his hand and the array disappeared with a bang. without the concealment of the array, everything here was revealed to everyone. ¡°this¡­ how is this possible!¡± zhou muchun¡¯s eyes widened. how could a core formation cultivator see through the bewildering array that he had set up with all his heart? unfortunately, no one could answer his doubts. after clearing the maze, yang chen once again looked at the land here. finally, he found an iron ring in a dense bush. yang chen pulled the iron ring, and a creaking sound was transmitted to the three people¡¯s ears. with a creaking sound, the iron plate rose up, and a hole that led straight to the ground appeared. yang chen soon saw an iron door as he went deeper into the tunnel. when he opened it, he felt a counterattack from the iron door. yang chen understood that there must be some kind of array carved on the iron door to protect the treasures inside. chen yang immediately circulated his illusory spirit eye bloodline and used the same method to undo the array formation. after pushing open the door, the thing that zhou muchun had hidden was revealed in front of yang chen. ¡°this¡­ this is¡­¡± after seeing what was inside, yang chen stuttered for a moment. the shock that this thing brought to yang chen was too great. it was a statue. yang chen didn¡¯t recognize what it was, but he felt that it was a little strange and ugly. of course, this was not the main point. the main point was that there was a blood-red stone placed under the statue. from the stone, it constantly emitted a heart-palpitating aura. sensing it carefully, he realized that even the aura emitted by the blue phoenix demon emperor could not compare to this aura. ¡°what exactly is this thing?¡± yang chen did not act rashly. instead, he looked at the statue and the blood-red stone. after staring at it for a while, yang chen suddenly felt that the stone was emitting a mesmerizing aura. this aura drove yang chen to walk towards the stone step by step. after getting close to the stone, yang chen¡¯s right hand unconsciously moved closer to the stone, as if he wanted to hold it in his hand and protect it carefully. just as yang chen¡¯s right hand was about to touch the stone, a piercing pain hit him and pulled him back to consciousness. after waking up, yang chen quickly rushed out and closed the door. leaning against the door, yang chen panted heavily. his eyes revealed the joy of surviving a disaster. ¡°what is this thing? why is it so strange? if it wasn¡¯t for my illusory spirit eye bloodline pulling me back at the critical moment, 1 would¡¯ve fallen for it.¡± ¡°no, it¡¯s too dangerous. we have to seal this place and wait for the shen family to arrive before letting them judge.¡± after making up his mind, yang chen returned to the surface along the tunnel. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? is there something inside?¡±zhou tianli asked after yang chen came out. ¡°there was a statue inside, and there was a blood-red stone under it. that stone seemed to be especially strange, as if it could capture one¡¯s soul. 1 almost fell for it.¡±yang chen sighed. hearing yang chen¡¯s words, zhou muchun¡¯s eyes widened. how was this possible? how could he break free? that was¡­ zhou tianli ignored zhou muchun¡¯s abnormal behavior and said worriedly,¡±¡±is it that strange? looks like this place will be sealed off.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i suggest that we seal this place and not let anyone come here. we¡¯ll deal with this stone after we figure it out.¡±yang chen said. hearing this, the two of them left the patriarch¡¯s manor. after dealing with the 100 million people in the endless mountains, they returned to jiang prefecture and waited for the matter to ferment. in the tenth month of the third year of qiyuan, a piece of news blew up the entire da qian empire and the nearby dynasties. the great ancestor of da qian was actually colluding with the evil cultivators! the royal family had released two images of the stone. the first was of a middle-aged man standing with a group of evil cultivators. in front of them were endless people who had been kidnapped. in the second video, the middle-aged man¡¯s face changed, eventually becoming the face of the royal family¡¯s ancestor, zhou muchun. they also found a lot of evidence of the old ancestor¡¯s collusion with the evil cultivators in his manor in yingzhou. these pieces of evidence completely proved the fact that the royal family¡¯s ancestor was colluding with the evil cultivators. according to the great qian dynasty¡¯s royal family, the ancestor had colluded with the evil cultivators because they had been forced by them. the ancestor also had good intentions and accumulated strength in advance to resist. in the end, during the transaction, the ancestor and the evil cultivator broke out in a war. in the end, both sides suffered heavy losses. chen yang, who had received the human king¡¯s order and had been investigating the matter, led the puppet and zhou tianli, who had broken through to the stage, to capture the group of evil cultivators. at the same time, he had saved nearly 200 million people from the nearby dynasties! once this news was out, there was a lot of discussion. no one had expected that the old ancestor of a country would actually be caught by the evil cultivators. the evaluation of this matter quickly became two extremes. some people felt that they had to be lenient towards the great qian royal family and the great ancestor. after all, the great ancestor colluding with the evil cultivators was something that they had no choice but to do. moreover, the patriarch had even switched sides at the last minute and dealt a fatal blow to the evil cultivator. he had also contributed a lot of effort to save the people for chen yang. as for the other portion of commoners, they were all criticizing him. they believed that no matter what the reason was, it was wrong to collude with the sorcerers. moreover, there was no evidence to prove that the ancestor had switched sides at the last minute. perhaps this was a lie deliberately made up by the royal family and chen yang in order to save their face? if not, please show me the evidence. if they couldn¡¯t even produce evidence, how could they believe it? if the great ancestor of the great qian royal family colluded with the evil cultivators, then the great qian royal family would not be able to get away with it. they would definitely be a nest of snakes and rats. the royal family of da qian could only try their best to make up for these comments. they paid money to settle the people who were rescued while publicizing chen yang¡¯s great kindness in an attempt to pull public opinion to praise chen yang. at the same time, the royal family quickly dealt with their own ancestor, crippling zhou muchun¡¯s cultivation and throwing him into zhao prison, never to come out again. most people were satisfied with the way the royal family handled the matter. after all, there were many commoners who were not from da qian. it was enough for the royal family to save them, let alone pay for them to settle down. they were not surprised by the patriarch¡¯s handling of the matter. no matter what, zhou muchun was the ancestor of the royal family. it was impossible to kill him. sending him to zhao prison was already the most serious way to deal with him. compared to the divided royal family, the people¡¯s attitude towards yang chen was one-sided. according to the information revealed by the royal family, yang chen was not only taking great risks to investigate this matter. it was also his intelligence that crushed the evil cultivators ¡®schemes one after another and successfully saved so many people. the people who were rescued by yang chen told everyone about their miserable days, which deepened yang chen¡¯s image in everyone¡¯s mind. most of the people who had been rescued built temples for yang chen to worship. yang chen¡¯s small statue was placed in the homes of the people who were rescued.. Chapter 309 - Chapter 309: Chen Cheng Becomes the Holy City chapter 309: chen cheng becomes the holy city translator: 549690339 not only did chen yang¡¯s status rise in the hearts of the people of the nearby dynasties, even chen city had become a holy land in the eyes of the people. in the past, chen city was just a holy land in the eyes of the young people of jiang prefecture. but now, regardless of men, women, old and young, merchants, merchants, civilians, or nobles, everyone regarded chen city as a holy city that was even more honorable than the capital. in an inn in the capital. a few young men with outstanding talents who were planning to come to the capital to seek a good job were chatting around the table. ¡°i heard that the number one student of da qian academy rejected the royal family¡¯s recruitment and plans to join the chen family in chen city.¡± ¡°really? this da qian academy is specially built by the da qian royal family to nurture geniuses for their own family. how could the first place go to chen city?¡± ¡± why would i lie to you? after the incident with the sorcerers broke out, the first place rejected the royal family¡¯s recruitment. after that, he didn¡¯t say anything to anyone and went to the chen family alone, leaving only a letter.¡± ¡°if that¡¯s the case, can the royal family do it? the genius that he had focused on nurturing had actually helped the chen family?¡± ¡°so what if i don¡¯t do it? now, the chen family¡¯s strength was no weaker than the royal family¡¯s. in addition, the royal family¡¯s current combat strength was the master of the chen family¡¯s master. the royal family could only endure it.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve also heard that the geniuses of da qian academy all have plans to go to the chen family, even if it¡¯s just to become the lowest level family general.¡± ¡°since that¡¯s the case, why are we still coming to the capital? let¡¯s hurry to the chen family. with our aptitude and strength, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for us to become first-class family generals.¡± ¡°hehe, if i¡¯m lucky, 1¡¯11 be able to marry the eldest daughter of the chen family and marry into the chen family.¡± ¡°alright, don¡¯t think about that. hurry up and go to the chen family. i have a feeling that the selection of the chen family generals will become more and more strict.¡± immediately, they left the inn and headed towards chen city. this was not a coincidence. there were such voices everywhere in da qian. as long as one had some talent, they would want to go to chen city and join the chen family. regarding this, the various large factions could not say anything. what could they do? they couldn¡¯t beat him, and they couldn¡¯t compete in terms of attractiveness. they could only try their best to increase their treatment in the hope that they could retain some geniuses. chen city. looking at chen cheng, who was about to explode from the crowd, chen xuan sighed deeply.¡± d * mn, what are these geniuses thinking? why do they have to risk their lives to join my chen family? even if they have to become slaves, they are fine with it.¡±¡± ¡°where is the pride of a genius?¡± ¡°also, this chen city is already the largest city in nanyang, but it¡¯s still blocked!¡± ¡°looks like it¡¯s time to expand chen city.¡± ¡°what did the patriarch go to the endless mountain range for? how am i supposed to handle such a big mess?¡± chen xuan sighed deeply again and then plunged into the mountain of things. outside chen city, on a small green mountain. after the chen family became powerful, this small green mountain no longer reared demonic beasts. now, it was developed into a scenic spot for the people of chen city to visit. today, however, no one was allowed to visit the little green mountain. the reason was that the chen family wanted to select their generals here. looking at the geniuses that filled the entire small green mountain, chen¡¯s scalp went numb. any one of the geniuses here was not inferior to him. in a ninth-rank aristocratic family, they could be nurtured as the seeds of meridian opening. now, they all wanted to join the chen family and become their family generals. regarding this, even if chen daodao¡¯s scalp was numb, he still had to carry out the selection. immediately, chen dao looked at chen xuan.¡± chen xuan, let¡¯s begin.¡± hearing this, chen xuan took a step forward and circulated the spiritual energy in his body. he shouted,¡±everyone, i am the chen clan¡¯s first class general, chen xuan. today, i will preside over the selection of the chen clan¡¯s generals.¡± after hearing chen xuan¡¯s self-introduction, the group of geniuses began to discuss. ¡°that¡¯s chen xuan, the one who found out where the sorcerer was being held? as expected of a talented person! after i become a chen clan general, 1 must look up to lord chen xuan and strive to be bestowed a surname by the chen clan lord.¡± ¡°i heard that lord chen xuan used to be a tea stall handyman. if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the chen clan lord saw his uniqueness and recruited him into the chen clan, great gan would have lost such a genius.¡± ¡°lord chen¡¯s insight is one thing, but lord chen xuan¡¯s hard work is also very important.¡± ¡°i heard that when the demon wave appeared, lord chen xuan, who was only at the third qi layer, broke through the demon wave to investigate.¡± hearing the flattery of the geniuses, even chen xuan, who was almost fifty years old, still felt a little embarrassed. how could he be as outstanding as they said he was? it was just a gift from the family head. no, no, now was not the time to think about this. let¡¯s get down to business. ¡°everyone, this selection is divided into three stages. the first stage is the selection of aptitude.¡± ¡°only those with a talent of the eighth rank and above are qualified to become the family generals of the chen family. as for the ninth-grade aptitude, i¡¯m sorry. the chen family doesn¡¯t need it for the time being. i¡¯ve made everyone come for nothing.¡± hearing chen xuan¡¯s request, chen dao¡¯s face turned red. good heavens, only an eighth grade talent could become a family general of the chen family. up until now, no one in the chen family had reached rank-8. even so, the group of geniuses still felt that this rule was a little too loose.¡± no way, a rank-8 aptitude can become a guard of the chen family. isn¡¯t this condition a little too loose?¡±¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. even the royal family requires that one must have a seventh grade aptitude to join. the chen family is too lenient.¡± ¡°the chen family is still kind. they don¡¯t want us to come here in vain. ¡°after we join the chen family, we must definitely contribute ourselves to the chen family.¡± hearing the words of the group of geniuses, chen dao¡¯s old face turned red again. my chen family is only an eighth-rank family, while the royal family is a sixth-rank family. how can we compare? it was all thanks to seventh brother that the chen family could have such an honor. after a deep sigh, chen dian nodded. when chen xuan saw this, he took out more than ten aptitude testing stones and tested the aptitude of the geniuses together with the other guards. while chen xuan and the others were selecting their generals, in the endless mountains, chen yang was pulling zhou tianli along as they distributed the rewards with the demon sovereigns. ¡°this time, we¡¯ve collected nearly 15,000 spiritual crystals. excluding the 1,000 spiritual crystals that we have to pay to the one-horned ox-crocodile demon emperor, we still have about 14,000 spiritual crystals.¡± after taking out the spiritual crystals, yang chen first counted 1,000 spiritual crystals and handed them to the unihorn ox crocodile. then, he divided the remaining spiritual crystals into seven portions.¡± everyone, each of us has less than 2,000 spiritual crystals.¡± although yang chen had asked them to count, none of them did. they all believed in yang chen¡¯s distribution and put away the spiritual crystals. because of the alliance, these demon emperors had also mastered the usage of the storage bag and put the spiritual crystals into the storage bag. after doing all this, everyone looked at yang chen with wide eyes, waiting for his next assignment.. Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: The Li Family’s Reaction to the Division of the Spoils of War chapter 310: the li family¡¯s reaction to the division of the spoils of war translator: 549690339 under the watchful eyes of the demon emperors, yang chen took out the only fifth-grade elixir, the starry lotus flower.¡± everyone, this medicine is called the starry lotus flower. it can help martial artists cultivate.¡± ¡°this thing is very important to me. i want to be thick-skinned and keep it.¡± as soon as he said this, the blue luan took the lead and said,¡±this thing is useless to us demon beasts. if you want to keep it, then so be it.¡±¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. although it¡¯s a tier 5 spirit herb, it¡¯s useless to us demon beasts. it¡¯s no different from the weeds on the roadside.¡±the gold-splitting armadillo chimed in. the rest of the demon emperors also agreed and agreed to let chen yang keep the starry lotus. seeing this, yang chen¡¯s eyes were filled with gratitude.¡± i, yang chen, will remember your friendship.¡± ¡°sigh, we¡¯re all allies. what¡¯s with the gratitude?¡±the flood dragon said indifferently. after dealing with the stellar lotus flower, yang chen took out all the grade six spirit herbs and spirit weapons and said,¡±¡±same old rules, everyone can choose in turn.¡± ¡°since i took the star-storing lotus first, i automatically gave up a chance to choose.¡± upon hearing this, all the demon emperors looked at the blue luan. the blue luan was the strongest existence here, so they naturally had to let it choose first. the blue luan glanced at the spirit herbs and said indifferently,¡±¡±these are just some ordinary things. i don¡¯t have any descendants, so i¡¯ll withdraw from this choice.¡± ¡± that¡¯s right,¡± the ghost-eyed butterfly said.¡± i¡¯m also alone. all these things are not as important as a spiritual crystal to me. 1 don¡¯t want them either.¡±¡± hearing this, yang chen and the other demon emperors discussed,¡±¡±in that case, let¡¯s take out some crystals to compensate chen qing and chen yu die.¡± ¡°i agree.¡± ¡°i agree.¡± after some discussion, the remaining demon emperor, yang chen, and zhou tianli each took out 100 spiritual crystals to compensate the green phoenix and the ghost-eyed demonic butterfly. the blue luan and the ghost-eyed butterfly accepted the spiritual crystals happily. then, everyone looked at the four-winged horned eagle. other than the blue luan, the four-winged horned eagle had the strongest cultivation here, so it should be chosen first. the four-winged horned eagle sized up the spirit herbs and finally chose a spirit herb that was more suitable for its offspring. after the four-winged horned eagle finished choosing, it was the others ¡®turn to choose. the eyes of the other uni-horned crocodile revealed envy. damn it, if he had known earlier, he would have joined their alliance. there were so many treasures, and he could only watch helplessly from the side. however, there was no medicine for regret in this world. the single-horned bull crocodile could only drool at the side. after two rounds of selection, yang chen was pleasantly surprised to find that the three spirit herbs and the flying chariot that he had his eyes on were not picked. now that it was yang chen¡¯s turn, yang chen weighed the pros and cons and decided to first choose a spirit herb for his mythical wind wolf and obtain the wolf spirit fruit. next was the third round of selection. in this round of selection, the gold-splitting armadillo won the spirit summoning grass that yang chen valued. although yang chen was a little reluctant to leave, he didn¡¯t say anything. although this spirit summoning grass that could increase the intelligence of demon beasts was good, it was not to the point where it had to be obtained. when it was chen yang¡¯s turn, chen yang took down the purple spirit vine that increased the physical strength of the game. in the fourth round of selection, yang chen had obtained the dragonbeast carriage. at this point, yang chen had collected all of the items, and the rest were just for the clan. after distributing all the grade 6 spirit herbs and spirit weapons, yang chen took out the remaining spirit stones and grade 7 and grade 8 spirit herbs for everyone to distribute. seeing these things, the demon emperors present all revealed disdainful expressions.¡± yang chen, there¡¯s no need to take these things out to distribute. they¡¯re all for your chen family.¡±¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. there are many such trash in our territory. do we need to specially distribute them?¡± yang chen smiled and nodded.¡± since you don¡¯t need it, i¡¯ll take it myself.¡±¡± after that, yang chen and tianli split the spoils of war and accepted them with satisfaction. after distributing the spoils of war, yang chen cupped his hands and said,¡±¡±in that case, yang will bid farewell.¡± ¡°wait!¡± the blue luan stopped chen yang, and a hint of battle intent appeared in its eyes.¡± chen yang, who are we going to deal with next?¡±¡± ¡°let¡¯s digest our gains first. after a few years, we¡¯ll gradually expand our forces.¡±yang chen thought for a moment and said. hearing yang chen¡¯s words, the green phoenix¡¯s eyes flashed with disappointment.¡± we still have to wait a few more years. fine, we¡¯ll wait.¡±¡± the single-horned ox crocodile heard some information from the conversation between chen yang and the blue luan. it seemed like they were going to attack the other demon emperors. wouldn¡¯t 1 be in danger? ¡°yang chen, can 1 join your alliance?¡±¡± ¡°this¡­¡± yang chen smiled and shook his head.¡± i¡¯m sorry, but our alliance doesn¡¯t need the demon emperor to join us for now.¡±¡± hearing this, a trace of pity flashed in the eyes of the single horned ox crocodile. however, the single horned ox crocodile was not willing to give up. instead, it continued to ask,¡±then can i become your alliance¡¯s fighter? just like this operation.¡± ¡°of course you can. our alliance has seen the strength of the single horned ox-crocodile demon emperor. if the single horned ox-crocodile demon emperor is willing to work for our alliance, we naturally won¡¯t reject him.¡±yang chen smiled. hearing this, the single horned ox crocodile heaved a sigh of relief. although becoming a thug didn¡¯t have a good reputation, at least he could keep his life. it knew the territories of these demon sovereigns. its territory was completely surrounded by them. if it did not think of a way to survive, it would be the first to be annexed once the alliance expanded.. Chapter 311 - Chapter 311: The Li Family’s Reaction to Dividing the Troils chapter 311: the li family¡¯s reaction to dividing the troils translator: 549690339 thinking of this, the single-horned ox crocodile wanted to slap itself. if it had joined this alliance back then, it would not have to do this. after the discussion, yang chen and zhou tianli returned to chen city. at the same time, the first stage of the selection of the little green mountain in the city of the city of the people¡¯s republic of china was gradually coming to an end. ¡°this is a sixth-grade aptitude!¡± on the small green mountain, along with the exclamation of a family general, almost everyone looked at the young man who was testing his aptitude. one of them recognized this person and immediately exclaimed,¡±isn¡¯t this the first name of da qian academy, qiyuan? he actually came to the chen family!¡± ¡°oh my god, even qiyuan is here. the attraction of this chen family guard is too great.¡± hearing these people¡¯s flattery, qiyuan did not reveal any expression. he had long been sick of hearing such flattery. ¡°lord general, did i pass the test?¡± qi yuan smiled.¡± ¡°all!¡± the guard recovered from his shock and quickly said,¡±¡±you¡¯ve passed, you¡¯ve passed. here, this is your number plate. please wait for the second stage of the assessment.¡± qi yuan put away his number plate and headed to the camp that had passed the first stage of the assessment. when those people saw qiyuan arrive, they all made way for him. as for qiyuan, he nodded in thanks as he found an empty space and looked up at the sky. it won¡¯t be long before 1 can become a chen family guard! not long after, the first round of testing officially ended. to chen dao¡¯s surprise, not many people were eliminated in the first round. after all, if one¡¯s aptitude had not reached the eighth grade, one would not have the confidence to apply for the position of the chen family¡¯s guard. after the first round of the selection, chen xuan continued to shout,¡±¡±the second round of the test is to test your strength.¡± ¡°next, the chen clan will hold an arena at the foot of little green mountain. everyone will fight each other until there are only 500 people left.¡± ¡°after 1 read out the number, the genius with the number plate will go down the mountain to fight.¡± ¡± next, number one versus number thirteen, number four versus number eight, number two versus number one hundred and thirty-four¡­¡± while the duel was in full swing, in the li family¡¯s meeting hall. master li looked at the quarreling elders and rubbed his forehead helplessly.¡± stop arguing. tell me one by one.¡±¡± ¡°elder li kerning, you go first.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± ¡°patriarch, everyone, do you believe what the chen family said?¡± li kerning stood up and said,¡±the zhou ancestor and the evil cultivators have an internal conflict?¡±¡± ¡°anyway, 1 don¡¯t believe it. 1 feel that the chen clan must be hiding something. we definitely can¡¯t ignore the power that can destroy the zhou clan¡¯s old ancestor and the malevolent ghost sect.¡± ¡°even if we don¡¯t destroy the chen family, we have to control this power. otherwise, our li family¡¯s rule will be affected.¡± ¡°you¡¯re trying to frame me!¡± li mo stood up and retorted,¡± how many hidden powers can there be in the endless mountain range? even if there are hidden powers, how can the li family not know?¡±¡± ¡°you would rather believe that the chen family has a power that is beyond our knowledge than believe that the sorcerers are having an internal conflict. could it be that you don¡¯t believe that our li family¡¯s intelligence organization has a superpower?¡± ¡°li kezhan, who is in charge of intelligence management, is here. if you ask him directly, won¡¯t you know everything?¡± li kezhan also stood up with an ugly expression.¡±! can guarantee that there is only one puppet in chen city.¡± ¡°this¡­¡± li kerning was stunned for a moment, but then he braced himself and said,¡±of course, i believe in the intelligence organization of our li family. but what if the chen family has other forces in the endless mountains?¡± ¡°our scouts didn¡¯t infiltrate the endless mountain range.¡± ¡°what kind of power can be hidden in the endless mountain range?¡±¡±don¡¯t tell me elder kerning thinks that there are experts who are willing to stay in the remote endless mountain range just to provide help to the chen family at the most critical moment?¡± li kehua said disdainfully.¡± ¡°only demonic beasts are willing to stay in the endless mountain range.¡± hearing this, li kerning¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± yes, it¡¯s a demon beast. maybe the chen family is colluding with the demon emperor in the endless mountain range.¡±¡± after saying this, li kerning¡¯s face turned red. he was surprised that he could think of colluding with the demon emperor. the other elders also had a joking expression on their faces. this li kerning was really forced into a corner and even said nonsense. however, the li family head thought seriously for a moment and then said,¡±it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no such thing. with the help of the puppets, it¡¯s easy to force one or two demon emperors to ally with you.¡± hearing the patriarch¡¯s words, the elders also seriously considered the feasibility of this idea. in the end, these elders were shocked to find that it seemed to really work. as long as they were given some resources, it was possible that the demon emperors would ally with the chen family or obey their orders. after all, that group of demonic beasts cherished their lives very much. in addition, there were resources and rewards, so it was not impossible for him to be someone else¡¯s thug. ¡°yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s what happened. otherwise, why would yang chen let the qian dragon guards leave?¡±¡± ¡°isn¡¯t it just that he¡¯s afraid that the matter of his alliance with the demon beasts will be exposed?¡± ¡°therefore, i suggest that we must participate in this alliance. even if we can¡¯t make the demon beasts listen to our orders, we can¡¯t make the demon beasts listen to the chen family¡¯s orders.¡± ¡± after all, he is a demon emperor!¡± hearing li kerning¡¯s words, master li fell into deep thought. li kerning¡¯s words made sense. no matter what, he could not let the chen family control such a force. unless the chen family was willing to swear an oath to the heavens and earth to be forever loyal to the li family. seeing that the family head was moved, li ke quickly said,¡±patriarch, this is just a guess. do we still need to investigate the specifics?¡± ¡°what if we wrongly accuse the chen family? at that time, wouldn¡¯t it make the vassals feel disappointed? do you think that our li family can casually use crimes to destroy them?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not without reason.¡± master li thought for a moment and said,¡±¡±elder ke lu¡¯s words make sense. without accurate evidence, we can¡¯t make wild guesses. how about this, elder ke zhan, you go and investigate the situation of the chen family and see if the chen family has really formed an alliance with the demon beasts.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± li kerning saw that the family head did not intend to deal with the chen family again, so he quickly said,¡±even if there is no evidence to prove that the chen family is in an alliance with the demon beasts, it is obvious that the chen family used the puppets without our permission.¡± ¡°if we don¡¯t punish them, then what prestige will our li family have?¡± ¡°that¡¯s absurd!¡± ¡± we¡¯re using the puppets to deal with the sorcerers!¡± li kehua said angrily.¡± if the li family punishes the chen family because of this, we¡¯ll lose our family¡¯s prestige!¡±¡± ¡°we can secretly punish those in the united states.¡± li kerning retorted. ¡°secret punishment? a rabbit will bite when it is anxious. if we punish them too much, won¡¯t the chen family publicize this matter?¡±li kehua asked. ¡°he dares?¡± ¡°if he spreads this news, we will destroy the chen family.¡±li kerning said angrily. ¡°then in the end, won¡¯t we still lose our prestige?¡±li ke glared at li ming. ¡°alright, alright.¡± the li family head waved his hand, signaling the two of them to stop arguing.¡± we definitely have to punish them for this matter. however, the chen family is also dealing with the sorcerers, so it¡¯s understandable.¡± ¡°how about this, we¡¯ll just reprimand them a little and let the chen family remember the rules.¡± ¡°a simple reprimand will not make the chen family remember.¡±li kerning continued. ¡°then let¡¯s punish them a little and make the chen family hand over some spirit stones. i think we¡¯ll just hand over a million. anyway, the chen family¡¯s harvest this time is definitely not small.¡±master li said. when li kerning saw this, he wanted the li family head to punish him more. however, seeing that the family head was already a little impatient, li kerning could only swallow his words. ¡°i¡¯ll leave this matter to the elder. you¡¯re familiar with the chen family anyway, so there won¡¯t be any misunderstandings.¡± ¡°alright, meeting dismissed.¡± hearing this, li ke sighed deeply in his heart. sigh, you¡¯re asking me to do something that offends people again. it seems that the family head is still angry at my bloodline because of the marriage alliance. after a long sigh, li kehua walked out of the meeting hall and began to think about how to tell the chen family about this.. Chapter 312 - Chapter 312: Zhou Consortium’s Plan chapter 312: zhou consortium¡¯s plan translator: 549690339 chen city, yang pass. after splitting the resources in the endless mountain range, chen yang and zhou tianli rode their respective mounts back to jiang prefecture. when they reached yang pass, the two of them stopped. ¡°master, where do you plan to go next? should he stay in chen city or go to yi city?¡± zhou tianli pondered for a moment before saying,¡±¡±i¡¯m used to staying in chen city, i really don¡¯t want to leave. how about this, i¡¯ll ask the prefecture overseer to move the government to chen city. this way, we can continue to live in chen city.¡± hearing this, yang chen smiled and said,¡±then i¡¯ll clean my humble abode and pay my respects to master.¡±¡± with that, the two of them split up. zhou tianli flew straight to yi city while chen yang entered yang pass and headed towards the chen family. ¡°eh? why are there so many people on this little mountain?¡± yang chen was shocked when he passed by little green mountain. although his little green mountain was more popular, it was not as fun as chen cheng¡¯s monster beast zoological garden. now, why were there so many people on this little green mountain? upon closer inspection, these people were all young people, and there were even people dueling below the small green mountain. after thinking about it, yang chen decided to go down and see what was going on. ¡°let¡¯s go down and take a look.¡± ¡°roar!¡± with a roar, the underworld dragon flapped its wings and slowly descended. ¡°what¡¯s that?¡± the dragon¡¯s roar entered everyone¡¯s ears. immediately, everyone raised their heads to look at the sky. when they saw the demon beasts in the sky, someone exclaimed,¡± underworld dragon, chen clan leader is here!¡± ¡°it¡¯s really an underworld dragon! i didn¡¯t expect the chen family head to come personally to check on our selection.¡± ¡°1 must work hard and strive to make the chen clan leader notice me!¡± chen dao also revealed a smile and led the chen family to the foot of the small green mountain to wait for chen yang¡¯s arrival. after the underworld dragon landed, chen yang put it into his imperial beast bag. then, he walked up to chen dao and asked,¡±¡±big brother, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡± clan leader,¡± chen dao explained,¡± these are all young talents who are preparing to join our chen clan and become generals.¡± ¡°i¡¯m here on the orders of the great elder to select them.¡± ¡°oh, is that so?¡± yang chen nodded and asked,¡±¡±are there any geniuses?¡± ¡°that¡¯s too many.¡± ¡± there are more than 100 seventh-grade geniuses,¡± chen dao said with a bitter smile.¡± there¡¯s even one sixth-grade genius. the rest are basically eighth-grade geniuses.¡±¡± ¡°wow, the quality is so high?¡± this gave yang chen a fright. with so many geniuses, if they grew up, it would not be a problem to build a seventh-rank force. ¡°who¡¯s that rank-six genius? bring him over for me to take a look.¡±yang chen ordered. ¡°yes, sir!¡± chen xuan nodded and turned to leave. not long after, he brought qi yuan to chen yang. looking at his idol standing right in front of him, qiyuan was a little nervous for a moment. he even forgot the most basic greeting. yang chen could tell that qi yuan was nervous. he patted his shoulder and asked,¡±what¡¯s your name?¡± hearing this, qi yuan hurriedly said,¡±replying to chen clan head, my name is qi yuan.¡±¡± ¡°qiyuan¡­¡± yang chen smacked his tongue and laughed,¡±not bad. cultivate well. 1 have high hopes for you. perhaps you can even become a guest of my chen family and enjoy the treatment of an elder.¡± hearing that, qiyuan¡¯s entire person became excited. although he had heard enough compliments, yang chen¡¯s praise still filled him with enthusiasm. ¡°yes!¡± qi yuan said excitedly. 1 will definitely become a general of the chen family and serve the chen family!¡± ¡°yes.¡± chen yang patted qiyuan¡¯s shoulder again and looked at chen dao.¡± big brother, i¡¯ll leave the matters here to you. i¡¯ll return to the clan first.¡±¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± under everyone¡¯s gaze, yang chen rode the underworld dragon and quickly disappeared. after yang chen completely disappeared, everyone finally came back to their senses. ¡°is that the chen clan leader? as the legends said, immortals descended from the heavens!¡± ¡°sigh, qiyuan is quite lucky to be able to obtain the chen clan head¡¯s praise.¡± ¡°if you had a sixth grade aptitude, the chen clan leader would also praise you. why are you saying all this? you might as well cultivate properly and strive to enter the chen clan leader¡¯s sight as soon as possible.¡± chen clan, in the meeting hall. yang chen was shocked when he entered. there were all kinds of books and scrolls on the desk. it was obvious that there were a lot of things piled up. chen xuan was currently dealing with these matters seriously. he did not even notice chen yang coming in. ¡°cough cough, first elder has worked hard.¡± this sudden voice pulled chen xuan¡¯s attention back from the book. seeing chen yang enter, chen xuan quickly said,¡±patriarch, you¡¯re finally back. there are still many important matters here that need your personal attention.¡± ¡°what¡¯s the big deal?¡± yang chen came to the desk and took chen xuan¡¯s seat. then, he asked. hearing this, chen xuan took out a book from the few books he had specially arranged.¡± family head, this is about the blockage in chen city. the second elder has requested to expand chen city.¡± then, chen xuan handed the booklet to chen yang. yang chen took the book and read it carefully. he then said,¡± it¡¯s true that we should expand the city. inform the mo family, the liu family, and the feng family. give them two choices.¡±¡± ¡°the first is to choose a city within the territory of my chen clan for them to live in.¡± ¡°the second option is for the girl to voluntarily give up her territory and live under the chen family. the chen family could guarantee that if they had a bite to eat, they would have a bite to drink..¡± Chapter 313 - Chapter 313: The Zhou Consortium’s Plan (2) chapter 313: the zhou consortium¡¯s plan (2) translator: 549690339 ¡°after they make their choice, instruct the second elder to expand chen city. this time, build a bigger chen city so that it won¡¯t be blocked again.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°patriarch, this second matter¡­¡± while chen yang and chen xuan were dealing with the major matters piled up in chen city, the higher-ups of the zhou consortium in the capital and the palace were also discussing the major matters that concerned the survival of the zhou consortium. zhou tianke glanced at the zhou consortium¡¯s higher-ups below and slowly said,¡±¡±don¡¯t look so sad. our zhou consortium hasn¡¯t perished yet!¡± hearing this, the zhou consortium¡¯s higher-ups braced themselves and looked at zhou tianke, who was sitting at the main seat. after a short while, prince de stood up and said,¡±your majesty, the most important thing now is to ease our relationship with prince de shun.¡±¡± ¡°deshun commandery prince was able to break through and ascend the stage all by himself. we didn¡¯t help him at all. even if deshun commandery prince abandoned us, no one would blame him.¡± ¡°although i believe that de shun commandery prince will not do this, we must prepare for the worst. in order for de shun commandery prince not to abandon the family, we must plan ahead.¡± hearing this, zhou tianke nodded and asked,¡±¡±does prince de have any thoughts?¡± ¡°first, let the grandson of the deshun commandery prince, zhou yingzhao, take over the position of the human ruler. this way, the deshun commandery prince will not leave us for at least three hundred years.¡± prince de¡¯s heart was bleeding. after planning for so long, in the end, he still wanted to give up the position of human king. however, there was nothing they could do about it. after all, once zhou tianli left them, it was uncertain whether the zhou consortium could remain as the royal family of da qian. if he couldn¡¯t sit firmly in the royal family of da qian, then the position of human king would become a joke. for the sake of the zhou clan, prince de could only let zhou ying zhao take over the position of the human king. ¡°that¡¯s true, but is zhou yingzhao willing to take over the position of human king?¡±zhou tianke was a little worried.¡± everyone is clear about zhou yingzhao¡¯s character. he even finds the position of deshun commandery prince troublesome, let alone the position of human king.¡±¡± ¡°i have to try no matter what. what if i succeed?¡±prince de thought about it and continued,¡±if zhou yingzhao is unwilling to take over the position of human king, then we have to think of another way.¡± ¡°my suggestion is to hold a marriage alliance.¡± ¡°whichever bloodline¡¯s woman can marry ying zhao, then the position of human king will be decided by that bloodline.¡± ¡°with this layer of relationship, i believe that de shun commandery prince will not leave us.¡± the longer the family developed, the weaker the blood relationship between them. as the zhou family developed, even the blood relationship between the direct descendants was extremely weak. there was no problem with marriage. some large clans that had developed for a long time relied on this kind of marriage to ensure the purity and stability of the bloodline in the clan. prince de¡¯s plan received the approval of the higher-ups. if the descendant of their lineage could marry zhou yingzhao, wouldn¡¯t that mean that the position of the human king would ultimately fall into their lineage? this was the best way to fight for the position of human king under the premise of stabilizing the family. immediately, everyone began to calculate what they should do next. at this moment, zhou tianke changed the topic.¡± the matter of the deshun commandery prince has come to an end for now. next, we should discuss the matters of the chen family.¡±¡± ¡°some time ago, i asked you to select the daughters of each family. how is the selection going?¡± at the mention of the chen family, everyone¡¯s hearts turned cold again. if there were other ways to deal with the chen family in the past, now, there was only one way left. after all, the chen clan¡¯s current strongest force was stronger than the royal family. if they angered the chen clan, the zhou clan¡¯s destruction would be in their hands. after a moment of silence, prince deli said,¡±¡±your majesty, the selection we have been waiting for is almost done. we are only waiting for your majesty¡¯s orders.¡± ¡°it¡¯s the same for us.¡± ¡± alright,¡± zhou tianke instructed.¡± since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll bring our daughter to the chen family in three days. we must fight for a direct marriage with the chen family.¡±¡± ¡°right, who will lead this operation?¡± as soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s thoughts quickly became active. if they could get the chance to lead the team, they might be able to build a good relationship with the chen family. with the relationship with the chen family, it would be of great benefit to them in competing for the position of the human king. immediately, the higher-ups all petitioned, expressing their willingness to lead a team. when zhou tianke saw this, he glanced at everyone and said,¡±¡±how about this, prince de is highly respected, let prince de lead the team.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± hearing this, prince de¡¯s eyes flashed with joy as he hurriedly replied. when the other higher-ups saw this, disappointment flashed in their eyes. however, this disappointment quickly disappeared. as long as her daughter¡¯s husband could marry into the chen family, then everything was still unknown. ¡°alright, that¡¯s all for today¡¯s discussion. everyone, please disperse. prince de, come with me.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± after everyone left, prince de followed zhou tianke into a hall. after entering the hall, zhou tianke sat on the main seat and pointed to the chair in front of him.¡± uncle, please sit.¡±¡± hearing this, prince de hurriedly bowed and said,¡±this old man cannot be addressed as uncle king.¡± ¡°what are you talking about? according to seniority, you¡¯re my uncle. how can you not bear the responsibility?¡±zhou tianke helped prince de up and placed him on a chair. then, zhou tianke continued,¡±uncle, do you know why i asked you to lead the team?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡± prince de shook his head. ¡°uncle, you¡¯re old and scheming for the country. there are some things that i can only tell you.¡±zhou tianke said. hearing zhou tianke¡¯s words, prince de frowned slightly. he subconsciously felt that the matter with the ancestor was not that simple. as expected, zhou tianke¡¯s next words verified prince de¡¯s guess. ¡°i asked chen yang to investigate the matter of the ancestor. uncle, do you know why?¡±zhou tianke asked. ¡± of course, we have to take the matter of the evil cultivators seriously.¡± prince de hurriedly replied.¡± even our ancestor can¡¯t tolerate it.¡±¡± ¡°your majesty¡¯s actions are for the sake of the future of our zhou clan.¡± zhou tianke smiled.¡± uncle, there are no outsiders here, so there¡¯s no need to say such things.¡±¡± ¡°uncle knows my character the best. if there are no great benefits, would i break my own arms?¡± prince de looked at zhou tianke with some doubt.¡± isn¡¯t your majesty afraid that the matter of the ancestor would implicate the zhou family, so he did this?¡±¡± ¡°this is one aspect, but not the most important. let me put it this way. the matter of the old ancestor is a fight between the two great sects outside the endless mountain range.¡± ¡°and i stand on the side of the forefather¡¯s enemy sect.¡± ¡°that sect promised that as long as i ruined the plans of the sect that the ancestor was in, that sect would nurture three mighty figures for our zhou clan.¡± ¡°furthermore, each of them is at least at the middle stage of the ascending stage, and the time limit is eight hundred years.¡±zhou tianke said. hearing zhou tianke¡¯s words, prince de was silent for a long time. ¡°your majesty, 1 have three questions.¡± first, were these two sects evil cultivators?¡± ¡°secondly, how can his majesty be so sure that the final victor will be the sect his majesty chooses?¡± ¡°thirdly, is the sect¡¯s promise credible?¡± although these three questions were simple, they hit the nail on the head. the first problem was also the most important problem. if both sects were evil cultivators, then no matter who the zhou consortium chose, it would be difficult for them to escape death in the future. as for the second problem, prince de was blaming the king. before he could determine who would win, the best thing to do was not to participate. after all, they were separated by an endless mountain range. the zhou consortium could completely stay out of this. the third problem was that if that sect stood him up, wouldn¡¯t all of their efforts be in vain? zhou tianke smiled and said,¡±¡±the first question is that these two sects are not evil sects.¡± ¡± the second question. although the sect behind the old ancestor is not evil sect, the things that he has done are things that even evil sect looks down on.¡± ¡°the sect i¡¯ve chosen has already found a lot of evidence. once it¡¯s exposed, the only thing waiting for the sect behind the patriarch is death..¡± Chapter 314 - Chapter 314: Visitor from the Royal Family chapter 314: visitor from the royal family translator: 549690339 ¡°as for the third question, uncle, you don¡¯t have to worry. the sect 1 chose has made a sect oath.¡± ¡°uncle, you should know how powerful this sect oath is. it¡¯s not inferior to the heaven and earth oath made by martial artists, so i¡¯m not worried that they will go back on their word.¡±zhou tianke laughed. after hearing zhou tianke¡¯s words, prince de was silent for a long time before he asked,¡±¡±king, do you really think that the sect behind the ancestor will definitely fail?¡± ¡°i can guarantee it.¡± hearing this, prince de took a deep breath.¡± in that case, do as the king has instructed.¡± ¡°good!¡± zhou tianke clapped his hands.¡± uncle, don¡¯t worry. 1 will leave one of these three spots for you. when the time comes, you can choose whoever you want.¡±¡± upon hearing this, prince de¡¯s eyes flashed with a bright light! a mighty figure on stage! why did he have to let his descendants compete for the position of the human king? wasn¡¯t it because he wanted his descendants to touch the stage that he hadn¡¯t touched? now, with zhou tianke¡¯s promise, even if his descendant was not a human king, he could still become a mighty figure! moreover, as long as his descendants could become mighty figures, it would be of great help to the development of his bloodline. at that time, his advantages would continue to stack, and perhaps there would be an endless stream of mighty figures appearing in his lineage. immediately, prince de knelt on one knee and said,¡±your majesty, my bloodline is willing to forever be under your majesty¡¯s command.¡± ii uncle, what are you talking about?¡± zhou tianke smiled as he helped prince de up.¡± we¡¯re all family. what¡¯s there to talk about?¡± by the way, i promised the chen family some profits. this time, i¡¯ll go to the chen family. uncle, please give it to the chen family as well.¡± ¡°oh, what do you have?¡± prince de asked. ¡°first, the title. 1 said before that 1 would confer the title of king of a different surname to the chen family.¡± ¡°secondly, there are some benefits. i promised to give the chen family 1,000 spiritual crystals and 1,000,000 spiritual stones. at the same time, i promised to find three demon beast cubs with the bloodline of the demon king for the chen family.¡± ¡°lastly, you have to choose three types of spirit herbs or spirit weapons. there¡¯s no limit to the grade. among these conditions, except for the third one, you can directly hand them over to the chen family.¡± ¡°as for the third one, let yang chen come and get it himself.¡±zhou tianke said. hearing zhou tianke¡¯s words, prince de took a deep breath. good heavens, his majesty was indeed generous. so many things were given away just like that? however, on second thought, these things were nothing to solve the problem of the ancestor. after all, if he gave these things to the li family and asked them to help deal with it, the li family might not be willing to do it. immediately, prince de nodded.¡± don¡¯t worry, your majesty. this old man will not fail his mission!¡± ¡°okay, go ahead.¡± time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, another month had passed. in this month, the expansion of chen city was in full swing. whether it was the mo family, the liu family, or the feng family, they were all willing to give up all their territories and live under the chen family. in this regard, it saved the chen family¡¯s effort and could quickly carry out the expansion. as for yang chen, he had also done a lot of things in this month. first, he used the 1,000 energy points in the dao integration pearl to raise the darkwind wolf¡¯s bloodline to the demon venerable rank. because of this, the darkwind wolf evolved into a howling moon wolf. yang chen was not surprised by this. after all, whether it was the storm wolf, the mythical wind wolf, or the howling moon wolf, their bloodlines were very similar. since his bloodline had risen to demon venerable, it was not surprising that he had evolved into a howling moon wolf. this time, yang chen didn¡¯t need to hide. as the chen family grew stronger, some precious treasures gradually entered the chen family. it was not a big deal to use these treasures to improve his subdued beast¡¯s bloodline. other than the matter of the mythical wind wolf, no, it should be the howling moon wolf, yang chen was also improving his cultivation. after handing over the matter to the great elder, yang chen started his closed-door cultivation. he consumed the spirit lotus and began to improve his cultivation. perhaps it was because of the bloodline in yang chen¡¯s body, but in less than half a month, the lotus was successfully produced by yang chen. yang chen¡¯s cultivation had also officially reached the eighth level of core formation. with this strength, he could completely dominate the entire da qian. after his breakthrough, yang chen stabilized his cultivation for another ten days. he only came out of seclusion after he had absorbed all his aura into his body and there was nothing unusual in the outside world. after coming out of seclusion, yang chen had been dealing with the chen family¡¯s affairs. with zhou muchun exterminated, the chen clan would be able to obtain a period of development. at the same time, chen yang could gradually implement some of his plans. just like that, it was the 13th day of the nth month of the 3rd year of qiyuan. on this day, a large number of flying carriages slowly landed outside chen city. seeing the symbol on the chariot, the pedestrians on the road hurriedly made way for them. this was because the symbol on the chariot was the official proof of the royal family of da qian. someone from the royal family actually came to chen city! moreover, looking at the scale, there were not a few at all. could it be that there was something else? for a moment, everyone was discussing animatedly. ever since the chen clan had destroyed zhou muchun, the number of major powers that had come to chen city was not small. however, this was the first time the royal family had come. it made people wonder if there was something going on. prince de ignored the discussion of the passers-by and said to the descendants of the royal family who had followed him,¡±remember, when you arrive in chen city, you must behave properly. don¡¯t let the chen family see us as a joke.¡± ¡°we understand!¡± hearing this, prince de nodded his head in satisfaction. then, he led a group of people into chen city. the guards at the gate of the city, from afar, saw the princes and pedestrians, and saw the symbols on their bodies. the guards subconsciously made way for the fear of the royal family. however, after seeing the two golden words ¡± chen family¡± on the city wall, the guards regained their courage and slowly waited for prince de and the others to arrive. when prince de arrived, the captain of the guards stepped forward.¡±stop, please explain your purpose.¡± ¡°are you blind? don¡¯t you recognize the symbols on our bodies?¡± the moment the guard finished speaking, the middle-aged man behind prince de berated. since when did the royal family need to check the cities of da qian? 11 don¡¯t be rude!¡± prince de berated him before smiling.¡±guards, you are good. they are all members of the great qian royal family.¡± ¡°we came here today to discuss something with the chen family.¡± prince de¡¯s polite attitude stunned the guards and the merchants. when did the royal family become so polite? however, on second thought, this was chen city. with the chen family¡¯s current power and influence, even the royal family had to be polite to the guards of chen city. the chen family was getting stronger and stronger¡­ the royal family was also lonely¡­ hearing prince de¡¯s polite words, the captain couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. he didn¡¯t expect prince de of da qian to be so kind to him. thank you, chen family! however, no matter how excited he was, he still had to do what he had to do. immediately, the guard captain quickly said,¡±please wait a moment, your highness. i will ask the chen family to come and welcome you.¡± ¡°okay, go ahead.¡± prince de sighed as he watched the guards leave. he did not expect the guards of chen city to have such courage and resourcefulness. the courage was that they could still talk freely in front of him. as for knowledge, he had clearly gone to investigate their identities, but he said that he had invited the chen family to welcome them. this would complete the mission and give them enough face. it seems that my royal family is a little lacking¡­ not long after, chen yang and chen xuan arrived at the north gate to welcome prince de. ¡°chen yang greets prince de.¡± after arriving at the north gate, chen yang stretched out his clothes and cupped his hands in greeting. prince de hurriedly stepped forward to support chen yang. with the current status of the chen family, prince de did not dare to let chen yang bow to him. ¡°family head chen, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. i¡¯ve come to disturb you.¡±prince de laughed. ¡°you¡¯re right.¡± yang chen also smiled,¡± prince de graced us with your presence. you have brought light to my humble abode. 1 am extremely grateful.¡±¡± ¡°prince de, please!¡± immediately, yang chen led prince de and the others through the north gate and slowly entered the chen family. when they arrived at the chen family, chen yang first asked chen xuan to settle down the members of the royal family. chen yang himself brought prince de into the reception hall. chen yang had already noticed that prince de had something to say to him. without needing prince de to mention it, chen yang sent the others away. when they arrived at the reception hall, yang chen poured a cup of tea for prince de and then went to the main seat. after sitting down, he asked with a smile,¡±prince de, why have you come this time?¡± hearing this, prince de put down the teacup in his hand and smiled.¡±! came here for two reasons.¡± ¡°the first is to represent the king to fulfill the king¡¯s promise.¡± with that, prince de stood up and took out a golden book from his bosom. he read it aloud,¡± the great qian imperial decree: granting chen yang the title of nanyang county prince. from today onwards, nanyang county will be the chen family¡¯s fief.¡± the imperial edict was very simple. there was no need to write those high-sounding words for such an exchange of interests. moreover, the chen family was not weak. if they wrote those rewards, wouldn¡¯t they think that the chen family was a vassal of the royal family? that was why the imperial edict was so simple. of course, it didn¡¯t matter if it was a false reputation or not. what chen yang valued was the three benefits that zhou tianke had promised. prince de knew what yang chen was thinking. he placed the golden book on the tea table and took out two bags. one was a storage bag, and the other was a subdued beast bag. ¡°lord chen, this storage bag contains 1,000 spiritual crystals and 1,000,000 spiritual stones. this imperial beast bag contains three demon beast cubs with the bloodline of the demon king.¡± ¡°as for the three spirit medicines or spirit tools that his majesty promised you, you will have to personally go to the capital to choose.¡±prince de said. chen yang smiled as he put the storage pouch and beast pouch into his bag.¡± thank you for your reward, king de. what¡¯s the second matter?¡±¡± ¡°the second matter is a private matter of the zhou clan and does not represent the royal family of da qian.¡± ¡°it¡¯s like this. our zhou clan already has many women waiting to be married, and their requirements for partners are relatively high.¡± ¡°and the chen family doesn¡¯t lack prodigies the least, so 1 plan to ask the chen family leader if our two families can marry.¡±prince de said.. Chapter 315 - Chapter 315: That’s Right, That’s What I Think chapter 315: that¡¯s right, that¡¯s what i think translator: 549690339 ¡°marriage? that¡¯s not impossible. however, my chen family pursues free love. if you want to marry into my chen family, the most basic thing is that my clansmen have to be willing.¡± ¡°prince de, it¡¯s not that 1 don¡¯t want to give you face, but this matter concerns the cohesiveness of my clan. i can only apologize.¡±yang chen smiled. hearing this, prince de hurriedly smiled and waved his hand.¡± i know the rules of the chen family. my royal family will not force anyone, as long as the chen family head does not stop them.¡± ¡°why should i stop them? it is the chen family¡¯s honor to be able to marry into the royal family.¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°in that case, thank you, patriarch chen.¡±prince de heaved a sigh of relief. as long as chen yang didn¡¯t stop prince de, he was confident that his family¡¯s girl would be able to attract the chen family. a fast-growing family like the chen family would definitely not pay too much attention to the education of their clansmen. their words and actions were definitely inferior to the descendants of the royal family. was he afraid that the chen clan¡¯s sons wouldn¡¯t be fascinated by this comparison? furthermore, prince de had not only brought young girls of the royal family¡¯s age, but also many young talents. his goal was also to form a marriage alliance. if they were only married, their relationship would be a little worse. it was better to have a deeper relationship with someone who was married. ¡°since the chen family head is willing to marry, when can we let them meet?¡±prince de asked. ¡°tomorrow then. it just so happens that my chen family¡¯s clan competition is tomorrow. i would like to ask prince de to give me some pointers.¡±yang chen said. ¡°i don¡¯t dare to give you pointers.¡± after the two of them exchanged pleasantries, chen yang arranged a banquet to entertain prince de. as for the rest of the royal family, chen xuan was in charge of entertaining them. at the same time, the purpose of the royal family coming here was gradually known by the direct descendants of the chen family. marriage! the royal family was planning to have a marriage alliance. almost all the unmarried direct descendants were discussing this matter. in the martial arts practice field, a few young direct descendants of the chen family were gathered together, discussing the matter of the royal marriage. ¡°have you seen the women of the royal family? how does he look?¡± ¡°what, you really intend to marry into the royal family?¡± ¡°is there a problem?¡± ¡°of course there¡¯s no problem. have you thought about it? they¡¯re a group of young ladies. 1 don¡¯t know how to serve them if i marry them.¡± ¡°hey, you¡¯re so prejudiced. our chen family is also powerful, but we haven¡¯t seen the women of the chen family being so rude and difficult to serve.¡± ¡°how can that be the same? what kind of education have we received? 1 dare say that there is no one in the entire da qian dynasty who knows more about etiquette and upbringing than our chen family.¡± ¡°yes, yes, yes,¡±¡±yes, yes,¡±¡±yes,¡±¡±yes,¡±¡±yes,¡±¡±yes,¡±¡±yes,¡±¡±yes,¡±¡±yes,¡±¡±yes,¡±¡±yes,¡±¡±yes,¡±¡±yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes,¡±¡± yes,¡±¡± yes,¡±¡± yes,¡± yes,¡±¡± yes,¡±¡± yes,¡±¡± yes,¡± yes, yes,¡±¡± yes,¡±¡± yes, yes,¡±¡± yes,¡±¡± yes,¡±¡± yes,¡± yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes,¡± yes,¡±¡± yes,¡±¡± yes, yes,¡± yes,¡±¡± yes,¡±¡± yes¡± hearing this, everyone looked at the white-robed young man sitting on the stone chair. this person was chen mingyu, the son of chen xiao, the tenth elder of the chen family. his martial talent was outstanding, and he was at the peak of level seven. if he did not fall in the future, it would not be a problem for him to cultivate to the peak of the core formation realm. in addition, his father, chen xiao, was the only person in the chen family who possessed a high-grade beast bloodline. one could imagine his status. although the chen family did not have so many perfunctory thoughts, it was their nature to be strong. in addition, their seniority was one generation higher than them, so these young direct descendants were willing to listen to chen mingyu. seeing that everyone was looking at him, chen mingyu thought for a moment and immediately said,¡±none of us have ever seen a royal woman before, so it¡¯s not good to speculate.¡± ¡°anyway, we¡¯ll meet sooner or later in the future. we don¡¯t have to be anxious. if we like her, we¡¯ll marry her. if we don¡¯t like her, then forget it.¡± ¡°as for tomorrow¡¯s family competition, 1 heard that seventh uncle took out a young demon beast with the bloodline of a demon king to reward the first place in the family competition.¡± hearing this, the group of young people gasped. ¡°a cub with the bloodline of a monster king, why is seventh grandpa so generous?¡± ¡°what are you saying? when has 7th grandpa not been generous? i wouldn¡¯t be surprised even if 7th grandpa took out the baby demon emperor.¡± ¡°but why didn¡¯t 7th grandpa tell us in advance? it¡¯ll also allow us to prepare early.¡± ¡°little uncle, what do you think?¡± chen mingyu thought for a moment and guessed,¡±! think seventh uncle is warning us.¡± ¡°warn us? what do you mean?¡± chen mingyu continued,¡± if seventh uncle had told us earlier, we would have cultivated diligently for this baby demon king.¡± ¡°but this way, it¡¯s impossible to judge who¡¯s putting in effort in martial arts and who¡¯s not.¡± ¡°if they didn¡¯t tell us the rewards, we would definitely treat this race competition as an ordinary race competition, and no one would specially cultivate it.¡± ¡°i think seventh uncle is using this reward to tell us that no matter what, we must always take cultivation to heart.¡± ¡°as long as we devote ourselves to cultivation, the clan and our efforts will not owe us anything.¡± hearing chen mingyu¡¯s words, all the geniuses became excited. so this was what 7th grandpa was planning. alright, we must work hard to cultivate and not let 7th grandpa down! outside the martial arts stage, prince de heard chen mingyu¡¯s words and said with slight admiration,¡±¡±it turns out that the chen clan leader has put in so much effort. no wonder the chen clan has developed so quickly.¡± yang chen smiled. what was going on? he had also suddenly thought of using zhou tianke¡¯s reward to motivate his clansmen. he did not expect chen mingyu to think so much. no, that¡¯s what 1 was thinking. yang chen smiled and said,¡±in order to develop the family, 1 can only put in effort in all aspects.¡±¡± time passed in a flash. in the blink of an eye, it was the day of the chen family¡¯s family competition. this year¡¯s family competition was different from the past. all the chen family members who participated in the family competition knew that the royal family was going to marry the chen family. out of curiosity towards the royal family, regardless of whether it was the direct descendants of the chen family or the collateral relatives, they were all ready to perform well. after all, they were still young. who wouldn¡¯t want to show off in front of the other family disciples? the women and men of the royal family also looked at the chen family members with curiosity. they were very clear about the purpose of this trip. for the sake of the family, they were naturally willing to sacrifice themselves for the marriage alliance with the chen family. however, even if he sacrificed himself, he had to make a good choice. he could not marry a profligate son. in the vip seats. prince de sat beside chen yang and smiled.¡±lord chen, how about the women of my royal family?¡± ¡°as expected, golden branches and jade leaves are extraordinary.¡±yang chen subconsciously said something nice. hearing this, prince de hurriedly asked,¡±then is the chen clan leader willing to choose one of them to find a wife for himself?¡± hearing prince de¡¯s words, chen yang jumped in fright. what a good fellow, this was a thought. yang chen smiled.¡± prince de, i¡¯ll say it again. the chen family believes in free love. i have no feelings for these royal women. how can i marry them?¡±¡± chen yang¡¯s words were already very polite, and prince de also understood that he could only choose to settle for the second best and see if he could marry a direct descendant of the chen family.. Chapter 316 - Chapter 316: The Zhou Clan’s Clansmen Caught in Self chapter 316: the zhou clan¡¯s clansmen caught in self- doubt translator: 549690339 ¡°patriarch, we can start now.¡± just as chen yang and prince de were talking, grand elder chen xuan stepped forward and told chen yang that the competition could begin. chen yang smiled at prince de,¡±¡±prince de, please excuse me for a moment.¡± ¡°please go ahead, chen clan leader.¡± prince de hurriedly said. immediately, yang chen left his chair and stepped forward. his majestic voice spread throughout the entire martial arts arena. ¡°it¡¯s the start of the annual clan competition, so 1 won¡¯t waste my time on idle chatter. i hope that everyone will always remember how difficult it was for our ancestors to establish their clans and work hard in cultivation.¡± ¡°today, you are proud to be born in the chen family. 1 believe that it won¡¯t be long before the chen family will be proud of you!¡± as soon as these words were said, the young clansmen of the chen family instantly became excited. it won¡¯t be long before the chen family will be proud of us! we will definitely work hard to cultivate and not let down the clan¡¯s expectations of us! even the disciples of the royal family were ignited by these words. when would the royal family be proud of them? hearing yang chen¡¯s words, a hint of fear flashed across prince de¡¯s eyes. indeed, what one saw was better than what one heard. this yang chen was indeed powerful! these two short sentences were worth thousands of words of encouragement! after mobilizing the emotions of his clansmen, yang chen continued,¡±in order to reward everyone, i¡¯ve decided to reward the first place of this family competition with a young demon beast with the bloodline of a demon king.¡± as soon as these words were said, the young clansmen of the chen family instantly boiled over. he did not expect that the clan would actually reward the first demon king cub. if they could obtain this demon king cub and nurture it for a long time, wouldn¡¯t they be able to be on par with supremacy zifu in the future? it wasn¡¯t just the young members of the chen family. the members of the royal family who had come with prince de were also shocked. the chen clan¡¯s clan competition actually had such a reward! even their royal family would not take out a demon king cub to reward their clansmen during the clan competition. could it be that the resources that the chen family had already surpassed the royal family? no matter what these people thought, yang chen had achieved his goal. looking at the young clansmen who were filled with fighting spirit, yang chen smiled in satisfaction. ¡°everyone, 1 hereby announce the start of the clan competition!¡± as soon as chen yang finished speaking, the sixth elder of the chen family, chen nan, walked to the martial arts practice field.¡± i will be the judge for this family competition.¡± ¡°the first battle, the direct line chen daoyuan against the collateral branch chen feng. the battle begins!¡± due to the rapid development of the chen family, although the chen family was already ranked as a rank-8 force, it was even stronger than a rank-7 force. however, the number of clansmen in the clan was only equal to that of an ordinary ninth-rank aristocratic family. this also led to the chen family¡¯s family competition not having qualifiers, but directly opening the finals, and there was no stage. with the chen family¡¯s young clansmen, once they set up the sub-stages, the clan competition would probably be over in less than half a day. this young family competition could be treated as a family celebration. he had never heard of a celebration that ended in half a day. therefore, the chen family directly used an arena to hold the family competition. although the scale did not seem to be comparable to the other aristocratic families, at least the time could be balanced. as chen nan¡¯s voice fell, two people walked out from the chen family¡¯s young clan members. one of them was dressed in a blue robe and wore a crystal-blue crown on his head. don¡¯t look down on that crown. it was an eighth-grade spirit tool that could nurture a martial artist¡¯s spirit anytime and anywhere. judging from his attire, this person was a young master from a wealthy family. the other person¡¯s attire was a little shabby, but that was only in comparison. if there was no comparison, that person¡¯s attire was completely comparable to the attire of a direct descendant of an eighth-rank aristocrat family. these two people were the participants of this year¡¯s family competition. the blue-robed young man was chen daoyuan, a direct descendant of the chen family, and the other was chen feng, a collateral relative. seeing the two of them walk onto the martial arts field, the royal family members immediately perked up and planned to see the strength of the chen family members. however, these people¡¯s eyes were more or less filled with disdain, with a hint of guidance from a superior. to put it bluntly, this group of people thought that the chen family was just lucky enough to obtain a puppet. the strength of their clansmen was equivalent to that of a normal member of an eight-rank aristocratic family. there was nothing much to learn from them. ¡°should 1 say it or not, the chen family members are quite good-looking.¡±a daughter of the zhou family laughed. ii just having good looks is not enough. if you want to marry us, you have to be strong enough.¡±another daughter of the zhou family said. ¡°compared to strength, i value etiquette more. 1 just don¡¯t know if the chen family, which has suddenly risen, has any education on etiquette.¡± a conflicted look flashed across the eyes of a legitimate woman from the zhou family. she did not want to marry a vulgar man who did not know etiquette. ¡°sigh, it¡¯s difficult. how could this etiquette be cultivated in a short period of time? we should lower our requirements. it¡¯s fine as long as we pass.¡±another di daughter sighed. while the zhou family members were discussing, chen daoyuan and chen feng were also ready. ii let the competition begin!¡± chen nan quickly said.¡± hearing this, chen daoyuan and chen feng first bowed to each other. then, they erupted the spiritual energy in their bodies and fought each other. this burst of spiritual energy gave the zhou clan members a fright. this was because they were shocked to discover that both chen daoyuan and chen feng were above the seventh level of qi refinement. one had to know that these two people were not older than 20 years old. the zhou clan members might not necessarily surpass them in terms of cultivation in this grade. ¡°i think the chen family must have deliberately chosen the most talented clansman in the clan to lead the clan competition in order to leave a good impression on us.¡±a member of the zhou family guessed. this guess was approved by most of the zhou family members. this was because they could not believe, nor did they want to believe, that the quality of the chen clan¡¯s clansmen was already comparable to their zhou clan. however, this theory was soon shattered by reality. almost none of the young members of the chen clan who went on stage were below the seventh level of qi refinement. even the members of the collateral family were the same. as for that chen mingyu, he had even broken through to the meridian unsealing realm before the age of twenty! at this age and cultivation level, even in the zhou consortium, he was a monstrous existence! ¡°could it be that the strength of the chen clan has already caught up to our zhou clan?¡±the first daughter of the zhou family, who had valued the strength of the marriage partner, said in astonishment. ¡°how is this possible? the chen family is only at rank-8. they can only be compared to our zhou family by relying on puppets?¡± the rest of the zhou clansmen were also shocked. it was no wonder that the zhou family members were so puzzled. because no one knew that in addition to the huge annual income of spiritual stones, the chen family also had an annual income equivalent to that of a seventh-rank force outside the endless mountain range. in addition, there were too few members of the chen family. the amount of resources that each person could get was an unbelievable number. not to mention the zhou consortium, even the li clan couldn¡¯t compare to the chen clan in terms of cultivation resources. with such a huge amount of resources, even if the chen family members were not talented, their cultivation speed before opening their meridians was still very impressive. as a result, the chen family, which was only an eighth-rank aristocratic family, was comparable to the zhou family, a sixth-rank aristocratic family. however, compared to the cultivation base of the chen clan, the endless trump cards that he had were what shocked the zhou clan the most. this was because they saw a beastmaster charging to the front with a sword in hand, getting his subdued beast to support him. in addition, they had never even heard of the various martial arts of the chen family, let alone seen them. the most shocking thing was that they actually saw a chen family member draw an array with his bare hands. this was simply beyond their knowledge! if not for the chen family¡¯s array master ling you explaining to them that this was a legendary martial arts array, an array master¡¯s initiative to attack. the meaning was equivalent to martial arts. they thought that the chen family had produced many array formation experts. these trump cards had caused the zhou clansmen to sink into deep self-doubt. h so, is the chen family an eighth-rank aristocratic family, or is our zhou family an eighth-rank aristocratic family?¡±a son of the zhou clan smiled bitterly. in the vip seats. prince de put away the shock in his eyes and turned to look at chen yang.¡± the nobles actually have so many legendary things?¡± damn it, a martial arts array. even he had never heard of this before. not to mention some martial arts that he had never seen before. if not for the fact that he was a prince of the zhou consortium, he would have wanted to join the chen clan. ¡°good luck, just good luck.¡± yang chen smiled. if it weren¡¯t for the remains of the yang gate, the chen family wouldn¡¯t have been able to grasp so many trump cards. after decades of development, the inheritance of the first circle had gradually been inherited by the chen family. a large number of martial arts techniques filled the library of the clan, causing yang chen¡¯s father, who was guarding the library, to have a headache. he had thought that it was an idle job, so he had come over to distribute his waste heat energy. in the end, he realized that this was not an easy job. it was simply a hot potato. in order to help his father, chen yang had asked the ancestor chen tao to return to the chen family to help his father guard the library. moreover, this was only revealed. those that were not revealed, such as pill formulas, blacksmithing blueprints, array formation blueprints, and so on, were the true trump cards of the chen family. with these things, as long as there was enough time, the chen family could quickly grow stronger. back to the main topic. as time passed, the competition officially came to an end. among them, chen mingyu obtained the final victory. under everyone¡¯s envious gazes, chen yang handed a demon king cub to chen mingyu. seeing this, chen mingyu said excitedly,¡±thank you, seventh uncle. i will definitely work hard to cultivate and strive to make my own contribution to the clan as soon as possible!¡± ¡°yes, it¡¯s good that you have such thoughts.¡±yang chen nodded in satisfaction. after the family competition ended, the two parties officially began the marriage alliance. in order to enhance the relationship between the two parties, chen yang specially asked the young members of the chen family to bring the royal family around chen city. prince de followed behind them in the name of protecting them. the main reason was that prince de was afraid that his clansmen would be too domineering and anger the chen clan.. how could he marry them? Chapter 317 - Chapter 317: The Arrival of Li Ke, The Tyrannical Li Family chapter 317: the arrival of li ke, the tyrannical li family translator: 549690339 this prince de¡¯s fear was somewhat groundless. because of the clan competition, these sons and daughters of the zhou clan had long let go of the contempt in their hearts. he even felt a little inferior. how could he be so arrogant and despotic under the influence of such emotions? seeing that his clansmen were not domineering, prince de heaved a sigh of relief. however, in the next moment, prince de became worried again. this was because prince de discovered that the chen family¡¯s di sons had a refined manner of speech that completely trampled the zhou family¡¯s di sons under their feet. those zhou¡¯s di daughters were completely subservient to the talent of the chen¡¯s di son. as for the eldest daughter of the chen family, she did not even look at the eldest son of the zhou family. this made prince de extremely uncomfortable. originally, prince de¡¯s plan was to let both sides have a go at each other. in the end, his plan was completely ruined. because in such an obvious comparison, prince de would not believe that the daughter of the chen clan would take a fancy to the son of the zhou clan. ¡°sigh, if 1 had known earlier, 1 would have brought out the true monster of our zhou corporation.¡±prince de said regretfully. actually, from the bottom of his heart, prince de did not think much of the chen family. prince de believed that even an ordinary di son of the zhou clan was enough to captivate the di daughters of the chen clan. however, from the looks of it, even the most monstrous son of the zhou family might not be able to compare to the son of the chen family. especially when they saw chen mingyu confidently narrating chen city to the zhou¡¯s di daughters, their eyes were filled with fascination. the son of the zhou family followed behind like a lackey, trying to curry favor with the daughter of the chen family, but was rejected by her. prince de was furious. a bunch of sh * t, are you still the legitimate sons of the zhou family? i really¡­ if it wasn¡¯t for chen city, prince de would have already captured this group of bastards and cleaned them up. at the same time, prince de was also suspicious of how the chen family had nurtured their clansmen to have such outstanding knowledge and self-restraint. prince de would never have thought that even when the chen family was at its weakest, they had not given up on educating their clansmen. at that time, he even took out half of the family¡¯s resources to invest in education. no matter which aristocratic family it was, it was unimaginable. after all, if yang chen hadn¡¯t insisted, the chen family probably wouldn¡¯t have invested so much in education. as for the results, it was obvious. moreover, yang chen had said from the very beginning that he would never neglect etiquette education. this also led to the fact that the chen clan members who came out of the clan school would definitely not be inferior to any clan in etiquette. at the same time, the chen clan also collected many strange things in the world to increase the knowledge of the chen clan members. moreover, the chen family¡¯s long-term dominance had also filled the chen family with confidence. it was this confidence that allowed the chen clan members to not be at a disadvantage in front of the zhou clan members. in fact, even the zhou clan members felt inferior to them. elegant in speech, knowledgeable, powerful in strength, with many trump cards. the key was that he was much stronger than his di son. so, how could he not be fascinated by the daughter of the zhou family? shaking his head, prince de sighed and could only endure the pain and continue to follow. as the direct descendant of the chen family brought the members of the royal family to visit chen city, elder li keke also quietly arrived in the chen family. in the guest hall. li kehua looked at chen yang, who was sitting at the head of the table, and sighed,¡± sigh, lord chen, you¡¯re in big trouble this time.¡±¡± ¡°oh?¡± yang chen¡¯s eyes turned cold, but his expression did not change.¡±¡±may i ask elder ke lu, what mistake did my chen family make?¡± ¡°what did you do wrong?¡± ¡± i¡¯ve just told you that you¡¯ll need my li clan¡¯s approval to use the puppets, but what happened next? you used the puppets to destroy evil sect.¡± ¡°although this goal is good, you still violated the li family¡¯s rules. look at you, even if you report it later, i can still say that it happened suddenly.¡± ¡°but how long has it been? you didn¡¯t say a word. isn¡¯t this clearly slapping the li family¡¯s face?¡±li kehua complained. yang chen narrowed his eyes as he listened to li ke¡¯s words. he smiled and said,¡±¡±hahaha, i was careless for a moment and made a great contribution. i was a little complacent. i hope the li family can forgive me.¡± ¡°it¡¯s good that you know.¡± li kehua glanced at yang chen and said,¡±¡±however, your intentions are good. my li family can¡¯t risk the world¡¯s condemnation to blame you.¡± ¡°however, this punishment is definitely necessary. otherwise, my li family will not be able to command the other vassal families.¡± ¡°yes, yes, yes,¡± yang chen quickly replied,¡±the chen family is willing to accept the punishment.¡±¡± seeing that yang chen was so tactful, li kehua didn¡¯t say anything more. he immediately told yang chen about the li family¡¯s punishment,¡± family head chen, after our discussion, the family head has decided to punish the chen family with one million spirit stones.¡± ¡°you don¡¯t have any objections, do you?¡± ¡°no, no, absolutely not.¡± ¡°please wait for a moment, elder ke lu. i¡¯ll go prepare the spirit stones immediately.¡± yang chen smiled.¡± ¡°yes.¡± li kehua nodded in satisfaction. at the same time, he praised yang chen in his heart. yang chen was famous at a young age, but he did not have the slightest bit of arrogance or recklessness. knowing when to advance and when to retreat, knowing the strong and the weak, under the leadership of such a person, it would be difficult for the chen family not to become strong. not long after, yang chen returned with the storage bag. yang chen handed the storage bag to li kehua and smiled.¡±¡±there are a million spirit stones in here. please put in a good word for my chen family in the future.¡± ¡°mm, don¡¯t worry. you are my son-in-law¡¯s disciple, so i will naturally side with you.¡± li kehua said with a smile. then, he checked the spirit stones in his bag of holding, but there was a problem. ¡°clan leader chen, i remember that i said that this spirit stone is one million, right?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, there¡¯s a million yuan inside.¡± ¡°really?¡± ¡°but no matter how i look at it, there are more than a million spirit stones in here.¡±¡± hearing this, chen yang smiled and said,¡± we can¡¯t let elder inscription work hard for our chen family for nothing. this extra spirit stone can be considered as elder inscription¡¯s hard work fee.¡±¡± ¡°ha ha ha, a talented commander like the head of the chen clan, why worry about the prosperity of the chen clan?¡±li kehua looked at the spirit stones in his storage bag and smiled in satisfaction. good heavens, there were nearly 200,000 spirit stones inside. it seemed that the chen family had really made a fortune this time. after sighing slightly, li ke stood up and said,¡±¡±chen clan leader, since i have already passed down my orders, 1 will not stay any longer.¡± ¡°chen clan leader, before i leave, let me remind you.¡± ¡°i know that you have a huge chasm in your chest and are absolutely unwilling to submit to any faction, but you have to understand that sometimes, when it¡¯s time to submit, he has to submit.¡± ¡°thank you for your guidance, elder yang!¡± yang chen said seriously. seeing this, li ke showed an expression of a promising elder and immediately turned around to leave. after li kehua disappeared, the smile on yang chen¡¯s face also disappeared. yang chen then sat on the main seat, picked up a cup of tea, and drank it in one gulp. ¡°i¡¯ll remember the li family.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the teacup was crushed by yang chen. chen yang had always avoided the li family and had always been forbearance. but now, it seemed that he could no longer tolerate it. after putting aside the li family¡¯s matters, yang chen continued to receive the royal family. after a month of shopping, yang chen began to work on the marriage. chen yang first asked his family¡¯s direct descendants to see if there were any who took a fancy to the other party. if there were, chen yang would go to prince de and see if the royal family was willing. if both parties were willing, they could directly form a marriage alliance. after half a month of discussion, a total of eleven daughters of the royal family were married to the sons of the chen family, allowing the two parties to facilitate the marriage relationship. after completing his mission, prince de left in satisfaction. yang chen followed prince de to the capital. his goal was naturally the three chances to choose the treasure promised by the royal family. at the same time, the news that the royal family had conferred chen yang the title of king of nanyang had spread. the people and the major powers of da qian were not surprised by this. after all, the chen family had made a great contribution. it would be unreasonable if they were not conferred the title of king. and according to the judgment of the large factions, this title of emperor might just be on the surface. privately, the royal family must have given many rewards to thank the chen family. if it wasn¡¯t for the chen family, the royal family¡¯s reputation wouldn¡¯t have been as bad as it was now after the matter was exposed. at that time, it would be good enough if the entire family wasn¡¯t destroyed by the angry crowd. after all, the dynasties outside would not let go of such a good opportunity. as for nanyang¡¯s fief, it was dispensable. even if he didn¡¯t make nanyang a king, wouldn¡¯t nanyang be the chen family¡¯s territory? this title of king would only save nanyang¡¯s taxes. for the chen family, the tax revenue of nanyang was nothing to them. amidst the heated discussion, yang chen also officially arrived at the capital. in the palace, zhou tianke received chen yang alone. in the guest hall, zhou tianke first asked a servant to serve chen yang a cup of tea before dispersing them, leaving only him and chen yang in the hall. after everyone else left, zhou tianke smiled and said,¡±¡±clan leader chen, this mission was well done.¡± ¡°no, no, it¡¯s just the hard work of the heaven dragon guards. my contribution is insignificant.¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°haha, chen clan leader is too polite.¡± ¡°oh right, 1 heard that the chen clan leader has sent people to seal off the ancestor¡¯s manor. no one is allowed to enter.¡±zhou tianke asked again. yang chen smiled and said,¡± 1 found a stone inside that can take one¡¯s soul away. to protect the safety of others, i sealed the place.¡±¡± ¡°oh, i see.¡± zhou tianke¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. the soul-stirring stone sounded like that thing. it seemed that he would have to ask the adults later. if it really was that thing, then he would have made a great contribution. after thinking about it, zhou tianke continued to smile.¡±¡±now that the chen clan lord has come personally, i believe he is here to choose a treasure.¡± ¡°forget it, i won¡¯t spoil the mood of the chen clan leader. now, i¡¯ll bring you to our treasure vault.¡± yang chen¡¯s eyes lit up. i can finally choose my treasures. who wants to be polite with you here? immediately, under zhou tianke¡¯s lead, chen yang officially entered the treasury of the zhou clan of the great qian dynasty.. Chapter 318 - Chapter 318: Shen Qiyu Arrives in the Sixth Year of Qiyuan chapter 318: shen qiyu arrives in the sixth year of qiyuan translator: 549690339 in the royal treasury, yang chen could not help but sigh as he looked at the dazzling array of treasures in front of him. compared to this thousand-year-old family, the chen family¡¯s foundation was still weak. zhou tianke walked to chen yang¡¯s side and introduced him,¡±¡±lord chen, the royal family¡¯s treasury is divided into two levels. the first level is where treasures of the seventh rank and below are stored.¡± ¡°the second level is for treasures of the sixth grade and above. please choose a treasure that you are satisfied with, chen clan leader.¡± hearing this, yang chen didn¡¯t stay for long and went straight to the second level. although the treasure did not have to be of a high grade, the most important thing was that it was suitable. however, chen yang was not in urgent need of a certain treasure, so he might as well choose a high-grade treasure. after entering the second level, the number of treasures was clearly much less than the first level. meanwhile, yang chen calmed down and started to pick slowly. zhou tianke was not in a hurry either. he quietly waited for yang chen to make his choice. about an hour later, yang chen finally finished choosing the three treasures. looking at the three treasures that chen yang had chosen, zhou tianke smiled and said,¡±¡±clan leader chen has good taste. any one of these three treasures can be considered the national treasure of our great gan.¡± ¡°for example, this grade six spirit weapon, the cold origin sword. even though it¡¯s grade six, its value isn¡¯t inferior to a grade five spirit weapon.¡± ¡°back then, our zhou clan spent a lot of effort to obtain this cold essence sword.¡± hearing this, chen yang¡¯s eyes flashed with curiosity.¡± your majesty, i only chose the cold essence sword because 1 felt that this spiritual weapon was extraordinary.¡±¡± ¡°i wonder if wang shang can tell me what is so special about this cold essence sword?¡± ¡°fine, then i¡¯ll speak on behalf of the chen clan about the three treasures you¡¯ve chosen.¡± zhou tianke cleared his throat and slowly said,¡±¡±firstly, this cold essence sword. why do i say it¡¯s precious? it¡¯s because the mystical materials used to build it are all fifth-grade and above.¡± ¡°you might be wondering why you would use so many precious spirit materials to forge a grade six spirit weapon.¡± ¡°don¡¯t be anxious. let me come slowly.¡± ¡°the reason why we need to use so many precious mystical materials to forge this grade six spirit weapon is because this coldorigin sword has a weapon soul!¡± ¡°patriarch chen should know that a spirit weapon with a weapon soul is much more powerful than a spirit weapon of the same grade without a weapon soul.¡± ¡°of course, this is only an additional product produced by the soul. the true ability of the soul is to help martial artists fully master spiritual artifacts.¡± ¡°with the help of a tool spirit, a martial artist can use a spirit tool as if it were his own arm. the chen clan leader should be able to understand how this kind of spirit weapon could increase a martial artist¡¯s battle prowess.¡± yang chen nodded his head. generally speaking, when a martial artist used a spirit tool, there would more or less be some obstruction. after all, it was an inanimate object, so it was naturally not as useful as his own arm. according to zhou tianke, if a tool soul could help a martial artist, like using one¡¯s own arm to use a spirit tool, then one could imagine how much it would improve a martial artist. he didn¡¯t expect yang chen to choose a spirit tool that contained a tool soul. however, yang chen was a little confused. why didn¡¯t he sense the existence of the artifact soul? zhou tianke seemed to have noticed the doubt in chen yang¡¯s heart as he smiled and said,¡±¡±did the chen clan leader not sense the existence of the artifact soul within the cold essence sword?¡± ¡°this is also one of the great advantages of the coldessence sword. this coldessence sword is like a puppet. it needs to recognize a master before it can be used.¡± ¡°you need to recognize me as your master?¡± chen yang was stunned. according to his current understanding, only puppets needed to recognize a master for spirit tools below the fifth stage. and now, the cold-essence sword actually needed to recognize a master. if that was the case, then the value of this cold essence sword¡¯s true qi was very high. if there was a fierce battle and he accidentally lost the cold essence sword, he would not have to worry about the enemy picking up the cold essence sword to deal with him. ¡°how was it? didn¡¯t i say that this cold essence sword is very powerful?¡±zhou tianke echoed with a smile. yang chen smiled and nodded. then, he changed the topic.¡± your majesty, can you continue to introduce the remaining two treasures to me?¡±¡± ¡°of course not.¡± zhou tianke could be said to have answered yang chen¡¯s question without reserve. he immediately continued,¡±¡±the second treasure you chose is a tier 5 spiritual medicine, the primordial dao grass.¡± ¡°this primordial dao grass is extremely rare in the endless mountain range. when my zhou family obtained it, we didn¡¯t recognize it.¡± ¡°fortunately, there are records about the daoyuan grass in the family¡¯s ancient books. only then did we know what kind of spiritual medicine this daoyuan grass is.¡± ¡°back to the main topic. this dao elemental grass is a fifth-grade spirit medicine, so it naturally has its own unique effect. it can increase the chances of a zifu disciple breaking through to the third level.¡± ¡°what?¡± yang chen was stunned. the reason why he chose the primordial dao grass was because he had taken a fancy to the grade of this fifth-grade herb. he did not know the effects of the primordial dao grass. he did not expect that this primordial dao grass would actually be able to increase the chances of a zifu disciple breaking through and ascending the stage. why didn¡¯t the zhou consortium use such a precious spirit herb? immediately, chen yang told zhou tianke about his doubts,¡± your majesty, this primordial dao herb is so effective. why didn¡¯t the royal family use it?¡±¡± zhou tianke explained,¡± clan leader chen, you might not know this. although the effects of this primordial dao herb are good, its medicinal properties are extremely violent.¡± ¡°after consuming it, there is a 30% chance of dying on the spot. unless you combine it with the water element grass, which is also a fifth-grade spiritual medicine, you will be able to offset its violent medicinal properties.¡± ¡°it¡¯s a pity that my zhou clan has been searching for a long time, but we haven¡¯t found any traces of the water elemental grass..¡± Chapter 319 - Chapter 319: Shen Qiyu Arrives in the Sixth Year of Qiyuan chapter 319: shen qiyu arrives in the sixth year of qiyuan translator: 549690339 hearing zhou tianke¡¯s explanation, yang chen took a deep breath. that was close. if he had consumed the primordial dao grass blindly, wouldn¡¯t there be a chance that he would be killed by the violent medicinal properties? immediately, yang chen decided not to consume it before he figured out the medicinal properties of the primordial dao herb. chen yang did not completely believe zhou tianke¡¯s words. who knew if zhou tianke was telling the truth? it was better to ask the shen family when they arrived. after talking about the primordial dao grass, zhou tianke continued to talk about the third treasure that chen yang had chosen. ¡°this third treasure is a grade five spirit weapon, the great sun bow. there¡¯s nothing special about this great sun bow, and it¡¯s quite ordinary.¡± ¡°if i have to find a special point, it would be that there are very few bow-type spirit tools. the rarer an item is, the more valuable it is. the great sun bow¡¯s price will also be a little higher.¡± hearing zhou tianke¡¯s words, chen yang¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of pity. he had originally thought that there was something special about this bow, but now that he looked at it, it turned out to be an ordinary bow. however, it was enough. just as zhou tianke had said, bow-type spirit weapons were rare to begin with. the rarer an item was, the more valuable it was. the value of this great sun bow was not low. after choosing the treasure, yang chen did not stay for long and left the capital in a flash. after returning to chen city, under yang chen¡¯s orders, the chen family began to keep a low profile. two and a half years passed. qiyuan 6th year, 4th month, 17th day. this date was nothing special to da qian. but to the chen family, it was somewhat important. because today, shen qiyu of the shen family once again took the resources and crossed the endless mountain range to reach the chen family. in the guest hall, chen yang quickly invited shen qiyu to sit down. after both parties sat down, yang chen smiled and said,¡±¡±second great grandpa, why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance so that i could be prepared to welcome you?¡± shen qiyu smiled and shook his head.¡± your chen family needs to lay low for now. if everyone knows about it, it¡¯s inevitable that outsiders will find out about the relationship between your chen family and my shen family.¡± ¡°for the safety of your chen family, it¡¯s better to keep a low profile.¡± then, shen qiyu picked up his teacup and was about to take a sip when he subconsciously looked at chen yang¡¯s cultivation. it did not matter if he did not look, but when he did, shen qiyu was shocked. good heavens, yang chen¡¯s cultivation had already reached the eighth level of the core formation realm! furthermore, it was not an ordinary eighth level. it was obvious that he had been at the eighth level for a long time, and there was no instability in his realm. if he progressed quickly, he would probably be able to break through to the ninth level of core formation within three years. damn, how old is chen yang, and he¡¯s already a zifu disciple? immediately, shen qiyu asked in shock,¡±¡±yang ¡®er, with your cultivation level?¡± ¡°oh, you mean this?¡± yang chen smiled and explained,¡±! was lucky enough to find the spirit nurturing lotus flower, allowing my cultivation to reach the eighth level of the core formation stage.¡±¡± shen qiyu heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. fortunately, he had the help of spirit herbs. if chen yang really relied on himself to cultivate to the eighth level of the core formation realm, that would truly shock shen qiyu. one had to know that yang chen was only in his fifties. even in the shen family, the highest cultivation level among his peers was only at the seventh layer of the core formation realm. this was also because the shen family had a large amount of resources, and the chen family¡¯s resources were obviously not as good as the shen family¡¯s. if their cultivation was higher than the shen family¡¯s, then it would be somewhat unreasonable. ¡°you are really lucky. even my shen family needs this lotus flower.¡±shen qiyu said enviously. this kind of spirit herb that could increase a warrior¡¯s cultivation without any side effects, let alone the fourth-rank force, the shen family, even the third-rank forces needed it badly. once this kind of spiritual medicine appeared on the market, it would basically be snatched up. ¡°if you can break through to the ninth level of core formation within three years, then you might be able to break through to the zifu level before the age of eighty.¡± ¡°breaking through to the purple mansion at this age is enough to cause a commotion even in the shen family.¡± ¡°you have to know that the patriarch of my chen clan broke through to the zifu level before the age of eighty. at that time, it caused a huge commotion in the entire chen clan, and the patriarch was also known as the number one genius in the past five thousand years.¡± ¡°now, we¡¯ll see if you can break the record set by the patriarch.¡±shen qiyu smiled. ¡°no, no, how could i dare to be compared to the shen family head?¡±yang chen smiled and shook his head. he knew his own situation. ever since he broke through to the core formation realm, yang chen clearly felt that the improvement of his cultivation had slowed down. in addition, the chen family could not give chen yang the resources that the shen family had at that time. chen yang really did not have the confidence to break through to the purple prefecture before the age of 80. it had to be known that the bottleneck between condensing the core and the zifu stage was no weaker than the bottleneck between the zifu stage and the stage. if one had to say what advantage he had, it would be that the accumulation required to condense a core was less than that of a zifu disciple. he could quickly cultivate to the peak of the core formation realm, and then use a large amount of time to slowly break through the bottleneck. oh, right, there was another advantage, and that was that this bottleneck was not like the bottleneck between the zifu disciple and the stage. without the assistance of medicinal pills, as long as one failed to break through, they would die. when condensing a core to the purple prefecture, even if there was no medicinal pill to assist, even if the breakthrough failed, as long as the martial artist accumulated enough, his life would not be in danger. of course, even if there was no life-threatening danger, the difficulty would be as high as it should be. it would not be that easy to successfully break through. ¡°don¡¯t belittle yourself. you and the family head are both possessors of ten lineages. why can¡¯t you surpass the family head?¡± ¡°you¡¯re able to develop a weak chen family to this extent. you naturally have your own abilities..¡± Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: Shen Qiyu Arrives in the Sixth Year of Qiyuan chapter 320: shen qiyu arrives in the sixth year of qiyuan translator: 549690339 ¡°with this ability, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to get cultivation resources?¡±shen qiyu smiled. ¡°sigh.¡± hearing shen qiyu talk about cultivation resources, yang chen could not help but sigh. when shen qiyu saw this, a puzzled expression appeared on his face.¡± why can¡¯t you help but sigh when i talk about cultivation resources?¡± ¡°second great-grandpa, you might not know this, but two years ago, my chen family was extorted of more than a million spirit stones. when i heard second great-grandpa talking about cultivation resources, i couldn¡¯t help but sigh.¡±yang chen said. upon hearing that, shen qiyu¡¯s face turned cold and his voice turned cold.¡± what exactly happened?¡± seeing this, chen yang quickly told shen qiyu about the li family. after shen qiyu heard that, he was not in a hurry to answer. instead, he frowned and pondered. not long after, shen qiyu¡¯s brows relaxed and he sneered,¡±¡±who am i? it¡¯s the li family of qianyuan.¡± ¡°a branch family that has been banished dares to be so arrogant and despotic. if the li family finds out, it¡¯ll be merciful if they don¡¯t destroy them!¡± ¡°humph! the li family in mianyang actually had such a branch family. it was really a pity.¡± then, shen qiyu looked at chen yang.¡± yang ¡®er, let me go. leave this matter to me.¡± i want to see how the li family of qianyuan dares to be so arrogant now that they have settled down in a corner!¡± then, shen qiyu pretended to get up and cause trouble for the li family. when yang chen saw this, he quickly stopped him,¡±¡±second great-grandfather, don¡¯t be anxious. the li family has a presence on the stage. if you go like this, i¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll suffer some damage.¡±, ¡°don¡¯t worry, yang ¡®er. since i dare to transport the resources alone, i naturally have my own confidence. even if the li family has a daoyuan realm expert, i¡¯m not afraid!¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, at least let me check out the li family¡¯s base.¡±yang chen said. upon hearing chen yang¡¯s words, shen qiyu first calmed the anger in his heart and slowly said,¡±¡±alright, i¡¯ll listen to you first.¡± after his anger subsided, shen qiyu remembered the important matter and quickly handed the storage bag to chen yang.¡± yang ¡®er, these are the resources of my shen family. take a look and see if the amount is correct.¡±¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need to look. 1 believe in second great-grandpa.¡± chen yang smiled as he took out the resources from his storage bag and placed them into his own storage bag. then, he returned the storage bag to shen qiyu. the storage bag that shen qiyu had was not ordinary. the space inside was ten times more than the storage bag that chen yang used. naturally, it was expensive. chen yang did not want to keep this storage bag. after returning the storage bag to chen yang, shen qiyu did not think too much about it and kept it. ¡°oh right, second great-grandfather, i have something to tell you.¡±yang chen said. shen qiyu frowned when he heard that.¡± could it be that there are other forces extorting your chen family?¡± ¡°not really. it¡¯s something related to the sorcerers.¡±immediately, chen yang told shen qiyu about zhou muchun and the sect behind him. after hearing chen yang¡¯s words, shen qiyu did not know what to do. ¡± it¡¯s a sect that isn¡¯t evil sect, but it needs a large number of people. this is a little strange. moreover, yang ¡®er, you don¡¯t have any other clues, so i don¡¯t know where to start looking.¡± ¡°there are clues too.¡± ¡°i found a strange stone in the manor of the royal family¡¯s ancestor,¡± yang chen said slowly.¡± ¡°there are also people in the li family who colluded with the royal family¡¯s ancestor. if we investigate patiently, we should be able to find some clues.¡± ¡°in that case, take me to see that stone.¡±shen qiyu said. immediately, chen yang brought shen qiyu and rode his underworld dragon to yingzhou. yingzhou, zhou muchun¡¯s manor. after arriving at the patriarch¡¯s manor, chen yang opened the tunnel and brought shen qiyu into it. when they got inside, yang chen didn¡¯t open the door immediately. instead, he instructed,¡±¡±second great-grandpa, that stone has a soul-stirring effect. you must be careful.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry.¡± shen qiyu nodded, and fear flashed in his eyes. even yang chen, the owner of the illusory spirit eye bloodline, was almost hit. this stone was definitely not ordinary. chen yang slowly pushed open the door and walked in with shen qiyu. the decorations inside did not change at all. it was still a strange statue and a blood-red stone. after seeing the stone, yang chen quickly closed his eyes. at this moment, shen qiyu pulled chen yang and shouted outside. then, he quickly closed the stone door. after doing all this, shen qiyu heaved a sigh of relief. seeing this, yang chen couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±second great-grandpa, what exactly is that stone?¡± shen qiyu heard this and slowly said,¡± blood demon stone. 1 didn¡¯t expect to see a blood demon stone here.¡±¡± ¡°blood devil stone, what is that?¡±yang chen asked. shen qiyu did not seem to hear chen yang¡¯s question. he kept muttering about the blood demon stone until chen yang asked again and again. shen qiyu then came back to his senses. shen qiyu immediately explained,¡± yang ¡®er, you have to look after this place. i¡¯ll help you deal with this thing when 1 bring the family head over next time.¡±¡± ¡°this blood devil stone is a terrifying thing. it can turn humans into living monsters.¡± hearing this, yang chen subconsciously moved away from the stone door and asked,¡±¡±where did such a terrifying thing come from?¡± this time, shen qiyu did not tell chen yang,¡± wait until your chen family advances to rank-5, then you¡¯ll know where this thing came from..¡±¡± Chapter 321 - Chapter 321: Shen Qiyu Arrives in the Sixth Year of Qiyuan chapter 321: shen qiyu arrives in the sixth year of qiyuan translator: 549690339 ¡°it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t know now. otherwise, it will only increase panic.¡± shen qiyu¡¯s words made yang chen even more curious. good heavens, so mysterious. wait a minute, it was rumored that the alkaid world had once suffered an invasion by demons. could this blood demon stone be related to that demon? could it be that the invasion of the demons had not ended? doubts rose in yang chen¡¯s heart one after another. however, shen qiyu was right about one thing. yang chen did not need to know about these things now. if the sky collapsed, there would be a tall man to hold it up. when the chen family¡¯s strength reached a certain level, he would pay attention to these things. after leaving the tunnel, chen yang ordered the piercing guard to guard it strictly. no one was allowed to enter. if anyone tried to barge in, they would be killed. after leaving zhou muchun¡¯s manor, the two of them returned to the chen family. not long after, the piercing guard brought back information about the li family¡¯s encampment. the two of them immediately sat on the shen family¡¯s carriage and rushed to the li family from the sky. in the center of the endless mountain range, there was a huge city that could accommodate tens of millions of people. the city wall was 50 meters tall. from afar, it looked like an ancient beast lying on the ground, emitting a soul-stirring aura. this giant city was called li city. there were only two kinds of people living in li city. one was the li family, and the other was the people who served the li family. even if they lived in li city, the true vassals of the li family served the li family. usually, this li cheng was in a peaceful state. because no one would dare to behave atrociously in li city. but today, li cheng¡¯s people sensed an unusual scent. many people saw a black dot streaking across the sky, heading straight for the li family¡¯s base. in the center of li city, in the manor where the li family¡¯s direct descendants lived. patriarch li was in the meeting hall, discussing matters with a group of elders when he suddenly sensed a terrifying aura. master li did not dare to delay and immediately led the elders out of the hall. however, just as the li family head walked to the door of the hall, he heard the cry of an eagle. a terrifying aura belonging to the late stage of the demon emperor realm spread out from the sky. at the same time, a loud shout resounded in the sky. ¡°the head of the li family is still here. why haven¡¯t you come and welcome me?¡± ¡°you¡¯re courting death!¡± hearing this, a trace of ruthlessness flashed across the eyes of the li family¡¯s head. where did this arrogant person come from? he actually rushed to the li family to behave atrociously! this commotion was not small. almost all the direct descendants of the li family had discovered the huge black shadow in the sky. ¡°this is a demon beast in the late stage of the demon sovereign realm. i didn¡¯t expect a demon sovereign to invade my li family. moreover, this demon sovereign seems to be under someone¡¯s command.¡± ¡°humph! so what if he dares to behave atrociously in my li family? even if he has a demon beast in the late stage of the demon emperor realm, he will pay a painful price!¡± ¡°you can¡¯t say that. since this person dares to come to my li family alone, he must have his own confidence. i don¡¯t believe that this person is a reckless fool.¡± ¡°so what if you are confident? my li family is not a place where anyone can come and go as they please. just wait and see. this person will definitely pay the price for his arrogance.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. coming to my li family to behave atrociously is no different from courting death!¡± in the sky, master li brought a group of elders and flew in front of shen qiyu. looking at chen yang who was beside shen qiyu, the li family head was deep in thought. then, he came to a realization.¡± i remember now. aren¡¯t you the chen family head?¡± ¡°i was wondering why your chen family developed so quickly. so there¡¯s someone behind it.¡± ¡°however, do you think that a demon beast in the late stage of the demon emperor realm can behave atrociously in front of the li family?¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the li family¡¯s head also emitted an aura of the late stage of the stage. the two auras collided, dyeing the sky above li city into a doomsday-like scene. elder li ke, who was behind the li family head, saw this and a hint of resentment flashed across his eyes. yang chen, you¡¯re such a smart person, why did you make such a mistake at this time?¡± even if you have someone backing you up, you can¡¯t bring it to the li family to behave atrociously. we can discuss it properly.. Chapter 322 - Chapter 322: The Tyrannical Shen Qiyu chapter 322: the tyrannical shen qiyu translator: 549690339 this was great. since they had come knocking on their door, the grudge must have been formed. even if yang chen was backed by a fifth-grade force, the li family would not let this matter go, not to mention that you only brought a late-stage demon emperor demon beast with you. li kehua shook his head disappointedly. yang chen was still too young and didn¡¯t know the principle of leaving a line in the line. mow that things have come to this point, how could the li family let the matter rest? if he had been the one to deal with it, how could it have come to this? now that things had come to this point, let¡¯s see how the chen family would clean up the mess. hearing the threatening words of the li family head, shen qiyu laughed disdainfully and said/¡±¡¯acting atrociously? what, is your qianyuan li family some kind of great family? you can¡¯t even fly above your family?¡± ¡°even the li family of mianyang would not stop the demonic beasts from flying over their family, right?11 the li family head frowned and glanced at shen qiyu in front of him. he threatened,¡¯¡±¡¯who exactly are you? which family do you come from? i low dare you act so impudently in front of my li family?11 ¡°although my li family has fallen, it is not something that can be casually insulted by a single person on stage.11 ¡°if 1 force you to stay, your family will not become enemies with my li family because of this!¡± obviously, the li family head also treated shen qiyu as someone from a rank-5 force. since everyone was a rank-5 and you were rude first, the li family head could totally make shen qiyu stay. however, the li family head was still unwilling to do so. the li family was weak now, so he would not offend anyone if he could. at that moment, the li family head made up his mind. if this person admitted defeat, he would let this person leave. ¡°are you even worthy of keeping me?¡± what the li family head did not expect was that not only did shen qiyu not give in, he did not even change the arrogance on his face. immediately, rhe li family head snorted and said angrily,¡±¡±in that case, i¡¯ll educate you on behalf of your family!¡± in an instant, the spiritual energy in the li family head¡¯s body whizzed out and blasted towards shen qiyu. it was obvious that he was planning to kill shen qiyu. even a clay man had a temper, let alone the leader of a fifth-grade force. since this person was so provocative, even if he came from a fifth-grade force, the li family head did not intend to let them off. if the li family head admitted defeat at this time, then the li family would lose all face. shen qiyu¡¯s expression did not change in the face of the li family head¡¯s attack. he crushed the ring on his finger. then, a figure made of fire appeared in front of shen qiyu. the figure glanced at the li family head and then punched out. bang! a loud sound rang out. under the horrified gazes of the elders, the li family head fell down like a bird with broken wings. he landed heavily on the ground, creating a deep pit in the li family manor. this might not be the case! li kerning was shocked. when shen qiyu and chen yang provoked the li family, li kerning was secretly happy. in li kerning¡¯s imagination, the li family head would kill the two of them on the spot in a fit of anger. at that time, the matter between his lineage and zhou muchun would no longer be known by anyone. however, the result was beyond li kerning s imagination. the usually invincible family head actually couldn¡¯t withstand a casual attack from the phantom! it wasn¡¯t just li kerning. li kehua and the other elders also widened their eyes and mouths in disbelief. damn it, who was this person? in the deep pit, the li family head struggled to get up. he looked at the phantom above him with fear, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes.¡± ¡°you know the dao origin phantom? it seems that your li family hasn¡¯t forgotten the glory of the past.¡±shen qiyu sneered. hearing shen qiyu¡¯s sarcastic words, the li family head¡¯s anger rose. my li family has only been banished for more than a thousand years. it¡¯s not to the extent that our inheritance will be severed! however, no matter how angry patriarch li was, he did not dare to express it with the dao origin phantom. immediately, master li flew back to shen qiyu and asked indifferently,¡±¡±which clan are you from? can you tell me?¡± ¡°since you know the dao origin phantom, you should know that you¡¯re not qualified to talk to me now.¡±shen qiyu had a domineering look on his face. hearing this, master li took a deep breath.¡± please wait a moment. 1¡¯11 go get our ancestor.111 with that, the li family head turned around and left. taking advantage of this time, yang chen asked,¡± ¡°second great-grandfather, what is this dao origin phantom?¡± ¡°you¡¯re talking about this daoyuan phantom. this is a phantom that can only be condensed by a daoyuan realm expert. its power will also change according to the strength of the daoyuan realm expert.¡± ¡°however, the weakest dao origin phantom has the strength of a first-stage dao origin realm expert. of course, if one wanted to condense a dao origin phantom, the dao they comprehended had to reach a certain realm. their strength had to be above the third level of dao origin. it was very troublesome to condense it. ¡°unfortunately, this dao origin phantom can¡¯t be maintained for long. otherwise, 1 could have rewarded you and helped you protect the chen family.¡±shen qiyu said. after listening to shen qiyu¡¯s words, chen yang finally knew the background of this phantom. at the same time, he also learned about the next realm of the mighty figures on stage, the daosource realm! it sounded like it was inseparable from dao. at that time, resources would no longer be of much use. it would all depend on one¡¯s own talent. of course, ordinary resources like spirit stones and crystals were not very useful. some precious resources were still useful. however, that was a matter for the future. it was not yang chen¡¯s turn to worry about it.. Chapter 323 - Chapter 323: The Tyrannical Shen Qiyu (2) chapter 323: the tyrannical shen qiyu (2) translator: 549690339 not long after, master li returned. following him was a white-haired old man. when he saw the old man, shen qiyu put away the arrogance on his face and cupped his hands at the old man.¡± greetings, venerable li.¡±¡± hearing shen qiyu¡¯s address, chen yang was somewhat puzzled. wasn¡¯t the honorific title of a purple mansion realm expert a venerable? why did the daosource realm have to address him as supremacy? the old man seemed to have noticed chen yang¡¯s confusion. he smiled and said,¡±¡±clan lord chen, you might not know this, but supremacies at the zifu level are addressed by ordinary people and weaker martial artists.¡± ¡°after you break through to the zifu disciple level, if you have any teachers, you will inform them. don¡¯t use the name of that sovereign.¡± ¡°because only those at the daoyuan realm and above are qualified to be addressed. even if the strong addressed the weak, they still had to address them respectfully.¡± ¡°you haven¡¯t heard of anyone addressing a zifu disciple as a supremacy on stage, right? however, when addressing someone above daosource, you still have to bring along a supremacy. this is a rule passed down since ancient times.¡± ¡°the difference between us humans and demon beasts is precisely these etiquette laws, so everyone has to abide by them.¡± hearing the li family¡¯s dao origin patriarch¡¯s words, chen yang nodded and cupped his hands.¡¯thank you, venerable one.¡± fortunately, he knew about this beforehand. if he didn¡¯t know about this, he might make a fool of himself when he went out in the future. yang chen decided that he would never allow those people to call him a superior when he returned. he had to get used to it in advance. after telling yang chen how to address him, the li family¡¯s dao origin patriarch continued to smile.¡±sir, may i ask which faction you are from and why you have come to my li family?¡± ¡± i¡¯m from the hundred lineages ¡®shen family. speaking of which, i¡¯m also related to your li family by marriage.¡± shen qiyu said slowly.¡± hundred lineages shen clan! this person was actually from the hundred lineages ¡®shen clan! things were not going well. among the three great fourth-ranked families in the eastern ridge region, the hundred lineages ¡®shen family was the strongest. but why did the shen family of the hundred lineages want to take the chen family¡¯s name? with doubts, the li family ancestor asked,¡±so it¡¯s the genius of the shen family. this old man greets you. shen tianjiao, may 1 know why you have come to my li family?¡± ¡°it¡¯s like this. the chen clan head has the blood of my shen clan in his body, so he can be considered a member of my shen clan.¡± ¡°now, a branch of my shen family has been forcefully taken in by your li family and extorted more than a million spirit stones from the chen family. li zunzhe, isn¡¯t this a little too much?¡± ¡°is there such a thing as a feeling?¡± the li family¡¯s dao origin patriarch frowned and looked at patriarch li.¡± patriarch, what¡¯s wrong with you? didn¡¯t you investigate properly when you recruited the vassal families?¡± ¡°yes, yes, yes. 1 was careless. the main reason is that i saw the chen family developing rapidly and the chen yang family head was like a blazing sun. i suddenly developed a love for talent and took him in as a vassal.¡± ¡°i forgot to investigate properly. this matter is my fault. i am willing to accept the punishment of the shen family.¡± hearing the patriarch¡¯s words, the li family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of satisfaction. as expected of the clan head i chose. this shows that this was a coincidence and not intentional. there was also the boasting of the chen family and chen yang, killing two birds with one stone. shen qiyu could not blame the li family head, so he said,¡±¡±since it¡¯s a misunderstanding, then it¡¯s fine to resolve it.¡± ¡°how about this, you cut off your relationship with the chen family and return the spirit stones you extorted.¡± ¡± yes, yes, yes,¡± the li family head quickly replied.¡± the li family will immediately repay 10 million spirit stones to compensate the chen family.¡±¡± seeing this, shen qiyu¡¯s expression softened. then, he said unhurriedly,¡±¡±by the way, 1 hope that the li family can keep the chen family¡¯s matter a secret and not leak it to other forces. can you do that?¡± ¡°no problem, of course not.¡± master li agreed readily. ¡°words are useless. swear an oath to the heavens and the earth.¡±shen qiyu said calmly. ¡°you!¡± master li¡¯s words paused. how could this heaven and earth oath be made so easily? ¡°hmm? did the li family head have some difficulties? if there is, you can tell me. i¡¯ll get my family¡¯s ancestor to help solve it.¡±shen qiyu smiled. hearing this, the li family head took a deep breath and circulated the spiritual energy in his body.¡± 1, li daoyuan, swear an oath to the heavens and earth that i will never leak the matter of the chen family. if i violate this oath, i will be punished by the heavens and the earth!¡± the moment the li family head swore, the heavenly dao immediately reacted. seeing this, shen qiyu nodded in satisfaction.¡± master li, this oath of heaven and earth will not do any harm to your li family.¡± ¡°after all, if the relationship between the chen family and my shen family is leaked in the future, my shen family will not look for your li family.¡± ¡°if you didn¡¯t make the heaven and earth oath, i¡¯m afraid the first person you¡¯ll look for will be your li family. not only will it cause trouble, but the ancestor will also destroy your li family in a fit of anger.¡± hearing shen qiyu¡¯s words, the li family head nodded. shen qiyu continued,¡± since the li clan is willing to swear the heaven and earth oath and is also willing to compensate the chen clan, then let¡¯s drop this matter.¡±¡± ¡°oh right, you also said that the chen family is your vassal, so we should hide as much as we can.¡± ¡°no problem.¡± master li didn¡¯t want to refuse anything now. he had to send this god of plagues away quickly. seeing this, shen qiyu nodded.¡± since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll be leaving. as for the spirit stones as compensation, send them to the chen family as soon as possible.¡±¡± then, shen qiyu brought chen yang and swaggered out of the li family. after shen qiyu completely disappeared, the li family patriarch said with a gloomy expression,¡±¡±follow me to the meeting hall. also, tell the clansmen that no one is allowed to leak what happened today. otherwise, they will be expelled from the clan.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± in the li family¡¯s meeting hall, the li family¡¯s ancestor looked coldly at the trembling elders in front of him and said indifferently,¡±tell me about the chen family.¡± immediately, the li family head told the ancestor everything about the chen family. after hearing the words of the li family¡¯s head, the li family¡¯s ancestor slammed the table and said angrily,¡±foolish! do you think that this puppet can be born for no reason?¡± ¡°or do you think that there are ruins of such puppets in this desolate place?¡± ¡°there¡¯s obviously a force behind this. can¡¯t you guys think of it? or are you guys used to being domineering and forgetting that there¡¯s always someone better than you?¡± hearing the patriarch¡¯s reprimand, the elders lowered their heads. they were only attracted by the benefits of this puppet and had forgotten that there must be many secrets hidden inside. however, elder li kerning asked unwillingly,¡±ancestor, is that person really from the shen family?¡± ¡°could it be that he was lucky enough to obtain the dao origin phantom phantom and came over to pretend?¡± ¡°i won¡¯t.¡± the li family patriarch shook his head.¡± i sensed a bloodline from that person. this is indeed the aura of the hundred lineages ¡®shen family.¡± ¡°of course, the most important thing is that the dao origin phantom is clearly condensed by a peak dao origin expert.¡± ¡°the only peak dao origin expert in the eastern ridge region who has comprehended the dao of fire is the shen family¡¯s venerable lord huo.¡± hearing the ancestor¡¯s words, the last trace of hope in li kerning¡¯s heart was completely extinguished. he did not expect that such a huge figure would stand behind this small chen family. ¡°patriarch, how should we deal with the chen family next?¡± patriarch li asked.¡± ¡°what else can we do? with the shen family backing us, the chen family can do whatever they want in the endless mountains.¡± ¡°according to what the shen family said, on the surface, the chen family is still a vassal of our li family. in fact, we have to be careful with the chen family.¡± as he said this, the li family ancestor sighed faintly.¡± my li family is no longer the ruler of the endless mountain range.¡± when the elders heard this, their expressions turned ugly. their li family had been banished to such a remote place, but they could not rule this place. where was the logic in this? li kehua reminded him,¡±¡±ancestor, i have a question. why does the shen family value chen yang so much?¡± ¡°needless to say, he must have outstanding talent.¡¯the li family ancestor said without hesitation. but as soon as he finished speaking, the li family ancestor suddenly felt that something was wrong.¡± if chen yang¡¯s talent is outstanding, then why didn¡¯t the shen family recruit him?¡± ¡°maybe yang chen is unwilling?¡± patriarch li tried. ¡°he¡¯s not willing. is this something that he can do just because he¡¯s not willing? can he still reject the shen family¡¯s decision?¡± ¡°wait, if he is¡­¡± Chapter 324 - Chapter 324: Endless Mountain Range Development Plan chapter 324: endless mountain range development plan translator: 549690339 the li family ancestor seemed to have thought of something and his words suddenly stopped. the li family elders were listening attentively to the ancestor¡¯s analysis. when they saw the ancestor suddenly stop, all of them had puzzled expressions. on the other hand, the li family head seemed to have thought of something and looked at his ancestor in shock.¡±ancestor, could it be¡­¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s the only explanation.¡±the ancestor nodded with a bitter smile. the elders were even more confused when they heard the two riddlers ¡®words. the li family¡¯s first elder could not help but ask,¡±ancestor, patriarch, what is the explanation?¡± ¡°first elder, let me ask you. what is the most famous bloodline of the hundred lineages ¡®shen family?¡±¡± ¡°that is naturally the top grade bloodline of the ten great spirit meridians that the shen family calls the ten meridians.¡±first elder said without hesitation. as soon as he finished speaking, the first elder also reacted and said with a shocked expression,¡±patriarch, could it be that chen yang has ten meridians in his body?¡± ¡°most likely.¡± the old ancestor sighed faintly and continued,¡± only the 10 lineages have the qualifications to bargain with the shen family and let them stay in the chen family.¡± hearing this, the great elder of the li family revealed a smile that was uglier than crying.¡± this chen yang is actually from the 10 lineages. doesn¡¯t that mean that as long as he is given time, it will only be a matter of time before the chen family conquers the endless mountain range?¡± ¡°sigh.¡± the ancestor did not reply. he only sighed again. after sighing, the li family patriarch continued,¡±¡±whether chen yang is from the ten lineages or not, as long as we have the support of the shen family, it is only a matter of time before we unify the endless mountain range.¡± ¡°we have to make plans early and leave a chance for our family to survive during this change.¡± hearing the ancestor¡¯s words, the li family head made a decision. the li family head looked at li kehua.¡± elder kehua, i have a mission for you. you will go and help our li family and chen family form a good relationship.¡± ¡°we must dispel the bad impression of our family in chen yang¡¯s heart. of course, it would be better if we can form an in-law with the chen family.¡± ¡°as for your daughter and zhou tianli¡¯s marriage, our li family will hold a grand ceremony and let your daughter marry zhou tianli in a grand manner. n ¡°in addition, the family will compensate for your daughter¡¯s imprisonment and push your daughter to the stage as soon as possible.¡± ¡°at the same time, the family will also give your daughter a large amount of resources every year until she breaks through to the late stage of the stage.¡± these words completely confused li ke. however, he felt ecstatic after making a profit. he immediately said,¡±¡±patriarch, don¡¯t worry. i¡¯ll definitely complete the mission.¡± the elders at the side looked at li kehua with envy and jealousy. they knew that the li family had completely prospered. in order for the li family to continue living in the endless mountains, the family had to maintain a good relationship with the chen family. as the only elder of the li family who had a relationship with yang chen, li kehua was definitely valued. in addition to the compensation the family gave to li kezhao¡¯s daughter, li kezhao¡¯s bloodline would soon become the direct bloodline second only to the family head¡¯s bloodline. humph! he was just lucky to have a good daughter who married yang chen¡¯s master. what was the big deal? wait a minute! yang chen didn¡¯t seem to be married. if that was the case¡­ all of a sudden, the elders had a plan in their hearts. if a woman from his bloodline was married to chen yang, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he was also related to chen yang? moreover, their relationship was even closer than li ke¡¯s. now that the rise of the chen family had become an inevitable trend, if the marriage could be successful, it might not be impossible for him to obtain benefits from it. at the thought of this, the elders smiled at each other. in the end, they could see the meaning in each other¡¯s eyes. immediately, all the elders cursed in their hearts. hmph! a bunch of old foxes. great qian, jiang state¡¯s chen family. after returning from the li family, shen qiyu planned to leave the chen family. however, chen yang insisted on letting shen qiyu rest and play in chen city for a few days before leaving. seeing that chen yang was so insistent, shen qiyu could only accept chen yang¡¯s good intentions and stroll around chen city for a few days. a few days later, shen qiyu left chen city in satisfaction after chen yang sent him off. after leaving chen city, shen qiyu quickly rushed back to his family. this time, his harvest was not small. not only did he know the whereabouts of the li family, but he also found the blood demon stone. if he told the clan about this, the clan would definitely reward him with a lot of resources. after shen qiyu left, chen yang gathered the elders in the meeting hall. ever since the chen family¡¯s territory had become larger and larger, each elder had to be responsible for more and more things. it was not so easy to gather these elders now. it wasn¡¯t that yang chen hadn¡¯t thought of expanding his position as an elder, but people of his generation were all freer than the other, and they were unwilling to become an elder. they had accompanied yang chen through tough times, so yang chen couldn¡¯t force them, so he had to take a step back. they were to become elders of the family after they turned 100 years old. as for this period of time, he would let the elders hold up. even yang chen¡¯s father had been invited out of the library by yang chen to be an elder of the family to share the burden of the other elders. in the past, yang chen¡¯s father was willing to hide in the library for the sake of yang chen¡¯s authority. yang chen¡¯s prestige was at its peak, not to mention him, even the patriarch couldn¡¯t compare to him. in addition to the fact that there were a lot of things to do in the family, yang chen¡¯s father was willing to come out of the mountain to be an elder. back to the main topic. after ail the elders arrived at the meeting hall, yang chen took the lead and said,¡±¡±everyone, i have gathered all the elders back to the clan today because there is a major matter that concerns the clan that needs to be discussed with the elders.¡± as soon as chen yang finished speaking, first elder chen xuan took the lead and asked,¡±patriarch, is there anything important? hadn¡¯t the li family¡¯s matter been resolved?¡± ¡°first elder, don¡¯t be anxious. although what i want to say is not important at the moment, it concerns the future development of my chen family.¡±yang chen smiled. hearing this, chen xuan seemed to have thought of something and quickly asked,¡±patriarch, is it about the trade route we talked about last time?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± yang chen nodded and explained to the elders,¡±¡±! won¡¯t beat around the bush anymore. i¡¯ve already discussed with the great elder and planned to open a trade route.¡± ¡°this trade route runs through the entire endless mountain range, connecting our endless mountain range with the outside world.¡± ¡°as long as we control this trade route, our chen family will no longer be short of spirit stones in the future. at that time, we can buy a lot of aptitude pills and make every member of our chen family a monster of the world.¡± hearing yang chen¡¯s words, the elders looked forward to it. if it was as yang chen said, what would happen to the chen family in the future? any random person from the chen family was at least a seventh-grade talent genius. if that was the case, how could the chen family not prosper? ¡°patriarch, let¡¯s move out. mi ¡°that¡¯s right, patriarch. we have no objections. we¡¯ll listen to your arrangements.¡± seeing that the elders wanted to open the trade route immediately, yang chen smiled and waved his hand. seeing this, the elders quickly quieted down and waited for chen yang to continue. ¡°everyone, this trade route is a hundred-year, or even thousand-year, ten-thousand-year plan. we can¡¯t rush it. we need to plan it slowly.¡± ¡°moreover, just relying on the current manpower of my chen family is not enough to pull up such a huge trade route.¡± ¡°then, patriarch, what do you plan to do?¡±chen xuan asked. ¡± i¡¯m planning to integrate all the forces in jiang prefecture and open up this trade route with them.¡± yang chen smiled.¡± ¡°we do need manpower. instead of letting other factions participate, it¡¯s better to let the jiang prefecture¡¯s factions participate. after all, the jiang prefecture is still under our control.¡± ¡°secondly, let the jiang prefecture¡¯s factions participate. after we give them spirit stones, if they want to buy cultivation resources, their first choice will be our chen family.¡± ¡°after going around in circles, the spirit stones will still return to our chen family.¡± ¡°of course, this is on the premise that our chen family¡¯s items can really move them.¡± ¡°that¡¯s why we can¡¯t slack off in the development of the ruins, especially the spiritual herbs and spiritual weapons.¡± ¡°in addition, if we can buy the pili formulas and forging blueprints from the outside world, it¡¯s best if we can buy what the outside world has and what it doesn¡¯t have.¡± ¡°right, regarding the training of alchemists and artifact refiners, don¡¯t slack off. even if there are pill recipes and artifact refining blueprints, there must be someone to refine them.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± all the elders nodded and remembered yang chen¡¯s instructions. ¡°do you think there are any details that need to be perfected?¡± yang chen asked. let¡¯s discuss it together.¡± ¡°patriarch, i do. i think¡­¡± ¡°patriarch, i think¡­¡± immediately, a heated discussion broke out in the chen family¡¯s meeting hall. the elders brought out all the problems they could think of for everyone to discuss and solve. after half a day of discussion, everyone had already concluded a perfect cooperation. seeing this, chen yang smiled and looked at chen xuan.¡± great elder, send an invitation to the leaders of the forces in jiang prefecture. tell them to come to my chen family on the loth of next month. i want to invite them to a banquet.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± while the chen family was discussing the development of the endless mountains, li kehua had already gone to look for zhou tianli. chen cheng, zhou tianli¡¯s residence. seeing that lord tai shan was looking for him, zhou tianli hurriedly went out to welcome him and brought li kehua into his manor. after li kehua sat down, zhou tianli hurriedly served him a cup of tea and carefully asked,¡±lord tai shan, is there anything you need from me?¡± li kebo leisurely took a sip of tea, then said unhurriedly,¡±¡±there is indeed a small matter that needs you to prepare.¡± ¡°oh, what is it?¡± zhou tianli asked. ¡°the patriarch has decided to marry my daughter to you in a grand manner. as her husband, you naturally have to prepare in advance and give my daughter a grand wedding procession.¡±li ke said. ¡°wha¡­ what was that? the li family head is willing to let madam reunite with me?¡±zhou tianli¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.. Chapter 325 - Chapter 325: The Life Is Unpredictable, The Li Family Begging For Mercy chapter 325: the life is unpredictable, the li family begging for mercy translator: 549690339 looking at zhou tianli¡¯s face that was filled with disbelief, li kezhao could not help but laugh,¡±¡±of course it¡¯s true. 1 estimate that in less than a month, this news will spread to the entire da qian.¡± hearing this, zhou tianli stood up excitedly, pacing back and forth to hide the excitement in his heart. this is actually true!¡± after pacing around, zhou tianli took a deep breath and looked at li kehua.¡± lord taishan, can you tell me why master li changed his mind?¡± hearing this, li kehua sighed deeply.¡± the world is unpredictable. you have to thank your disciple.¡± ¡°my disciple? yang ¡®er? what does this have to do with yang er?¡± zhou tianli was confused. ¡°because my li family has made a promise, i can¡¯t tell you the details. you only need to know that yang chen has a terrifying force behind him.¡±li ke said. ¡°what a terrifying force!¡± zhou tianli took a deep breath. a force that the li family feared would at least be at the peak of rank-5, or maybe even rank-4. he did not expect yang ¡®er to have such a terrifying force behind her. no wonder yang ¡®er¡¯s family had developed so quickly. no wonder yang¡¯ er had so many trump cards. no wonder yang ¡®er was so confident in the face of any difficulties. it turned out that there was already an answer to all of this. he had never thought that one day, he would actually reunite with his wife because of his disciple. at this moment, zhou tianli felt extremely fortunate. he was glad that his decades of treasuring talents had brought him such great help. ¡°so, the li family wants to use me to ease their relationship with the chen family?¡± zhou tianli wasn¡¯t a fool. after pondering for a moment, he guessed the reason why the li family head was willing to let his wife reunite with him. ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± li kehua nodded and said,¡±my li family doesn¡¯t ask for much. as long as the chen family guarantees that they won¡¯t destroy my li family in the future, it¡¯s fine.¡± hearing li kehua¡¯s words, zhou tianli recalled what li kehua had just said about the impermanence of the world. a fifth-grade force that had dominated the endless mountain range for more than a thousand years would actually worry about being destroyed by other forces in the endless mountain range one day. of course, zhou tianli didn¡¯t completely believe li kehua¡¯s words. he only promised,¡±¡±lord tai shan, don¡¯t worry. if this is all the li family wants, then leave it to me.¡± in other words, if there were any other excessive requests, he would not be able to do it. hearing this, li kehua smiled in satisfaction.¡± that¡¯s good. mi it wasn¡¯t that li ke didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind zhou tianli¡¯s words. the reason why he was still very satisfied was that the li family had no intention of using zhou tianli to complete other things. it was already very difficult for the chen family to guarantee that they would not destroy the li family. if he wanted the chen family to make other promises, then this relationship was not enough. of course, the li family was not unprepared. they had been recruiting women in the family for the past few days. they did not want to marry chen yang, but at the very least, they wanted to marry into the chen family. with in-laws, some matters and benefits could be discussed. at that time, no matter who suffered a loss, they would not go to the point of war. seeing that li kehua didn¡¯t ask him to do anything else, zhou tianli quickly said,¡±¡±lord tai shan, there¡¯s no time like the present. i¡¯ll go find yang ¡®er now.¡± ¡°this old master will go with you. there are some things that need to be said by the li family to conform to etiquette.¡±li ke said. when zhou tianli saw this, he didn¡¯t refute and brought li kehua to the chen family. chen clan, in the meeting hall. after discussing the development plan of the endless mountains with the elders, yang chen lowered his head and began to deal with the family matters. at this moment, chen xuan walked in.¡± family head, deshun prince requests an audience.¡±¡± ¡°master is here.¡± yang chen put down what he was doing and said,¡±¡±just ask master to come to the meeting hall. why do you still want to see him?¡± ¡°it¡¯s like this. elder li ke also came over.¡±chen xuan said. hearing this, chen yang thought for a moment and said,¡±bring my master and elder li ke to the reception hall. i¡¯ll be there immediately.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± in the reception hall, li kehua was a little nervous. who knew if chen yang would value his relationship with zhou tianli? after all, this was related to the territory of the entire endless mountains. if they could destroy the li family, the benefits that would be brought to the chen family would be astronomical. ¡°i didn¡¯t know elder li ke had come and didn¡¯t welcome you.¡± not long after, a hearty laugh came from outside the reception hall. immediately after, yang chen¡¯s figure entered the guest hall from outside. seeing chen yang come over, li kehua quickly stood up to welcome him.¡± greetings, master chen.¡±¡± ¡°aiyo, elder ke lu is killing me.¡±yang chen smiled and helped li diao to the chair, then strode to the main seat. after sitting down, yang chen picked up his teacup and asked with a smile,¡±may 1 know why elder ke mu is here?¡± ¡°i¡¯m here to represent the li family and apologize to the chen family. mi ¡°my li family didn¡¯t come at the right time and offended the chen family. this is my li family¡¯s fault, and my li family is willing to bear it.¡± ¡°there are ten million spirit stones in this bag of holding.¡± as he spoke, li ke took out a storage bag from his pocket and respectfully handed it to yang chen. seeing this, yang chen took the storage bag and placed it on the tea table. he then smiled and said,¡±¡±what are you talking about, elder ke lu? what the li family did was for the benefit of the family.¡± hearing yang chen¡¯s words, li kehua frowned. although yang chen¡¯s words sounded nice, he didn¡¯t reveal any intention of forgiving the li family. or rather, he didn¡¯t have the intention of not destroying the li family in the future. immediately, li mo turned to zhou tianli. zhou tianli stood up and said,¡± yang ¡®er, 1 have good news for you. your master¡¯s wife is going to be reunited with me.¡±¡± h it¡¯s true! ii yang chen stood up excitedly and asked,¡±¡±the li family is willing to let him go?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± zhou tianli nodded his head,¡± this is all thanks to you, yang ¡®er. the li family only allowed madam to reunite with me because of you.¡± ¡°yang er, can you give me face and make a promise that when you become rich in the future, you won¡¯t destroy the li family?¡± hearing this, yang chen didn¡¯t even think and said directly,¡±¡±since master has said it, 1 will naturally follow. as long as the li family does not go against my chen family in the future, my chen family will naturally not touch the li family.¡± hearing yang chen¡¯s words, li kehua looked at zhou tianli in shock. he had already expected that chen yang would listen to zhou tianli. however, he had not expected that chen yang would agree to zhou tianli¡¯s request without even thinking. it seemed that this master had a very high position in yang chen¡¯s heart. immediately, li diao cupped his hands and bowed.¡± thank you, master chen! hu ¡°there¡¯s no need to be so polite, elder ke lu.¡± chen yang helped li kehua up,¡± in the future, my chen family still has many things to do that will disturb the li family. when the time comes, 1 would like to ask elder kehua to put in a good word for me.¡±¡± h it¡¯s not a big deal. the li family will definitely do as instructed.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not a short time. this old man won¡¯t disturb the chen clan leader. this old man will take his leave.¡± ¡°oh right, justice, there¡¯s no need for you to send me off. prepare for the wedding properly and don¡¯t let my daughter lose face.¡± then, he turned around and left. as for yang chen and tianli, they sent him to the entrance of the guest hall and watched him leave. after li ke¡¯s figure disappeared completely, zhou tianli sighed.¡± disciple, i¡¯ve let down your chen family.¡± ¡°master, what are you saying? even if you didn¡¯t say it, 1 would have found a random reason to tell the li family that my chen family wouldn¡¯t touch them.¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°oh, why is that?¡± zhou tianli was confused. ¡°master, please come in.¡± yang chen and zhou tianli entered the guest hall together. after they sat down, yang chen explained,¡±¡±! think master already knows the reason why the li family has to admit defeat.¡± ¡°i know.¡± zhou tianli nodded his head,¡± it¡¯s because you have a terrifying power backing you.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°although 1 have the shen family behind me, that terrifying force. however, the shen family is too far away from my chen family.¡± ¡°if my chen family forces the li family too much, they can completely use the entire family¡¯s strength to destroy my chen family with lightning speed and then quickly escape.¡± ¡°with the strength of my chen family, it is not enough to fight against the li family. we must pretend to be a snake and numb the li family first.¡± ¡°since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we give master some face? this way, master, you can also occupy a certain amount of weight in the li family.¡±yang chen smiled. hearing this, zhou tianli nodded his head,¡± i see. this way, i¡¯ll feel better. i won¡¯t drag your chen family down because of me.¡± ¡°but my disciple, when your chen family becomes stronger, how will you deal with the li family?¡± ¡°oh, i¡¯m just curious. i don¡¯t intend to plead for the li family.¡± ¡°i know what master means.¡± chen yang smiled and said,¡±in the past, the beast tamer sect also prevented my chen family from dominating jiang prefecture. however, my chen family did not destroy the beast tamer sect.¡±¡± ¡°as for whether our chen family will destroy the li family in the future, that will depend on the li family¡¯s performance.¡± zhou tianli nodded. he understood yang chen¡¯s meaning. whether the li family would be destroyed or not would depend on the li family¡¯s own choice. if they chose to submit, move, or give in, the chen family would naturally not be willing to make a big fuss. if he was stubborn¡­ ¡°by the way, when you mentioned the beast tamer sect, i remembered something. your chen family¡¯s cultivation technique can only be cultivated to the purple prefecture. how do you solve the problem of the cultivation technique after that?¡±zhou tianli asked. zhou tianli didn¡¯t believe that a mere purple prefecture realm cultivator could satisfy chen yang. however, if he wanted to cultivate to the zifu level or above, he had to solve the problem of the cultivation technique. hearing this, yang chen smiled.¡± i¡¯ve discussed this with wang shuo. the follow-up to the ten thousand beast technique is in their sect. in order to find the technique, i¡¯ve also made some preparations.¡±¡± ¡°oh, what preparations?¡± zhou tianli asked.¡± ¡± endless mountains development plan.¡± yang chen smiled.. Chapter 326 - Chapter 326: Building a Merchant Band (1) chapter 326: building a merchant band (1) translator: 549690339 ¡± endless mountains development plan?¡± zhou tianli frowned,¡± so, disciple, you¡¯re not fooling those demon emperors, but you¡¯re really planning to strengthen the endless mountain range?¡± ¡°of course.¡± yang chen smiled and said,¡± this endless mountain range has fed us. we naturally have to strengthen it. of course, the premise is that they have to be obedient.¡±¡± yang chen didn¡¯t say it explicitly, but zhou tianli knew who he was referring to. they were nothing more than demon emperors living in the endless mountains. if they were obedient, yang chen would definitely bring them along to develop. if he didn¡¯t listen¡­ perhaps the front gate of the chen family was a little monotonous and needed some statues made of the corpses of demon emperors. ¡°so, while you are carrying out the endless mountain development plan, you are also gathering your own strength to prepare for the cultivation method?¡±zhou tianli asked. ¡°more or less.¡± chen yang said,¡±i don¡¯t believe that the main sect of the beast tamer sect would give me the cultivation technique so easily.¡±¡± ¡°whether we use force to convince them or use resources to exchange, we need to accumulate our strength.¡± zhou tianli nodded.¡± then, what do you plan to do?¡± ¡°the first step is very simple. build a trade route. earning resources is one thing, but more importantly, learn about the situation outside.¡± speaking of this, yang chen¡¯s eyes were cast in the direction of the endless mountain range.¡± although the endless mountain range has blocked the external dangers for us, it has also blocked our vision.¡± ¡°i understand what you mean.¡± zhou tianli understood and asked,¡±¡±is there anything i can help you with?¡± hearing zhou tianli¡¯s words, yang chen didn¡¯t stand on ceremony,¡± 1 need an expert to lead the caravan out of the endless mountain range.¡± hearing this, zhou tianli pondered for a moment before saying,¡±¡±you mean, you want me to lead the team?¡± ¡°no, it doesn¡¯t necessarily have to be you, master, leading the team. as long as there¡¯s an expert at the zifu level leading the team, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±yang chen said. ¡°understood.¡± zhou tianli nodded.¡± since that¡¯s the case, i¡¯ll get your senior brother to lead the team. he already broke through to the zifu disciple level three years ago, and his wife also broke through to the zifu disciple level five years ago.¡± ¡°with two zifu disciples leading the troops, our safety will be guaranteed.¡± ¡°senior brother?¡± yang chen knew that this senior brother was zhou tianli¡¯s son, which was also zhou ying zhao¡¯s father. ¡°that¡¯s right. your senior brother, who is also my son, zhou mou, is cautious by nature. 1 can be more at ease if i use him to lead the team.¡±zhou tianli said. ¡°zhou mou? senior brother doesn¡¯t have a travel license?¡± yang chen was stunned for a moment. ¡°no. after all, his mother is from the li family. the zhou family can¡¯t let him take the title. even ying zhao¡¯s title was added because 1 strongly requested it.¡±zhou tianli explained. hearing this, yang chen understood and said worriedly,¡±¡±but would master¡¯s wife be willing to let senior brother lead the team?¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, madam won¡¯t refuse. it¡¯s because mou ¡®er has a strong personality and is unwilling to rely on his mother and me.¡± ¡°now that there¡¯s such an opportunity for him to rely on his own hands to earn a breakthrough and ascend to the stage, and even to have rich resources for his parents, mou ¡®er won¡¯t reject it.¡± ¡°my wife also respects the choice of her descendants, so she naturally won¡¯t refuse.¡± hearing zhou tianli¡¯s words, yang chen couldn¡¯t say anything and could only promise,¡±¡±don¡¯t worry, master. i¡¯ll arrange for a demon sovereign to accompany you. with the demon sovereign guarding them, there was no problem with their safety.¡± ¡°even if we are unlucky and break into the encampment of other demon emperors, they will not make things difficult for our caravan for the sake of the demon emperors who are accompanying us.¡± with yang chen¡¯s promise, zhou tianli¡¯s last bit of worry disappeared. he smiled and said,¡±¡±disciple, don¡¯t worry. 1¡¯11 go back and call your senior brother over.¡± ¡°en, there¡¯s no need to rush. 1¡¯11 only start planning on the tenth of next month. it won¡¯t be too late to ask shixiong to come over then.¡±yang chen said. ¡°alright, see you on the loth of next month.¡± after discussing the matter, the two of them left and went to do their own things. chen yang was preparing for the trade route while zhou tianli was preparing for his wife. since the li family was willing to let them go, they naturally had to show the li family respect. zhou tianli estimated that even if he started setting up now, it would take a few years before he could complete it. proposing marriage, welcoming the bride, and building a special manor, each of these required a long time. regarding this, zhou tianli was no longer anxious. after all, he had waited for so many years. it was not a big deal to wait for a few more years. he still had to let his wife marry into the family in a grand manner and give her enough face. this could be considered zhou tianli¡¯s insignificant compensation. while zhou tianli was busy with the wedding, chen xuan had already spread the news of the gathering at the chen family on the loth of next month to all the factions in jiang prefecture. almost immediately, the leaders of the forces who received the news immediately took action and rushed to chen city as if they were risking their lives, afraid that they would delay the day and make chen yang unhappy. as the leaders of the various forces hurried on, the days passed. in the blink of an eye, it was the tenth of next month that chen yang had set. on this day, a group of faction leaders were brought to a certain hall in the chen family by the chen family elders. in the hall, yang chen was sitting on the main seat, smiling at everyone. ¡°greetings, patriarch chen!¡± almost instantly, all the leaders of the forces, including wang shuo, bowed to chen yang. yang chen, on the other hand, graciously accepted their salutations and immediately smiled,¡±¡±there¡¯s no need to be so polite. please take a seat and have a good taste of my chen family¡¯s food.¡± hearing this, the group of faction leaders came to their seats under the lead of the chen family guards. after that, no one dared to delay and sat down obediently. after everyone sat down, yang chen smiled and asked,¡±¡±do you know the reason why 1 invited you here?¡± as soon as he finished speaking, everyone replied in unison,¡±we don¡¯t know.¡± seeing this, yang chen didn¡¯t keep them in suspense anymore. he immediately smiled and said,¡±¡±i called you here today because 1 have a business that will make you rich.¡± ¡°this¡­¡± yang chen¡¯s words had completely stunned them. the leaders of these forces began to discuss in low voices, analyzing the meaning behind yang chen¡¯s words. yang chen sat on the main seat and watched them discuss without stopping them. not long after, the discussion gradually died down. wang shuo stood up and asked,¡± clan leader chen, what kind of business is it? what do you need us to do?¡±¡± hearing this, yang chen smiled and nodded. he gestured for wang shuo to sit down and said,¡±¡±i won¡¯t keep you in suspense. this business is built by us with money and effort.¡± ¡°and the destination of the caravan is the world outside the endless mountain range.¡± ¡°what?!¡± his words shocked everyone, including wang shuo. no one had expected yang chen to be so bold.. Chapter 327 - Chapter 327: Building a Caravan (2) chapter 327: building a caravan (2) translator: 549690339 no one had expected yang chen to be so bold. what kind of place was the endless mountains? it was not an exaggeration to say that it was a forbidden land in the human world. who knew how many demon emperors and demon kings there were inside? not to mention crossing the endless mountain range, even if they could go 10,000 miles deep, it would already be considered a blessing from the heavens. seeing everyone¡¯s shock and fear, yang chen smiled and said,¡±¡±everyone, there is no need to be afraid. this matter is led by my chen family, and the one who has contributed the most is naturally my chen family.¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need to be shocked, because 1 already had a plan for this. if we don¡¯t connect the trade routes and rely on the resources in the endless mountain range, we will sooner or later run out of food.¡± ¡°if we don¡¯t work hard now, are we going to leave this problem for future generations?¡± ¡°if you are unlucky and die early, it¡¯s fine. if you are lucky and really break through to the stage, you won¡¯t even have the resources to cultivate.¡± ¡°i¡¯m not trying to scare you. if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask sect leader wang shuo. although his family hasn¡¯t made it to the stage, he doesn¡¯t lack cultivation resources.¡± hearing this, all the leaders looked at wang shuo. seeing this, wang shuo sighed.¡± sigh, actually, since a hundred years ago, cultivation resources have been very scarce.¡± ¡°more than a hundred years ago, our beast tamer sect could still maintain the glory of having three or four zifu disciples. now, it¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not that 1 don¡¯t have enough talent. it¡¯s just that i don¡¯t have the resources to nurture another zifu disciple.¡± ¡°and even if my beast tamer sect has fallen, the status of the sect has not decreased. what does this mean? it means that the sect in da qian has fallen as a whole.¡± ¡°by the same logic, the great gan¡¯s martial arts declined, but its position in the other dynasties did not change. this also means that the other dynasties have also declined.¡± hearing wang shuo¡¯s words, the faces of all the leaders turned ugly. their forces were weak and could not directly sense the shortage of resources. however, sometimes, they felt that it was not easy to earn spirit stones. seeing the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces, yang chen struck while the iron was hot and said,¡±¡±have you never thought of going to a higher place to see the scenery?¡± ¡± if everyone really sees the scenery at a higher place, but they are stuck in a dilemma for the rest of their lives because of the limited training resources, won¡¯t they be even more helpless?¡± this time, the leaders of the various forces were no longer silent. instead, they began an intense discussion. after a while, master meng asked,¡±¡±lord chen, we are all willing to follow the footsteps of the chen clan.¡± ¡°however, the endless mountains are simply too dangerous. we are all afraid that this is just a meaningless attempt.¡± yang chen understood that these people were still afraid. even if the chen family would bear the greatest losses, they were still afraid that their investment would not return. every leader of a force had many things to consider and would not act rashly. this was because their rash decision could very likely cause the entire faction to be buried with them. it was also for this reason that they did not dare to take the risk. seeing this, yang chen smiled and said,¡± i understand what you mean. please rest assured, i will not joke with the lives of my chen family members.¡±¡± ¡°admittedly, there will definitely be damage in opening up the trade route, but 1 can guarantee that the damage will definitely be within your tolerance.¡± ¡°words are useless. before the caravan sets off, 1 will show everyone the confidence of my promise.¡± ¡°furthermore, 1 will give everyone a freedom to leave the caravan at any time. i will not stop you, nor will 1 blame you.¡± ¡°however, there is something i must say first. once you quit, you cannot join the caravan again.¡± ¡°now, everyone, please make your declaration.¡± hearing this, the group of leaders did not express their opinions. instead, they continued to discuss the possibility of this matter with the other leaders. yang chen didn¡¯t rush them. he just sat in the main seat and watched them discuss with a smile. not long after, he asked again,¡±¡±i believe in chen clan leader and i am willing to join the caravan. however, chen clan leader, how should we split the benefits?¡± yang chen smiled and said,¡± the chen family will take 70% of the profits from this caravan operation. the remaining 30% will be divided according to how much you have contributed.¡±¡± ¡°i¡¯ll let the great elder tell everyone the specific rules. of course, if my chen family wants 70% of the profits, we will naturally put in 70% of our effort.¡± ¡°at any time, it will be placed in front of everyone to let everyone judge whether the chen family¡¯s distribution method is reasonable or not.¡± ¡°we believe in the chen family¡¯s reputation.¡±wang shuo nodded and said,¡±¡±however, isn¡¯t 30% too little for us to share?¡± hearing this, the other clan leaders and sect leaders nodded. they did not doubt that the chen family would have to contribute 70% of their strength. whether it was the chen family¡¯s current strength or the reputation that the chen family had accumulated over the years, they believed that chen yang did not lie to them. but still, 30% was too little. there were so many forces here, could they be divided? hearing wang shuo¡¯s question, yang chen was delighted. since they had already started to talk about benefits, then this matter would be settled soon. ¡°sect master wang, everyone, you still don¡¯t understand how much profit this trade route can bring us.¡± yang chen quickly said.¡± ¡°let¡¯s not talk about the distant places. let¡¯s talk about the endless mountain range. the isolation of the endless mountain range caused the martial arts heritage here to be almost cut off.¡± ¡°there are many martial arts, cultivation techniques, pills, spiritual weapons, and array formations. i¡¯ve never even heard of them, let alone heard of them..¡±¡± Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: Building a Caravan (2) chapter 328: building a caravan (2) translator: 549690339 ¡°if we bring those things back, everyone can think about how much we will gain.¡± ¡°there¡¯s one more thing. i don¡¯t know if everyone has thought about it, but if there¡¯s something outside that we don¡¯t have, then what we have will definitely be outside?¡± ¡°although this long period of isolation has blocked the inheritance from the outside world, it has also forced us to develop resources such as medicinal pills and spirit weapons.¡± ¡°when the time comes, we can sell the things that are unique to us here and make a huge profit.¡± hearing yang chen¡¯s description, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with yearning. not to mention earning spirit stones from the outside world, just selling resources from the outside world into the city could earn a lot of money. even if they split the remaining 30% of the profits, they would still be able to obtain a lot of cultivation resources such as spirit stones. with such a huge amount of resources, even if they had to bear some risks, it was enough for them to gamble. immediately, one after another, the leaders of the forces expressed their willingness to join the caravan. at a glance, no one objected. after all, the gap between the chen family and them was too great. if an ordinary family took the lead, they might consider the gains and losses. however, with the chen family taking the lead, they would not care about these things and were willing to work together with the chen family. seeing this, yang chen smiled and said,¡±alright, thank you for your trust.¡± i, yang chen, guarantee that it won¡¯t be long before all the major forces in jiang prefecture will become at least an eighth-rank force.¡± ¡°at that time, our province will be comparable to an empire, or even stronger than an empire!¡± hearing yang chen¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with yearning. he would, he definitely would! after everyone returned to reality from their fantasy, yang chen began to talk about the specific details of the caravan. ¡°let me remind everyone first. joining the caravan doesn¡¯t mean that you will immediately earn spirit stones.¡± ¡°i can tell everyone very clearly that not only will we not earn a single spirit stone from this first operation, but we might even lose some.¡± ¡°because our first operation is mainly to find a safe trade route to the outside world. along the way, we can pick some resources to make up for everyone¡¯s losses.¡± ¡°but there won¡¯t be too many resources. according to the peddler, the first deal will definitely be a loss.¡± yang chen explained the situation of the first time in advance to avoid any future conflicts. hearing yang chen¡¯s words, everyone expressed their understanding. ¡°we all understand what the chen family head is saying. this is a business. we have to lose money and earn money from the beginning.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. everyone here knows that this plan is a thousand-year or even ten-thousand-year undertaking. naturally, we can¡¯t be calculative about temporary gains and losses.¡± ¡°chen clan leader, do as you wish. we all believe in you.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. we all believe in the chen family and are willing to follow them.¡± seeing this, chen yang continued,¡± of course, everyone doesn¡¯t have to worry too much. the endless mountains are rich in resources. maybe we can still harvest some.¡±¡± ¡°in short, this is an uncertain matter, but it is also a plan that requires patience. everyone, please wait patiently and don¡¯t be anxious.¡± ¡°after this, we should talk about the composition of the caravan. this is also related to the distribution of benefits for everyone.¡± upon hearing this, everyone became alert. compared to the beautiful wish just now, the distribution of benefits was what they valued the most. seeing this, yang chen didn¡¯t keep her in suspense and quickly said,¡±¡±the simplest way to distribute the profits is to pay the capital with the spirit stones each family pays.¡± ¡°that¡¯s why we¡¯ll do the same. we¡¯ll first determine the spirit stones we need and then split them among the various families.¡± ¡°according to the number of spirit stones offered, we will distribute everyone¡¯s share.¡± ¡°of course, this trip is special. we can¡¯t distribute the benefits according to the number of spirit stones.¡± ¡°after all, we are separated by an endless mountain range.¡± ¡°for such a dangerous operation, there must be experts guarding it. therefore, i suggest that we mark a certain number of spirit stones on the opening of meridians, the condensation of the core, and even the stage.¡± ¡°at that time, everyone can send out experts to offset a portion of the spirit stones needed.¡± ¡°of course, there are also accompanying personnel, maps, and some necessary facilities. as for the specific division, my chen family¡¯s elders will discuss it with everyone.¡± after listening to yang chen¡¯s distribution plan, everyone fell silent. in his heart, this method of dividing the spirit stones was very suitable. it also avoided the situation of the family being short of spirit stones. however, everyone felt that something was wrong. if everyone took the spirit stones, who would be in charge of the caravan? if everyone took out their experts, who would pay for the capital to buy the goods? everyone looked at wang shuo at the same time. they believed that wang shuo had the same thoughts. when wang shuo saw this, he stood up and looked at chen yang.¡± chen clan leader, i have a question.¡±¡± ¡°sect master wang, please speak.¡± yang chen smiled. ¡°it¡¯s like this. if we all take spirit stones or send experts, what should we do?¡±wang shuo said concisely. ¡°so this is what everyone is worried about.¡± yang chen smiled and shook his head.¡± did everyone forget that our chen family will never take 70% of the profits for nothing?¡± ¡°with my chen family backing you up, the situation you¡¯re worried about won¡¯t happen.¡± ¡°if everyone takes out more spirit stones, my chen family will send more people. if everyone takes out less spirit stones, my chen family will take more people.¡± ¡°as long as the total value of the spirit stones doesn¡¯t change, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°i hope that everyone will take the experts. that way, my chen family only needs to take the spirit stones.¡± everyone understood that chen yang¡¯s last sentence was a joke, but it also indirectly expressed that the chen family was confident that they could guarantee the emergence of any special circumstances. to put it bluntly, the experts and spirit stones they sent were really nothing to the chen family. ¡°with the chen clan leader¡¯s guarantee, we have nothing to worry about.¡±wang shuo cupped his hands and said,¡±¡±chen clan leader, when are we going to take action?¡± ¡°there¡¯s no time like the present. right now, let¡¯s start discussing everything about the caravan, including the spirit stones corresponding to each expert, as well as how many experts will be needed to guard the caravan.¡± ¡°although we have the chen family backing us up, we still have to plan in advance. don¡¯t let there be too many or too few experts.¡± ¡°as for the first caravan operation, since the purpose was to scout the way, there was no need to distinguish between these and those. the resources directly belonged to whoever obtained them.¡± ¡°however, there is one thing that we cannot fight for internally.¡± ¡°alright, you guys can discuss.¡± then, yang chen stood up and left. chen yang didn¡¯t need to do this, the chen family elders would handle it. yang chen continued to head to the meeting hall. while waiting for the results of the discussion, he could also deal with the chen family¡¯s matters. this discussion lasted for half a month. after all, this was a matter of great importance. no one could relax. during this half a month, zhou tianli brought zhou mou and his wife to meet chen yang. from zhou mou¡¯s attitude, it could be seen that he was very willing to do this. seeing this, yang chen didn¡¯t feel burdened anymore. the escort mission of the caravan was handed over to zhou mou. half a month later, chen xuan found yang chen with the results of the discussion. ¡°what¡¯s the specific situation?¡± yang chen asked.¡± ¡°after everyone¡¯s discussion, due to the dangers of the endless mountain range, everyone decided that there can¡¯t be any ordinary people in the caravan.¡± ¡°for qi refining martial artists, everyone¡¯s fixed price is one spirit stone, regardless of realm. however, every force had to take out a late-stage qi refinement martial artist.¡± ¡°as for opening meridians, it¡¯s 100 in the early stage, 500 in the middle stage, and 1,000 in the late stage.¡± ¡°as for core condensation, it¡¯s 5,000 for the early stage, 20,000 for the middle stage, and 50,000 for the late stage. for the zifu disciple, it was 100,000 for the early stage, 500,000 for the middle stage, and 1 million for the late stage.¡± ¡°as for the stage, it can be worth 10 million. however, everyone believes that in the early stages, when the scale is small, there is no need to use the stage to guard it.¡± ¡°as for the other prices, they are all in this booklet.¡±chen xuan said as he handed chen yang a yellow book.. Chapter 329 - Chapter 329: Zhou Tianli’s Wedding Is Near chapter 329: zhou tianli¡¯s wedding is near translator: 549690339 yang chen took the booklet and glanced at it. he couldn¡¯t help but praise it. it was indeed the result of half a month¡¯s discussion. almost everything was marked. for example, the coachman who knew the way, the carriage, and the demon beast that pulled the carriage. there were also storage bags for all kinds of storage spaces. even chef had marked them with spirit stones of equal value. it could be said that basically all the people or items related to the caravan were marked with a price. at that time, everyone could take out their own things according to the specific situation. after reading it, yang chen nodded and asked,¡±¡±have you confirmed the time for the first exploration?¡± ¡°it¡¯s confirmed. it¡¯s the seventh year of the qiyuan.¡±chen xuan said. ¡°alright, do it. in addition, my master is going to hold a wedding, so we have to prepare our gifts in advance. i¡¯ll leave it to you to raise them.¡±yang chen ordered. ¡°yes, sir!¡± after confirming the situation of the caravan, the leaders of the various forces returned to their own forces in satisfaction and quietly waited for the arrival of the first day of the first month of the seventh year of qiyuan. as for the chen family, they were not idle either. while making the final preparations for the caravan, yang chen also went to the endless mountains to contact the demon emperor. there would definitely be danger in exploring the path, and if there were demon emperors guarding it, it would be much safer. the demon emperors agreed to yang chen¡¯s request without hesitation. in the end, it was decided that the strongest demon emperor, the blue phoenix, would be in charge of guarding the caravan. this operation was not only to explore a safe trade route, but also to explore the territory and strength of the demon emperors in the endless mountains to prepare for the expansion of the alliance. just like that, while everyone was silently preparing, the first day of the first month of the seventh year of qiyuan quietly arrived. early in the morning, all the major forces of the jiang prefecture arrived at the endless mountain range corresponding to chen city. since this operation did not require a number of people, each force only sent one martial artist out of caution. although there was only one, these martial artists were almost all the second strongest in their respective forces. in short, all the major forces had implemented a principle: it was important to have quality, not quantity. as for the chen family, not only did they send zhou mou and his wife out, but they also sent chen dao along. chen dao had been cultivating for so long, and his cultivation had long reached the sixth level of qi refinement. he could completely take charge. this strength was already not considered weak among this group of people. after all, the other factions in jiang prefecture were not too powerful. other than the beast tamer sect, those who could send out a fifth level qi refinement realm faction were already considered powerful. the reason yang chen wanted to go with them was mainly because he needed them to assist him and send out some low-level martial artists. as for the experts who would protect the caravan, yang chen did not intend to rely on these forces. when these people gathered outside the endless mountain range under the leadership of the leader of this force, it caused quite a commotion. those who didn¡¯t know were all thinking about what they were going to do with so many people gathered together. not long after, chen yang brought zhou mou, his wife, and chen dao to the endless mountains. when everyone saw chen yang, they quickly bowed in unison.¡± greetings, master chen.¡±¡± ¡°everyone, please rise!¡± chen yang used his spiritual energy to drag the crowd up. then, he smiled and said,¡±everyone knows the purpose of this trip. let¡¯s stop chatting and enter the endless mountain range with me.¡± immediately, under yang chen¡¯s lead, everyone set off into the endless mountains. although they were wondering where yang chen was taking them. however, no one asked. relying on their trust in yang chen, everyone followed closely behind him. after entering the endless mountain range, yang chen stopped. when everyone saw this, they stopped in their tracks and all their gazes gathered on yang chen. sweeping a glance at everyone, yang chen smiled faintly and said,¡±everyone, i have promised everyone¡¯s safety. now, i have come to fulfill my promise.¡± ¡°demon emperor blue phoenix, show yourself.¡± as soon as yang chen finished speaking, everyone¡¯s gaze shifted to the depths of the endless mountains. this was because everyone could feel a terrifying aura emanating from the depths of the endless mountain range. as time passed, this terrifying aura became more and more intense. not long after, everyone saw the source of such a terrifying aura. it was a green luan that was more than 100 meters long. from the aura emitted from its body, it was not difficult for everyone to sense that it was a demon emperor! immediately, someone ran away. most of them were scared silly by this terrifying aura and stood rooted to the ground, not knowing what to do. seeing this, yang chen quickly shouted,¡±everyone, everyone!¡± everyone, don¡¯t be nervous. this demon emperor is a friend of my chen family!¡± as yang chen¡¯s voice spread, the fear in everyone¡¯s hearts lessened. those martial artists who were preparing to escape also stopped in their tracks and slowly moved into the main group. seeing that everyone had calmed down, yang chen smiled and said,¡±¡±chen qing, greet everyone.¡± ¡°caw!¡± ¡°friends of the human race, i am yang chen¡¯s friend. today, i am here to protect you as you explore the endless mountains!¡±the spirit eared fox translated. hearing this, everyone was stunned on the spot. since when could demon beasts be friends with humans? especially since this demonic beast was a terrifying existence at the level of a demon emperor. seeing that everyone was dumbfounded, yang chen smiled and said,¡±¡±i know that everyone is very surprised and can¡¯t believe it. however, everyone should know that if this demon emperor wasn¡¯t my friend, he could completely destroy us now.¡± hearing yang chen¡¯s words, everyone finally reacted. yeah, what are we worried about? if the demon emperor isn¡¯t yang chen¡¯s friend, how could we still be here? after thinking it through, everyone looked at him in admiration. as expected of the chen clan leader, he could actually be friends with the demon emperor. this was not all. this chen yang could actually make the demon emperor work for him. such ability was simply beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. it was even stronger than ordinary mighty figures on stage. after all, those mighty figures could only force the demon emperors to not invade their territories. as for commanding the demon emperor, there was no need to even think about it. the other party not violating the agreement was already giving face to the mighty figure on stage. on second thought, everyone became excited again. with the demon sovereign escorting them, their safety would definitely be guaranteed. after all, they were both demon emperors of the endless mountain range. as long as they were not enemies, they would still give face. thinking of this, everyone remembered what yang chen had said. the chen family would definitely prove that they would not take the 70% of the profits for nothing. from the looks of it, not only did he not take it for nothing, but he also took too little. they were just assistants, how could they take 30% of the profits? after thinking about it, he could only come up with one sentence. the chen family leader was righteous, the chen family was righteous! it is our fortune to be born in the jiang prefecture because there is such a benevolent and powerful existence in the jiang prefecture! yang chen did not know what these people were thinking. seeing that everyone had accepted the existence of the blue luan, he immediately smiled and said,¡±since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s not delay.¡± ¡°use the map in your hands to explore a trade route that carries the foundation of ten thousand years!¡± ¡°yes, sir! we will obey!¡± for a moment, their voices echoed throughout the endless mountain range. after seeing off the pioneers, they returned to their respective forces as if nothing had happened. at the same time, a piece of news was circulating among the major factions. the li family wanted to marry their first daughter, li qingya, to zhou tianli! as soon as this matter came out, the major factions spread the news to each other, probing and inquiring about the reason for this matter. everyone was puzzled. why would the li family, which had never married a legitimate daughter, marry their legitimate daughter to zhou tianli? could it be that something special had happened in da qian? unfortunately, no matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t find any information that satisfied them. on the other hand, the royal family of da qian immediately took action after learning of this news. they mobilized the treasures in their family to prepare for the marriage proposal. in the end, under zhou tianli¡¯s lead, the royal family and the li family decided on the wedding date. on the 17th day of the 10th month of the 7th year of qiyuan of great gan, the li family officially married their daughter. after receiving the news, the royal family of da qian immediately took action. after asking for zhou tianli¡¯s opinion, they specially built a manor in jiang prefecture¡¯s yi city. although zhou tianli spent most of his time in chen city, chen city was still the chen family¡¯s territory. naturally, the bridal manor could not be set up in chen city. moreover, chen city was a newly built city. there were not many manors in the city. as for rebuilding it from scratch, there was not enough time. he could only use the deshun commandery prince¡¯s mansion in yi city as the foundation to expand a manor. while the royal family of da qian was busy building the manor, the li family was not idle either. they were also preparing dowry, experts, and servants for li qingya. with such a grand occasion, those who didn¡¯t know better would think that the most beloved daughter of the li family¡¯s patriarch had gotten married. after knowing the reason, the li family could only sigh. this zhou tianli had taken in a good disciple. even zhou tianli¡¯s wife had an extremely respected status in the li family. although both parties were making preparations, there was still some time before the wedding. for the guests, there was no need to be too anxious. just like the chen family, after deciding what gift to give, they did not continue to worry about this matter and continued to develop the chen family silently. chen clan, in the meeting hall. after the servant left, only chen yang and chen xuan were left in the meeting hall. at this moment, the two rulers of the chen family were gathered together, their eyes filled with joy as they stared at the map in front of them. ¡°grand elder, this three-headed wolf demon emperor isn¡¯t strong, and the resources in his territory are relatively few. there¡¯s no need to mention the number of spiritual crystals. if we can kill him, we probably won¡¯t get much resources.¡± ¡°however, in the three-headed wolf¡¯s territory, there are most of the spiritual herbs that can increase the number of wolf beasts. because our chen family used to raise storm wolves, most of the subdued beasts chosen by our clansmen are wolf demonic beasts. these resources will be of great help to the improvement of our clan¡¯s beast-controlling abilities.¡± ¡°as for the other golden lion demon emperor, he is very powerful and is a tough nut to crack.¡± ¡°of course, what matches its strength is the large amount of resources and spiritual crystal veins in its territory. if we can kill it, we can probably get a lot of resources.¡± ¡°which of the two demon emperors should 1 choose first?¡±chen yang smiled and looked at chen xuan.. Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: Zhou Tianli’s Wedding chapter 330: zhou tianli¡¯s wedding translator: 549690339 after deciding on the business route, chen yang did not idle, but set his eyes on the other demon emperors. of course, it didn¡¯t mean that they had to deal with him immediately. those demon emperors that were easier to deal with had almost been dealt with. if he wanted to deal with those demon emperors that were easier to deal with, he would have to run tens of thousands of miles along the endless mountain range. the distance was too far. even if they managed to conquer this territory, they would not be able to digest it. after all, yang chen¡¯s original intention was not to kill the demon emperor, but to annex the demon emperor¡¯s territory. if the territory was too far away, even if they managed to conquer it, they would not be able to use it effectively. as mentioned before, the nearby demon beasts were all relatively powerful demon emperors. to deal with them, it was natural to plan slowly and formulate a plan a few years in advance. therefore, chen yang pulled chen xuan along and discussed which demon emperor to deal with next. the two demon emperors that yang chen had chosen were not easy to deal with. the weaker one was similar to the gold-splitting armadillo, who had just entered the intermediate stage of the demon emperor realm. as for the stronger golden lion, it was even stronger than the blue luan. it was already at the peak of the intermediate stage of the demon emperor realm, which was equivalent to the peak of the sixth level of the human realm. these two opponents were not easy to deal with. if they were not careful, they would cause damage to the alliance. this was something yang chen did not want to see. hearing chen yang¡¯s words, chen xuan thought for a moment and then asked,¡±patriarch, have you discussed this with the demon emperors?¡± they did say a few words, but they had a huge disagreement. the blue luan had its eyes on the golden lion and wanted to kill it no matter what.¡± on the other hand, the gold-splitting armadillo wants to deal with the three-headed wolf. after all, the three-headed wolf¡¯s territory is adjacent to the gold-splitting armadillo¡¯s territory. if the three-headed wolf is annexed the gold-splitting armadillo will benefit the most.¡± as for the other demon emperors, they all chose sides. generally speaking, they were evenly matched. that¡¯s why they gave me the right to choose.¡±yang chen explained. hearing this, chen xuan slowly said,¡±actually, no matter whose territory we annex, the benefits to our chen family are about the same.¡±¡± this three-headed wolf can increase the strength of your subdued beasts. the golden lion has many precious resources.¡± ¡°what nonsense. chen yang glanced at chen xuan and then looked at the map.¡±if we can annex the golden lion¡¯s territory, it will be extremely beneficial to the merchant group.¡± this means that they will be able to pass through the sixty thousand li in a straight line without any obstructions.¡± but there¡¯s one thing. i¡¯ve sent out the blue luan. without the blue luan, the remaining demon emperors combined won¡¯t be able to defeat this golden lion.¡± who knows how long it will take for the blue luan to return? however, i still feel that it is not satisfying to only annex the territory of the three-headed wolf¡­¡± yang chen scratched his head and slapped his forehead.¡±why should i be bothered about this? i just want them all.¡± what?¡± chen xuan looked at chen yang in shock. patriarch, do you mean to annex the territories of these two demon emperors?¡± that¡¯s right.¡± yang chen nodded.¡± before the blue luan returned, i took the other demon emperors and swallowed the three-headed wolf.¡± ¡°when the time comes to digest the resources in the three-headed wolf¡¯s territory, its strength will definitely increase. when the blue luan returns, it can swallow the golden lion as well.¡± ¡°when the time comes, we can also help the caravan sweep away the obstacles within sixty thousand li.¡± yang chen remembered a saying from his previous life:¡± only children make choices. i want all of them.¡± since the family head has decided, when should we take action?¡±chen xuan asked. no rush.¡± yang chen raised his head and looked in the direction of the endless mountains.¡± we¡¯ll talk about this after master¡¯s wedding. it can also be considered a big gift from me to master.¡±¡± understood. time passed in a flash, and in the blink of an eye, it was the first day of the ninth month of the seventh year of qiyuan. on this day, zhou tianli officially set off. he sat in a flying carriage pulled by a demon king and led a group of flying carriages filled with betrothal gifts to the li family. the betrothal gifts here were different from the ancient rules in yang chen¡¯s previous life. the betrothal gifts were given on the day of the wedding. it meant that we valued the woman we married and wanted to give up all our wealth for her. after all, this was a good fortune. even the li family would not act alone. da qian was three dynasties away from the li family, so zhou tianli had to leave early so that he could return in time for the wedding. as for the flying demonic beasts that the royal family of da qian had chosen to pull zhou tianli¡¯s carriage, they were all demonic beasts that were fast and had strong endurance so that they would not delay the wedding. as they continued on their journey, time passed until the 15th day of the ninth month. after half a month of traveling, the carriage finally arrived at the south gate of li city. stop, who is it? seeing such a large number of flying carriages arrive at the city gate, the city gate guards were shocked. immediately, the city gate guards did not dare to delay and hurriedly ran forward to ask. zhou tianli jumped out of the carriage and handed a token to the guard.¡± i¡¯m here to welcome the bride.¡±¡± the guard looked at the token for a moment before his pupils constricted. he returned the token to zhou tianli and said carefully,¡±you are zhou tianli, son-in-law zhou?¡± ¡°aiya, this lowly one¡¯s eyes are blind and actually didn¡¯t recognize guye¡¯s face. guye, please come in.¡± the guards obviously knew about this and quickly dispersed the pedestrians, clearing a path for zhou tianli. presumably, the li family would not let the guards at the city gate appear and stop their son-in-law from entering. seeing this, zhou tianli said,¡± thank you ¡± and swaggered into the city. as for the flying chariot that followed them, it flew over the city gate and entered from the top of the wall. li family. after receiving news of zhou tianli¡¯s arrival, the li family acted as if they had already rehearsed this. they quickly filled the main road into the direct line manor with people to escort the bride. this spread for dozens of miles, and the sounds of singing and playing could be heard endlessly. the entire li city fell into the joy of marriage. as for the li family head, he led the li family elders to welcome zhou tianli at the main entrance. when the old sons-in-law of the li family saw this, they said sourly,¡±what¡¯s so great about it? isn¡¯t it just taking in a good disciple?¡± when they thought of the hardships they had gone through to marry a direct descendant of the li family, they felt unspeakable pain. in terms of talent, they were not inferior to zhou tianli. after all, if one wanted to marry into the li family¡¯s direct line of descent, one had to at least have a fifth-grade aptitude and have the potential to become a mighty figure. however, not only were they not welcomed, but they were also rolled their eyes. now that there was a person with similar qualifications as them, not only did he not have to marry into the li family, but he was also welcomed by the li family with such great fanfare. how could they not be jealous? it was just taking in a good disciple. it was no big deal. of course, they only mumbled softly and did not dare to say it out loud. after all, the family head had ordered them to stop what had happened some time ago. only the people who lived in the manor knew a little about that. as for the collateral branch, they could only hear some movements.. Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: Finally Meeting (1) chapter 331: finally meeting (1) translator: 549690339 as for the daughters of the li family, they were filled with envy and jealousy towards li qingya. they are both the daughters of the li family. how can you get such a grand treatment when you get married, and we don¡¯t even have the family head to congratulate you? however, what was the use of being envious? it still could not change the outcome. who asked her husband to take in a good disciple, a disciple that even the li family had no choice but to curry favor with. of course, regardless of whether it was the live-in son-in-law or the daughter of the first wife, they only dared to whisper a few words. when zhou tianli approached, they did not even dare to mutter. a warm smile quickly appeared on their faces, afraid that zhou tianli would think that they had lost their manners. hahaha, justice, you¡¯re finally here. qingya is counting the days on her fingers every day, waiting for you to marry her.¡±seeing zhou tianli walk over, the li family head hurriedly stepped forward. after walking forward, although the li family head continued to talk nonsense with zhou tianli, his gaze unconsciously drifted towards the bridal procession. strange, where was the chen family head? justice!¡± the li family head smiled,¡± oh, justice! how are the preparations for the bridal procession coming along?¡±¡± patriarch, everything is ready.¡±zhou tianli laughed. what about mou ¡®er and his wife? they were the children of the grand maiden qingya. although it was not appropriate for them to show their faces at such an occasion, they should still come along.¡±patriarch li grumbled. hearing this, zhou tianli explained,¡± it¡¯s like this. the chen family has something important that they need mou ¡®er to do. that¡¯s why they can¡¯t come.¡±¡± oh, i see. hearing that zhou mou had gone to do something for the chen family, the li family¡¯s head instantly showed an understanding expression. however, in an instant, the li family¡¯s head changed the topic. ¡°what about the chen clan leader? as your only disciple, did he not come with you?¡± only then did zhou tianli understand. it turned out that zhou mou was a lie and chen yang was the real deal. master, you don¡¯t know this.¡± zhou tianli smiled and said,¡± in our place, i¡¯m not allowed to follow master to fetch the bride.¡±¡± of course, my disciple is already prepared in yi city and is only waiting for the arrival of the li family.¡± actually, da qian did not have many rules. the reason why yang chen did not come was because he was too busy to leave. furthermore, this was zhou tianli¡¯s wedding. with chen yang¡¯s status, it would be a bit of a ruckus if he followed. hearing zhou tianli¡¯s explanation, the li family head hurriedly waved his hand.¡± it¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. since you don¡¯t have such a custom, my li family will naturally abide by it.¡± aiyo, what are we talking about here? justice, follow me in. immediately, the li family head grabbed zhou tianli¡¯s hand and entered the li family¡¯s residence along the intersection accompanied by festive music. at the same time, the li family had already made preparations. li qingya was waiting quietly in her own manor, waiting for zhou tianli to arrive. li qingya was a little nervous when she thought about how the separation of 300 years would end today. seeing this, li ke patted his daughter¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±¡±qingya, don¡¯t be nervous. isn¡¯t this your dream?¡± hearing this, li qingya took a deep breath and said slowly,¡±¡±father, don¡¯t worry. i¡¯m not nervous. i¡¯m just a little excited.¡± that¡¯s true. my wish for the past 300 years is about to come true today. it would be a lie to say that i¡¯m not excited.¡± but daughter, i have something to tell you. father, please say, you should know why you were able to reunite with justice.¡± li kehua sighed. i understand. it¡¯s because justice has taken in a good disciple.¡±li qingya nodded her head, and a gleam of light flashed in her eyes. li qingya felt that it was a little unreal when she thought of such a monstrous person. not only was he talented, but he also had a terrifying force behind him. where was the logic in this? but no matter what, she still had to thank yang chen. if it wasn¡¯t for yang chen, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to reunite with her husband. hearing li qingya¡¯s words, li kehua continued,¡±¡±it¡¯s good that you know. i¡¯m also telling you that yang chen¡¯s ability is not limited to this.¡± father doesn¡¯t expect you to ask yang chen to help father or the li family. however, father hopes that the two of you can follow in yang chen¡¯s footsteps and break through to the daoyuan realm in the future.¡± ¡°as a father, i naturally hope that my daughter will have a better future. li qingya understood what her father meant and immediately said,¡±¡±i¡¯ve heard a lot about yang chen.¡± from what he has done, i believe that he is a person who values relationships so he naturally wouldn¡¯t forget about justice.¡± father, you¡¯re thinking too much. li qingya did not want to put her husband in a difficult position because of this matter. no one knew their daughter better than their father. li kehua naturally understood li qingya¡¯s thoughts and sighed faintly.¡± fine, since you think so, i can¡¯t say anything.¡±¡± however, daughter, you have to know that you still have your father behind you. if you suffer any grievances, even if i have to risk my old life, i will still seek justice for you.¡± thank you, father. she knew that what her father was worried about would most likely not happen. however, li qingya understood her father¡¯s love for her. he didn¡¯t say anything about worrying for nothing and just agreed. as the father and daughter conversed, zhou tianli followed the li family head into the manor. hearing the noise outside, li kehua knew that zhou tianli had come. immediately, li kehua took a deep breath.¡± daughter, stay here and take care of her. i¡¯m going out for a while.¡± ¡°yes.¡± li qingya nodded and grabbed her lapels excitedly. in the manor, zhou tianli hurriedly bowed when he saw li ke.¡± my son-in-law greets father-in-law!¡± ¡°yes.¡± li kehua nodded and sighed.¡±justice, i¡¯ve handed my daughter over to you. don¡¯t let her down, or i won¡¯t forgive you.¡± father-in-law, don¡¯t worry. justice will never let qing ya down in this lifetime.¡±zhou tianli said solemnly. seeing this, li ke made way for her.¡± go and see qingya. you haven¡¯t seen each other for 300 years. you must have a lot to say.¡±¡± hearing this, zhou tianli stood up and looked at the room in front of him. he did not dare to move at all. after a short while, zhou tianli took a deep breath and walked towards the door with firm steps. dong dong dong. enter! creak¡­ after pushing open the door, zhou tianli saw the person he had been thinking about for 300 years. li qingya also saw the person she had missed for 300 years. the two of them did not speak. they just slowly walked in front of each other and looked straight at each other. after a while, the two of them hugged each other and did not speak. they just let tears flow from the corners of their eyes. no one knew what the two of them talked about in the room. they only knew that not long after, zhou tianli pulled li qingya out of the room. both of them had a blissful smile on their faces.. Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: Secret Conversation Between Yang Chen and chapter 332: secret conversation between yang chen and master li translator: 549690339 seeing this, the li family head quickly went forward and said,¡±there¡¯s no time like the present. i don¡¯t think you should pick an auspicious day. you should return to yi city now.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t think the two of you are willing to wait another breath now.¡± hearing this, zhou tianli nodded his head.¡± thank you, clan head.¡± immediately, zhou tianli pulled li qingya and entered the zhou family¡¯s flying carriage, heading towards da qian. the li family¡¯s dowry team also headed toward da qian under the leadership of the li family head. seeing this, the li family members were even more jealous. no way. it was fine if he welcomed her personally, but now he even followed her. could it be that the family head was so free? as the head of a fifth-rank aristocratic family, how could the li family head be idle? however, there were some matters that the li family head had to meet with chen yang. if this matter was handled well, not only would the gap between the two sides be eliminated, but the li family would also prosper. it was even possible for them to be on par with the li family in mianyang. time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. in this half a month, zhou tianli successfully brought li qingya to his pavilion in chen city, jiang prefecture. the reason why they settled down in chen city was because the wedding date had not arrived yet. it was not appropriate to send them to yi city. as chen city and yi city were closer to each other, zhou tianli would be able to pick li qingya up from chen city after the wedding. after arriving in chen city, the li family head could not wait to go to the chen family. chen family, meeting hall. looking at the li family head who wanted to say something but hesitated, chen yang smiled and said,¡±¡±patriarch li must have something to tell my chen family. since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need to stammer.¡± hearing this, the li family head braced himself and said,¡±¡±i don¡¯t dare to give orders. i just want to ask if the chen clan knows about the situation outside the endless mountain range.¡± hearing this, yang chen nodded,¡± i don¡¯t dare to say much, but the forces near the endless mountain range know a little.¡± ¡°among them, there are more than 40 rank-6 forces that rely on the endless mountain range to live. if we look at the expansion, there are a few scattered rank-6 forces.¡± ¡°and these forces are covered by a fifth-rank dynasty. from the outside, one could only see the fifth-grade dynasty and not the forces within the dynasty.¡± ¡°chen clan leader is right.¡± master li nodded and asked,¡±¡±i wonder if chen clan leader has any thoughts of rushing out of the hidden dragon mountain range?¡± the fact that the li family head called the endless mountain range the hidden dragon mountain range, which was also what the outside world called it, meant that the li family was planning to rush out. seeing that the li family had revealed themselves, yang chen smiled and said,¡±¡±it would be a lie to say that i don¡¯t want to. one day, my chen family naturally wants to go and see the scenery outside.¡± hearing this, a hint of joy flashed across the eyes of the li family¡¯s head. he immediately continued,¡±but the situation outside the hidden dragon mountain range has been seen by the chen clan head. if he wanted to rush out, he would not be able to avoid that dynasty no matter what.¡± ¡°but does the chen clan leader know anything about that empire?¡± hearing the words of the li family head, yang chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. this li family head is here to agitate my chen family today. forget it, let¡¯s see what this person is up to. thinking of this, chen yang cupped his hands at master li.¡± ¡°not really. we¡¯re all forces in the hidden dragon mountain range. we should help each other. we should share some information.¡± patriarch li sorted out his words and slowly said,¡±the value and resources of the hidden dragon mountain range should be clear to the chen clan leader. otherwise, it would be impossible to support more than 40 rank 6 forces.¡± ¡°but has the chen clan leader ever thought about why there isn¡¯t a fifth-grade force?¡± ¡± what else could it be?¡± yang chen laughed.¡± it¡¯s the suppression of the dynasty, just like how the li family dealt with the forces in the endless mountain range.¡±¡± hearing this, master li smiled awkwardly.¡± that¡¯s different. we suppressed it because there aren¡¯t many resources here. if another fifth-grade force appeared, both sides would starve to death.¡± ¡°but that dynasty is different. they will do everything they can to weaken the strength of these rank 6 forces.¡± ¡°it¡¯s true that this is something that every faction would do. it¡¯s just that it¡¯s more or less. however, that dynasty didn¡¯t just want to stop a fifth-grade force from appearing. they wanted to control all the forces around the hidden dragon mountain range.¡± ¡°for example, the li family controls the spiritual crystal lode. in the end, it¡¯s also to isolate the promotion channels of the sixth-rank forces. ¡°however, we don¡¯t target rank-6 forces too much.¡± ¡°otherwise, the endless mountains wouldn¡¯t have so many nominal vassals.¡± ¡°but that¡¯s not what dynasty thinks. he really plans to control all the factions and use them as nourishment to promote dynasty¡¯s faction.¡± ¡°the evidence is that all the pills, spirit weapons, and arrays in the rank 6 faction came from that dynasty.¡± ¡°and once the major powers have an alchemist or armament master, as long as they are above the ninth grade, they will die without knowing why.¡± yang chen took a deep breath when he heard master li¡¯s words. good heavens, this was even more overboard than the li family. master li had a good saying. no matter how much the li family went overboard, they did not interfere with the decisions of other rank-6 forces. at most, they would be biased in certain matters, just like how great qian and great kun fought over the spiritual crystal mine. however, the li family didn¡¯t force da qian to give up the spiritual crystal mine. ¡°those forces never rebelled?¡±yang chen asked in confusion. logically speaking, since they had already done this much, even if they did not stand up and resist, they should at least think of moving their forces. ¡°they do want to.¡± ¡± don¡¯t tell anyone.¡± master li sneered.¡± but under the lockdown of the dynasty, the dynasty will send people to kill you if you move.¡±¡± ¡°dynasty has done this more than once or twice.¡± ¡°then why didn¡¯t they join forces?¡±¡± more than 40 rank-6 forces?¡± yang chen was puzzled.¡± if these forces join forces, they¡¯ll be able to deal with them.¡±¡± ¡°as i said, dynasty has taken away all their cultivation resources.¡± ¡± the way the li family controls the spiritual crystal lode is something they left behind,¡± the li family master said.¡± ¡°i heard that those rank-6 forces now have to obtain the permission and supervision of the dynasty if they want to use spirit stones.¡± ¡± don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny? these factions have gone to great lengths to dig out some resources. if they want to use them, they have to get permission from the dynasty and use them under their supervision. they¡¯re afraid that you¡¯ll save more than one piece.¡± ¡°even the spirit stones are stuck. what can they do? if they really fight, when the spiritual qi is exhausted, they can only use the spiritual qi of heaven and earth to recover.¡± ¡°then have they ever thought of stealing some spirit stones from the endless mountain range? i don¡¯t believe that i can¡¯t even do this.¡±yang chen said. master li glanced at chen yang. this is how you guys got zhou tianli¡¯s crystals, right? ¡°the most fatal part is here. the dynasty has already made an alliance with the demon emperors and above demon emperors in the endless mountain range. only those forces are allowed to mine in specific areas.¡± ¡°once they mine elsewhere, what awaits them will be the joint attack of the dynasty and the demon emperors..¡± Chapter 333 - Chapter 333: Master Li’s Plan, Ten Years of Qi Yuan chapter 333: master li¡¯s plan, ten years of qi yuan translator: 549690339 listening to the words of the li family head, chen yang thought for a moment and then concluded,¡±in other words, the use of the spiritual stones and spiritual crystals of the forces outside the endless mountains is under the control of the dynasty.¡± ¡°if they want to buy pills or spirit weapons for cultivation, they can only buy them from the channels of the dynasty.¡± ¡°as long as dynasty wants to, they can completely cut off the cultivation resources of a rank-6 faction from the stage to the qi refinement stage.¡± ¡°you can say that.¡± the li family head nodded.¡± however, that dynasty is also afraid that these forces will be forced too much. before they die, they will drag a few dynasty people to die with them.¡± ¡°therefore, in most cases, they are not stopped from applying for spirit stones.¡± ¡°it¡¯s to give those rank-6 forces a feeling that i have complete control over you, but i¡¯m not mistreating you.¡± ¡°are you cheap?¡± yang chen laughed. the li family head smiled.¡± the chen family head might not know this, but the habits they have developed over a long period of time have long wiped out the heroic spirit in their hearts.¡±¡± ¡°in other words, even if they still have the pride of a rank 6 force, in order to protect their power, they don¡¯t dare to say much and can only pretend to be used to it.¡± ¡°then what does master li want to do with me? just to tell me how domineering dynasty is?¡±yang chen smiled and looked at master li. master li already knew that the chen family was backed by the fourth-rank family, the shen family. if the chen family wanted to go out, the dynasty would not dare to stop them no matter how bold they were. it was probably the wrong idea to make the chen family and dynasty enemies. it was impossible for the li family head not to know, so he naturally would not use such a clumsy method to sow discord. therefore, yang chen concluded that the li family head must have something else to say. hearing this, the li family head smiled.¡± the chen family head is indeed intelligent. forget it, i¡¯ll be straightforward. let¡¯s join forces and earn the spirit stones of those large factions.¡± ¡°oh, forming a joint caravan?¡± chen yang smiled and picked up his teacup.¡± didn¡¯t master li say that dynasty has already monopolized the business of pills and spiritual weapons? how could they let us profit from it?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°the chen clan leader might not know this, but he only monopolizes the medicinal pills needed for cultivation and the spirit weapons that increase one¡¯s strength.¡± ¡°i won¡¯t stop you from selling some decorative items or medicinal pills that are not beneficial to cultivation.¡± ¡°dynasty¡¯s intention is to control the cultivation of those large factions and not let them have the chance to surpass dynasty.¡± ¡°the dynasty won¡¯t stop those goods that aren¡¯t helpful for cultivation.¡±master li smiled. hearing this, yang chen sipped the tea in his teacup and put it down before speaking slowly. ¡°patriarch li, you said that you can only sell things that are not helpful for cultivation, but that¡¯s the problem.¡± ¡°would those big forces really be willing to buy goods that are not helpful for cultivation, such as the beauty pill?¡± ¡°i think it¡¯s better to do business with dynasty directly. after all, there won¡¯t be any greater forces stopping us from selling the resources for their cultivation.¡± ¡°you are wrong about this, chen clan leader.¡± the li family head smiled and shook his head,¡± chen family head, why don¡¯t you think about it? they can already sell the resources for cultivation to those forces. didn¡¯t they keep it for themselves?¡± ¡°besides, even if they don¡¯t have enough, why don¡¯t they buy it from other fifth-grade forces? instead, they want to buy it from forces like us who are in their own territory? aren¡¯t they afraid that we¡¯ll use their spirit stones to increase our cultivation and overthrow their dynasty?¡± yang chen remained silent. after a while, yang chen smiled and said,¡±it was my negligence this time. i didn¡¯t consider this point.¡±¡± ¡°however, i still have the same question. how many spirit stones can we earn by selling those resources that are not beneficial to cultivation?¡± ¡°could it be that your li family thinks highly of these scattered spirit stones?¡± hearing yang chen¡¯s words, master li did not rush to answer. instead, he handed yang chen a pill. yang chen took the pill and glanced at it before looking at the li family head in confusion.¡± family head li, why did you give me the beauty pill?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°take a closer look at the stage.¡± master li smiled. hearing this, yang chen looked at the pill seriously and even used his spiritual energy to examine it. however, no matter how he looked at it, it was still a beauty pill. ¡°wait!¡± suddenly, yang chen felt a different aura from the pill. however, from the outside, there was still nothing unusual. holding the pill, yang chen looked at master li in confusion.¡± master li, what¡¯s going on? why do i feel the aura of a meridian unlocking pill from this beauty pill?¡± ¡°that¡¯s because this is a meridian unlocking pill.¡±the li family head¡¯s words were shocking. ¡°what?¡± yang chen was stunned. he looked at the beauty pill in his hand again. this time, yang chen used the illusory spirit eye bloodline in his body. with the help of the golden light in his eyes, yang chen pierced through the appearance of the beauty pill. what greeted his eyes was a meridian unlocking pill! ¡°this¡­ how is this possible?¡± yang chen looked at master li in shock. how did the li family do it? they actually hid the meridian unlocking pill under the appearance of the beauty pill! master li did not answer chen yang¡¯s question. instead, he narrowed his eyes and looked at chen yang.¡± is this the bloodline of the shen family?¡± you¡¯re indeed powerful.¡± hearing this, yang chen finally realized that he was a little anxious. he actually used his bloodline in front of the li family head. however, yang chen was not worried. with the shen family¡¯s warning, the li family would not dare to leak the news.. Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: Master Li’s Plan, Ten Years of Qi Yuan chapter 334: master li¡¯s plan, ten years of qi yuan translator: 549690339 the li family head seemed to have thought of the shen family¡¯s warning and pretended not to see anything. he smiled to himself and said,¡±how is it? impressive.¡± ¡°patriarch li, please enlighten me.¡± yang chen returned the pill to the li family head. the two of them seemed to have forgotten about the bloodline and seriously discussed the matter of the beauty pill. under the explanation of the li family head, chen yang finally understood the mystery of the beauty pill. in fact, it could not be said to be mysterious. the principle was quite simple. it was nothing more than a grade 9 maze formation engraved on this meridian unlocking pill. however, yang chen didn¡¯t think about it in this way. in addition, he wasn¡¯t an array master and wasn¡¯t sensitive to arrays, so he didn¡¯t notice it. ¡°so, patriarch li wants to use the bewildering array as a cover to sell all kinds of cultivation resources to those rank-6 forces?¡±yang chen asked. ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± the li family head nodded.¡± a low-level cultivation resource like the meridian unlocking pill can only be engraved with a simple maze.¡± ¡°as for those high-grade cultivation pills, they will be engraved with complicated bewildering formations.¡± ¡°when the time comes, we¡¯ll raise the price of the medicinal pills. we¡¯ll definitely be able to make a huge profit.¡± although master li¡¯s description was good, yang chen was not in a hurry to reply. instead, he looked at master li with a smile. after patriarch li finished speaking, he said,¡±¡±the future that patriarch li described is not bad, but i have three questions.¡± ¡± the first method to solve the problem is indeed not bad, but the price is so high. how can dynasty not be suspicious?¡±¡± ¡°the second question. even if he doesn¡¯t doubt your price, dynasty should be suspicious of you for selling so many pills that are useless for cultivation every time.¡± ¡°the third question, patriarch li, your method is very simple, but i think it won¡¯t be so easy to put it into practice.¡± ¡°although i don¡¯t know anything about formations, i do have a formation master in my family. if you want to inscribe a formation on a small pill without damaging the medicinal properties of the pill, how can you do it without a long period of accumulation?¡± ¡°can this production keep up with the demand? if you can¡¯t meet the demand, aren¡¯t you afraid that they will sell you out to exchange for cultivation resources with dynasty?¡± ¡°i think dynasty will definitely be willing to reward them.¡± hearing yang chen¡¯s series of questions, master li smiled and said,¡±¡±chen clan leader, this isn¡¯t just three questions.¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll answer the questions one by one.¡± ¡°actually, we have a unified answer to the first and second questions. chen clan leader should know the disadvantages of being a powerful force, which was that if it developed for a long time, it would inevitably lead to internal strife.¡± ¡°and we can use this to bribe some people in the dynasty in advance.¡± ¡°of course, we definitely can¡¯t say it out loud. we just say that we plan to sell some special pills.¡± ¡°even though the people from dynasty are not fools, they are still willing to turn a blind eye in front of so many resources.¡± ¡°of course, we can¡¯t sell them one by one. we have to hide what we should. at that time, the price of a medicinal pill would be a little higher, and then he would secretly give more medicinal pills.¡± ¡°this way, the overall price will be the same, and it¡¯ll give dynasty an explanation that we¡¯re just selling at a higher price.¡± ¡°take this beauty pill for example. we can say that this beauty pill can not only preserve one¡¯s appearance, but it can also make one¡¯s skin smooth and delicate. it can even be said that one¡¯s appearance will become younger.¡± ¡°it¡¯s reasonable to sell such a magical beauty pill at a higher price.¡± ¡°this is just one way of thinking. we can all exaggerate the use of these medicinal pills or spirit weapons. in short, we just need to give dynasty an explanation so that they can cover up for us.¡± ¡°as for the third question, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. ¡°my li family has long made preparations. now, there are many array masters who can inscribe array formations on pills. we can completely supply those large factions.¡± ¡°and when i sell it, i will only sell it to professionals and make them swear a heaven and earth oath.¡± ¡°as for the others who want to buy, we¡¯ll sell the normal beauty pills to them. at that time, if they come looking for us, we can also say that it was the alchemist¡¯s mistake and compensate them.¡± ¡°they already took a beauty pill, and we compensated them at the original price. most people will let it go.¡± ¡°of course, if someone doesn¡¯t want to settle things peacefully.¡± at this point, a cold glint flashed across the li family head¡¯s eyes.¡± then i¡¯ll make sure he never speaks again.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll also give the chen clan lord a heads-up. selling spirit stones is one aspect of this plan. the most important thing is to let these large factions secretly become stronger so that they can disrupt the situation.¡± ¡°then, clan leader chen, are you willing to join forces with us?¡± ¡°if we can really get rid of that dynasty, then we can split the dynasty¡¯s territory.¡± hearing master li¡¯s words, yang chen smiled and looked at master li.¡± master li, why did you come to me for such a good business?¡± then, yang chen stared at master li. master li also looked at yang chen in silence. the two of them looked at each other in silence for a long time. ¡°hahahaha¡­¡± suddenly, the two of them burst into laughter at the same time. after laughing, master li poured a cup of tea for chen yang.¡± i think master chen has thought it through.¡±¡± ¡°no matter how detailed the plan is, there is a possibility of it being leaked. if it is leaked, there must be a backer.¡± ¡°and the shen family is the backing that we have chosen. i wonder what the chen family head is thinking.. is he willing to do this business with my li family?¡± Chapter 335 - Chapter 335: Master Li’s Plan, Ten Years of Qi Yuan chapter 335: master li¡¯s plan, ten years of qi yuan translator: 549690339 ¡°this is a serious matter. can you give my chen family some time to consider?¡±yang chen asked with a smile. yang chen couldn¡¯t give master li an answer immediately. after all, the truth of this matter and the gains and losses needed to be discussed. moreover, even if what master li said was true, there was still a very important question, which was whether there was any power behind dynasty. if there was, then what was the relationship between the faction and the shen family? all of this needed to be investigated and considered. hearing this, master li smiled.¡± it¡¯s alright. there¡¯s no hurry. even if we decide on it, we¡¯ll have to prepare for a long time before we can carry it out.¡±¡± ¡°however, i still hope that the chen clan leader can give us a deadline. don¡¯t let my li clan wait aimlessly.¡± yang chen thought for a moment and smiled.¡± how about this? i¡¯ll give master li an answer in ten years.¡± this kind of plan to overthrow a rank 5 force could still wait for ten years.¡± ¡°no problem, absolutely no problem.¡± ¡± let¡¯s not talk about ten years,¡± the li family head hurriedly said.¡± even waiting for a hundred years won¡¯t be a problem. the chen family head can go and investigate to see if the information i said is correct.¡±¡± after the two of them set a date, they began to chat. as they talked, yang chen suddenly changed the topic and asked,¡±¡±master li, i have a question. dynasty controls the lifeline of a rank-6 force.¡± ¡°if we were to control it, the amount of manpower required would be too great.¡± ¡°if we don¡¯t control them, the rank-6 organizations can use the organizations below to gather resources. this goes against dynasty¡¯s original intention.¡± ¡°you mean this? half and half.¡±master li said. ¡°half and half?¡± yang chen frowned.¡± what do you mean?¡± ¡°as for the spirit stones, dynasty doesn¡¯t have any control over them. as you said, it¡¯s too troublesome. dynasty only needs to control the source and use of the spirit stones of a rank-6 force.¡± ¡°as for the forces below the sixth rank, they didn¡¯t understand or control them.¡± ¡± as for resources such as elixirs and spiritual herbs that are helpful for cultivation, the dynasty still has them. however, the method they use is different. they rely on the merchant associations to defeat the other merchant associations.¡± ¡°if we let these merchant associations defeat the other merchant associations, in the end, these small factions will only be able to buy the resources of the dynasty merchant associations.¡± ¡± as for the small forces who found resources, if they didn¡¯t need them, dynasty would take them back. if they needed them, dynasty wouldn¡¯t care.¡± ¡°we just need to guarantee that they won¡¯t sell it to a rank-6 force.¡± ¡°to put it bluntly, they only need to know the source and destination of the resources of the rank-6 forces. as for the rest, they don¡¯t care.¡±master li said. ¡°i see. i understand now.¡± yang chen nodded.¡± in other words, the dynasty will only monitor the rank-6 forces, such as where they get the spiritual stones and what resources they buy.¡± ¡°but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, and, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, and, and, and, and, and, and, and, and,¡± ¡°you can say that.¡± after asking the question he wanted to ask, yang chen smiled and said,¡±¡±thank you for your explanation, master li. as for the next matter, we only need to consider it carefully before we can give you an answer.¡± hearing this, master li stood up and smiled.¡± that¡¯s good. i¡¯ve disturbed you for quite some time. i¡¯ll take my leave.¡±¡± ¡°farewell, patriarch li.¡± after the li family head left, chen yang called chen xuan to the meeting hall. ¡°we have some understanding of the situation outside.¡±as soon as chen xuan entered, chen yang told him what had happened just now. after listening to chen yang¡¯s explanation, chen xuan thought for a moment and then looked at chen yang.¡± what¡¯s the family head¡¯s plan?¡± ¡± i don¡¯t want to fight if i can, but i don¡¯t want to fight. the losses are too great. even the shen family can¡¯t accept it.¡±¡± ¡°but here comes the problem again. if it¡¯s really as the li family said, dynasty will be overbearing, and this war will have to be fought sooner or later.¡± ¡°patriarch can bring out the shen family. with the shen family around, the dynasty would not dare to say anything.¡±chen xuan said. ¡°you can¡¯t say that.¡± yang chen shook his head.¡± if we always trouble the shen family and rely on them, wouldn¡¯t the chen family really become a vassal of the shen family?¡±¡± ¡°also, is there any power behind this dynasty? if there is, what is the relationship between this power and the shen family?¡± ¡°right now, we don¡¯t have any information, so we really can¡¯t make a decision.¡± hearing this, chen xuan smiled and said,¡±then why is the family head still thinking so much? won¡¯t everything be clear the next time the shen family comes?¡±¡± ¡°when the time comes, whether we fight or think of other methods, we will have information as a basis, right?¡± ¡°that¡¯s true.¡± chen yang nodded and handed a cup of tea to chen xuan.¡± great elder, there¡¯s one more thing. although this dynasty doesn¡¯t control any forces below rank-6, it¡¯s still a small matter.¡± ¡°however, the merchant group of the dynasty still controls the business of medicinal pills, spiritual medicines, and spiritual weapons. this is not a good thing for our merchant group¡¯s plan.¡± ¡°forget it, let¡¯s not think too much about it. as for what to do, we still need information.¡± ¡°for now, it¡¯s better to develop the family steadily.¡± ¡°yes.¡± in the following period of time, the development of the chen family was just as chen yang had said, stable and stable. as for deshun commandery prince¡¯s wedding, it was specially organized by the great qian dynasty¡¯s royal family. they wished that they could invite all the dynasties in the endless mountain range. under the witness of all the experts, zhou tianli officially married li qingya into the family.. Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: Master Li’s Plan, Ten Years of Qi Yuan chapter 336: master li¡¯s plan, ten years of qi yuan translator: 549690339 looking at the glorious zhou tianli, the group of experts could only drink silently. good heavens, even the li family¡¯s patriarch had come to attend the wedding. the dowry of the li family was almost enough to buy an entire dynasty. all of this was because he had taken in a good disciple. it¡¯s not a big deal. this time, we¡¯re also taking in disciples. perhaps we can find such a good disciple. for zhou tianli¡¯s wedding, the chen family naturally had to present a congratulatory gift. after careful selection, chen yang decided to offer a grade six spirit weapon. this time, it made the experts even more jealous. in the endless mountain range, a fifth-grade spirit weapon could completely be used as a nation-guarding spirit weapon. as for a sixth-grade spirit weapon below the fifth-grade, it was an existence that was sought after by everyone. even the ancestor on stage needed it extremely. the chen family had offered a sixth-grade spirit artifact, and it could be said that they were extremely generous. after zhou tianli¡¯s wedding, the entire great gan and even the endless mountain range did not have any major events. everything was developing smoothly. until the tenth year of qiyuan. this year, zhou tianke officially stepped down from the position of human king, and the person who took over the position was zhou tianli¡¯s grandson, zhou yingzhao. even if zhou yingzhao found it troublesome and was unwilling to take over the throne, in order to stabilize the relationship between zhou tianli and the royal family, he still chose zhou yingzhao. as for zhou tianli¡¯s consideration, it was very simple. becoming a human king meant that the zhou consortium would vigorously nurture you. if that was the case, why not? as for finding it troublesome, that was even better. it was a good time to train. as for the chen family, there were also major events that happened in the tenth year of qi yuan. of course, it was only targeted at yang chen. to be precise, it was targeted at the dao integration pearl. in the 10th year of the qiyuan period, the dao integration pearl had accumulated another 100,000 points of energy. this meant that chen yang could push a demon venerable level demon beast into the demon king realm. as for yang chen¡¯s choice, it was the red dragon of the true dragon race. although the red dragon was born with injuries and could only cultivate to the daemon king realm, its cultivation speed would not slow down as it was below the daemon king realm. chen yang had hatched the red dragon for more than 20 years, and the red dragon had successfully cultivated to the early stage of the demon venerable realm. this was the dominance of the true dragon race. before the monster king, the cultivation speed of the true dragon race was not inferior to any super genius or powerful race. they could completely abandon the restrictions of their bloodline and crazily increase their cultivation. of course, after becoming a demon king, one still had to follow the restrictions of the bloodline. it was precisely this monstrous characteristic that caused those who did not understand the true dragon race to think that the true dragon race was a natural king, an existence at the level of a demon king. back to the main topic. yang chen chose the red dragon because he wanted to save energy. if he chose the winged tiger, he would need to raise the winged tiger¡¯s bloodline to the demon king realm, which would cost him another 10,000 energy points. this wasn¡¯t a small amount, so yang chen could only let the winged tiger suffer for the time being. of course, it might not be a grievance. ever since the appearance of the underworld dragon, the winged tiger had returned to the days of cultivating the yang pass. every day, it would lie down in the yang pass and open its mouth. someone would send food over. it was very happy. now that the red dragon had broken through, he didn¡¯t need the winged tiger to waste his energy anymore. he could enjoy life even more. when chen yang told his own decision to tell the other familiars, the familiars were all a little disappointed. only the winged tiger had a bigger smile on his face. in short, chen yang¡¯s second natal subdued beast of the daemon king realm was this red dragon. after bringing the red dragon to the endless mountain range, chen yang released the dao integration pearl and mobilized the energy in the dao integration pearl to pour into the red dragon¡¯s body. looking at the red dragon that was screaming in pain, yang chen said slowly,¡±¡±endure it. endure it and you¡¯ll be able to pass. then, you¡¯ll be able to become an existence at the demon king level.¡± ¡°wait, does this mean that from now on, my mount can be changed to a red dragon? dragons were more domineering than dragon-type demon beasts.¡± the underworld dragon was speechless. winged tiger:¡± don¡¯t worry, just get used to it. i¡¯m already used to it..¡± Chapter 337 - Chapter 337: Chen Family Advancing to Rank chapter 337: chen family advancing to rank-7 translator: 549690339 yang chen still underestimated the commotion caused by the red dragon breaking through to the daemon king realm. however, the moment the red dragon broke through to the demon king realm, it still attracted many demon beasts. especially since he had attracted the flood dragon demon emperor. looking at the red dragon circling in the sky and stretching its body wantonly, the flood dragon demon emperor¡¯s dragon saliva kept dripping down. ¡°yang chen, you didn¡¯t tell me that you have a red dragon as your familiar.¡±the spirit eared fox translated. hearing this, yang chen looked at the flood dragon demon emperor cautiously.¡± what do you mean? are you planning to take me as your subdued beast?¡±¡± ¡°hahaha!¡± dragon demon emperor smiled awkwardly and said,¡±¡±look, your subdued beast is an adult now. isn¡¯t it normal to find him a partner?¡± yang chen finally understood that he had misunderstood. ¡°so that¡¯s what happened. i thought you were planning to eat my subdued beast.¡±yang chen heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°no, i¡¯m not chen qing, why would i eat a red dragon? besides, if i really ate the red dragon, how could i join the true dragon race?¡±dragon demon emperor glanced at chen yang. ¡°let¡¯s not talk about this. how did you sense the red dragon?¡±yang chen asked. this place was quite a distance away from the dragon demon emperor¡¯s lair. if the dragon demon emperor could sense it, it would be too unreasonable. ¡± i don¡¯t stay at home every day,¡± dragon demon emperor explained.¡± i came out for a walk and sensed the aura of the dragon race.¡±¡± ¡°at first, i thought that your underworld dragon had a breakthrough, so i dragged a spirit eared fox over.¡± ¡°who would have thought that you would have a red dragon as your familiar?¡± ¡°however, yang chen, i can remind you that if the true dragon tribe finds out about this, they won¡¯t let it go.¡± ¡°unless you can defeat them, they will definitely harass you day and night.¡± yang chen smiled.¡± don¡¯t worry, i know what¡¯s important. i won¡¯t tell the true dragon tribe that i have a red dragon.¡±¡± ¡°that¡¯s good.¡± dragon demon emperor nodded and asked,¡±¡±yang chen, you haven¡¯t mentioned my suggestion yet. what do you think?¡± hearing this, yang chen sized up the dragon demon emperor and said with a strange expression,¡±¡±my red dragon is male, and so are you. how can we form a partner?¡± ¡°what are you thinking?¡± ¡± what do you mean?¡± the flood dragon demon emperor was speechless.¡± what i mean is that you should find a flood dragon from my descendants to mate with your red dragon.¡± ¡°so that¡¯s what¡¯s going on. there¡¯s no rush. my red dragon isn¡¯t old, so let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±yang chen said. ¡°what a pity.¡± dragon demon emperor shook his head and looked at the red dragon with envy. he then forced himself to forget about it and continued to talk to yang chen. ¡°oh right, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to deal with the three-headed wolf? chen qiu asked me to ask you when we¡¯re going to take action.¡± ¡°soon. my chen family has almost collected all the information about the three-headed wolf. i estimate that we will be able to make a move on the three-headed wolf in a few months.¡±yang chen said. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll tell chen qiu now.¡± dragon demon emperor nodded and was about to leave. suddenly, dragon demon emperor seemed to have thought of something. he turned around and asked,¡±¡±right, should we lure the three-headed wolf into the alliance?¡± ¡°that will depend on the three-headed wolf¡¯s performance. if it is sensible, we can recruit it into the secondary alliance and make it our subordinate.¡± ¡°as for being on the same level as us, forget it. after all, every member of the alliance has a wish, and that¡¯s too much of a burden for the alliance.¡± ¡°as for the secondary level, the ashaia is a level 2 alliance. i plan to be similar to the level 1 alliance, but i don¡¯t need the alliance to fulfill one of its wishes.¡¯yang chen said. as he listened to yang chen¡¯s description, a huge and strict alliance appeared in his mind. as for the few of them, they were existences at the top of the pyramid. at the thought of this, the dragon demon emperor could not help wagging his tail and looked at yang chen.¡± then, do we still accept people in this level one alliance?¡± ¡°if we encounter a powerful existence, we still have to take it in.¡±yang chen said without hesitation. as for what was considered powerful, it was easy to judge. what they couldn¡¯t deal with was powerful. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll pass on your message to chen qiu.¡±then, the flood dragon demon emperor turned around and left. yang chen put away the red dragon and left on the underworld dragon. the dragon demon emperor¡¯s words reminded yang chen that it was better not to be too arrogant before the chen family officially rose. the underworld dragon was enough. the underworld dragon was speechless. after riding the underworld dragon back to the family, chen yang quickly found chen xuan.¡± great elder, send out an invitation and say that our chen family is going to advance to rank-7.¡± ¡°it¡¯s true!¡± chen xuan¡¯s eyes widened and he said excitedly,¡±patriarch, the red dragon has successfully broken through to the daemon king realm?¡± ¡°of course. with that thing around, how can it fail?¡±yang chen smiled. seeing that chen yang had confirmed his thoughts, chen xuan became even more excited. a demon king, the chen family had another demon king! at this rate, yang chen would become a rank-6 soon. after reaching rank-6, would rank-5 be far away? for a moment, chen xuan fell into a fantasy.. Chapter 338 - Chapter 338: The Chen Family’s Seventh Stage chapter 338: the chen family¡¯s seventh stage translator: 549690339 not long after, chen xuan broke free from his fantasies and reconsidered this matter. he looked at chen yang with some worry.¡± patriarch, isn¡¯t it too fast and arousing suspicion?¡±¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, first elder.¡± chen yang poured a cup of tea for chen xuan.¡± the current chen family is no longer the same as before. even if the chen family really has secrets, they don¡¯t dare to investigate.¡± ¡°as for the li family, they will only think that this is all the credit of the shen family and will not suspect us. in short, we will do it.¡± ¡°this¡­ alright, i¡¯ll do it right away.¡± chen xuan really did not understand why the family head wanted to advance to rank-7 so quickly. however, since it was the family head¡¯s order, he just had to carry it out. for so many years, the family head¡¯s orders had never been wrong. he must have his own considerations for advancing to rank-7 this time. indeed, yang chen had his own considerations. and this consideration concerned the dao integration pearl. in the first year of qi yuan, when the underworld dragon broke through to the demon king realm, the dao integration pearl had given chen yang a piece of news. it was that the chen family¡¯s fate could break through the restrictions of the family¡¯s rank and be the same as a seventh-rank aristocratic family. this was also the reason why the chen family¡¯s luck had been relatively good in the past ten years. chen yang was able to obtain the spirit lotus flower and the dao integration pearl was able to accumulate 100,000 energy points so quickly. however, there was a time limit to this breakthrough. that¡¯s right, it was a 10-year restriction. after 10 years, the chen family¡¯s family fortune would become rank-8 again. this was an unacceptable existence for the chen family and the dao integration pearl to absorb energy. the news about the dao integration pearl also made chen yang speculate. the dao integration pearl was forcing the chen family to advance, preventing them from hiding and slowly improving their family. after all, they had already enjoyed the fate of a rank-7 force. now that they had fallen to rank-8, no one could bear it. ¡°in that case, let¡¯s fight. let¡¯s see who can have the last laugh. let¡¯s see if our chen family can get the first chance in this torrent.¡± yang chen had been making all sorts of plans for this day. as long as the chen family remained strong, no one would doubt it even if the chen family¡¯s growth rate far exceeded that of ordinary forces. to be precise, no one dared to doubt it. now that they had the shen family backing them up, in the future, they would have to rely on the chen family¡¯s powerful strength, as well as the commercial routes that spread throughout the world, and the huge demon beast alliance to back them up. of course, when it was time to hide, yang chen would still hide. but now, there was no need for the chen family to hide. time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, another month had passed. within this month, almost the entire da qian knew that the chen family was about to advance to level seven. immediately, all the big forces took action and went to the chen family with the prepared gifts to congratulate the chen family for advancing to level seven. the chen family¡¯s advancement speed had already exceeded their imagination. however, they were still not surprised. they even had a puppet on stage. they would not be surprised at how many secrets and experts the chen family had hidden. even if the chen family could advance to rank-6 in a short period of time, they would not doubt it. on the other hand, the li family had a serious discussion after hearing the news. in the end, they came to an answer. the shen family really valued the chen family. this chen yang definitely had one of the ten bloodlines. of course, regardless of why the chen family had grown so quickly, the most important thing at this stage was to be on good terms with the chen family. immediately, the li family master decided to send the great elder to the chen family on behalf of the li family to congratulate the chen family on reaching level seven. at the same time that the li family made their decision, in chen city, in the chen family¡¯s meeting hall. chen xuan first picked up his teacup and drank a full cup of tea. he panted twice before saying,¡±patriarch, the news has been sent out. we will officially hold the promotion ceremony on the 10th of next month. ¡°en, first elder has worked hard.¡± chen yang smiled and poured a cup of tea for chen xuan.¡± great elder, how are the preparations in the family?¡± ¡°head clan master, there isn¡¯t much of a problem. basically, everything is arranged according to your instructions.¡±chen xuan said. hearing this, chen yang laughed and said,¡±i am naturally at ease when the great elder does things.¡±¡± ¡°alright, first elder has worked hard. rest first. leave the matters at home to me first.¡± ¡°yes.¡± in the following period of time, the chen family had been preparing for the family promotion ceremony. not only did they recall their clansmen who were outside, but they also recalled them back home so that they could enjoy this glorious moment together. of course, after he was summoned back, he was busy with many things. for example, the specialties of each city needed to be collected by the clansmen and family members. according to the rules of da qian, the promotion to level seven meant that one would be famous in da qian. the banquet would be filled with specialties from various cities in da qian. in yi city, the team led by chen xuan was in charge of collecting yi city¡¯s specialties. behind chen xuan, qi yuan said excitedly,¡¯¡±¡®captain, you¡¯ve witnessed the appearance of the family¡¯s promotion to rank-8.¡± ¡°eighth stage.¡± chen xuan seriously recalled for a moment, then smiled and said,¡±at that time, the family wasn¡¯t too powerful, but the deshun commandery prince and the beast tamer sect still came to congratulate them.¡± ¡°i remember that back then, when the important figures of the various large families saw the beast tamer sect and the de shun prince¡¯s mansion, their faces were filled with shock.¡± ¡°they didn¡¯t expect that a ninth rank aristocratic family¡¯s promotion to eighth rank would attract such terrifying forces.¡± listening to chen xuan¡¯s narration, the faces of the group of family generals revealed looks of yearning. the scene back then should have been very exciting. however, it wouldn¡¯t be long before they could experience such an exciting scene. ¡°captain, do you think the royal family will send someone to congratulate us this time?¡±qiyuan asked again. ¡°that¡¯s for sure.¡± ¡± the last time you advanced to rank-8, the deshun commandery prince and the beast tamer sect had already sent people to congratulate you,¡± chen xuan said without hesitation.¡± how could the royal family not send people to congratulate you this time?¡±¡± ¡°you have to know that in terms of strength, our chen family is no weaker than the royal family.¡± ¡°alright, you¡¯ll know the exact scene when the time comes. now, it¡¯s time to hurry up and buy some specialties.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± under the purchase of the chen family members and generals, the specialties of the main cities of da qian were continuously transported to chen city. the time for the chen family to advance to rank-7 was gradually approaching. as the chen family¡¯s promotion ceremony approached, chen city became more and more congested. as mentioned earlier, generally speaking, forces weaker than the chen family would come to chen city before the ceremony to show their respect for the chen family. this was the rule of da qian, and it was also a etiquette that had been passed down since ancient times. however, the problem was that in the entire da qian, was there any other force stronger than the chen family? as a result, almost all the forces had to arrive in chen city in advance to show their respect for the chen family. although the chen family had only invited rank-8 and above forces outside of jiang prefecture, there shouldn¡¯t be too many people. however, the problem was that chen city had long become the holy city in everyone¡¯s hearts. they had always yearned for chen city, and now that they had finally gotten a chance, those forces could not wait for all their people to rush over. this resulted in chen city being overcrowded even though it had been expanded. this made chen xuan extremely busy. he was afraid that if he was not careful, something that the chen family did not want to see would happen in the city. chen xuan was not the only one who was busy. chen ying and his piercing guard were also not having it easy. who knew if there were any people with ill intentions hidden among these factions? naturally, they had to investigate them properly. however, the two of them didn¡¯t have to work hard for long because the day of the chen family¡¯s promotion to rank-7 had officially arrived! on the 10th day of the 3rd month of the 10th year of qiyuan, the chen family, an eighth-rank aristocratic family of da qian, was officially promoted to the 7th-rank today. on this day, before dawn, a large number of forces had already arrived in front of the chen family¡¯s door, quietly waiting for the sun to appear. the chen family also knew about this situation, so they didn¡¯t let these forces wait too long. when the sun rose, they opened their doors and sent their direct descendants to welcome these forces. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only with the chen family¡¯s current strength and status, it was already enough to give face to the leaders of these forces by using their direct descendants. only a rank-7 powerhouse was qualified to be welcomed by the chen clan¡¯s elder. however, according to the rules, a rank-7 powerhouse would not appear now. therefore, only the direct descendants and generals of the chen family were responsible for welcoming them at the chen family¡¯s entrance. even so, those forces still felt that they were valued and felt the sincerity of the chen family. at the very least, he didn¡¯t let the branch family welcome him.. Chapter 339 - Chapter 339= Gift (1) chapter 339= gift (1) translator: 549690339 ¡°thank you, thank you. please come in.¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need to be so polite. please come in.¡± chen mingde wiped the sweat from his forehead. as the oldest member of the chen family, the heavy responsibility of welcoming guests was completely on chen mingde¡¯s shoulders. almost all the forces had to say a few words to chen mingde before entering. as for chen mingde, he repeated the words that he had long gotten tired of saying and continued to be polite with the leaders of these forces. however, it took too long for this polite act to be made. according to the time, it was time for the rank-7 strength to appear. among them, there were definitely rank-8 and 9 forces mixed in, but at the very least, there were elders who did not need to talk to him. ¡°the beast tamer sect has arrived!¡± suddenly, the chen family guard in the distance shouted. along with this shout, wang shuo slowly walked over with the beast tamer sect elders. when the leaders of the forces along the way saw this, they hurriedly made way for the beast tamer sect. at the same time, everyone knew that it was time for the seventh-rank forces to enter. as soon as this shout sounded, chen xuan led a group of elders from the chen family and quickly flashed to the front of the door, preparing to welcome the beast tamer sect members. ¡°greetings, sect master wang. how have you been?¡±chen xuan went forward to welcome him. wang shuo smiled.¡± same old. but the great elder is still as elegant as ever.¡±¡± ¡°you¡¯re welcome.¡± chen xuan waved his hand and subconsciously glanced over. he saw an old figure in the beast tamer sect¡¯s camp. chen xuan¡¯s expression changed, and he hurriedly went forward to bow.¡± chen xuan greets supremacy wang!¡± wang ming had actually come with wang shuo. ¡°great elder, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. i just want to witness the chen family¡¯s promotion to rank-7. just treat me as an ordinary observer.¡±wang ming laughed. hearing this, chen xuan nodded. then, he led the people from the beast tamer sect into the chen family. following that, rank-7 forces appeared one after another. coincidentally, the zifu disciples of these powers had all come with them to participate in the chen clan¡¯s promotion ceremony. it was not hard to guess the reason. although the chen family had just advanced to level seven today, everyone knew that the chen family¡¯s strength was far beyond theirs. they naturally had to pay attention to the chen family and treat them as a level six force. as for the grand ceremony of a power of the sixth rank, patriarch zifu would naturally have to participate. when the seventh-rank forces arrived, prince de led the royal family to the chen family¡¯s door. the royal family was a sixth-rank force. it was naturally against the rules to use elders to welcome guests. thus, chen yang personally came to the door of the mansion and welcomed prince de and his entourage to the chen family. after the royal family arrived, the guests were about to enter. chen mingde and the others could handle the rest. immediately, yang chen decided to bring the elders to chat with the major forces who were watching the ceremony to show their hospitality as the host. at this moment, a loud shout suddenly sounded from the sky. ¡°the li family congratulates the chen family for advancing to rank-7!¡± although this loud shout was not shouted by the chen clan guard, it made the large factions within the chen clan extremely shocked. this was because the power represented by this sentence was the li family, the ruler of the endless mountains. the li family had actually come! the moment this shout rang out, yang chen leaped out and arrived at the chen clan¡¯s main gate. the group of elders followed closely behind chen yang and arrived at the door. if the li family were to come, the chen family would naturally have to move out and welcome them together. outside the gate of the chen family, a flying chariot slowly descended from the sky. this flying chariot floated ten meters above the ground. then, the li family members jumped down from the chariot one after another. the leader had a head of white hair and skin like a child¡¯s. he wore a purple robe and had an immortal appearance. seeing yang chen step forward, the purple-robed elder smiled and said,¡±¡±this old man is the li family¡¯s grand elder. greetings, patriarch chen.¡± ¡°great elder, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. it¡¯s our honor to have the li family here today. great elder, everyone, please follow me.¡±yang chen smiled and welcomed the li family into the chen family. the arrival of the li family pushed the promotion ceremony to its peak. then, under the witness of all the leaders of the forces, yang chen stepped onto the ancestral remembrance platform and announced to the heavens that the chen family had advanced to rank-7. accompanied by a seven-colored light, the chen family officially became a seventh-rank family! next, it was time for the main event, the congratulatory gifts from the spectating forces. although there was nothing special about this eighth or ninth-grade congratulatory gift, yang chen still personally received it to represent the etiquette of the chen family. when the last noble family of the eighth rank had finished offering their gifts, everyone¡¯s spirits were completely lifted. because everyone knew that it was the rank-7 faction¡¯s turn to present their gifts. under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, wang shuo took the lead and walked up to yang chen. he took out a jade pendant from his storage pouch and handed it to yang chen. ¡°my beast tamer sect specially offers the tiger soul jade pendant to congratulate the chen family on advancing to rank-7. may the chen family¡¯s martial arts luck prosper!¡± regarding the beast tamer sect¡¯s gift, the group of faction leaders fell into confusion. what exactly was this jade pendant? however, from yang chen¡¯s slightly excited eyes, it was not difficult to see that this jade pendant was definitely not as simple as an ordinary jade pendant. of course, this was not an ordinary jade pendant. it was a tiger soul jade pendant that could increase the cultivation of tiger-type demon beasts as recorded in the ancient books of the beast tamer sect! the origin of the tiger soul jade pendant was not recorded in the ancient books of the beast tamer sect, but its effects were clearly recorded. it could allow a tiger-type demon beast to advance from the mid-stage demon venerable to the late-stage demon venerable. this treasure could be used as the spiritual lotus of a tiger type demonic beast. ¡°beast tamer sect is too polite.¡± yang chen smiled as he put the jade pendant into his pocket and exchanged a few more pleasantries with wang shuo. after the formalities, wang shuo returned to his seat and looked at the gifts from the other seventh-rank forces. the gifts that these seventh-grade forces had taken out were all extremely precious. basically, they were all sixth-grade. although it had just entered rank-6, it could be regarded as a family treasure for a rank-7 force. this was a feast for everyone¡¯s eyes. after the final offering of gifts from the seventh-rank forces ended, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the duke of deshun. at the same time, a strong curiosity arose in his heart. what kind of gift would the royal family give? read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only was it peak rank-6 or the legendary rank-5? under everyone¡¯s gaze, prince de left his seat and slowly came to yang chen. he stopped ten meters away from yang chen. then, prince de took out a storage bag from his bosom and presented it with both hands.¡± the royal family of da qian congratulates the chen family on advancing to rank-7. may the chen family¡¯s martial arts luck prosper?¡± chen yang looked at chen xuan. immediately, chen xuan took the storage bag from prince de and placed it in front of chen yang. looking at the storage pouch in front of him, yang chen didn¡¯t use his spiritual energy to check it.. instead, he asked,¡±¡±prince de, what is inside this storage pouch?¡± Chapter 340 - Chapter 340: The Li Family’s Gift chapter 340: the li family¡¯s gift translator: 549690339 it wasn¡¯t just yang chen. the others were also curious. what was in the storage bag? was there a need to be so mysterious? hearing this, prince de smiled.¡± i¡¯m not trying to be mysterious. it¡¯s just that this thing is too huge. if it¡¯s released, i¡¯m afraid our banquet will be ruined by it.¡¯¡±¡® hearing this, yang chen became even more curious.¡± prince de, what is this thing?¡± immediately, prince de didn¡¯t keep him in suspense.¡± there¡¯s a grade six spirit weapon inside, but it¡¯s just an incomplete piece that can¡¯t be used.¡± remnant? what was it? no one would think that the royal family was deliberately making fun of the chen family. since they were able to take out an incomplete piece, it meant that even if it was an incomplete piece, its value was self-evident. ¡°i wonder if clan head chen and everyone here have heard of the white tiger crossbow?¡±prince de laughed. hearing this, everyone was puzzled. white tiger crossbow, what was that? immediately, everyone looked at the li family¡¯s first elder. if there was anyone who knew this white tiger crossbow, it would be the li family¡¯s first elder. when the li family¡¯s first elder saw this, he smiled and explained,¡±this white tiger crossbow was developed by blacksmiths based on the white tiger rage, one of the four saint beasts.¡± ¡°the complete form of the white tiger crossbow is a grade four spirit weapon. once it is used, everyone can imagine its might.¡± hearing this, everyone¡¯s faces revealed shock. a grade four spirit weapon level crossbow, was there still a need to talk about its might? take the spirit stone crossbow as an example. a grade seven spirit weapon level spirit stone crossbow was able to erupt with a full-powered strike equivalent to a first level core formation expert. that fourth grade level of the grametrix. the royal family of da qian had taken out something good! hearing the li family¡¯s first elder¡¯s explanation, yang chen also hurriedly injected his spiritual energy into his storage bag. sure enough, yang chen sensed a huge creature from the storage bag. although it looked broken, one could still recognize that it was a tiger-type crossbow. however, even though it was broken, yang chen could still feel the terrifying aura emitted by the white tiger crossbow. it seemed that he would have to find a blacksmith who could repair the white tiger crossbow in the future. after putting away the storage bag, yang chen smiled and said,¡¯¡±¡®yang thanks the royal family for their gifts.¡± next, everyone turned their attention to the li family¡¯s great elder. as the ruler of the endless mountains, how could the li family be so simple? under everyone¡¯s gaze, the li family drank the spiritual wine in their cups and immediately stood up to go forward.¡± everyone knows that the chen family is an aristocratic family of beastmasters.¡± ¡°in this beastmaster family, the most important thing is the subdued beasts.¡± ¡°today, when the chen family has advanced to the seventh stage, the li family has brought out an egg of a demon emperor level demon beast to congratulate the chen family on their prosperous martial arts!¡± what was that? demon emperor¡¯s egg! all of a sudden, everyone stood up in shock and looked at the li family¡¯s grand elder in disbelief. to the li family, the demon king¡¯s egg was very precious. they did not expect the li family to take out the demon king¡¯s egg to congratulate the chen family. could it be that there was some secret between the chen family and the li family that they did not know? otherwise, why would the li family be so generous? under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, the li family took out a five-meter-tall giant egg from their subdued beast bag. placing it in the middle of the crowd, everyone could feel a heart-palpitating aura from this huge egg. as expected of the demon emperor¡¯s egg, it was indeed extraordinary. everyone immediately looked at the li family grand elder, wanting to know the origin of this egg from the li family grand elder. when the li family¡¯s great elder saw this, a trace of pride flashed in his eyes. he said calmly,¡±there were some interesting things that happened regarding the demon emperor¡¯s egg.¡± ¡°about ten years ago, when my li family elder went to explore the endless mountain range, he was attacked by a demon emperor.¡± ¡°originally, the attack on the demon sovereign wasn¡¯t a big deal. however, the li family elders discovered that the demon sovereign seemed to have lost his mind and wanted to tear apart all the creatures in his eyes.¡¯1 ¡°i had no choice but to kill this demon emperor in order to protect myself.¡± ¡°after killing him, the li family elders realized that the demon emperor seemed to have just given birth. after exploring its nest, the li family elders came to a conclusion.¡± ¡°that means that the demon beast¡¯s egg was stolen by a human or a demon beast.¡± ¡°this has angered the elders of my family. you took the benefits and made me bear the price. what kind of logic is this?¡± ¡°immediately, my li family¡¯s elders began to search the endless mountain range.¡± ¡°perhaps it was luck, but the li family elders really found the thief. it was a demon beast that was also a demon emperor.¡± ¡°immediately, our li family elders fought with him. in the end, in order to protect himself, the demon emperor had no choice but to give the demon beast egg to our li family.¡± ¡°this is the origin of the demon beast egg.¡± hearing the words of the li family¡¯s grand elder, everyone only had one thought in their minds. the li family was really strong. they could deal with the demon emperor just like that. this was the effect that the li family¡¯s first elder wanted. seeing the fear on everyone¡¯s faces, the li family¡¯s first elder said,¡±as for the demon sovereign, he is the heavenly wolf.¡± ¡°this demon beast egg is naturally the egg of the heavenly wolf.¡± heavenly wolf. everyone came to a sudden realization. they did not expect this demon beast egg to actually be the egg of a heavenly wolf. the sky wolf was not an ordinary person. although it did not appear many times, its name was so famous that even the ninth-rank forces had more or less heard of it. the reason why he was so famous was because of tian lang¡¯s original yao art, wolf howl. once this howl was unleashed, all the wolf demon beasts within a radius of ten thousand miles would listen to tian lang¡¯s orders unless they were one level higher than tian lang by a large margin. although everyone was puzzled as to how those demon beasts heard the wolf howl, it was not loud. but no matter what, it could not change the terror of tian lang¡¯s innate yao arts. ¡°patriarch li, you¡¯re too kind. what right does my chen family have to bear such a treasure?¡±yang chen said a few words of courtesy before putting the heavenly wolf egg into his bag. at this point, the promotion ceremony officially ended. the rest of the time was for the people present to chat. the banquet lasted for three days before it came to an end. after advancing to level seven, yang chen didn¡¯t stay and celebrate too much. when the banquet ended, he went to the endless mountains to discuss the plan against the three-headed wolf with the dragon demon emperor and the others. in the dragon demon emperor¡¯s lair, chen yang was quietly waiting for the demon emperors to arrive. when yang chen told the dragon demon emperor that he was going to attack the three-headed wolf, the dragon demon emperor did not stop for a moment. he quickly rushed to the nest of the other demon emperors and informed them to come to his nest to discuss the plan. about five days later, the group of demon emperors arrived at the lair of the flood dragon demon emperor. ¡°yang chen, what¡¯s there to discuss? let¡¯s just go over and take action. that three-headed wolf has just entered the intermediate stage of the demon sovereign realm. in terms of strength, it¡¯s only equivalent to the fourth stage of your human race.¡± the gold-splitting armadillo asked anxiously. if annexing the three-headed wolf would benefit the golden armadillo the most, the golden armadillo would not be willing to stay for even a moment. seeing this, chen yang smiled and shook his head.¡± chen qiu, don¡¯t be anxious. you have to be careful with everything.¡±¡± ¡°by the way, have you found anything about the matter i asked you to investigate?¡± ¡± yes,¡± the four-winged horned eagle said.¡± there¡¯s no powerful demon emperor behind the three-headed wolf.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°and some of the demon emperors who have a good relationship with the three-headed wolf are not very strong. we don¡¯t have to worry about their revenge.¡± hearing this, chen yang nodded and looked at the gold-splitting armadillo.¡± chen qiu, i know you want to annex the three-headed wolf¡¯s territory.¡± ¡°but i have something to say first. if the three-headed wolf is stubborn, then you can do whatever you want.¡± ¡°if the three-headed wolf is willing to submit, you can¡¯t swallow its entire territory.¡± ¡°yang chen, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°do you think i¡¯m that kind of beast that doesn¡¯t know how to weigh the pros and cons?¡± the gold-splitting armadillo laughed.¡± ¡°besides, why would i annex the three-headed wolf¡¯s territory? isn¡¯t it to strengthen our strength?¡± ¡°since the three-headed wolf has submitted, why would he still want to annex the territory? isn¡¯t it better to have a subordinate of the demon sovereign?¡± seeing that the gold-splitting armadillo had no other thoughts, yang chen heaved a sigh of relief.¡± that¡¯s good. i¡¯m afraid that because of this, there will be a gap between our alliance. that would not be worth it.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°how is that possible?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. you humans just like to worry about nothing.¡± ¡°it won¡¯t happen. don¡¯t worry about making a plan.¡± seeing that all the demon emperors said so, yang chen continued,¡¯¡±¡®in that case, i¡¯ll start making plans.¡± ¡°first of all, we can¡¯t rush over. after all, many demon emperors have already known about our alliance. if we go over with such great fanfare, the three-headed wolf will definitely find out and run away in advance.¡± ¡°i suggest that those who can fly fly fly a little higher and pass through the air. as for those who can¡¯t fly¡­¡± yang chen looked at the gold-splitting armadillo. only the gold-splitting armadillo couldn¡¯t fly. when the gold-splitting armadillo saw this, its face turned red and it said,¡±¡±tell me, what should i do?¡± seeing this, yang chen said,¡± i want to sign a contract with an ordinary familiar with you. that way, i can put you in a familiar bag and bring you there. i¡¯m just afraid you won¡¯t be willing.¡±¡± ¡°i was wondering what it was.¡± ¡± it¡¯s just an ordinary subdued beast contract,¡± the gold-splitting armadillo said indifferently.¡± it¡¯s a contract that can be terminated at will. what¡¯s the big deal about signing it?¡±¡± ¡°i agree.¡± hearing this, yang chen let out a sigh of relief. he was really afraid that the gold-splitting armadillo would be unwilling. although the contract with an ordinary subdued beast didn¡¯t have any binding force, it was still a humiliation for the demon emperor to become yang chen¡¯s subdued beast in name. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only when the flood dragon demon emperor heard this, his dragon eyes turned and he said gloomily,¡±since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we all sign ordinary subdued beast contracts with yang chen?¡± ¡°after all, no matter how high we fly, there is still a possibility of being exposed. if we let yang chen go alone, the possibility of being exposed is much smaller.¡± ¡°when the time comes, we¡¯ll directly attack the three-headed wolf and well definitely succeed! even if the three-headed wolf wanted to run, it had no chance to.¡± the gold-splitting armadillo looked at demon emperor flood dragon in surprise. ¡°good fellow, you are indeed the demon emperor who has been in contact with yang chen for the longest time..1¡® Chapter 341 - Chapter 341: Two Choices (1) chapter 341: two choices (1) translator. 549690339 | the flood dragon demon emperor smiled awkwardly. among them, its territory was the closest to the human race, and it had the most dealings with the human race. after interacting with them many times, he naturally learned some tricks. otherwise, he would have been eaten by the humans long ago. yang chen smiled awkwardly as well. it sounded as if he had been taught a bad lesson by the dragon demon emperor. no matter what, this suggestion was agreed by all the demon emperors. the consideration of these demon emperors was very simple. as long as they could achieve their goals, face was nothing. besides, there weren¡¯t any restrictions on this ordinary subdued beast contract, so why didn¡¯t he sign it? seeing that all the demon emperors agreed with the flood dragon demon emperor¡¯s opinion, yang chen nodded.¡± alright, in that case, you guys wait here for a moment. i¡¯ll go back and get some beast subduing bags.¡±¡± then, chen yang rode the underworld dragon and left. a day later, yang chen went back on his word. seeing yang chen return, dragon demon emperor took the lead and said,¡±¡±you¡¯re finally back. in that case, let¡¯s hurry up and take action.¡± ¡°good fellow, i feel like you¡¯re more attentive than me.¡±the gold-splitting armadillo teased. ¡°i have no choice. the blood of the dragon race is aggressive. otherwise, i wouldn¡¯t have been looking for trouble with other demon emperors/¡¯dragon demon emperor said with a smile. after teasing them for a while, yang chen also signed a common familiar contract with these demon emperors. after doing all this, yang chen put them into his familiar bag and rode the hell dragon towards the three-headed wolf¡¯s territory. the three-headed wolf¡¯s territory was located to the east of the gold-splitting armadillo¡¯s territory. because the three-headed wolf was a wolf demon beast, the three-headed wolf¡¯s territory was filled with wolf demon beasts of various races. of course, on the other hand, there were all kinds of spirit herbs that were beneficial to the growth of the wolf clan¡¯s demon beasts. it was also because of the existence of these spiritual herbs that the three-headed wolf appeared, causing this area to become an area dominated by wolf demon beasts. riding on the underworld dragon, in less than three days, yang chen had already entered deep into the three-headed wolf¡¯s territory and was very close to the three-headed wolf¡¯s nest. the closer they got to the three-headed wolf¡¯s lair, the stronger the wolf demon beasts they encountered. among them, there were quite a number of demon king-level wolf demon beasts. these demon beasts gathered together and kept roaring. yang chen ignored these monster kings and went straight to the three-headed wolf¡¯s lair. the lair of the three-headed wolf was located in a bamboo forest. this bamboo forest was not an ordinary bamboo forest. it was grade seven spirit bamboo. although its effects couldn¡¯t compare to the ghost-eyed demonic butterfly¡¯s blood spirit bamboo, it wasn¡¯t an ordinary spirit bamboo. with the blessing of the spirit bamboo, the entire bamboo forest was covered in a dense color. ¡°roar!¡± the moment yang chen stepped into the bamboo forest, a wolf howl was heard. immediately after, a purple wolf-type demon beast with three wolf heads and a body of nearly 100 meters approached yang chen. yang chen knew that this was the three-headed wolf of the intermediate stage of the demon emperor realm. the three-headed wolf looked at yang chen, then at the hell earthwyrm behind yang chen and the spirit eared fox beside him. it immediately understood yang chen¡¯s background. ¡°roar! roar! roar!¡± yang chen looked at the spirit-eared fox and gestured for it to translate. ling er hu did not dare to delay and quickly translated,¡±¡±! know you. aren¡¯t you the human who allied with the gold-splitting armadillo and the others?¡± ¡°humph! the gold-splitting armadillo and the others had actually allied with the human race. it was simply a disgrace to the dignity and face of the demon emperors.¡± ¡°alright, what are you doing in my territory?¡± ¡°naturally, i¡¯m here to attack you.¡± yang chen smiled. ¡°attack me?¡± the three-headed wolf was furious and wanted to tear the tiny human in front of it into pieces. but reason told the three-headed wolf that it could not make a move. ¡°you¡¯re not worthy of attacking me! for the sake of the gold-splitting armadillo, leave quickly and i can let bygones be bygones.¡± ¡°otherwise, i guarantee that you won¡¯t live past today.¡± ¡°i won¡¯t live past today.¡± yang chen smiled and shook his head.¡± if you want me to die today, you have to ask for their opinion.¡±¡± then, yang chen touched the storage pouch and released the demon emperors one by one. after these demon emperors came out of the beast subduing bag, they spontaneously surrounded the three-headed wolf. looking at the group of demon emperors surrounding him, the three-headed wolfs fur stood on end. he said with fear,¡±golden armadillo flood dragon, four-winged horned eagle, ghost eye demonic butterfly! ¡°i didn¡¯t expect you to not only ally with the human race, but also sign a beast contract with the human race. hmph! the face of the demon emperor has been completely thrown away by you! ¡°whatever you say. i only know that today is your doomsday!¡±the gold-splitting armadillo said coldly. ¡°there¡¯s no point in talking anymore. let¡¯s do it!¡± the three-headed wolf let out an angry roar and was about to attack. however, to its surprise, these demon emperors only surrounded it and did not intend to attack. when the three-headed wolf saw this, its wolf eyes flashed. it knew that the other party obviously had something to say to it. immediately, the three-headed wolf retracted its aura. although the three-headed wolf looked like it was ready to fight to the death, in reality, who would be willing to die if they could live? the three-headed wolf was no exception. the three-headed wolf immediately looked at chen yang because it had heard that this alliance was dominated by that human. this was also the reason why the demon emperors looked down on this alliance. the demon emperors thought that it was fine for the gold-splitting armadillo and the others to form an alliance. however, the problem was that the alliance was dominated by humans. this was the reason why the demon emperors looked down on them. but no matter what, no matter how much the three-headed wolf looked down on him, his safety now depended on this human. ¡°human, just say what you want to say.¡± hearing this, yang chen took a step forward and said with a smile,¡±¡±since the three-headed wolf demon emperor is so straightforward, then i shall explain our purpose of coming here.¡± ¡°now, i¡¯ll give you two choices. the first is to resist stubbornly and be killed by us in the end. i believe that chen qiu he is willing to swallow your territory.¡± as if in order to comply with chen yang¡¯s words, the golden rending armadillo¡¯s beast eyes revealed a hint of eagerness. it was hoping that the three-headed wolf would choose the first option. looking at the gold-splitting armadillo¡¯s eyes, the three-headed wolf shivered and quickly asked,¡±what is the second option?¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°the second option is to join our alliance and become a member of the second level alliance.¡±yang chen smiled. ¡± level 2 alliance? what¡¯s that?¡± the three-headed wolf frowned and asked. ¡°to put it simply, you will become the subordinate of a level 1 alliance member. if you act together with a level 1 alliance member and divide the spoils of war, you will get a smaller share. ¡°at the same time, we won¡¯t promise you anything. ¡°in exchange, your life and territory can be preserved. at the same time, if any demon beasts attack you, it will also be considered an attack on our alliance.¡±yang chen explained. hearing yang chen¡¯s words, the three-headed wolf was furious.. what do you mean? do you want me to be your subordinate? Chapter 342 - Chapter 342: Shen Renxu Arrives in the 16th Year of Qiyuan chapter 342: shen renxu arrives in the 16th year of qiyuan translator: 549690339 the three-headed wolf was about to explode from anger. it¡¯s fine if you say that you¡¯ll become a subordinate of the four-winged horned eagle. after all, the four-winged horned eagle is much stronger than it. it was fine to become the gold-splitting armadillo¡¯s subordinate. although the two sides were evenly matched, the situation was pressing. if he became a subordinate, then so be it. but why should the flood dragon, the ghost-eyed demonic butterfly, and yang chen step on his head? not to mention the humans, the three-headed wolf could crush them to death with a single hand before they even reached the zifu level. even the combination of the flood dragon and the ghost-eyed butterfly couldn¡¯t defeat the three-headed wolf. how could the three-headed wolf be convinced? ¡°i don¡¯t agree. you¡¯re weaker than me, so why should you be above me?¡±the three-headed wolf roared. ¡°why?¡± yang chen smiled and took a step forward.¡± we can take your life now! three-headed wolf, you have to understand that we are not asking you to join us, but you are asking us to take you in!¡± ¡°you can reject my good intentions. we definitely won¡¯t force you. as for the specific choice, you can consider it yourself.¡± hearing yang chen¡¯s rude words, the three-headed wolf wanted to swallow yang chen alive. however, looking at the armadillo that was up to no good, the three-headed wolf felt that he had to remain calm. ¡°if i agree to join you, can you guarantee that my territory will still be mine?¡±¡± ¡°i have to correct you. after you join us, your territory will merge with the territories of the other demon emperors.¡± ¡°you can enter their territory at will, and they can also enter your territory.¡±yang chen said. ¡°i understand, but what i am asking now is if i join you, will the things in my territory still belong to me?¡±the three-headed wolf was clear about his problem. hearing this, yang chen was silent for a moment before saying,¡±¡± other than the spirit crystals, nothing else can belong to you.¡± ¡°if you want to join us, you have to pay a price. after all, if we kill you, everything in your territory will belong to us.¡± the three-headed wolf heaved a sigh of relief when it heard that the spiritual crystals still belonged to it. as long as the spiritual crystals weren¡¯t lost, everything else could be abandoned. the three-headed wolf didn¡¯t hesitate and said,¡±¡±alright, i¡¯ll join you!¡± ¡°since that¡¯s the case, make a heaven and earth oath.¡±yang chen said. hearing this, the three-headed wolf circulated the spiritual qi in its body and made a heaven and earth oath under the witness of chen yang and the other demon emperors. after the oath was made, yang chen opened his arms and smiled,¡±¡±three-headed wolf, welcome to join us.¡± looking at yang chen¡¯s smiling face, the three-headed wolf felt a little uncomfortable and said,¡±¡±yang chen, right? i want to ask you a question. who is in this level 2 alliance?¡± ¡°for now, you¡¯re the only one. oh, right, there¡¯s also a non-official demon emperor. it doesn¡¯t count. after a while, we¡¯ll annex it.¡±yang chen said. the three heads of the three wolves drooped down at the same time, and the three heads of the three wolves drooped down at the same time.¡± ¡°of course there is.¡± yang chen nodded. hearing this, the three-headed wolf¡¯s mood improved a little. from another perspective, it was only second to the demon emperor of the level one alliance. its status in the alliance was considered high. ¡°alright, since i¡¯ve chosen to join you, i¡¯ll follow your rules and take whatever i like. ¡°the three-headed wolf said generously. he knew his own situation. only a portion of its treasures were useful to the gold-splitting armadillo. they were not attractive to other demon emperors. this was also why the three-headed wolf did not bargain. hearing this, the group of demon emperors immediately took action. just as the three-headed wolf had guessed, other than the gold-splitting armadillo, the other demon beasts only obtained some scattered items. seeing this, the flood dragon could not help but complain,¡±i strongly suggest that we destroy a demon sovereign.¡± ¡°even if the demon emperor is willing to submit, we must make it offer at least half of the spiritual crystals.¡± ¡°alright, we¡¯ll do as you say. the entry requirement for this level three alliance is to offer half of the spiritual crystals.¡±yang chen smiled. hearing this, the three-headed wolf felt relieved. luckily, i am a member of the level 2 alliance. after annexing the three-headed wolf, yang chen took a lot of elixirs from the three-headed wolf¡¯s territory that could help the wolf demon beasts grow. these elixirs were not considered precious treasures to the three-headed wolf, so it did not object to yang chen taking them. after getting what he was satisfied with, yang chen returned. as for how to use the three-headed wolf¡¯s territory to strengthen the alliance, that was up to the gold-splitting armadillo and the others. after yang chen returned, things resumed to a stable state. in the blink of an eye, six years had passed. in the 16th year of qiyuan era, there was nothing special to the great gan and the chen clan. they were still developing peacefully. as for chen yang, chen xuan, and a small number of the chen family¡¯s higher-ups, they had to treat it seriously. because in the 16th year of qiyuan, it was time for the shen family to send resources. this time, it was time to complete the bet. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only in may, shen qiyu brought old ancestor shen renxu through the main door of the chen family and entered the reception hall. after yang chen received the news, he immediately rushed to the reception hall. ¡°old ancestor ren xu! why did you come personally for such a trivial matter?¡± as soon as he entered the reception hall, yang chen was stunned. he didn¡¯t expect shen renxu to personally escort the resources. ¡°i have not come here just to escort the resources. the most important thing is the matter of the blood demon stone.. speaking of which, you are.. wait, your strength?¡± Chapter 343 - Chapter 343: The 16th Year of Qiyuan, Shen Renxu Arrives chapter 343: the 16th year of qiyuan, shen renxu arrives translator: 549690339 shen renxu sized up chen yang and his eyes lit up with joy.¡± you¡¯ve broken through to the peak of the core formation realm! this shocked shen renxu. how old was yang chen? he had already broken through to the peak of the core formation realm. this cultivation speed was already comparable to the shen family¡¯s patriarch. one must know that yang chen¡¯s cultivation resources were far inferior to master shen¡¯s. didn¡¯t that mean that yang chen¡¯s talent was better than master shen¡¯s? patriarch shen renxu regretted it. if he had known that yang chen was so talented, he would have pulled yang chen into the shen family no matter what. with such monstrous talent, perhaps it would not be long before yang chen would become the stabilizing force of the shen family! however, shen renxu wouldn¡¯t return to the chen family. he could only pray that the chen family couldn¡¯t fulfill the bet. at this moment, shen renxu froze. he hadn¡¯t noticed it before, but now that he felt it carefully, the clan fate that enveloped the chen family should be a seventh-grade clan fate! the chen family had advanced to the seventh pin? how could he be so fast? ¡®¡öyang ¡®er, your chen family has advanced to rank-7?¡±shen renxu seemed to not believe his own senses, so he confirmed it again and again. ¡°what?¡± shen qiyu was stunned. he advanced to rank-7 so quickly. how did your family develop? looking at the shocked expressions on shen renxu and shen qiyu¡¯s faces, chen yang smiled and said,¡¯¡±¡®i was lucky. i found some opportunities in the hidden dragon mountains, which led to my subdued beast breaking through to the demon king realm.¡± ¡°that¡¯s why my chen family advanced to rank-7- the two of them heaved a sigh of relief. fortunately, things were developing normally. no one could say for sure about the matter of opportunity. back then, didn¡¯t their shen family establish a fifth-rank aristocratic family in a short period of time because of an opportunity? after that, he worked hard and finally became a fourth-rank aristocratic family! being lucky enough to nurture a daemon king subdued beast was much easier to accept than yang chen and the others breaking through to the zifu disciple realm. even though they were equally shocking. ¡± yang chen,¡± shen renxu said,¡± yang chen, you¡¯re really enviable. not only are you talented, but you¡¯re also very lucky.¡±¡± ¡°if a person like you doesn¡¯t die, your future achievements will be limitless!¡± ¡°forefather ren xu, you flatter me.¡± yang chen smiled and said,¡±the matter of luck is not true, who can always have good luck? ¡°at the end of the day, we still have to take one step at a time. serious development is the absolute principle. ¡°i¡¯m relieved that you think that way.¡±shen renxu looked at yang chen with undisguised satisfaction. a perfect person who is neither arrogant nor impatient should become the head of the shen family. what a pity, what a pity! however, it was also good. at the very least, he could find a powerful alliance for his family and make up for his losses. after thinking it through, shen renxu did not dwell on this anymore. he changed the topic and said,¡±¡±little yang, i can see that your cultivation has already broken through to the peak of the core formation realm. are you ready for the next accumulation?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°accumulate? what accumulation?¡± chen yang was stunned and looked at shen renxu in confusion.¡± ancestor renxu, is there any accumulation between the peak of the core formation stage and the purple mansion? shen renxu was also stunned.¡± i heard that you have a master here. didn¡¯t your master tell you?¡±¡± ¡± well, i¡¯ve just broken through to the peak,¡± yang chen said awkwardly.¡± plus, i¡¯m busy with family matters, so i haven¡¯t been in a hurry to ask my master for advice.¡±¡± shen renxu nodded.¡± i see. fine, i¡¯ll tell you.¡±¡± -you should know that there is an insurmountable barrier between the core formation realm and the zifu disciple realm. it is precisely this barrier that keeps the vast majority of core formation realm martial artists outside the zifu disciple realm.¡± yang chen nodded. the core formation barrier was a famous existence. in terms of difficulty, it could be compared to the zifu level barrier that was used to break through the zifu level. ¡°you should have heard that this barrier can be compared to the purple mansion barrier, but in fact, this statement is wrong.¡± ¡°because the barrier of the zifu is purely a barrier. ¡°as for the core formation barrier, it has two parts. the first stage was to use the spirit pills in his body as the foundation and slowly build a purple mansion with spiritual energy.¡± ¡°at this stage, there is actually no barrier. the main reason is that the construction process is too time-consuming. ¡°after all, you have to absorb a large amount of spiritual energy first. when the spiritual energy is dense enough, it will turn into spiritual liquid.¡± ¡°when the spirit liquid is concentrated to a certain extent, it will form a solid. this solid is actually the spirit pill of a core formation expert, but it is a little damaged.¡± ¡°and if you want to build a zifu, you have to use these solid objects to strengthen it bit by bit.¡± -from another perspective, it means that you have to continuously cultivate from qi refinement to core condensation, and then use these condensed cores to build a zifu. this is not difficult, especially for geniuses. ¡°but the main thing is that it takes time. you need to accumulate it for a long time.¡± ¡°but then again, how can something that can be done with just a little time be called a barrier?¡± ¡°in the core formation barrier, the real barrier is the second stage. after your purple mansion is built, you need to open up the connection between your purple mansion and your meridians to let it truly play its role, allowing the quality and storage of your spiritual energy to rise to another level.¡± ¡°if you can rely on willpower to pass the previous stage, then this stage can only rely on talent.¡± ¡°by the way, qi yu, do you have the secret manual for our shen family to build the purple mansion? giving yang ¡®er a copy would save some time.¡± hearing that, shen qiyu seriously rummaged through his storage ring. then, he took out a yellow booklet and handed it to yang chen. taking the yellow book, yang chen couldn¡¯t help but sigh. as expected of a ten-thousand-year-old aristocratic family. this accumulation was extraordinary. it even had a secret manual to break through to the purple prefecture. it seemed that the chen family still had a long way to go. shen renxu didn¡¯t forget about the matter of breaking through the purple mansion realm. he immediately asked,¡¯¡±¡®yang ¡®er, how did you find the blood demon stone?¡± chen yang told shen renxu everything about zhou muchun and asked,¡±¡±forefather, is the devil¡¯s calamity here again? if the evil demon calamity struck again, it would not be good news. at the very least, it would not be easy for the chen family to develop steadily. ¡°the evil demons have been around since ancient times, and they haven¡¯t been completely eradicated until now,¡± shen renxu said.¡± ¡°but you don¡¯t have to worry. things aren¡¯t as bad as you think. it was actually not difficult to eradicate these demons. it would be effortless for a third stage force to destroy them.¡± ¡°even if it was our shen family, it would not be a problem to exterminate these demons. it¡¯s just that i am not willing to bear the price.¡± ¡°the reason why we didn¡¯t exterminate these demons is because of other considerations. however, overall, it¡¯s still under control. ¡°however, this blood demon stone of yours is of great importance because it only represents two outcomes. the first is that there are sects colluding with the evil demons of the evil demon land.¡± ¡°the second situation is that a demon has appeared in another place.1 ¡ö¡öno matter what it is, we need to treat it seriously. forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± hearing this, chen yang did not dare to delay. he quickly brought shen renxu and shen qiyu to zhou muchun¡¯s manor in yingzhou. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only inside zhou muchun¡¯s manor, shen renxu followed the tunnel to the bottom. after pushing open the stone door, he saw the blood magic stone placed under the statue. ¡°it really is a blood demon stone!¡± shen renxu took a deep breath and said seriously. immediately, shen renxu¡¯s spiritual energy rushed out and surrounded the blood demon stone. when shen qiyu saw this, he quickly took out a red box from his storage ring. when shen renxu moved the blood demon stone to him, shen qiyu quickly opened the box and kept the blood demon stone inside. after doing all this, shen renxu heaved a sigh of relief.¡± fortunately, this blood demon stone has not been used. otherwise, i really wouldn¡¯t be able to leave this place for a while..¡±¡± Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: The Netherworld Sword Sect chapter 344: the netherworld sword sect translator: 549690339 looking at the box, yang chen said with some fear,¡±¡±this thing is really too strange. it¡¯s best to quickly destroy it.¡± ¡°of course, but this blood demon stone isn¡¯t too serious. the main thing is the sect behind it. which sect is it?¡±shen renxu asked. yang chen shook his head.¡± i¡¯m not sure which sect did this. however, since they sent people here to plunder the people, it means that this sect can¡¯t be too far away.¡±¡± ¡°if we investigate seriously, we will eventually find some clues.¡± ¡°why so troublesome?¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you say that you captured that person?¡± shen renxu laughed.¡±you can just bring him out for questioning.¡±¡± ¡°old ancestor ren xu, you might not know this, but i have tortured zhou muchun countless times, yet he still couldn¡¯t utter a single word.¡± ¡°i think this person must be dreaming of being rescued, so he¡¯s unwilling to tell us who the sect is.¡±yang chen said. hearing yang chen¡¯s words, shen renxu smiled and said,¡±¡±this matter is easy to resolve. the shen family has the bloodline that can control martial artists. the next time we transport resources, i¡¯ll just bring him over.¡± seeing this, chen yang cupped his hands and smiled.¡± then i¡¯ll have to trouble ancestor ren xu.¡±¡± after settling the matter of the blood magic stone, the three of them returned to chen city. in the reception hall, shen renxu picked up his teacup and took a sip. then, he said,¡±¡±yang ¡®er, it¡¯s not easy for me to come here. i should stay for a few more days.¡± ¡°but the journey is long, so i don¡¯t dare to delay for even a moment.¡± ¡°while i still have time, if you have anything else to ask, ask it all.¡± yang chen thought about it seriously and asked,¡±¡±forefather, do you know the empire outside the hidden dragon mountain range?¡± ¡°dynasty?¡± shen renxu thought carefully and said,¡±¡±i have some impression of it. why? did dynasty offend you?¡± ¡°not really. it¡¯s just that the way the dynasty does things probably doesn¡¯t allow my chen family to rush out.¡± yang chen immediately told shen renxu everything that the li family had told him. after that, yang chen continued to ask,¡±¡±so i want to ask if there is any power behind this dynasty.¡± ¡°if the faction that stands has a good relationship with the shen family, then i won¡¯t target dynasty.¡± ¡°the power behind dynasty? logically speaking, this dynasty was closer to the li family and should be a vassal of the li family.¡± ¡°however, the li family¡¯s vassals all regard the li family as their pride. it¡¯s impossible for them to do such a domineering thing.¡± ¡°could it be the beast tamer sect? that wasn¡¯t right either. why would the beast tamer sect stick their hands here?¡± shen renxu thought about it for a long time but could not come up with a conclusion. he immediately looked at shen qiyu.¡± qiyu, do you know who is behind this dynasty?¡± ¡°ancestor, i don¡¯t know.¡± shen renxu felt it was a pity. however, shen renxu heard shen qiyu continue,¡±¡±however, i have a guess.¡± ¡°oh, tell me.¡± shen renxu¡¯s eyes lit up as he asked with a smile. ¡°yes.¡± shen qiyu took a deep breath and said slowly,¡±¡±although i don¡¯t know who is behind this empire, i have seen people from the netherworld sword sect in this empire.¡± ¡°and i¡¯ve seen more than once that the people of the netherworld sword sect have just entered the imperial palace of this dynasty.¡± ¡°the netherworld sword sect? are you sure?¡± shen renxu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°we¡¯ve been dealing with the devil cultivators for so long, i can¡¯t possibly be mistaken. of course, this doesn¡¯t mean that the power behind the dynasty is the netherworld sword sect, but it¡¯s also a possibility.¡±shen qiyu said. ¡°is that so?¡± shen renxu was silent for a moment before saying,¡±¡± it doesn¡¯t matter if the netherworld sword sect is the power behind this dynasty. the fact that someone from the netherworld sword sect has appeared here is already something worth being cautious about.¡± ¡°this is our rear. we can¡¯t let the netherworld sword sect infiltrate it.¡± ¡°after you return, you will organize people to sneak into this dynasty and investigate the news of the netherworld sword sect.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± shen qiyu quickly replied. seeing this, yang chen couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±ancestor renxu, what is the netherworld sword sect? why did it sound like they were at odds with the shen family?¡± ¡± the netherworld sword sect is a fourth-rank force founded by the devil cultivators,¡± shen renxu explained.¡± they have always been at odds with the shen family.¡± ¡°devil cultivator!¡± yang chen was stunned for a moment before he continued to ask,¡±¡±ancestor, what is a devil cultivator? hearing this name, it seemed to have something to do with demons.¡± ¡°you¡¯ve misunderstood them.¡± ¡± the so-called demonic cultivators refer to warriors who cultivate with demonic qi,¡± shen renxu explained.¡± they are essentially no different from us.¡±¡± ¡°there¡¯s no difference between demonic qi and spiritual qi. or rather, demonic qi is a derivative of spiritual qi.¡± ¡°you can completely think of demonic qi as a special spiritual qi that is born from cultivation techniques like fire-type spiritual qi.¡± ¡°however, because this devilish qi is a little special, it is isolated.¡± ¡°special?¡± ¡°yes, special.¡± shen renxu sipped his tea and continued,¡±¡±spiritual energy of other attributes can still exist in nature and can be formed into spirit stones.¡± ¡°however, devil qi can¡¯t be produced in nature. it can only be artificially converted by cultivation techniques and spiritual qi.¡± ¡°all the grotto-heavens and blessed lands in the world are refined bit by bit by mighty demonic cultivators using spiritual qi.¡± ¡°there¡¯s one more thing i want to remind you of. don¡¯t compare devil cultivators to each other. this fiendish cultivator only walked a different path, but he was still a martial artist.¡± ¡°in the previous great wars, the ratio of deaths of fiendish cultivators was no less than that of ordinary martial artists.¡± ¡°but evil cultivators are different. they are purely heartless people, and everyone has to kill them.¡± after listening to shen renxu¡¯s explanation, yang chen finally understood what a devil cultivator was. to put it simply, a devil cultivator was no different from those who practiced special techniques. the conflict between the netherworld sword sect and the shen family should be a conflict between normal forces. after figuring it out, yang chen continued to ask,¡±¡±if that dynasty is really a backup plan set up by the netherworld sword sect, what does the chen family need to do?¡± ¡°if that¡¯s the case¡­¡± a cold smile appeared on shen renxu¡¯s face.¡± then the shen family will definitely stir up trouble for the netherworld sword sect.¡± after figuring out what happened with dynasty, yang chen did not ask about anything else. as for shen renxu and shen qiyu, they did not plan to stay any longer because of these matters. they immediately turned around and left. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only after the two of them left, yang chen returned to the main seat and held his chin in contemplation. from the information he had so far, the power behind dynasty should not be on good terms with the shen family. there was a high chance that it was the netherworld sword sect, which had a bad relationship with the shen family. if that was the case, then he could deal with this dynasty without worry. if he annexed this dynasty, he would definitely be able to obtain a large amount of resources.. Chapter 345 - Chapter 345: Twenty Years of Qiyuan, Return of the chapter 345: twenty years of qiyuan, return of the merchant band translator: 549690339 1 after thinking it through, chen yang specially instructed chen xuan a few words before riding his underworld dragon and rushing towards the li family. a month later. li family, in the meeting hall. just as the li family¡¯s patriarch was discussing something with the li family elders, his expression suddenly changed.¡±damn it, there are actually demonic beasts invading my li family!¡± ¡°humph! my li family has only given in once, and they think that my li family can¡¯t do it anymore?¡± after saying that, the li family head leaped out. the elder beside him also followed suit aggressively. however, after they left, the anger on the elders ¡®faces quickly disappeared. because they had already seen the appearance of the invading demonic beast. ¡°underworld dragon, the chen clan leader is here. immediately, the li family head stepped into the air and quickly went forward.¡± hahaha, the chen family head has graced us with your presence. i¡¯m sorry for not welcoming you. i hope you can forgive me. ¡°patriarch li, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. i came without waming.¡±chen yang, who was standing on the back of the underworld dragon, laughed. ¡°what are you saying? this is not the place to talk. chen clan leader, please follow me.¡± immediately, the li family head led a group of elders and welcomed chen yang into the guest hall. in the guest hall, after the servant served tea, master li smiled and said,¡±¡±since the chen clan leader has graced us with your presence, i presume that you have something to discuss with me.¡± hearing this, chen yang put down the teacup in his hand.¡± master li is right. i came here because of what happened last time. ¡°what happened last time?¡± the li family head frowned and immediately realized that what chen yang was talking about should be related to dynasty. after understanding what was going on, the li family head dismissed the elders and servants. when only master li and chen yang were left in the hall, master li said slowly,¡¯¡±¡®did the chen clan leader find out some information about that dynasty?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± chen yang nodded.¡± according to the shen family, the power behind dynasty has nothing to do with the shen family. it¡¯s not a power that the shen family is familiar with.¡± ¡°moreover, the shen family also saw people from the netherworld sword sect who had just entered the imperial palace of the dynasty. it was obvious that the dynasty and the netherworld sword sect were related.¡± ¡°netherworld sword sect!¡± master li suddenly stood up with a strange expression on his face. he gritted his teeth and said,¡±good! sure!¡± -looks like even the heavens are helping my li family, hmph! this time, i want the people from the main family to beg us to return to mianyang!¡± ¡± what?¡± chen yang was a little surprised.¡± according to master li, the netherworld sword sect has a grudge against your li family?¡±¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± master li sat on the chair and said slowly,¡±¡± about three thousand years ago, there was a great war between the two sides. one of the li family¡¯s ancestors died at the hands of the netherworld sword sect.¡± ¡°whether it¡¯s the main family or the collateral family, everyone wants to take revenge.¡± ¡°it¡¯s a pity that the netherworld sword sect is quite far away from the li family. it¡¯s not realistic for us to kill our way there for revenge. ¡°the netherworld sword sect took advantage of us and knew that our li family would take revenge. in the past three thousand years, they have never once entered the territory of our li family.¡± ¡°as a result, even if my li family wants to take revenge, we won¡¯t be able to find an opponent. even if we find one, it¡¯s just a small fry.¡± yang chen understood that the netherworld sword sect and the li family had a grudge against each other. the li family patriarch was definitely not at the dao origin realm. he was at least on the same level as shen renxu. yet, such a person was killed by the netherworld sword sect. the enmity between the li family and the netherworld sword sect could be imagined. however, this also reflected the strength of the netherworld sword sect. although yang chen didn¡¯t know how powerful shen renxu¡¯s realm was, to be able to kill a cultivator of that realm meant that his own strength must be a level higher. perhaps the netherworld sword sect was even stronger than the li family. the reason why he didn¡¯t want to start a war with the li family was because of their benevolence and righteousness. because of the li family¡¯s benevolence and righteousness, all the nearby forces were willing to fight to the death for the li family. it was difficult for two fists to fight against four hands, so the li family could avoid the attack. of course, this was just chen yang¡¯s guess. only the higher-ups of both sides knew the exact situation. -it turns out that there is a grudge between the li family and the netherworld sword sect. in that case, we should deal with the dynasty.1 chen yang smiled and picked up a cup of tea.¡± no matter what force is behind this dynasty, just based on the fact that he colluded with the netherworld sword sect, the force behind this dynasty can¡¯t say anything when we deal with them.¡± ¡°it would be even better if the netherworld sword sect was behind the group of the people in the city. we wouldn¡¯t even have to worry about the future.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± the li family head nodded, and a cruel smile appeared on his face.¡± since dynasty is courting death, they can¡¯t blame us.¡± ¡°clan leader chen, since you¡¯ve informed me of this news, i believe that you¡¯ve already made preparations to deal with dynasty.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only -how about this, i¡¯ll immediately act according to the plan. when the time comes, the two of us will definitely be able to destroy this dynasty.¡± ¡°patriarch li, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± yang chen sipped his tea and said,¡± i¡¯ve already sent people to investigate. it won¡¯t be too late for us to make a plan after we exchange information.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°why wait?¡± master li was a little confused.¡± the li family has been working on this information for a long time. even if we don¡¯t go into detail, at least we don¡¯t need to supplement it.. why don¡¯t we take action now?¡± Chapter 346 - Chapter 346: Twenty Years of Qiyuan, Return of the Merchant Band chapter 346: twenty years of qiyuan, return of the merchant band translator: 549690339 yang chen smiled and shook his head. ¡°if my guess is correct, the information that the li family has investigated is limited to the sixth rank forces.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± master li nodded.¡± what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± after all, our target is only these rank-6 forces. isn¡¯t it appropriate to investigate them?¡± ¡°that¡¯s true, but if we only target the rank-6 forces and don¡¯t investigate the forces below, isn¡¯t master li afraid of an accident?¡± ¡°for example, a certain rank-7 force is a vassal of a rank-6 force on the surface, but in fact, it is controlled by the dynasty.¡± ¡°moreover, the main purpose of our trip is to earn spirit stones. the spirit stones that these seventh and eighth grade cultivators can contribute are not any less than those of the sixth grade.¡± ¡°listening to one side is dark, and listening to both sides is clear. patriarch li, to do great things, you still have to understand information from many aspects.¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°if you listen to one side, it will be dark. if you listen to both sides, it will be clear.¡± ¡°if you listen to one side, it will be dark. if you listen to both sides, it will be clear¡­¡± the li family head kept muttering chen yang¡¯s words. after a while, his eyes revealed admiration,¡± chen family head, everyone says that your wisdom far exceeds your talent.¡±¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t believe it back then, but now it seems that there¡¯s no need for a scholar to be famous.¡± this time, the li family head admired chen yang from the bottom of his heart. if it was anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t have thought too much and would have followed the li family wholeheartedly after the li family had made such ample preparations. however, yang chen was able to think from another perspective. of course, the most important thing was that the chen family had the confidence to think about the problem from another perspective. this was because the alliance between the chen family and the li family was not an alliance to curry favor, but an alliance of equals. under the conditions of this equal alliance, the chen family could think about problems from all aspects and not blindly follow the li family¡¯s footsteps. ¡°if that¡¯s the case, then our li family will wait a few more years. when the time comes, we¡¯ll be fully prepared and fight until dynasty has no chance to retaliate!¡± ¡°by the way, please forgive me for asking. what is the method the chen family uses to obtain information?¡±master li asked. ¡± it¡¯s very simple. i sent out a caravan to open up a trade route. the task of gathering information naturally fell on the pioneers.¡¯yang chen said. ¡°oh.¡± the li family head was a little worried.¡± family head chen, your actions this time are too rash. the endless mountains are filled with danger. if you rashly send out a caravan, i¡¯m afraid that all of them will die inside.¡± ¡°thank you for your concern, patriarch li.¡± yang chen smiled.¡± i¡¯ve already made preparations for safety. i¡¯m confident that the caravan will return safely.¡±¡± ¡°is that so?¡± the worry on master li¡¯s face didn¡¯t lessen.¡± master chen, even i don¡¯t have the confidence to bring the caravan back safely. what confidence does the chen family have?¡± ¡°you have to know that i¡¯ve cultivated to the late stage of the stage.¡± ¡°the li family head is indeed powerful, but sometimes, strength can¡¯t solve everything. for example, i chose a demon beast at the peak of the intermediate stage of the demon emperor realm to guard the caravan.¡± ¡°to put it bluntly, patriarch li, you¡¯re not as good as that demon beast at the peak of the intermediate stage of the demon emperor realm when it comes to guarding the caravan.¡±yang chen smiled. hearing this, the li family head was stunned. he immediately said enviously,¡¯! didn¡¯t expect that patriarch li could control a demon beast at the peak of the intermediate stage of the demon emperor realm.¡± the li family head was jealous. even the li family couldn¡¯t control a demon beast at the peak of the intermediate stage of the demon emperor realm. of course, if the li family really made up their mind to refine a demon beast at the peak of the intermediate stage of the demon emperor realm, it would not be a problem. however, that would not be a demonic beast, but a subdued beast. from yang chen¡¯s words, the li family head could tell that the monster emperor that was obeying yang chen¡¯s orders wasn¡¯t a familiar. although demonic beasts and subdued beasts were only one word apart, the difference between them was huge. it wasn¡¯t that easy to make a demonic beast listen to a human¡¯s orders like a subdued beast. at the very least, the li family could not do it yet. but now, the chen family could command the demon emperor.. it seems that the chen family is far more mysterious than i imagined. hiding the envy in his eyes, master li smiled and said,¡¯¡±¡®with the help of the chen clan leader, our plan will definitely succeed.¡± ¡°then let¡¯s congratulate our operation in advance.¡¯yang chen smiled. after bidding farewell to the li family, chen yang returned to the chen family and focused on building the purple mansion according to the purple mansion manual that shen qiyu had left behind. in the blink of an eye, twenty years had passed. in the past four years, the strength of the chen family had still steadily increased. the strength of the elders had generally reached the late stage of pulse unsealing. the first elder had already begun to try to break through to the core formation realm. as for the clansmen of chen yang¡¯s generation, they were all about the same. other than chen xiao, all of them had broken through to the late stage of pulse unsealing and were preparing to break through to core formation. as for chen xiao, he had long broken through to the core formation realm. these preparations were not that simple. firstly, there was the shackle of talent. the talent of the chen family members was generally low. if they wanted to break through to the core formation realm, they would need at least a seventh grade talent. this also meant that the chen family needed a large number of spirit stones to purchase a seventh grade talent pill. of course, the chen family had spirit stones, but the main reason was that there were not many sources of level 7 aptitude pills. this was also the reason why yang chen was eager to open up a trade route. the grade-7 aptitude pill could still be solved in the endless mountain range. it just needed a little more time. however, the endless mountain range could not solve the problem of grade-6 and grade-5 aptitude pills. yang chen didn¡¯t want his people to remain in the core formation stage, so he had to open up a trade route no matter what. in the meeting hall. yang chen had just finished his cultivation and came to the meeting hall to deal with the family affairs. this had already become a habit. yang chen cultivated in the morning while the great elder presided over the overall situation. in the afternoon, the great elder cultivated while yang chen presided over the overall situation. what surprised yang chen was that the great elder should have gone to cultivate, but he didn¡¯t expect that the great elder would return not long after he left. he still had an unconcealable excitement on his face. ¡°patriarch, you¡¯re back!¡± ¡°you¡¯re back?¡± yang chen was confused.¡± what?¡± ¡°the caravan, the caravan is back!¡± ¡°the caravan is back!¡± chen yang suddenly stood up and followed chen xuan to the border of the endless mountain range outside chen city. at the border of the endless mountain range, chen yang looked at the caravan that was covered in dust. he walked up excitedly and held zhou mou¡¯s hand.¡± senior brother, it¡¯s been hard on you guys along the way.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°what are you saying, junior brother?¡± zhou mou smiled and said,¡±i still have to thank shidi for giving me the opportunity to go out and explore.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°junior brother, you don¡¯t know how exciting this journey was. if we weren¡¯t lucky enough to find a shortcut, i¡¯m afraid we would still be wandering around the endless mountains.¡± ¡°oh?¡± yang chen¡¯s interest was piqued.¡± come, let¡¯s go back. senior brother, tell me about it.¡¯¡±¡® immediately, yang chen led the caravan back to chen city. after arriving at chen city, chen yang first asked chen xuan to settle the people in the merchant group. chen yang himself pulled zhou mou and his wife into the reception hall. in the guest hall, zhou mou held the hot tea from the chen family and said with some emotion,¡¯! didn¡¯t like drinking tea much in the past.¡± ¡°but now that i¡¯ve returned, this tea has a different taste.¡± ¡°senior brother, what you¡¯re drinking isn¡¯t tea, but a kind of longing for your hometown.¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°do you miss her?¡± zhou mou carefully examined it for a moment before smiling.¡±yes, i miss you.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°alright, don¡¯t be emotional. junior brother, if you have anything to ask, just ask.¡± hearing this, yang chen didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and immediately asked,¡¯¡±¡®senior brother, what is the shortcut you mentioned?¡± ¡°according to my judgment, you will need at least twenty years to return. now, you have successfully returned after only ten years.¡± ¡°speaking of which, this is a little strange. i don¡¯t know if it¡¯s considered a shortcut. i only know that we walked in that forest for a day. when we got out, we realized that we had crossed a total of 50,000 miles.¡± ¡°after we returned, we entered the forest again. when we came out, we found that we had only passed a hundred miles, which was the distance to the dense forest.¡°zhou mou said.. Chapter 347 - Chapter 347: Teleportation Array (1) chapter 347: teleportation array (1) translator: 549690339 listening to zhou mou¡¯s description, yang chen fell into deep thought. this sounded very similar to a bewildering formation. after all, bewildering formations also had the effect of not knowing the distance. however, yang chen had a feeling that this wasn¡¯t some kind of maze. if it was really a maze that could affect 50,000 miles, then what level of existence was this maze? after thinking about it, yang chen still felt that it was better to ask a professional about this matter. yang chen immediately called the servant over and told him to tell ling you to come to the reception hall. not long after, ling you arrived at the reception hall. ever since ling you joined the chen family, he had been living a very happy life. not only did he marry and have children here, but his cultivation had also increased greatly. right now, his cultivation level had already reached the fifth level of core formation, and he was the person with the highest cultivation level in the chen clan after chen yang. of course, ling you did not let go of his job. after decades of research, ling you had already broken through his limits and became the only grade six array master in da qian. he was known as array king ling. there were countless forces that wanted ling you¡¯s help. just taking 10% of the profits would be enough to increase the chen family¡¯s income by a lot. back to the main topic. after entering the meeting hall, ling you first looked at zhou mou. he could sense a terrifying power from zhou mou¡¯s body, so he was naturally curious. after looking at zhou mou, ling you cupped his hands and said,¡°¡±patriarch, why are you looking for me?¡±¡± ¡°ling ke qing, please sit.¡± yang chen pointed at the chair on the left, indicating for ling you to sit down. after ling you sat down, chen yang looked at zhou mou.¡± senior brother, tell honored guest ling about what happened just now. honored guest ling is the array king of our great gan, so he naturally has more knowledge than us.¡± hearing this, zhou mou looked at ling you and then repeated what he had said to chen yang to ling you. after ling you heard this, he also fell into deep thought. at the same time, he kept muttering,¡±it sounds like that array, but there¡¯s something wrong¡­¡± seeing this, yang chen didn¡¯t disturb ling you and let him think slowly. after a short while, ling you raised his head, and a confident light flashed in his eyes.¡± patriarch, i think i should know what exactly happened.¡± ¡°oh, please tell me, honored guest ling.¡± yang chen said. ¡°yes.¡± ling you cleared his throat and immediately said,¡±if my guess is correct, what this senior encountered should be a teleportation array of a spatial array.¡± ¡°teleportation formation!¡± yang chen narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath. as everyone knew, spatial arrays were the king of all arrays, and teleportation arrays were the king of spatial arrays. its function was very simple. it was to teleport people from one place to another. however, it was not that simple to set up a teleportation array. this required the array master¡¯s attainments in array formations to reach an unfathomable level. at the same time, it also required the array master to comprehend the dao of space. in other words, an array master¡¯s cultivation had to reach the daoyuan realm. this was because only those at the daosource realm would come into contact with the various origin dao and have the possibility of grasping the dao of space. he did not expect that there would be a legendary teleportation array in the endless mountain range. this was a huge discovery. although the distance of the teleportation array was pitifully short compared to the teleportation array itself, it was still a pity. it was so pitiful that he didn¡¯t even need to set up this teleportation array. this was because the resources spent were not proportional to the benefits gained. ¡°this isn¡¯t right.¡± zhou mou frowned,¡± ling chen, although i have never seen a teleportation array, i have heard of it from others.¡± -this teleportation formation is not like the bewildering formation, which can hide itself. the teleportation formation will definitely be exposed, and it requires a large number of spiritual crystals to activate. -but i didn¡¯t see any array formation along the way. as for spiritual crystals, i didn¡¯t even see a shadow.¡± hearing this, chen yang looked at ling you.¡± yeah, what¡¯s going on?¡± ling you shook his head with a smile.¡± i thought so too at first. there¡¯s no formation and no spiritual crystals. how can we talk about a teleportation formation?¡±¡± ¡°but suddenly, i remembered some interesting news that my grandfather told me.¡± ¡°rumor has it that if the teleportation array is destroyed by a powerful array master when it is activated, there is a high chance that it will lose its function on the spot.¡± ¡°however, there is also a small chance that this teleportation array will fuse with this world.¡± ¡°after fusing with the world, this teleportation array will cover a section of the ground. walking on the land covered by it was like a dao origin expert who had mastered the dao of space. it was as if he was using his divine power of spatial bending. just by taking a few steps, you¡¯ve crossed dozens of miles of distance.¡± ¡°i see.¡± yang chen nodded and asked,¡±¡±then why didn¡¯t my senior brother enter the ground covered by the teleportation array when he came back?¡± zhou mou also looked at ling you, his eyes filled with confusion. ¡°that¡¯s because the teleportation array that is fused with the world has the properties of a maze under the influence of the heavenly dao.¡± ¡°if you don¡¯t enter from a specific location, you won¡¯t be able to reach the area covered by the teleportation formation.¡± ¡°it¡¯s as if there are two different grounds. one is the normal way to pass through, while the other requires one to enter from a specific place. ling you said. hearing this, chen yang looked at ling you thoughtfully. ¡°if we can find the entrance point, doesn¡¯t that mean that we can shorten the journey of our caravan by 50,000 miles?¡± yang chen said with a smile.¡± ¡°yeah.¡± zhou mou chimed in,¡± moreover, there might be an entrance at the end of the forest. this round trip will leave us with a hundred thousand miles of distance.¡±¡± ¡°not only does it save time, but it also greatly increases the safety of the caravan.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t recommend you do that.¡± just as the two of them were in ecstasy, ling you poured a bucket of cold water on them. hearing this, chen yang looked at ling you in confusion.¡± honorable guest ling, why don¡¯t you suggest that we do this?¡± ¡°patriarch, you should know that the dao of space is unpredictable. if you¡¯re not careful, accidents will happen. even daosource realm experts who had grasped the dao of space did not dare to use it unless it was a critical moment.¡± ¡°let alone this broken teleportation array.¡± ¡°you have to know that the reason why teleportation arrays are so popular and revered as the king of formation array kings is because they can use the dao of space to travel while also being extremely stable.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°if it wasn¡¯t for this stability, it would already be pretty good if i could succeed once out of ten teleportations.¡± ¡°how can a broken teleportation array be stable?¡±ling you explained. ¡°yeah.¡± zhou mou was enlightened.¡± i was wondering why there were so few demonic beasts in the dense forest. could it be that they accidentally entered the teleportation array and died in an accident?¡± ¡°most likely.¡± ling you said.. Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: The Three Great Chambers of Commerce chapter 348: the three great chambers of commerce translator: 549690339 ¡°if that¡¯s the case, then we really can¡¯t use this teleportation formation.¡± chen yang pondered for a moment and looked at zhou mou again.¡± senior brother, how long will it take to go around this dense forest?¡± ¡°if we go around it, it will take about two more years. and this was with the blue luan following him.¡± ¡°without the blue luan following us, we would have to continue to take a detour. it would take us another year to go back and forth.¡±zhou mou said. ¡°five years? it¡¯s not that we can¡¯t accept it. we still have to prioritize safety.¡± yang chen would rather have the caravan take a detour than lose the caravan that he had painstakingly built in the teleportation formation. of course, yang chen was still a little unwilling. ¡°honored guest ling, can you repair the space in the dense forest and increase its stability?¡±yang chen asked. hearing this, ling you seriously thought for a moment before saying,¡±to put it bluntly, the space there is not stable enough.¡± ¡°as for the formation to stabilize space, it¡¯s not too difficult, but you must master the dao of space. i¡¯m a little helpless.¡± ¡°however, if i can find the legendary space suppressing stone, i can set up a formation to stabilize the space in the dense forest.¡± ¡°void suppression stone.¡± chen yang looked at ling you.¡± honored guest ling, what is that void suppression stone?¡± ¡°clan head, this void suppressing stone is a type of mystical material. according to its grade, it should be classified as a fifth-grade mystical material.¡± ¡°the effect of this void suppressing stone is to stabilize space.¡± ¡°just like those legendary secret realms, they were opened up by supreme experts from space. in order to stabilize the secret realm, utmost powerful beings would throw in space suppressing stones.¡± ¡°of course, the space that the spatial suppression stone can stabilize is also related to its size. generally speaking, an inch-sized spatial suppression stone can stabilize about a hundred miles of space.¡± ¡°about a hundred miles.¡± yang chen carefully calculated, and a trace of shock flashed in his eyes. he slowly said,¡±if we want to stabilize that space, wouldn¡¯t we need a space suppressing stone that is dozens of meters in size?¡± although yang chen didn¡¯t know how much this void suppression stone was worth, he knew that this kind of treasure that could change its effect according to its size would definitely be more valuable the bigger it was. such a large void suppression stone must be worth a sky-high price. it was likely that the chen family would not be able to buy it even if they emptied their pockets. even if they could buy it, such a large void suppression stone would definitely be a hot item. it was a problem whether the chen family could buy it. ¡°that¡¯s true, but it can¡¯t be counted that way.¡±ling you continued. ¡°oh, you can¡¯t do it like this?¡± chen yang looked at ling you. could it be that ling you could use such a small amount of void suppression stones to display such a great effect? looking at chen yang¡¯s gaze, ling you smiled and said,¡±patriarch, the method you mentioned is purely to use the space suppressing stone to stabilize the space.¡± ¡°in fact, once these space suppressing rocks are used in conjunction with the array that we array masters set up, the space they can affect will often become even larger.¡± ¡°take the space in this dense forest for example. as long as you give me a one-meter-wide space suppressing stone, i¡¯m confident that i can stabilize the entire space.¡± ¡°this is also because my array formation cultivation is not enough to set up a profound array formation. if it was a fifth or fourth-grade array formation master, half a meter would be enough.¡± hearing this, yang chen heaved a sigh of relief. although this one-meter-wide void suppression stone was still not small, it was much better than before. the chen family also had the confidence to collect and purchase them. thinking of this, yang chen secretly noted it down. when the time came, he would pay attention to the movement of the void suppression stone and see if he could find such a treasure. after explaining the matter of the array formation, ling you did not stay any longer and immediately stood up to bid farewell. after ling you left, chen yang continued to look at zhou mou.¡± senior brother, tell me what you¡¯ve discovered.¡± ¡°alright.¡± zhou mou nodded and slowly explained,¡±after we passed through the endless mountain range, we arrived at a territory ruled by a sixth-rank aristocratic family.¡± ¡°after we arrived here, we began to look for the various merchant associations to see what treasures there were.¡± ¡°in these merchant associations, we have indeed found many treasures that we have never seen in the endless mountain range.¡± ¡°according to my estimation, as long as we sell it back and forth, we can definitely earn a large number of spirit stones.¡± ¡°and after investigating, we also found many treasures that are unique to our endless mountain range.¡± ¡°in short, junior brother, your plan is feasible. as long as we stabilize this trade route, we can definitely make a fortune.¡± ¡°it¡¯s just that¡­¡± at this point, zhou mou paused for a moment, as if he had something to hide. seeing this, yang chen smiled and said,¡±senior brother, if you have anything to say, just say it.¡±¡± hearing this, zhou mou made up his mind and expressed his worries.¡± junior brother, i¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be very difficult for our caravan to continue.¡± ¡°no, you shouldn¡¯t say that. to be precise, we can only buy from there, but we can¡¯t sell our unique treasures there.¡± hearing zhou mou¡¯s words, yang chen had already guessed the reason, but he still asked,¡±¡±oh, what happened?¡± ¡°it¡¯s like this. after half a year of investigation, we discovered that there are only three chambers of commerce in the entire territory of a sixth-rank aristocratic family.¡± ¡°among these three chambers of commerce, one of them only sells rare treasures that are not helpful for cultivation, as well as pills like the beauty pill.¡± ¡°as for the remaining two chambers of commerce, one of them sells all kinds of cultivation-related resources, while the other sells treasures such as spirit tool array diagrams that can increase a warrior¡¯s combat strength.¡± ¡°it seems that these three chambers of commerce have reached some kind of agreement. they will sell their own products without disturbing each other or competing with the other two chambers of commerce.¡± ¡°after our investigation, we found that this isn¡¯t unique to the places we went to. almost all the territories of these rank-6 forces have this kind of scene.¡± ¡°according to the locals, this situation has already existed. moreover, these three chambers of commerce attacked all other chambers of commerce.¡± ¡°those who try to establish a chamber of commerce and do business will suffer all kinds of accidents.¡± ¡°and the chamber of commerce that was founded won¡¯t be able to last long.¡± ¡°therefore, i conclude that if we were to hold a chamber of commerce outside the endless mountains, we would also suffer the joint suppression of the three major merchants.¡± hearing zhou mou¡¯s words, yang chen¡¯s eyes lit up. this zhou mou really did bring some important information. other things were not important. the main thing was the chamber of read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only commerce that sold resources unrelated to cultivation. it sounded like this chamber of commerce had formed an alliance with the other two chambers of commerce. if that was really the case, then the li family¡¯s plan would probably be hindered. perhaps, there was some powerful force behind this chamber of commerce. the force behind this might have contacted dynasty and joined forces to suppress all the merchant associations that appeared. it seemed that he needed to plan seriously.. Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: Going to the Li Family Again chapter 349: going to the li family again translator: 549690339 ¡°senior brother, do you know the background of these three merchants?¡±yang chen asked. zhou mou shook his head. seeing this, yang chen¡¯s heart turned cold. if he couldn¡¯t find out anything, then the rest of the plan wouldn¡¯t be easy to implement. suddenly, zhou mou said,¡± i¡¯ve found out. it¡¯s just that i can¡¯t believe the results of my investigation.¡±¡± hearing this, chen yang looked at zhou mou in confusion.¡± senior brother, what¡¯s going on? tell me.¡±¡± ¡°alright then.¡± zhou mou took a deep breath and slowly said,¡±¡±after we learned that all the business was contracted by the three major chambers of commerce, we began to investigate these three chambers of commerce.¡± ¡°originally, we thought that this investigation would be extremely difficult. after all, the three major merchant associations are so big that they would naturally be targeted. how could they not hide themselves?¡± ¡°but what we didn¡¯t expect was that we could easily investigate the origins of the three major chambers of commerce.¡± ¡°or rather, they didn¡¯t hide it, because the children on the street eating candied haws could easily tell the background of these three chambers of commerce.¡± ¡°the chamber of commerce that mainly sells cultivation resources was established by a nearby dynasty.¡± ¡°the chamber of commerce that sells spirit tools to increase the combat strength of cultivators is established by the power alliance.¡± ¡°as for the chamber of commerce that sells rare treasures that are useless to cultivation, it was established by the first rank 5 sects on the left side of the dynasty.¡± ¡°it was discovered so easily. we can¡¯t help but wonder if it was deliberately released to confuse our vision.¡± after hearing zhou mou¡¯s words, chen yang finally understood zhou mou¡¯s worries. it was too shallow. how could he not suspect that he had made a mistake when he had so easily discovered the forces behind the three behemoths? but on second thought, it was actually very reasonable. it was nothing more than absolute strength. whether it was dynasty or the fifth-rank forces, they were existences that these sixth-rank forces had to look up to. take the chen family for example. the chen family could easily control a city and only sell their goods. the chen family did not have to hide anything. because the strength of the chen family was enough to make this city unable to overturn the sky. yang chen immediately told zhou mou his guess. after zhou mou heard this, he fell into deep thought. could it be that he was thinking too much? seeing that zhou mou still had not convinced him, chen yang smiled and said,¡±¡±senior brother, don¡¯t think too much. we have to respect the facts.¡± ¡°since you have found out the power behind the three chambers of commerce, then we will think so.¡± ¡°if there are other forces behind this, then in the end, they will definitely give themselves away.¡± ¡°from another perspective, since that uncertain force can make two fifth-grade forces cover for it, it means that this force is powerful beyond our imagination.¡± ¡°although such a force is terrifying, it will definitely not be exposed so easily.¡± ¡°after all, they have their own opponents. perhaps after considering everything, they will choose to swallow their anger and share a piece of the pie with us.¡± ¡°after all, we¡¯re just doing business. we don¡¯t plan to do anything else.¡± zhou mou nodded in agreement with yang chen. at the same time, zhou mou also made up his mind to be more careful when dealing with these three chambers of commerce in the future. regardless of whether there was a powerful force hidden behind the three chambers of commerce, he had to treat it as if it existed. only by being careful could they ensure the safety of the caravan. ¡°oh right, i forgot to ask just now. what¡¯s with the alliance?¡±yang chen asked again. ¡°power alliance.¡± ¡°this alliance is formed by all the rank-6 forces near the endless mountain range.¡± ¡°what?¡± yang chen frowned. that¡¯s not right. the dynasty controlled the rank-6 forces so much, so why would they allow them to form an alliance? or was this alliance established by dynasty to better control dynasty? for a moment, yang chen had all kinds of thoughts in his mind. after a while, yang chen took a deep breath and smiled at zhou mou.¡±senior brother, you must have worked hard this time. go and rest.¡± ¡°as for when the first caravan will start, i still need to discuss it with the other families. i¡¯ll inform you when it¡¯s decided.¡± ¡°alright, then i¡¯ll go down first.¡± hearing this, zhou mou stood up and bid farewell. after zhou mou left, yang chen sat in the guest hall and thought for a long time. then, chen yang called chen xuan over. after giving a few instructions, he rode the underworld dragon and left. his motive was naturally the li family. this time, zhou mou had brought back a lot of information. he had to compare it with the li family¡¯s head and see if he could find some information that was beneficial to him. li family, in the meeting hall. after learning of yang chen¡¯s arrival, the li family head quickly put down what he was doing and welcomed yang chen into the guest hall. at the same time, master li also knew that yang chen must have something to tell him. therefore, without needing yang chen to say anything, the li family head immediately dispersed everyone. soon, only master li and yang chen were left in the hall. ¡°clan leader chen, do you have any instructions for me?¡± patriarch li asked with a smile.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t dare to instruct you.¡± ¡°the caravan i sent has returned, and they brought me some important news.¡±¡± ¡°oh?¡± the li family¡¯s head was interested and quickly asked,¡±to be able to gain the chen clan leader¡¯s favor, i am rather curious.¡± ¡°i wonder if clan leader chen is willing to share it with me?¡± ¡°alright, stop being polite.¡± ¡°let me ask you a question first. do you know that there are chambers of commerce that specialize in selling beauty pills and other rare treasures in the territories ruled by the rank-6 forces outside the endless mountains?¡± yang chen said.¡± ¡°i know.¡± the li family head nodded.¡± i came up with the idea of selling cultivation resources through the beauty pill from that chamber of commerce.¡± ¡°didn¡¯t patriarch li realize that there¡¯s only one such chamber of commerce?¡±yang chen asked. ¡°only one?¡± master li frowned.¡± i really haven¡¯t noticed. all my intelligence resources are on those rank-6 forces and dynasty.¡± ¡°what? is there a problem?¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°naturally, there is a problem.¡± yang chen picked up a cup of tea and took a sip before continuing,¡±according to my information, behind this merchant association is a fifth rank sect.¡± level 5 sect? master li¡¯s frown deepened.¡± you mean, what does this rank 5 sect have to do with dynasty?¡± ¡°of course it¡¯s related. according to my information, these three chambers of commerce have joined forces to suppress the other chambers of commerce. if you say that there is no relationship between them, would you believe it, li family head?¡±yang chen said.. Chapter 350 - Chapter 350: Secretly Negotiating chapter 350: secretly negotiating translator: 549690339 the three chambers of commerce each have their own duties and do not bother each other, and together to deal with other new chambers of commerce, this one has no collusion, fear is said to be in the past.¡± ¡°as the power behind the two merchant associations, is it possible that dynasty has nothing to do with that rank 5 sect?¡±yang chen asked. ¡± yes.¡± hearing this, the li family head nodded.¡± if that¡¯s the case, there must be some collusion behind these chambers of commerce that we don¡¯t know about.¡± ¡°wait, why are there three chambers of commerce? then what¡¯s the extra one?¡± looking at master li¡¯s puzzled face, yang chen smiled and said,¡±¡±patriarch li, i told you that you should pay attention to the low-ranked forces. look, you don¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°in the lower ranked forces, all the businesses are divided among the three major merchant associations.¡± ¡°the chamber of commerce that sells supplementary cultivation resources like meridian unlocking pills was founded by dynasty.¡± ¡± as for the chamber of commerce established by the rank 5 sects we mentioned, they sell things like beauty pills or all kinds of rare treasures. as long as these things don¡¯t help with cultivation, they will sell them.¡± ¡°as for the third chamber of commerce, you would never expect that behind this chamber of commerce is an alliance of forces.¡± ¡°patriarch li should know about this alliance, right?¡± ¡°i know.¡± the li family head nodded his head.¡± the alliance of forces is an alliance led by dynasty. it is an alliance created by all the rank-6 forces in the territory under dynasty¡¯s rule, as well as some rank-6 forces by the endless mountains.¡±¡± ¡°its purpose is to regulate the relationship between the various factions to ensure that no major battles will occur.¡± ¡°what? the third chamber of commerce was founded by this alliance?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± yang chen nodded and continued,¡±¡±the goods sold by this third chamber of commerce are similar to spirit weapons, array diagrams, and subdued beasts. they are not helpful for cultivation, but they can increase the combat strength of martial artists.¡± ¡°i see.¡± master li was silent for a moment, then he looked up at chen yang,¡± master chen, what do you think the purpose of these three chambers of commerce is?¡± ¡°what is their purpose?¡± yang chen also thought about it seriously for a while, then smiled and said,¡±¡±the simplest is the chamber of commerce established by a fifth rank sect.¡± ¡°their goal is nothing more than to earn some spirit stones and at the same time fill this need to stabilize the dynasty¡¯s rule.¡± ¡°stabilize the rule?¡± master li looked at chen yang in astonishment.¡± i can think of earning spirit stones, but what does this have to do with stabilizing the dynasty¡¯s rule?¡± ¡°of course it has something to do with me.¡± yang chen smiled and said,¡±we can put ourselves in their shoes and think about it.¡± ¡°being controlled by dynasty like this, i¡¯m already unhappy in my heart. if he couldn¡¯t even buy some rare treasures, then the displeasure in his heart would probably continue to rise. at that time, the possibility of resistance would be much higher.¡± ¡°although this chamber of commerce might not let these forces stay obedient forever and not have the thought of resisting.¡± ¡°but in the end, it¡¯s better than nothing.¡± ¡°in addition, this kind of rare treasure will consume the spirit stones of these factions to a certain extent, making them unable to use too many spirit stones to cultivate.¡± ¡°take this longevity pill as an example. it¡¯s a good thing. it can extend the lifespan of experts below the daoyuan realm by 100 years.¡± ¡°live another hundred years. even if it¡¯s just opening meridians, you can¡¯t say that you look down on these hundred years.¡± ¡°once this kind of pill is out, it will definitely be snatched by these factions. but let¡¯s talk about the matter at hand. will this longevity pill be helpful for cultivation?¡± ¡°you might think that with a longer lifespan, the chances of breaking through to the next stage will be higher.¡± ¡°however, patriarch li, don¡¯t forget that buying this longevity pill has already consumed a large number of spirit stones. coupled with the control of the dynasty, how can there be spirit stones to cultivate?¡± ¡°just relying on the spiritual energy of heaven and earth? stop fooling around. that thing was only useful for cultivating qi and opening meridians. it was not very useful for condensing cores.¡± ¡°in the end, you only lived for another hundred years. but even if it was just to live for another hundred years, would you be unwilling? would those major powers be unwilling?¡± ¡°this is just one of the examples. we can completely compare it to the beauty pill, vitality consolidating pill, and other medicinal pills or rare treasures.¡± ¡°besides, isn¡¯t it easier to accept this method of consuming spiritual stones than the dynasty directly seizing your spiritual stones?¡± ¡°i reckon that dynasty has a plan to cooperate with a rank 5 sect instead of taking the business for themselves.¡± ¡°the dynasty plans to use up all their spirit stones just by relying on this thing so that they won¡¯t affect their rule and at the same time, they won¡¯t end up with their current reputation.¡± master li was stunned. he admitted that he had considered the reason behind this. but he didn¡¯t think too much about it. was this even human? he could think so much in such a short time. yang chen smiled when he saw the shocked expression on master li¡¯s face. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only it seemed that his previous life¡¯s internet was not in vain. at least he had learned one thing, and that was to look at problems through their essence. what was the nature of these things? wasn¡¯t it because dynasty wanted to stabilize its rule? now that he understood the nature of the problem, it was not difficult to analyze the use of these chambers of commerce from the essence. however, the li family head didn¡¯t know that he had recovered from his shock. his face revealed admiration. ¡°i admire you, i admire you.¡± ¡°with just a few words, the chen clan leader analyzed the reason for the establishment of this chamber of commerce..¡± Chapter 351 - Chapter 351: Secret Discussion (2) chapter 351: secret discussion (2) translator: 549690339 ¡°let me put myself in their shoes. if the chamber of commerce really developed to the point that it was like what family head chen said, i¡¯m afraid i wouldn¡¯t blame dynasty and wouldn¡¯t oppose them.¡± ¡°looks like there¡¯s an expert behind dynasty.¡± ¡°not necessarily.¡± yang chen shook his head with a smile and teased,¡±¡±maybe they just want to get themselves an ally?¡± hearing this, master li was stunned. after a while, master li woke up from his dream. that¡¯s right. if he couldn¡¯t think of it, would dynasty definitely be able to think of it? perhaps he was simply using these businesses to rope in an ally for himself. in the end, he was lucky and walked on the right path. ¡°of course, that might not be the case.¡± suddenly, yang chen shook his head. ¡°not necessarily?¡± master li looked at yang chen in a daze.¡± big brother, what else do you have to say? can you say it all at once? you¡¯re making me look stupid.¡± ¡°if there is a terrifying force behind these families, and this force looks at the problem from a higher perspective, it might not be impossible for them to think of what i just analyzed.¡± ¡°after all, they rule over a large territory and have seen a lot of things. in addition, the things i analyzed weren¡¯t difficult, so it¡¯s normal for them to think of it.¡¯yang chen said. hearing this, the li family head fell silent. it was not a big deal if there was only one faction behind the dynasty. who did not have a few spies? however, if there were other fifth rank sects with similar forces, then there would be a huge gap. what are you trying to do by recruiting so many vassals in someone else¡¯s territory? he was just trying to cause some trouble for the ruler of this place. then who was the ruler of this place? mianyang¡¯s li family. although the li family head resented the main branch for expelling his branch, it was their branch¡¯s fault back then. it was just that the punishment of being expelled was a little too much. but no matter what, both sides still had a common ancestor. during the ancestral worship, the incense was given to the same ancestor. someone wanted to deal with the li family of mianyang, but the li family head was naturally unwilling. immediately, the li family head looked at chen yang and guessed,¡±¡±you mean that the netherworld sword sect is involved?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not sure.¡± yang chen shook his head.¡± the shen family only found the netherworld sword sect in the dynasty. they can¡¯t slander a fifth-rank dynasty just because of this. moreover, a fifth-rank sect is involved now. naturally, we have to treat it with caution.¡± ¡°however, we have to be more careful. if the netherworld sword sect is really behind this, the obstruction our operation will face will not be small.¡± ¡°that makes sense.¡± master li nodded and said,¡±¡±let¡¯s not talk about the netherworld sword sect for now. chen clan leader, what are the motives of those two chambers of commerce?¡± ¡°the motives of these two chambers of commerce are probably more complicated.¡± ¡°first, there¡¯s the chamber of commerce established by dynasty. simply put, this chamber of commerce is to earn spirit stones for dynasty.¡± ¡°but in the long run, this dynasty will influence these forces below rank-6 in a subtle way.¡± ¡°not only will they rely on dynasty for their cultivation, but they will also yearn for dynasty more.¡± ¡°for example, in a chamber of commerce, the branches in a large place will definitely have more resources than the branches in a small place.¡± ¡°then as the main account of the chamber of commerce, there must be more resources inside?¡± ¡°if that¡¯s the case, how can we not make these forces below rank-6 yearn for it? after all, dynasty did not control their resources.¡± ¡°i understand.¡± master li smiled and looked at chen yang.¡± this is the same as your chen family¡¯s method. isn¡¯t your chen family also using plays to attract young people from the great qian dynasty and even the endless mountain range?¡± yang chen glanced at master li. ¡°that¡¯s different.¡± ¡°my chen family did not suppress other plays. on the contrary, my chen family continued to help them improve their plays.¡± ¡°the reason why chen cheng can become the holy land in their mouth is mainly because of its own hard power to create high-quality plays.¡± ¡°and most importantly, it¡¯s the benevolence of my chen family. to put it bluntly, this play was just a tool for relaxation during leisure time. how attractive could it be?¡± ¡°even if there is, why would so many people rush to chen city?¡± hearing yang chen¡¯s words, master li nodded. ¡°benevolence. this sounds very similar to the style of our li family¡¯s main branch.¡± ¡°although i hate the main branch, i have to say that the main branch¡¯s style of doing things based on benevolence and righteousness is indeed easy to be pursued.¡± ¡°of course.¡± yang chen continued,¡± young people are all chivalrous.¡± ¡°you treated me as a kingdom scholar, so i will repay you with a kingdom scholar. this had been passed down from generation to generation. even if the young people were old, they would never forget the emotions they had felt back then. when they were needed, these old young people would also repay the li family with their lives, just like the young people now.¡± these words made the li family head silent for a long time. after a while, the li family head shook his head. ¡°forget it, why are we talking about this? this won¡¯t be of any help to our current plan. let¡¯s continue talking about the three chambers of commerce.¡± hearing this, yang chen continued,¡±this third chamber of commerce is selling things like spiritual weapons.¡±¡± ¡°actually, there¡¯s nothing much to analyze about the purpose of this chamber of commerce. it¡¯s just to earn spirit stones and increase the strength of the factions below. it¡¯ll make them a threat to the rank-6 factions so that those rank-6 factions won¡¯t be able to focus on dealing with dynasty.¡± ¡°what we need to analyze now is the role of the rank-6 forces behind this chamber of commerce.¡± ¡°although this alliance is led by dynasty, to be honest, the main ones are still the rank-6 factions.¡± ¡°since the faction behind the chamber of commerce is an alliance of factions, the various rank-6 factions will definitely get a share of the profits.¡± ¡°then here comes the question. since dynasty controls all the major factions and is afraid that they have too many resources, why would they give them the chance to earn spiritual stones?¡± faced with yang chen¡¯s doubts, the li family head couldn¡¯t fight back for a while. however, in the blink of an eye, the li family head seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly said,¡±master chen, i don¡¯t know why the dynasty allows these rank 6 forces to earn spirit stones.¡± ¡°but i know of a piece of information that might help you analyze these problems.¡± ¡°oh?¡± yang chen¡¯s interest was piqued and he quickly asked,¡±patriarch li, what news is it?¡± ¡°it¡¯s the alliance leader of this power alliance. although it¡¯s nominally taken turns by each family, the dynasty won¡¯t interfere. however, there were some internal connections between the leaders of each clan.¡± ¡°that is, almost everyone who can become the alliance leader has an unclear relationship with dynasty.¡±master li said. ¡°that¡¯s very reasonable. does dynasty really not interfere just because they said so?¡±yang chen smiled.¡± so many rank-6 forces have joined forces. it¡¯s enough to threaten dynasty. how can they not interfere?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°it¡¯s not what you think. it¡¯s true that these alliance leaders have a relationship with dynasty, but it¡¯s a relationship of hatred.¡±the li family head¡¯s words were shocking. ¡°what?¡± ¡± what?¡± yang chen was stunned and asked,¡± does that mean that those who can become the alliance master are all enemies of dynasty?¡±¡± ¡°you can say that.¡± master li said. ¡°that¡¯s interesting.¡± yang chen smiled and pondered for a moment before looking at the li family head.¡± it seems that there is another major force involved.¡± ¡°there¡¯s another major power involved?¡±master li frowned.¡± why do you think so?¡± ¡°that¡¯s the only way to explain why the alliance master is dynasty¡¯s enemy. it¡¯s obvious that he doesn¡¯t want the alliance to side with dynasty.¡± ¡°let¡¯s assume that the netherworld sword sect is behind the dynasty. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the forces behind the alliance were probably on the same side as the netherworld sword sect, but there were also some dirty dealings between them.¡± ¡°because it¡¯s the only way to explain why that great force did not reveal the relationship between the netherworld sword sect and the dynasty.¡± ¡°because the two of them belong to the same camp. the conflict between the alliance and dynasty was just an internal conflict between the two factions. it had nothing to do with the other factions, so they naturally could not tell the other large factions.¡± ¡°this is also the reason why dynasty allows the alliance to earn spiritual stones..¡¯1 Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: Change of Target chapter 352: change of target translator: 549690339 ¡°these spirit stones aren¡¯t for the alliance to earn, so dynasty naturally doesn¡¯t have to stop them. they even had to help out. after all, the forces behind the two families were still related.¡± listening to yang chen¡¯s words, the li family head carefully calculated. in the end, master li found that what yang chen said made sense. that was the only explanation for why the dynasty would sit idly by and watch the chamber of commerce expand. one had to know that businesses such as spirit artifact array diagrams were not the slightest bit smaller than medicinal pills. this was especially true for warriors who lived in the endless mountains and walked on the tip of the blade. they needed treasures that could increase their combat strength even more. in addition, this also explained why the rank-6 forces did not resist even though they had already formed an alliance. it was one thing for them to be controlled by others in terms of resources, but the most important thing was that the forces behind the two sides were related. for this reason, it was impossible for these two sides to fight. ¡ö¡öclan leader chen, do you think it¡¯s possible that the netherworld sword sect is behind both sides?¡±master li asked again. yang chen shook his head. ¡°that¡¯s not possible.¡± ¡®¡öfrom the perspective of checks and balance, if the netherworld sword sect is the force behind the alliance, it would be reasonable to use someone who has a grudge against the dynasty as the leader.¡± ¡°but this way, there¡¯s no need to separate the two chambers of commerce so clearly. by then, everyone would be able to sell the same goods and the prices would be unified. no matter which chamber of commerce flourished, the netherworld sword sect would benefit.¡± moreover, this kind of competitive relationship might even bring more profits to the netherworld sword sect.¡± ¡ö¡öbut in reality, these three merchant associations are very distinct. although they each sell their own items, to be honest, without competition, there is no motivation to increase the attractiveness of the merchant association.¡± ¡ö¡¯in that case, martial artists won¡¯t buy things that can be bought or not. ¡°in the end, the netherworld sword sect is the one who loses.¡± ¡°of course, these are all my own words. the li family head just treated it as a show and laughed it off.¡± ¡°master chen, you must be joking.¡± master li smiled.¡± you¡¯re not joking. it¡¯s a wise saying. you¡¯ve analyzed it thoroughly.¡±¡± ¡°however, clan leader chen, how will our analysis help our plan? the li family head was not against analyzing the big picture. however, no matter how much he analyzed, he ultimately came to a conclusion. it would be beneficial to this operation. ¡°that would be of great help.¡± ¡°first of all, we know that the establishment of the chamber of commerce will definitely be blocked by the three alliances.¡± yang chen smiled.¡± ?¡¯although dynasty and the sect behind them won¡¯t make a move directly for the sake of the li family. however, assassinations and commercial suppression are unavoidable. how are we going to solve this?¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry about this, chen clan leader.¡± master li picked up his teacup and took a sip leisurely.¡± it doesn¡¯t matter if the business is suppressed. we can¡¯t wait for this to happen. ¡°after all, what we¡¯re selling isn¡¯t the so-called enhanced version of the beauty pill.¡± -what we sell are all kinds of cultivation resources. even if they suppress us, will it affect us? not at all, but it also helped us clear out the trouble, so we don¡¯t have to deal with unexpected guests.¡± ¡°as for the assassination¡­¡± at this point, the li family¡¯s head snorted disdainfully. ¡°my li family relied on assassinations to make a name for ourselves. why would i be afraid of being assassinated?¡± ¡°oh, there¡¯s such a thing?¡± yang chen¡¯s interest was piqued. the li family¡¯s reputation for benevolence and righteousness was well-known to the world. he didn¡¯t expect that this family of benevolence and righteousness actually relied on assassination to make a name for themselves. this was too surprising. it was not that he looked down on families that relied on assassination to make a name for themselves. it was just that such families more or less carried the cold-blooded temperament of assassins. however, he was cold-blooded and had no relationship with the li family. seemingly seeing through yang chen¡¯s doubts, the li family head smiled and said,¡¯¡±¡®it is precisely because we rely on assassination to make a name for ourselves that the li family knows the terror of assassins.¡± ¡°they are afraid that their clansmen will be assassinated by other assassins.¡± ¡°then how do we solve it? our li family¡¯s ancestor decided to directly solve the root cause and let the li family establish a family with benevolence and righteousness.¡± ¡°this may cause us to suffer losses, but it will definitely not make the other aristocratic families hate the li family. this will reduce the trouble of many assassinations.¡± ¡°i see.¡± yang chen understood. he didn¡¯t expect that there was such a reason for the li family¡¯s foundation. ¡°however, patriarch li, i have another question. yang chen looked at master li seriously. master li put down his teacup and said seriously,¡±¡±please speak, chen clan leader.¡± ¡°the problem is very simple. since there is a big force behind the alliance, can we still sell cultivation resources to them?¡±yang chen asked. if there were not so many miscellaneous matters and it was just a simple conflict between dynasty and a rank-6 force, it would be fine. in order to resist dynasty, these rank-6 organizations would naturally choose to purchase resources. resources would not have to be sold. however, the problem was that there was a terrifying force behind both sides. to put it bluntly, be it dynasty or the alliance, they were nothing more than chess pieces for the two factions to play. as a chess piece, did he want to jump out of the chessboard? hearing this, the li family head sighed deeply.¡± now, we can only find those forces that are willing to break free.¡± ¡°after all, i have the li family behind me, and you have the shen family behind you. the shen family and the li family are so close to the endless mountain range, so they naturally know who to choose.¡¯ ¡°oh?¡± chen yang smiled and looked at the li family head.¡± it¡¯s understandable that i have the shen family behind me, but why do you have the li family behind you?¡± ¡°the li family has expelled you.¡± ¡°it¡¯s true that the li family expelled us, but our surname is still li, and our ancestor is the same person.¡± ¡°in addition, no matter what, we¡¯re cleaning up trouble for the li family. would the li family not support me?¡±master li smiled at yang chen. ¡°so, master li, your goal has changed. from overthrowing dynasty to making things difficult for the two major factions?¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°of course.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only master li narrowed his eyes and said faintly,¡¯¡±¡®ever since i found out that the netherworld sword sect is behind dynasty, my goal has changed.¡± -my conflict with dynasty is a conflict between forces. and i have a blood feud with the netherworld sword sect!¡± -i understand. so our current goal is to rope in the forces of the endless mountain range to the li family and the shen family. ¡°as for the two of us, we¡¯ll just get some benefits from it.¡±yang chen said. ¡°chen clan leader is extremely intelligent. i admire you!¡±master li smiled. ¡°hahaha, patriarch li isn¡¯t bad either. yang also admires him!¡± ¡ö¡¯since that¡¯s the case, we can¡¯t act rashly. we need to contact the shen and li families first.¡± yang chen continued.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll leave this communication work to you, patriarch li. i believe the li family has a special method of communication..¡± Chapter 353 - Chapter 353: The Past of the Li Family of Qianyuan, All parties Prepare chapter 353: the past of the li family of qianyuan, all parties prepare translator: 549690339 , ¡°as a fifth-rank force and a branch of the fourth-rank force mianyang li family, the li family should have a special means of communication.¡±yang chen smiled. hearing this, master li nodded.¡± don¡¯t worry, leave this to me. i¡¯ll definitely contact them within three years.¡± ¡°then i¡¯ll have to trouble you, patriarch li.¡± yang chen stood up with a smile and cupped his hands at the li family head. he then said,¡±since the matter has already been settled, then this one will not disturb patriarch li.¡± ¡°master li, farewell, yang chen!¡± ¡°farewell!¡± after leaving the li family, yang chen returned to the chen family without any delay. when they arrived at the chen family, before chen yang could catch his breath, the great elder walked up to them. ¡°patriarch, all the forces have come to ask when our first caravan operation will begin.¡± ¡°the situation outside the endless mountain range is rather complicated. as for this merchant group¡­¡± yang chen thought for a moment and said,¡± how about this? we won¡¯t sell anything in the first caravan operation. we¡¯ll buy special resources from outside the endless mountains and sell them inside.¡±¡± ¡°great elder, you and the various factions will calculate how many spirit stones we need and how many experts we need. ¡°alright.¡± chen xuan nodded and planned to leave in the blink of an eye. at this moment, chen yang called out to chen xuan again,¡± first elder, wait a moment.¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± chen xuan looked at chen yang in confusion. ¡°it¡¯s like this.¡± yang chen said,¡± tell everyone that if you follow the caravan, remember to hide us. just treat us as a local force outside the endless mountains and go to the chamber of commerce and other forces to buy resources. ¡°forget it, let¡¯s not complicate things. we¡¯ll go directly to the three merchant associations to buy it. he told them to be more alert so that the people from the three chambers of commerce wouldn¡¯t notice anything.¡± ¡°i understand.¡± chen xuan nodded and planned to leave. this time, chen yang did not stop chen xuan. yang chen immediately returned to the meeting hall and continued to deal with the family matters. two days later, when yang chen was dealing with family matters, the guard slowly walked into the meeting hall. ¡°patriarch, the spirit eared fox requests an audience.¡± the guard said. ¡°oh? the spirit eared fox is here, let it in.¡¯yang chen put down what he was doing and ordered. ¡°yes, sir!¡± not long after, the guard brought the spirit eared fox into the meeting hall. then, the guard left alone and closed the door of the meeting hall. when only chen yang and the spirit-eared fox were left in the meeting hall, chen yang asked,¡±¡±spirit eared fox, why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°milord.¡± the spirit eared fox bent down and said,¡±demon emperors, there¡¯s something you want me to convey to you.¡±¡± ¡°what is it?¡± yang chen said lightly. ¡°it¡¯s like this. the blue phoenix demon emperor plans to deal with the golden lion, and he wants to ask you what you think.¡±the spirit eared fox said. ¡°got it. you may leave.¡± ¡°yes.¡± after the spirit eared fox left, chen yang sighed,¡± sigh, this blue luan is really impatient.¡±¡± ¡°forget it. we¡¯ll have to deal with the golden lion sooner or later anyway. we don¡¯t need these few days.¡± immediately, chen yang handed the matter at hand to chen xuan, and he rode the underworld dragon toward the endless mountain range. in the lair of the flood dragon demon emperor in the endless mountain range. looking at the green luan who was drooling at the flood dragon and the trembling flood dragon, yang chen couldn¡¯t help but laugh.¡±chen qing, why have you come to chen jiao¡¯s territory?¡± ¡°since i¡¯m going to come sooner or later, i¡¯ll come a few days earlier.¡±the blue luan swallowed her saliva and looked at yang chen.¡± yang chen, when do you plan to attack the golden lion?¡±¡± listening to the translation of the spirit eared fox, yang chen was silent for a moment before saying,¡±¡±what do the other demon emperors think?¡± ¡°they have all agreed to go to.¡± qing luan laughed. jiao long, who was standing at the side, secretly pursed his lips. how could he not agree? you¡¯ve already gone to their territory. from the looks of it, if they don¡¯t agree, you¡¯re going to exercise with them. ¡°in that case, i have no objections. a golden lion at the peak of the intermediate stage of the demon emperor realm can¡¯t do anything.¡±yang chen said. ¡ö¡ö i knew it.¡± the blue luan laughed.¡± what¡¯s there to be afraid of? a golden lion in the intermediate stage of the demon emperor realm. i can even fight it to a draw.¡±¡± ¡°we have so many demon emperors, why should we be afraid of a golden lion?¡± ¡ö¡¯since everyone has decided, yang chen, when do you want to deal with this golden lion?¡± ¡°no rush.¡± yang chen shook his head.¡± i want to ask if the golden lion king has any demon emperors that he is on good terms with.¡± ¡°why are you asking this?¡± the flood dragon demon emperor was puzzled. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°it¡¯s like this.¡± ¡®¡ö i¡¯m afraid the news of our alliance has already spread,¡± yang chen said slowly.¡± the golden lion king, as the demon sovereign that is adjacent to our alliance territory, naturally knows about this.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°if it is afraid of being surrounded by us, it will naturally drag a few demon emperors with it. a demon emperor that could be regarded as a friend by the golden lion king must not be weak.¡± -i¡¯m just afraid that an accident will happen, so i wanted to ask in advance.¡± hearing this, the blue phoenix demon emperor nodded,¡± i understand what you mean, but you don¡¯t have to worry about this. this golden lion king is overbearing by nature. no one in the surrounding demon emperor territory is its friend.¡±¡± ¡ö¡¯ the demon emperors who are on good terms with the golden lion king are all quite far away from the golden lion king¡¯s territory. it¡¯s impossible for them to abandon their own territory and come so far to guard the golden lion king¡¯s territory..¡± Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: The Past of the Li Family of Qianyuan, All parties Prepare chapter 354: the past of the li family of qianyuan, all parties prepare translator: 549690339 yang chen understood. according to the blue luan, the demon emperors in the territories near the golden lion king were not on good terms with it. since their relationship wasn¡¯t good, they naturally wouldn¡¯t help the golden lion king. as for those demon emperors who had a good relationship with the golden lion king, their territories were too far away from the golden lion king¡¯s territory. if he came all the way here to help the golden lion, what would happen if something happened to his territory? ¡°that¡¯s why the golden lion is considered a loner.¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°you can say that.¡± the flood dragon, who knew what it meant to be alone, nodded. seeing this, yang chen issued an order,¡± since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s make preparations in advance. we¡¯ll try our best to take action against the golden lion king within a month and finish it off in one fell swoop!¡± ¡°good!¡± ¡°no problem!¡± time passed in a flash, and in the blink of an eye, the one-month deadline had arrived. within this month, the news of yang chen¡¯s plan to attack the golden lion king had spread throughout the alliance. as the demon emperors gathered, they also arranged their scouts to investigate the golden lion¡¯s territory. although there was a high chance that the golden lion king did not have any allies, what if he did? after staying with yang chen for a long time, these demon emperors had also considered the worst possible outcome. after all, there was no harm in preparing more. in the territory of the flood dragon demon emperor. looking at the assembled demon emperors, yang chen smiled and said,¡±¡±everyone, you should know the goal of this trip, right?¡± ¡°i won¡¯t say anything else. this trip is dangerous, so we must ensure our own safety.¡± ¡°as long as we join the alliance, we are all brothers and sisters.¡± ¡± alright, let¡¯s go!¡± immediately, the group of demon emperors set off toward the territory of the blue phoenix demon emperor. flood dragon demon emperor, gold splitting armadillo demon emperor, blue phoenix demon emperor, and golden lion demon emperor all had territories in the same direction, and they had many borders. even if the demon emperor wanted to hide, he could just fly to the border of the blue phoenix demon emperor and hide. now, he just needed to hurry over. five days later, at the border of the blue phoenix demon sovereign territory. looking at the grassland in front of them, the blue luan said,¡±¡±the golden lion¡¯s territory is just ahead. what should we do?¡± ¡°same old rules, let chen yang contract us and secretly sneak over, catching the golden lion off guard.¡±the gold-splitting armadillo laughed. the blue luan looked at the gold-splitting armadillo in confusion.¡± chen qiu, when did you learn how to sneak attack?¡±¡± the gold-splitting armadillo didn¡¯t say anything. it just smiled at yang chen. yang chen felt a headache coming on. don¡¯t look at me, i didn¡¯t teach you how to sneak attack, i really didn¡¯t! ¡°ahem.¡± seeing that all the demon emperors were looking at him, yang chen coughed and said righteously,¡±¡±chen qiu¡¯s method is very good and creative.¡± ¡°since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s follow chen qiu¡¯s method.¡± in between the lines, he was saying that this was something that the gold-splitting armadillo thought of and had nothing to do with yang chen. seeing this, the group of demon emperors smiled and went to yang chen¡¯s side one by one to sign a normal subdued beast contract with him. after signing the contract with all the demon sovereigns, yang chen released the hell dragon and brought the spirit eared fox to the demon sovereign of the golden lion. at the same time, in a hall somewhere in the li family. the li family head dispersed the crowd and then came to an array by himself. looking at the array, the li family head sighed faintly.¡± to be honest, i really don¡¯t want to contact the main branch, but this concerns the hatred of my li family¡¯s ancestors. i can only temporarily put aside my personal differences.¡± then, master li took out 1,000 spiritual crystals from his storage ring. according to the specific arrangement, the li family master placed the 1,000 spiritual crystals into the array. then, the li family head injected a terrifying spiritual energy into the array. suddenly, the array flashed with a blue light. immediately after, a blue screen appeared in front of the li family¡¯s head. it was just that there was no image of anyone in the screen of light. seeing this, the li family head was also anxious and waited patiently. time passed by slowly. in the blink of an eye, half a day had passed. just as the li family head was getting impatient, the blue light screen finally reacted. seeing this, the li family¡¯s head quickly perked up. a middle-aged man wearing a blue golden cannon and a jade golden crown slowly appeared in the blue light screen under the gaze of the li family¡¯s head. the middle-aged man looked at the li family head and asked with some doubt,¡±who are you? why have i never seen you before?¡± ¡°this is the unique kongwen array between the main and branch branches of our li family. where did you get it? tell me the truth!¡± hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s rebuke, the li family head took a deep breath and slowly said,¡±li kehui of the qianyuan li family greets the elder of the main branch.¡± ¡°li family of qianyuan?¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the middle-aged man was stunned for a moment. then, he immediately remembered and said,¡±didn¡¯t we expel the li family of qianyuan?¡± when he heard the word ¡®banish¡¯, the li family head was furious and wished he could directly close the kongwen array. however, when he thought of the important matter, li kehui suppressed the anger in his heart and said indifferently,¡±¡±yes, we were expelled, but our qianyuan li family found a place to live elsewhere.¡± ¡°at present, my li family is still a fifth-rank aristocratic family and the ruler of this place.¡± ¡°i see..¡± the middle-aged man nodded and asked,¡±since you have already found your own territory, why did you suddenly think of contacting the main branch?¡± Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: The Past of the Li Family of Qianyuan, All parties Prepare chapter 355: the past of the li family of qianyuan, all parties prepare translator: 549690339 1 ¡°is there any difficulty? if there is, just say it. no matter what, we have the same ancestor.¡± ¡°as long as you don¡¯t go against the rules, the main branch can still help you solve some problems.¡± ¡°no need.¡± li kehui said lightly,¡± the li family of qianyuan has endured the most difficult times. now, we have a firm foothold. naturally, there are no difficulties for the main branch to solve.¡±¡± as a branch of the li family, he had nothing but backbone. when the main branch expelled the li family of qianyuan, they had also told the li family to help them find a place to establish their clan. however, at that time, the head of the li family of qianyuan refused and brought his clansmen to the endless mountain range alone to find a place to establish their clan. the difficulty was self-evident. back then, the li family did not even beg the main branch, so they naturally would not do so now. -what are you talking about?¡± ¡°you¡¯re the head of the family, so you can¡¯t throw a tantrum like a child,¡± the middle-aged man complained.¡± ¡°besides, it was also your fault for expelling you back then. not only did you act tyrannically, but you also dared to exterminate the other party¡¯s clan.¡± -what are you doing? where is the foundation of my li family?¡± ¡°humph! you don¡¯t have to lecture me here!¡± when it came to the matter of expulsion, the li family head could no longer suppress the anger in his heart. ¡°it was our fault for being tyrannical, and we also admit our mistake for destroying other people¡¯s clans. but isn¡¯t the fact that that clan killed my clan¡¯s young master also a bloody fact?¡± ¡°a life for a life, it¡¯s only right and proper!¡± ¡°you also know that a life for a life!¡± the middle-aged man also said fiercely,¡±you should know what kind of character your young master has.¡± ¡°if it wasn¡¯t for your young master being domineering and angering him, would such a thing have happened?¡± ¡°besides, the person who killed your young master has already bowed down and severed his meridians. you still dare to raise an army to exterminate his clan? what, do you still want to implicate him? ¡°in my opinion, the biggest sinner who caused your qianyuan li family to be like this is your young master!¡± -humph! in the 8,000 years since our li family was established, there has never been such a bastard! ¡°enough!¡± ¡°he¡¯s already gone, what¡¯s the use of saying this now?!¡± li kehui shouted. i admit that this is my li family¡¯s fault, and my li family will also accept punishment.¡± ¡°however, those who exterminated the clan were also willing to bow their heads and die. but what about you? you didn¡¯t care at all and directly expelled us.¡± ¡°as a result, those people felt sorry for their family and were willing to be the vanguard for us. in the end, they all died with hatred!¡± ¡°shouldn¡¯t your main branch say something about all of this?¡± the middle-aged man was silent for a moment before he said,¡¯¡±¡®it¡¯s all your fault after all.¡± ¡°the expulsion of the li family of qianyuan was the decision of the mam branch and all the branch branches.¡± ¡°i know that this was the decision of the main branch and all the other branches. i won¡¯t pursue this matter anymore. i contacted the main branch because 1 have something important to tell the main branch.¡±li kehui took a deep breath and said slowly. ¡°something big? what is it?¡± the middle-aged man was interested. for li kehui to take the initiative to contact the main branch, this was definitely not a small matter. ¡°it¡¯s like this. does the li family know about the li dynasty?¡±li kehui asked. ¡°i know.¡± the middle-aged man nodded.¡± a fifth-rank empire near the hidden dragon mountain range. why? is this related to the li empire?¡¯¡±¡¯ ¡°it¡¯s like this. according to reliable intelligence, the li dynasty might be related to the netherworld sword sect.¡±master li said. ¡°what?¡± the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.¡± what did you say? the li dynasty is related to the netherworld sword sect. is that true?¡± ¡°humph!¡± ¡°this is related to the hatred of the li family¡¯s ancestors. how can i play around?¡± li kehui snorted. if you don¡¯t believe me, you can contact the shen family of the hundred lineages.¡± ¡°this information was leaked by the shen family. shen jia? hearing this, the middle-aged man muttered to himself. no one knew what he was thinking about. after a while, the middle-aged man looked at li kehui. tell me everything you know.¡±¡± immediately, li kehui told the middle-aged man everything he knew and what he had analyzed with chen yang. after hearing li kehui¡¯s words, the middle-aged man was silent for a moment and then said,¡¯¡±¡®you mean that the li dynasty and the so-called alliance of forces are supported by the netherworld sword sect and another unknown force?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t have any concrete evidence. maybe the netherworld sword sect is behind both sides, or maybe it¡¯s just a coincidence. ¡°i still suggest that the main branch get in touch with the shen family as soon as possible. the shen family must have started investigating long ago.¡± ¡°if the shen family finds out later, it will be a big joke. ¡°the back garden of the li family in dangdang mianyang has been infiltrated by the netherworld sword sect. this was not a big deal. he still had to rely on the shen family to help solve it.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°if this matter gets out, i¡¯ll see where your main branch will put its face!¡±li kehui said rudely. although li kehui¡¯s words were not polite, the middle-aged man could not care less at this moment. he quickly said,¡±i know. i¡¯ll deal with it now.¡± ¡°in addition, you must ensure that your space news array is activated at all times to ensure that we can contact you in time.¡± ¡°all the expenses will be borne by the main branch. ¡°humph! no need.¡± ¡± it¡¯s just a few thousand spiritual crystals.¡± li kehui snorted.¡± the li family can still afford it. don¡¯t forget that he is not only your ancestor, but also our ancestor..¡±¡± Chapter 356 - Chapter 356: The Past of the Li Family of Qianyuan, All parties Prepare chapter 356: the past of the li family of qianyuan, all parties prepare translator: 549690339 then, li kehui turned off the blue screen. however, the middle-aged man¡¯s words did not escape li kehui¡¯s mind. instead, he added more spiritual crystals and sent people to guard the kongwen formation. at the same time, in the endless mountain range. after nearly a day of traveling, yang chen was already close to the golden lion¡¯s nest. along the way, yang chen encountered many demonic beasts that were not to be trifled with. in order to avoid any unnecessary trouble, yang chen avoided them all. those demonic beasts sensed the dragon bloodline aura on the earth dragon¡¯s body and did not act rashly. they only watched the earth dragon. after the underworld dragon left, they began to move. back to the main topic. on the underworld dragon¡¯s back, yang chen looked at a protruding mountain peak in front of him and said slowly,¡±¡±in front of us is a grassland basin with a radius of a hundred miles.¡± ¡°the golden lion¡¯s lair is in this basin.¡± ¡°underworld dragon, be careful. don¡¯t be ambushed by this golden lion.¡± the underworld dragon nodded. it flapped its wings and slowly approached the basin in front of it. for his own safety, yang chen also took out his puppet and asked it to keep an eye on the surroundings. after crossing the mountain peak, yang chen saw an endless grassland. this grassland was not an ordinary grassland. every grass here was a seventh-grade spiritual medicine. within a hundred miles, there were countless stalks of this tier 7 spiritual herb. although the spiritual herbs did not have many uses, they were still seventh grade spiritual herbs, so their value was needless to say. yang chen was a little confused as he slowly flew over the grassland. where was the golden lion? logically speaking, there was no way to hide demon beasts in this grassland, especially demon emperors that were 100 meters long. however, after flying for so long, he did not even see a single hair of the golden lion king, let alone a demon sovereign that was a hundred meters tall. immediately, yang chen stopped the underworld dragon and asked,¡±¡±underworld dragon, do you sense the aura of the demon emperor here?¡± the underworld dragon shook its head. seeing this, yang chen sighed deeply. this was really strange. even the hell earthwyrm, a demonic beast, could not sense the aura of the demon emperor. could it be that the golden lion king had gone out? seeing this, yang chen didn¡¯t bother to hide anymore. he released all the demon emperors and asked,¡±¡±everyone, i¡¯ve arrived at the golden lion¡¯s lair.¡± ¡°but after walking for so long, i still haven¡¯t seen any traces of the golden lion king. could it be that the golden lion king has gone out?¡± ¡°but even if we go out, there should be someone guarding our nest. you have to know that there is a spiritual crystal mine buried here.¡± the rule for demon emperors to choose their nests was very simple. as for the spiritual herbs and decorations, he could make them himself, but he couldn¡¯t make the spiritual crystal mine. hearing this, the group of emperors looked around in confusion. after a while, the demon emperors ¡®gazes gathered on the blue luan. if there was anyone who understood the golden lion the most, it was probably the blue luan. there was no doubt in the blue luan¡¯s eyes. instead, it looked confident.¡± everyone, don¡¯t worry. the golden lion king didn¡¯t set up any inescapable traps.¡± ¡°the reason why there are no traces of the golden lion here is because it should have gone to its other nest.¡± ¡°that nest is not far from here, so it naturally doesn¡¯t need its subordinates to guard it.¡± ¡°another nest?¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only yang chen looked at the blue phoenix.¡± doesn¡¯t the demon sovereign rely on the spiritual crystal lode to build his nest? there is already a spiritual crystal lode here. why did the golden lion cultivate his nest elsewhere?¡±¡± ¡°that¡¯s because there¡¯s also a spiritual crystal vein in that place, and it¡¯s an attribute spiritual crystal vein!¡±the blue phoenix demon emperor said. ¡°what?¡± all the demon emperors looked at the blue luan in astonishment. there were attribute spiritual crystals here! all of a sudden, the eyes of every demon emperor flashed with yearning.. those were attribute spiritual crystals! Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: The Golden Lion’s Strange Appearance chapter 357: the golden lion¡¯s strange appearance translator: 549690339 if there were elemental spirit stones, there would naturally be elemental spirit crystals. attribute spirit stones didn¡¯t have much use. they were much more helpful to attribute martial artists than ordinary spirit stones. however, the cultivation of attributed martial artists could increase, but attributed spirit stones could not. once an attributed martial artist made a breakthrough, then whether it was ordinary spirit stones or attributed spirit stones, they would no longer be of any help to him. if he wanted to cultivate, he had to use spiritual crystals. however, spiritual crystals were the product of extremely dense spiritual stones. ordinary spiritual stones that were extremely dense could produce ordinary spiritual crystals. attribute spiritual stones that were extremely dense could also produce attribute spiritual crystals. attribute spiritual crystals were of equal help to attribute spiritual stones to ordinary martial artists. it was obvious why these demon emperors were so excited. immediately, the gold-splitting armadillo asked expectantly,¡±chen qing, what are the attribute spiritual crystals here?¡± ¡± metal spiritual crystal.¡± the blue phoenix demon emperor said. hearing this, the rending golden darro became even more excited. like the golden lion, it was a metal demon emperor. if it could defeat the golden lion, it could get the spiritual crystal of the attribute, which would speed up its cultivation. the other demon sovereigns had a look of pity in their eyes, but they were still excited. although they didn¡¯t need the gold spiritual crystals, if they gave them to the gold-splitting armadillo, when the armadillo¡¯s strength increased, the alliance¡¯s strength would naturally increase. at that time, the alliance could continue to expand and they would benefit greatly. immediately, the flood dragon demon emperor wagged his tail and said excitedly,¡±¡±there¡¯s no time to lose. chen qing, take us there.¡± ¡°good!¡± immediately, the blue phoenix demon emperor flapped its wings and flew away. seeing this, the other demon emperors also flew over. on the way, yang chen asked,¡±chen qing, do you know how the gold spiritual crystal was born?¡±¡± ¡°naturally, it was born from a metal-attributed spirit stone.¡±the blue luan glanced at yang chen. why did he ask such a simple question? ¡°but as far as i know, the spirit stones in the spirit crystal mine here are all ordinary spirit stones.¡±yang chen frowned. he really couldn¡¯t understand how an ordinary spiritual stone mine could produce spiritual crystals. the blue phoenix demon emperor also understood what yang chen was confused about and immediately said,¡±¡±i¡¯m not sure about that. maybe there¡¯s a large metal spirit crystal mine here.¡± ¡°that spiritual crystal mine was long taken away by the omnipotent experts. as for why there are still some spiritual crystals left, it¡¯s probably to leave a seed for the spiritual crystal mine here.¡± ¡°after all, as long as there are spiritual crystals here, after a long period of development, another spiritual crystal mine can be born here.¡±the blue phoenix demon emperor said. yang chen nodded and stopped asking. he didn¡¯t care why there were attribute spiritual crystals. yang chen only knew that these spiritual crystals were going to belong to them. led by the blue luan, they soon arrived at the place the blue luan had mentioned. this place was located outside the mountain peak of the golden lion¡¯s nest, adjacent to a river valley. in the middle of the river valley and the mountain peak, a hundred-meter-long giant beast was lying on the ground. this hundred-meter beast was the golden lion. below the golden lion was a metal attribute spiritual crystal. naturally, the golden lion could not hide the movements of yang chen and the others. after the demon sovereigns flew over, the golden lion raised its head slightly and looked at the demon sovereigns in the sky. ¡°green luan, i didn¡¯t expect you to fall and associate with the weak.¡± the golden lion sneered. what, do you think you can defeat me with them?¡± the golden lion king¡¯s attitude of disregard completely angered the demon emperors. without waiting for chen yang to say anything, the demon emperors surrounded the golden lion king and released a terrifying aura. as for the green luan, it stared coldly at the golden lion king.¡± don¡¯t talk nonsense. i¡¯ll give you two choices. one is to submit, and the other is to die!¡± ¡°surrender and die?¡± ¡°hahahaha¡­¡± the golden lion king seemed to have heard some ridiculous words as it grew in size crazily. after it was done laughing, the golden lion slowly stood up. at the same time, a terrifying aura swept out. sensing the aura of the golden lion, the blue luan¡¯s expression changed.¡± demon emperor advanced stage! when did you break through?¡± damn it, something unexpected had happened. the golden lion king had actually broken through to the late stage of the demon emperor realm. ¡°why do you care when i broke through? i¡¯m asking you now. do you still want me to choose?¡±the golden lion laughed coldly. sensing the aura of the golden lion, yang chen knew that he had encountered a tough opponent this time. now, it was not about whether yang chen and the others could deal with the golden lion king, but whether the golden lion king could deal with yang chen and the others. when the flood dragon responsible for carrying chen yang saw this, it asked anxiously,¡±yang chen, what should we do next?¡± ¡°let¡¯s wait and see. i don¡¯t think the golden lion king has any intention of attacking. it seems like he has something to say.¡± as if confirming yang chen¡¯s words, the golden lion sneered at the blue luan and said,¡±¡±i will give you two choices now. one is to take your so-called alliance and scram, swearing never to enter my territory.¡± ¡°the second is to die!¡± speaking up to this point, the golden lion king did not hide the terrifying aura on its body at all. seeing this, the blue luan turned to look at yang chen. yang chen frowned and pondered. something was wrong, something was wrong. why would the golden lion let them go? according to what the other demon emperors said, the golden lion king had a violent nature. now that its strength had increased, how could it choose to let them go? hearing the golden lion king¡¯s words, yang chen felt that the golden lion king seemed to be strong on the outside but weak on the inside, as if it was afraid of them. could it be¡­ yang chen decided to take a gamble. so, yang chen patted jiao long and signaled him to come forward. seeing this, the flood dragon flew toward the golden lion king. seeing this, the golden lion subconsciously retreated a little, but in the blink of an eye, it moved forward again. naturally, yang chen could not escape his eyes. immediately, yang chen became even more determined in his judgment. ¡°human brat, what do you think of my opinion? do you want to be friends with me, or do you want to die here?¡±the golden lion snorted coldly and narrowed its eyes. ¡°golden lion, i guess you¡¯re injured.¡± yang chen smiled.¡± hearing yang chen¡¯s words, the golden lion¡¯s eyes narrowed and it snorted coldly,¡±¡±injured? can i be injured?¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°is there anything here that can hurt me?¡± the more the golden lion king said this, the more yang chen believed in his own judgment. ¡°golden lion, if i¡¯m not wrong, your injuries should be the price you have to pay for breaking through to the late demon emperor stage.¡± ¡°perhaps you swallowed some extremely dangerous treasure, or perhaps you fought with other demon emperors for a treasure that could increase your cultivation base.¡± ¡°however, i¡¯m leaning towards the first option. this is because before you break through, you will definitely heal your injuries and not let your foundation have any problems..¡± Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: The Golden Lion Submits chapter 358: the golden lion submits translator: 549690339 | hearing yang chen¡¯s words, the golden lion broke out in a cold sweat. just like how the blue luan was shocked that it had broken through to the late stage of the demon emperor realm, logically speaking, it could not have broken through to the late stage of the demon emperor realm so quickly. as chen yang had guessed, the reason why the golden lion king had reached the late stage of the demon emperor realm was because it had swallowed a treasure. although that treasure could help the golden lion king break through to the advanced stage of the demon sovereign realm, it would cause the golden lion king to be seriously injured for a year. within this year, the golden lion king was already at the intermediate stage of the demon emperor realm. although he could use the strength of a demon emperor in the late stage by force, it would mean death. if they were lucky enough to survive, their cultivation would be reduced to less than 10% of their original cultivation. but even so, the golden lion did not hesitate. as long as it could survive this year, it would be an existence in the late stage of the demon emperor realm. this price was nothing to a demon emperor in the late stage. seeing this, a trace of bloodlust flashed in blue luan¡¯s eyes.¡± i was wondering how you managed to cultivate to the late-stage demon emperor realm so quickly. it turns out that you consumed some kind of treasure that required you to pay a huge price.¡±¡± if my guess is correct, you should have swallowed the luminant gold fruit. counting the days, it was indeed time for the luminant gold fruit to mature.¡± ¡°humph! fortunately, i persevered. if i had waited a little longer, i really wouldn¡¯t have been able to do anything to you.¡± ¡°now, i¡¯ll give you two choices. surrender or die!¡± with that, the blue luan unleashed the terrifying aura in its body with all its might. under the shroud of this terrifying aura, the golden lion king hesitated for a moment. of course it didn¡¯t want to die. however, the golden lion was unwilling to submit just like that. damn it! ¡®in another half a year, ill be able to reach the late stage of the demon emperor realm in just half a year. how did these bastards come so quickly?¡¯ seeing that the golden lion king was wavering, yang chen knew that it was time for him to take action. immediately, yang chen jumped down from the dragon¡¯s back and walked to the golden lion with his puppet. ¡°golden lion demon emperor, i don¡¯t know what you¡¯re hesitating about. is there anything more important than your own life?¡±yang chen asked with a smile. hearing this, the golden lion king snorted coldly.¡± of course, just like the dignity of your human race.¡± hearing the translation of the spirit eared fox, yang chen smiled in his heart. as expected, he took the bait. immediately, yang chen smiled and said,¡± so the golden lion king cares about his dignity. there¡¯s no need to worry about that. when the green phoenix demon emperor said that he would submit, he just wanted to join our alliance.¡±¡± ¡°the first rule of our alliance is to respect each other. the dignity you want will definitely be there.¡± the flood dragon behind yang chen tilted its head. was there such a thing? forget it, forget it. if yang chen said so, then so be it. the golden lion looked at yang chen, then at the demon emperors around him, and snorted coldly,¡±¡±! don¡¯t feel any dignity at all when i listen to a human like you.¡± ¡°golden lion demon emperor, you must know that everyone has their own uses. for example, do you think that the metal-type spiritual crystal under you can help the growth of other demonic beasts?¡± by the same logic, the demon emperors listen to me because i¡¯m good at overall planning and commanding.¡± ¡°this is just an equal cooperation. there are no orders or anything like that. ¡°yang chen said. hearing yang chen¡¯s words, the golden lion nodded thoughtfully and then looked at the blue luan,¡± blue luan, your bloodline is the highest among all of them. i believe that you won¡¯t go against the nobility of your bloodline and deliberately deceive me.¡± ¡°tell me now, is what this human said true?¡± ¡°of course it¡¯s true.¡± blue phoenix demon emperor raised his head and said,¡±¡±i don¡¯t care about lying to you. i was the one who proposed the strategy to deal with you.¡± ¡°and it was the gold-splitting armadillo who suggested dealing with the three-headed wolf. as for yang chen, he only commands us how to fight. there is no relationship between us.¡± ¡°even the three-headed wolf of the level 2 alliance is still equal to us, the members of the level i alliance. it¡¯s just that when we split the profits, we will get a smaller share.¡± the golden lion looked at the three-headed wolf after hearing the words of the green phoenix demon emperor. the three-headed wolf nodded.¡± i can prove what the green phoenix demon emperor said. although i¡¯m a member of the level 2 alliance, they didn¡¯t order me to do anything.¡± ¡°this operation is an operation of the entire alliance. if you participate, you will get to divide the spoils of war.¡± hearing the three-headed wolf¡¯s words, the golden lion looked at chen yang again.¡± human brat, no.¡± yang chen, tell me the difference between a level 1 alliance and a level 2 alliance.¡± seeing this, yang chen knew that he had succeeded halfway. ¡°to put it simply, the members of the level one alliance will get more loot.¡± yang chen smiled. at the same time, the alliance would try their best to complete a wish of a level 1 alliance member.¡± ¡°as for the members of the level 2 alliance, the loot they get will be less than the loot from the level 1 alliance. similarly, the alliance wouldn¡¯t fulfill its wish.¡± after listening to yang chen¡¯s introduction, the golden lion said,¡±¡±alright then, i¡¯m willing to join a level one alliance.¡± the golden lion thought about it. joining the alliance would not only save its own life, but it could also let the alliance fulfill its wish. why not? however, the golden lion king did not expect yang chen to shake his head. seeing this, the golden lion frowned.¡± what do you mean? you don¡¯t want me to join your alliance?¡± ¡°if you want to join us, we naturally welcome you. however, it was not easy to enter the golden lion alliance.¡¯yang chen said. ¡°oh, what do you need me to do?¡±the golden lion said. ¡°it¡¯s very simple. to join the level one alliance, you need to hand over all your spiritual crystals and complete a mission of the alliance.¡± after all, i can¡¯t let everyone come here for nothing.¡± ¡°if you want to join the level 2 alliance, you don¡¯t have to hand over the spiritual crystals. however, other than the spiritual crystals, you have to let the members of the alliance divide the other treasures. it¡¯s still the same thing. we can¡¯t run for nothing.¡± hearing this, the golden lion did not get angry. instead, he lay on the ground and carefully considered his gains and losses. after a while, the golden lion looked at chen yang again.¡± then can i wish for anything?¡± ¡°it¡¯s best if it can be realized. if you want us to help you become a god, we can¡¯t do it. ¡°yang chen smiled. ¡°become a god? i don¡¯t dare to think about it. my only wish is to evolve my bloodline so that i can break through the barrier of the demon emperor.¡±the golden lion said. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°no problem.¡± yang chen smiled and said,¡± the four-winged horned eagle demon emperor¡¯s wish is similar to yours. this wish is not too much. it is possible to achieve it in the future.¡±¡± ¡°oh, is this wish okay?¡± the golden lion was stunned. this was not an easy wish to fulfill. even human daoyuan realm experts did not dare to guarantee that they could improve the bloodline of the demon sovereign and allow the demon sovereign to break through the barrier of the demon sovereign.. Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: Three Years Later chapter 359: three years later translator: 549690339 ¡°of course. as long as your wish isn¡¯t too excessive, and we can fulfill it, then there won¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°of course, you can also temporarily put this wish on hold. when the alliance becomes stronger in the future, won¡¯t you be able to choose some wishes that are even more difficult to fulfill?¡±yang chen smiled. hearing yang chen¡¯s words, the golden lion nodded.¡± alright, i¡¯ll keep this wish for now.¡±¡± [welcome to the alliance!] yang chen smiled and opened his arms, then said,¡±¡±by the way, please make way. according to our agreement, we¡¯re going to distribute your spiritual crystals now.¡± ¡°in addition, the spirit ear fox will inform you of the heaven and earth oath that you need to make.¡± ¡°no problem.¡± the golden lion stood up quickly and exposed the metal spiritual crystal underneath its body. seeing the spiritual crystals, the gold-splitting armadillo¡¯s eyes widened. the greed in its blood made it want to take these spiritual crystals immediately. but in the end, rationality took over. the gold-splitting armadillo swallowed and looked at yang chen.¡± yang chen, you organize the distribution.¡±¡± ¡°alright.¡± hearing this, yang chen didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and went forward to count the number of spiritual crystals. the other demon emperors stood around and stared at the metal spiritual crystals. as for the golden lion, it turned its head away and stopped looking at the crystals. although the golden lion acted as if it didn¡¯t care, it would be a lie to say that it didn¡¯t feel heartache. however, in the face of life and a better future, the golden lion could only give up these spiritual crystals. about an hour later, yang chen finished counting and looked at the other demon sovereigns.¡± the total is 13,442 spiritual crystals.¡±¡± ¡°according to the distribution rules, the three-headed wolf will take 1442 pills, and we will each take 2000 pills.¡± ¡°as for how to use these spiritual crystals, it¡¯s up to you. now, you don¡¯t have any objections to my distribution, right?¡± hearing this, the demon emperors shook their heads. in the end, this operation was a victory without a fight. it was already good enough to get spiritual crystals. how could they doubt the distribution principle? the three-headed wolf nodded. according to the rules, it could only take half of the spiritual crystals of a level 1 alliance member. now that there were more than 400, he was naturally even happier. yang chen nodded. ¡°alright, since no one has any objections, i¡¯ll talk about how to deal with my spiritual crystals first.¡± ¡°i want to give up some of my spiritual crystals in exchange for the golden lion¡¯s mission.¡± then, yang chen gave the flood dragon a look. ¡°yang chen, what do you plan to do with the golden lion?¡± flood dragon asked.¡± the golden lion also turned its head, curious about what yang chen was planning to do. ¡°i plan to let the golden lion protect my family¡¯s merchant group and do business outside the endless mountain range.¡±yang chen said. ¡°like chen qing?¡± the flood dragon asked again.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± yang chen nodded and gave the flood dragon a look. seeing this, jiao long shook his head.¡± no, you¡¯re losing too much. the foundation of our alliance is to not owe any member.¡±¡± ¡°chen qing has guarded your caravan before. he should know that this is not a big deal. how can it be worth 2,000 crystals?¡± ¡°you must know that the demon emperors in the endless mountain range will give face to each other even if they don¡¯t get along with each other.¡± ¡°we¡¯re just letting the caravan pass safely without harming them, so these demon emperors naturally won¡¯t refuse.¡± ¡°since you won¡¯t refuse, then you don¡¯t have to fight. just accompanying me is worth 2,000 crystals?¡± the blue luan looked at yang chen and the flood dragon. she immediately understood the purpose of these two guys. hence, the blue luan also echoed,¡±¡±that¡¯s right. the last time i was guarding, i didn¡¯t fight many times.¡± ¡°this is because i acted rashly and didn¡¯t warn you beforehand. if i had warned you beforehand, not a single battle would have happened.¡± ¡°the so-called guards are just accompanying him for a walk. other than wasting time, there is no loss.¡± ¡± for a demon emperor, time is the most important thing. how can a guard be worth 2,000 crystals?¡± ¡°this¡­¡± a look of hesitation flashed across yang chen¡¯s face.¡± then what should we do?¡± when the golden lion heard this, it was very glad that it had joined the alliance. look, look, as expected of a member of the alliance. this was obviously an advantage for him, but they still rejected him. this meant that he would definitely not be scammed in the future. the golden lion thought happily. ¡°how about this? i have an idea.¡± the gold-splitting armadillo also understood what he meant and suggested,¡±yang chen, give your share of spiritual crystals to the golden lion.¡± ¡°then, we can discuss how many times we need to escort this golden lion. this will be beneficial to both you and the golden lion.¡± ¡°after all, your family can¡¯t possibly organize a caravan operation, and the golden lion is not willing to give up the spiritual crystals just like that.¡± ¡°this operation is a win-win situation.¡± yang chen turned to look at the golden lion.¡± golden lion, what do you think?¡±¡± ¡°i don¡¯t have any problems,¡± the golden lion nodded repeatedly. this was too much. wasn¡¯t it just protecting a caravan? how much trouble could it be? such a simple thing could be exchanged for 2,000 gold spiritual crystals. was there anything more worth it than this? seeing that the golden lion had agreed, yang chen smiled and said,¡±¡±then how many times do you think it is appropriate to protect my chen family¡¯s caravan?¡± ¡°that¡¯s to listen to you, to be a man of a high status¡± the golden lion king expressed that he could do it as many times as he wanted. according to the golden lion¡¯s thoughts, it had already gained the upper hand this time. naturally, it could not let him decide the number of times. hearing this, yang chen thought for a moment and said,¡±¡±your strength is important to the alliance. it¡¯s a waste of talent to just let you protect the caravan.¡± ¡°how about this, how about escorting the caravan ten times? this won¡¯t take up too much time and won¡¯t be considered a waste of your strength.¡± hearing this, the golden lion agreed without thinking,¡± no problem.¡± escorting 10 times was equivalent to paying 200 crystals for each escort. it was totally worth it. after all, according to what the blue luan said, this escort was not troublesome. seeing this, yang chen nodded.¡± alright, let¡¯s distribute according to this method.¡±¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only then, under yang chen¡¯s organization, these spiritual crystals were distributed equally to each demon emperor according to the distribution method decided upon. after distributing the attribute spiritual crystals, the group of demon emperors rushed to the golden lion¡¯s nest and distributed the ordinary spiritual crystals. yang chen didn¡¯t give up on this. after all, the chen family did not need attribute spiritual crystals, but ordinary spiritual crystals were still useful. in the end, yang chen earned a total of 2,200 ordinary spiritual crystals.. Chapter 360 - Chapter 360: Three Rank chapter 360: three rank-4 forces translator: 549690339 at the same time, they also brought the golden lion, who was in the advanced stage of the demon realm, into the alliance, increasing the strength of the alliance. it could be said that this operation was a great success. then, it was time to recuperate. three years later. chen clan, in the meeting hall. looking at the scenery outside the door, chen yang calculated for a while.¡± according to the speed of the caravan, they should be out of the golden lion¡¯s territory by now.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°now, it¡¯s time for real danger.¡± the territory within the golden lion was under yang chen¡¯s control, so there was naturally no danger. however, it was not necessarily the case outside the territory. although there was the golden lion guarding it, its safety would be guaranteed. however, accidents could still happen. yang chen could only pray that everything would be fine and no accidents would happen. after all, although the caravan was only testing the waters, they had invested a lot. just the chen family had invested three million spirit stones. this was not counting the various martial artists. adding them all together, he still had six million spirit stones. even the li family would feel sorry for them, let alone the chen family. ¡°forget it, it¡¯s useless for me to worry.¡±shaking his head, yang chen chased away the worries in his heart and continued to deal with the family matters. at this moment, chen xuan suddenly walked in.¡±master, master li is here.¡±¡± ¡°i understand.¡± chen yang nodded and immediately handed the matter here to chen xuan. he went to the reception hall alone. in the reception hall, li kehui was holding the chen family¡¯s tea and leisurely tasting it. seeing yang chen come in, li kehui quickly went forward.¡± aiyo, master chen, you¡¯re finally here.¡±¡± ¡°why? did something happen?¡± yang chen smiled. ¡± didn¡¯t you ask me to contact the li family and the shen family?¡± li kehui said.¡± i¡¯ve already contacted them. they¡¯re already waiting at my li family. i¡¯ll take you there now.¡±¡± ¡°so fast.¡± yang chen was stunned. he really didn¡¯t expect the li and shen families to react so quickly. however, a smile appeared on yang chen¡¯s face in the blink of an eye. the faster this was resolved, the greater the benefits it would bring to the chen family. it would be best if it could be resolved immediately. then, the chen family could do business without worry. ¡°since both sides are waiting for me, then let¡¯s not be long-winded. patriarch li, please.¡± immediately, yang chen and li kehui didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. they sat in the carriage that li kehui had brought and rushed toward the li family. in order to save time, the li family had pulled out the only demon emperor flying demon beast in the family. with the speed of traveling ten thousand miles a day, the two of them arrived at the li family in less than eight days. after entering the li family, li kehui didn¡¯t delay and brought yang chen to a hall in the li family. after entering the hall, yang chen found that there were three forces in the hall. although these people were also sitting facing the door and had equal status, there were obvious symbols on their clothes. it was easy to recognize that they were from three different forces. yang chen recognized one of them. it was the shen family. the one sitting at the head of the table was shen renxu, the ancestor of the shen family. yang chen didn¡¯t know the people sitting on the two sides, but they must be the higher-ups of the shen family. as for shen qiyu, he could only stand behind and do odd jobs. as for the other two forces, yang chen didn¡¯t recognize them, but he could guess that one was the li family, and the other was a fourth-rank force similar to the shen family and the li family. seeing yang chen enter, shen renxu smiled and said,¡±¡±brother li, brother wang, this is the chen yang i mentioned to you. how is it?¡± ¡°not bad?¡± the man whom shen renxu called brother li looked at chen yang with envy in his eyes.¡± i heard the li family of qianyuan mention chen yang. he has extraordinary talent and resourcefulness.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°good fellow, you never suppressed me in your life, but now you¡¯ve put me at a disadvantage in terms of juniors.¡± shen renxu only smiled at brother li¡¯s words. he could not believe all of his words. there might be some envy. after all, yang chen¡¯s talent was equivalent to level three. this talent was rare in the li family. however, saying that he was at a disadvantage was just a polite remark. whoever believed it would be stupid. on the other side, brother wang frowned as he sized up chen yang.¡± brother shen, why is the cultivation technique that this junior of yours cultivates my beast tamer sect¡¯s ten thousand beast technique?¡± ¡°i will explain to you later. right now, we still have to deal with the netherworld sword sect.¡±shen renxu said. hearing this, brother wang nodded. ¡°greetings, patriarch renxu.¡± chen yang walked up to shen renxu and bowed to him. shen renxu smiled and lifted yang chen up with his spiritual energy.¡± no need to be so polite. yang er, let me introduce you.¡±¡± ¡°this is the li family¡¯s ancestor, li ruxiao, and this is the beast tamer sect¡¯s ancestor, wang cheng.¡± beast tamer sect! yang chen¡¯s pupils contracted. he had really worn out his iron shoes and searched for it, but it didn¡¯t take much effort to find it. chen yang had been worried more than once about what to do with the cultivation technique. he had originally wanted to find the beast tamer sect master through the shen family. he did not expect that he would come knocking on his door now. chen yang immediately bowed to the two of them.¡± greetings, old ancestor li ruxiao and old ancestor wang cheng!¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± after using his spiritual energy to lift chen yang up, li ruxiao smiled and said,¡±¡±yang chen, i really have to thank you this time. if it wasn¡¯t for your reminder, i don¡¯t know how much ridicule i would have suffered in the following days.¡± li ruxiao was talking about the infiltration of the netherworld sword sect. after li kehui¡¯s explanation, li ruxiao knew that all of this was based on yang chen¡¯s deduction. it wasn¡¯t too much to say thanks. ¡°forefather skylike is too polite. this is only what i should do.¡±yang chen said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. ¡°sit down first.¡± li ruxiao glanced at li kehui, who immediately moved a chair for yang chen. yang chen looked at the three patriarchs, then sat on the chair, waiting for the three patriarchs to speak. after yang chen sat down, li ruxiao smiled and said,¡±¡±brother shen, you should tell your juniors about this.¡± ¡°no problem.¡± shen renxu nodded.¡± yang ¡®er, you¡¯re right. there are two different forces behind dynasty and the so-called alliance.¡± ¡°the netherworld sword sect stands behind the majestic empire, and the devil essence palace stands behind the alliance.¡± ¡°as you have guessed, although the netherworld sword sect and the devil origin palace belong to the same camp of devil cultivators, they have a lot of conflicts with each other, which leads to the two forces hindering each other.¡± hearing shen renxu¡¯s words, chen yang looked at shen renxu in confusion.¡± patriarch, you¡¯ve investigated everything so quickly?¡± it was no wonder that chen yang was confused. it had only been a short while, but he already knew everything. the arrangements of the netherworld sword sect and the devil origin palace had become a joke. seeing the confusion on yang chen¡¯s face, shen renxu smiled and said,¡¯¡±¡®how long do you think it will take? no matter what, we¡¯re also a faction at the peak of the alkaid world. it¡¯s still relatively easy to really investigate something.¡± ¡°of course, the idea you gave us is also very important. it saved us a lot of time.¡± ¡°peak?¡± yang chen was even more confused. the shen family was only rank-4, and rank-4 was the peak of the alkaid realm? seeing yang chen¡¯s expression, shen renxu laughed and scolded,¡±¡±brat, you look down on a fourth-rank force.¡± ¡°now that rank-2 is hidden and rank-3 is the ruler of the world, why can¡¯t a rank-4 force become the peak?¡± ¡°you have to know that there are only eight third-rank forces and twenty-eight fourth-rank forces in this world.¡± only today did chen yang know the distribution of the major forces in the alkaid world. eight third-grade, twenty-eight fourth-grade. to be honest, this was weaker than yang chen thought. according to yang chen¡¯s imagination, rank-3s were everywhere, and rank-4s were as numerous as dogs. he did not expect rank-4 to be so rare. ¡°what about the first-rank forces?¡± yang chen asked again. shen renxu sighed.¡± it¡¯s been 100,000 years since a first-rank force was born in the alkaid realm.¡± from shen renxu¡¯s words, there seemed to be some secrets. however, yang chen knew that this was not something he could understand at the moment. he still had to deal with the matters of the netherworld sword sect and the devil origin palace. ¡°patriarch, what do you need me to do?¡± yang chen asked.¡± yang chen didn¡¯t ask them what they wanted, but asked them what they needed him to do. the answer to these two questions was very likely to be the same, but different ways of asking questions could give these three ancestors different impressions. as expected, the three patriarchs revealed a satisfied expression as soon as chen yang finished speaking. then, li ruxiao said,¡±the enemy has taken the initiative to attack, so we naturally have to take it.¡±¡± ¡°however, the two sides are currently in a stalemate, and it is not good for us to take the lead. therefore, we plan to support you and the qianyuan li family and let your two families solve this problem for us.¡± ¡°are your two families willing?¡± hearing this, yang chen and li kehui looked at each other and replied,¡±< m >< m> nonsense, only a fool would be unwilling. although it looked like the li and chen clans were playing chess with the three forces, the benefits they could get from it were not fake. putting aside the support of the three rank-4 factions, just the benefits of swallowing this dynasty and faction alliance would be enough for the chen family and the li family to split. ¡°alright.¡± old forefather li ruxiao nodded in satisfaction.¡± we¡¯ll talk about how to support you later. let me tell you what you should do first.¡± ¡°what we mean is that we can¡¯t be exposed for the time being. at the very least, this has nothing to do with us on the surface.¡± ¡°can you understand this?¡± ¡°understood.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only yang chen nodded. what was so difficult to understand? he just had to take into account his relationship with the demonic cultivators. now was not the time to fall out with them, so he naturally had to hide it. even if it was just a superficial concealment, it had to be done. ¡°next, we want you to stir up a conflict with them. it¡¯s best if you let them take the initiative to make things difficult for you, and then you¡¯ll deal with them.¡± ¡°that¡¯s the general plan. as for how to implement it, it¡¯s up to you.¡± ¡°don¡¯t think that we¡¯re doing nothing. this is a test for you. after you complete it, you¡¯ll naturally be rewarded handsomely..¡± Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: The Support of the Three Major Forces, The Cultivation Method Is Found chapter 361: the support of the three major forces, the cultivation method is found translator: 549690339 ¡°test?¡± chen yang looked at the three patriarchs. why did they suddenly test them? ¡°that¡¯s right, it¡¯s a test for the people in the united states.¡± shen renxu nodded.¡± we still have many ways to deal with this dynasty, but after thinking about it, we have decided to give this opportunity to you.¡±¡± ¡°if you can pass our test, there will naturally be good things waiting for you.¡± li ruxiao continued,¡± don¡¯t keep us in suspense. let me tell you straight. if you can complete our test, we will introduce you to the ruler of the hidden dragon region, the third-rank sect dao sect.¡±¡± ¡°dao sect?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, dao sect.¡± ¡°didn¡¯t i tell you before that there are a total of eight third-grade factions in the alkaid world? the hidden dragon region commanded by the dao sect and the demon region commanded by the demon hall divided the southern region, one of the four great regions of the alkaid world.¡± ¡°the southern domain is only this big. the two sides will definitely fight for their own profits.¡± ¡± therefore, the matter of the dynasty is not just a fight between us, the netherworld sword sect, and the devil origin palace. to be precise, it is also a confrontation between taoism and the devil palace.¡± ¡°if you can resolve this confrontation, the dao sect will definitely reward you.¡± ¡°as the ruler of the alkaid world, the dao sect¡¯s handiwork is not ordinary.¡±li ruxiao smiled. yang chen realized that there were so many tricks in this. was it the confrontation between the dao sect and the demon hall? actually, it was quite normal when he thought about it. the hidden dragon region was the territory of taoism. without the permission or secret permission of the devil hall, the netherworld sword sect would not dare to extend their hand. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll tell you about the support our three sides have given you.¡±shen renxu said. hearing this, yang chen and li kehui¡¯s eyes lit up. the support of three fourth-rank forces was definitely not ordinary. as expected, the moment shen renxu finished speaking, wang cheng, the ancestor of the beast tamer sect, took the lead and said,¡±i¡¯ll go first. in this battle with the netherworld sword sect, whether it¡¯s a scheme or something else, we need a strong backing.¡± ¡°how about this? my beast tamer sect will sponsor two spirit beasts for both of you to provide strength to ensure the implementation of your plan.¡± then, wang cheng took out a beast tamer bag from his pocket and handed it to yang chen.¡± i¡¯ve already told them that you can just let them out when you use them.¡±¡± ¡°understood!¡± yang chen nodded and took the bag with both hands. after examining the bag, yang chen asked,¡±¡±ancestor wang cheng, what level are spirit beasts?¡± you don¡¯t know about spirit beasts?¡± wang cheng was stunned. he looked at shen renxu as if he was asking why shen renxu didn¡¯t say anything to his junior. seeing this, shen renxu¡¯s eyes were a little embarrassed. he smiled and said,¡±¡±i¡¯m just afraid that it will affect yang ¡®er¡¯s mentality.¡± ¡°fine, since you¡¯ve asked me, i¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± ¡°generally speaking, spirit beasts are a general term. as long as it¡¯s a demon beast above the demon emperor level, it¡¯s called a spirit beast.¡± ¡°the reason why i call them that is because after a demonic beast breaks through to a spirit beast, its intelligence will greatly increase. it is not difficult for it to speak human language.¡± ¡°at the same time, they can also control their own bodies freely. they are extremely clever, so they are called spirit beasts.¡± ¡°as for the specific classification of spiritual beasts, you can refer to the honorific titles of us martial artists.¡± ¡°for example, if a daoyuan realm expert is called a supremacy, then a spirit beast of the same level as the daoyuan realm expert is a spirit supremacy.¡± ¡°the void breaking realm is called the king realm, so the spiritual beasts above the spiritual venerable realm are called the spiritual kings.¡± spiritual venerable, spiritual king. dao origin supremacy, space-piercing king- yang chen suddenly knew many things that he had never known before. it turned out that those above demon emperor were called spirits, and those above dao origin supremacy were called space-piercing kings. ¡°ancestor, why is the grade of this spirit beast so random? for example, the names of our martial artists ¡®levels are all based on the characteristics of the realm.¡± ¡°just like how the zifu is built within the dantian, ascending the stage is using the zifu as the foundation to ascend to the highest level.¡± ¡°as for the dao origin, it is to comprehend the dao concept. why is it so casual when it comes to demon beasts?¡±yang chen asked. hearing this, the three ancestors looked at each other and then laughed together. yang chen scratched his head. what was so funny about this? after laughing, li ruxiao said,¡±yang chen, let me ask you. who determined the first to ninth grades of spiritual weapons and spiritual medicines?¡±¡± ¡°naturally, it¡¯s us humans.¡± yang chen said. ¡°doesn¡¯t that explain it? to us humans, there¡¯s no difference between demon beasts and spirit weapons and spirit medicines. is there a need to specially think of realm names for them?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve already given them enough face by giving them the honorific title of our human race. if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask any spirit beast. who wouldn¡¯t be grateful for this?¡± ¡°chen yang, the alkaid realm is the territory of the human race. everything is up to the human race.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only in li ruxiao¡¯s words, chen yang heard the domineering aura of the human race standing proudly in the alkaid world. immediately, yang chen bowed to the three of them.¡± thank you for your explanation.¡±¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± shen renxu helped chen yang up. after chen yang sat down, he looked at the red-bearded old man beside him.¡± brother wang is right about one thing. no matter what kind of plan you have, you need strength to back it up.¡± ¡°yang chen, this is venerable lord huo of the shen family, shen daokong. from today onwards, he will be under your command..¡± Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: Support from the Three Major Forces, the Cultivation Method Is Found chapter 362: support from the three major forces, the cultivation method is found translator: 549690339 chen yang quickly stood up when he heard that.¡± greetings, progenitor dao kong.¡±¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± shen daokong smiled and stood up. he quickly arrived in front of chen yang and helped him up.¡± i don¡¯t dare to call you ancestor in front of you.¡±¡± ¡°you¡¯re too polite, patriarch dao kong. this isn¡¯t an honorific title, but a title that the juniors use to address you in terms of seniority.¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°alright, since that¡¯s how yang ¡®er calls you, just accept it. according to seniority, you¡¯re indeed chen yang¡¯s ancestor.¡±shen renxu laughed. ¡°yes, sir!¡± shen daokong nodded and stood behind yang chen. this made yang chen extremely uncomfortable. he didn¡¯t know whether to get up or not. fortunately, li ruxiao¡¯s words attracted everyone¡¯s attention and helped yang chen out. ¡°brother shen, if you send venerable lord huo out, won¡¯t you expose yourself?¡± ¡°exposed? didn¡¯t you hear chen yang call out to patriarch dao kong? shouldn¡¯t the patriarch help when his junior is bullied?¡±shen renxu laughed. ¡°from what you¡¯re saying, you don¡¯t intend to hide the chen family anymore?¡±li ruxiao asked. ¡°i want to hide it too.¡± shen renxu smiled at chen yang, his eyes filled with satisfaction.¡± but who would have thought that the chen family would develop so quickly?¡±¡± ¡°since the chen family has such potential, why don¡¯t we announce the relationship between our two families? this way, the chen family will have less trouble when developing.¡± ¡°as for whether i will be remembered, the chen family is on your li family¡¯s territory anyway. if anything happens, i will look for you.¡± ¡°you¡­¡± li ruxiao¡¯s words paused, and he immediately scolded with a smile,¡±¡±you¡¯re being too unreasonable. forget it, i still have to thank chen yang for this. since that¡¯s the case, my li family will help you take care of the chen family.¡± of course, li ruxiao was only joking when he said that he would take care of the chen family for the shen family. the power created by the shen family¡¯s younger generation still needed the help of other families to take care of it. that was too much of a slap to the shen family¡¯s face. shen renxu¡¯s original intention was just to let the li family open a convenient door for the chen family. after all, if the chen family wanted to develop, they could not avoid the li family no matter what. if they informed them in advance, it would save them trouble in the future. as for the enemies that were not friendly to the chen family, that would naturally be dealt with by the shen family. li ruxiao knew what shen renxu meant, so he didn¡¯t refuse and agreed. this operation indeed had to thank the chen family, so they naturally had to give up a portion of the benefits. moreover, the chen family was still weak. even if they took some of the li family¡¯s interests, how much could they take? if they wanted to really affect the li family¡¯s interests, the chen family had to be at least a top fifth-rank family. by then, hundreds or even thousands of years might have passed, and their friendship would have long been exhausted. the li family could stop them without worry. for the sake of the shen family, the li family would not go too far, but they would not let the chen family develop steadily. at the very least, he would have to let the chen family move to the shen family¡¯s territory and divide his own interests from the shen family¡¯s interests. besides, this friendship could only last for one or two hundred years. li ruxiao did not believe that the chen family could advance to rank-5 in one or two hundred years. as long as he had not advanced to rank-5, he would not mind giving up the benefits. back to the main topic. after wang cheng and shen renxu showed their support, li ruxiao also expressed the support of the li family.¡± although this operation is a confrontation between taoism and the demon palace, it is ultimately a matter of the li family.¡± ¡°my li family naturally can¡¯t be stingy.¡± ¡°however, you have two spirit paragon-level spirit beasts and venerable lord huo¡¯s help.¡± ¡°how about this? i¡¯ll give you a quota of crystals, and you can exchange it for any support of the same value.¡± ¡°if you need spirit herbs, use the crystals to exchange for spirit herbs. if you need spirit weapons, use them.¡± ¡°as for the scale of the spiritual crystals,¡± li ruxiao thought about it seriously and said,¡±¡±100,000 spiritual crystals it is.¡± 100,000 crystals! yang chen and li kehui widened their eyes. that was 100,000 crystals! some fifth-rank forces might not even be able to come up with 100,000 spiritual crystals even if they went bankrupt. they did not expect li ruxiao to take it out to support them. ¡°thank you for your support, patriarch. we will definitely not disappoint you!¡±¡± ¡°alright, there¡¯s no need for formalities. show us the actual battle situation to thank us.¡±li ruxiao waved his hand, indicating that the two of them did not have to do this. ¡°right, if you need anything, just contact me with the kongwen formation.¡± ¡°yes.¡± li kehui nodded. on the other hand, chen yang looked at li ruxiao with some doubt. what kind of array was this kongwen array? it sounded like they could communicate remotely. if the chen family had this array, it would be much more convenient to contact the shen family. ¡°patriarch li, what kind of array is this kongwen array?¡± chen yang asked.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only li ruxiao didn¡¯t feel anything about yang chen¡¯s question. he explained directly,¡±¡±to put it bluntly, the kongwen formation is a formation that can be used for long-distance communication.¡± ¡°its internal structure is quite simple, but it requires a formation master who understands the dao of space to set it up. after all, this long-distance communication already involves the dao of space.¡± ¡°of course, there are very few array masters to begin with, let alone array masters who comprehend the dao of space.¡± ¡°generally speaking, some treasures that contain the dao of space can completely replace array masters who comprehend the dao of space.¡± ¡°basically, any fifth grade formation master can set up this kind of formation. it¡¯s just that treasures that contain the dao of space are not easy to find..¡± Chapter 363 - Chapter 363: The Support of the Three Major Forces, The Cultivation Technique Is Found chapter 363: the support of the three major forces, the cultivation technique is found translator: 549690339 yang chen understood, but a question arose in his mind. how could he accurately contact the other party? there was no phone number here. shen renxu stroked his beard with a smile.¡± you have a lot of questions.¡±¡± ¡°actually, it¡¯s not difficult to solve. i just need the mother stone.¡± ¡°as for this mother stone, it is a strange treasure. no matter how far away it is, the child stone can sense the mother stone.¡± ¡°as for why the mother stone is so strange, no one can figure it out. everyone is guessing that the heavenly dao was bored and got its hands on a small toy.¡± ¡°however, this characteristic is used in the kongwen formation.¡± ¡°when you activate the kongwen array, you only need to place the child stone and you can contact the kongwen array where the mother stone is.¡± ¡°for forces like ours, we usually set up two kongwen arrays. one of the kongwen arrays is always open, and the mother stone is placed there to wait for the child stone to contact us.¡± ¡°the other kongwen formation is used to contact other forces using their child stones.¡± ¡°you might be wondering how many stones you have. you can send them out at will and let the other factions contact you.¡± ¡°actually, you¡¯re right. you can have as many child stones as you want. you just need to inject holy qi into the mother stone. oh, right, the holy qi was the name of the spiritual energy in the body of a dao origin venerable or above. ¡°you¡¯ll understand the specific situation in the future. you can now understand that when the quality of spiritual qi increases to a certain level, it can be called holy qi. back to the main topic. after injecting holy qi into the mother stone, he would paste an ordinary piece on it, and that stone would become a child stone.¡± ¡°as for the mother stone, every mother stone is a unique existence, just like us humans.¡± ¡°it is also because of the uniqueness of the mother stone that the faction that possesses the mother stone will be looked upon highly by others. this means that not only can you contact others, but others can also take the initiative to contact you.¡± listening to shen renxu¡¯s explanation, chen yang finally understood some things about the kongwen array. to be honest, this kongwen array was quite troublesome. with the mother stone, the kongwen array had to be activated at all times to ensure that no one could miss out on contact. ¡°forefather, i still have a question. what resources do you need to activate the kongwen array? wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of resources if you keep it activated?¡±yang chen said. this time, it was wang chenglai who explained to yang chen,¡± if you want to activate the kongwen array, you need to consume a lot of spiritual crystals.¡± ¡°as for what you said after that, that¡¯s because your ancestor didn¡¯t explain it to you clearly.¡± ¡°in fact, only when the two sides contact each other can the kongwen formation be truly activated. the activation of the formation, like what your ancestor said, is to maintain the activity of the kongwen formation, so that we can know who is contacting us.¡± ¡°this kind of active activation only requires a few spirit stones. generally speaking, a hundred a day is enough.¡± ¡°even though it has been a long time, the number of spirit stones consumed is not small. but here came the problem. which faction that possessed the mother stone was not a ruler?¡± ¡°if you can¡¯t even afford to use up these spirit stones, then you should give the mother stone to someone else as soon as possible to save yourself from losing face.¡± he would need to spend 100 spirit stones every day! chen yang sucked in a breath of cold air. what a good fellow. this was really not something that ordinary forces could afford. yang chen immediately made a decision. before the chen family became rich, he would give up the idea of owning the mother stone. it was already good enough to take some stones. ¡°since we¡¯re talking about the kongwen array, it¡¯s time to set up one for your chen family.¡± ¡°this is the son stone of the shen family. take it first. as for the kongwen array, when i return, i will arrange for an array master to come with your second great grandfather.¡±shen renxu said. immediately, chen yang took the legendary zi shi.¡± thank you, ancestor ren xu.¡±¡± then, yang chen carefully sized up zi shi. to be honest, this child stone looked quite ordinary, no different from the ones on the roadside. however, if one felt it carefully, one could sense the wonders of the child stone. this feeling was as if he had made a great oath to heaven and earth and received a response from the heavenly dao. it seemed that the mother stone was something that the heavenly dao had created. this statement did make some sense. ¡°since brother shen intends to set up the space news array for the chen family, then according to the rules, my li family will also have to give the child stone.¡± ¡°this is my li family¡¯s zi shi. if you need anything, remember to contact my li family.¡±li ruxiao said. yang chen took the stone from the li family. there was a li character carved on it, so yang chen didn¡¯t need to identify it. wang cheng, who was at the side, also said,¡±since that¡¯s the case, i¡¯ll give you one of the child stones from my beast taming sect.¡± as he spoke, wang cheng also handed yang chen a stone. on the stone was the symbol of the beast tamer sect. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only seeing this, chen yang smiled at shen renxu.¡± ancestor renxu, why doesn¡¯t our shen family¡¯s mother-child stone have any symbol?¡±¡± ¡°because i don¡¯t need to be an enthused.¡± ¡± no matter which force it is, the child stone given by the shen family must be treated separately,¡± ren xu said proudly.¡± we don¡¯t need to mark it for him.¡±¡± ¡°alright, alright, aren¡¯t you just showing off your shen family¡¯s three princes? we will have one in the future too.¡±li ruxiao said sourly. seeing this, shen renxu smiled, but his eyes were still filled with pride. in the entire alkaid world, one sect and three kings were in the minority.. Chapter 364 - Chapter 364: The Support of the Three Major Forces, The Cultivation Method Is Found chapter 364: the support of the three major forces, the cultivation method is found translator: 549690339 while the two of them were chatting, wang cheng stared at yang chen without moving his eyes. yang chen was scared and quickly asked,¡±ancestor wang cheng, is there anything special about me?¡± hearing this, wang cheng grinned and said,¡±it¡¯s nothing. it¡¯s just that the cultivation technique you cultivate seems to be my beast tamer sect¡¯s ten thousand beast technique. it looks like it¡¯s an incomplete copy.¡±¡± he was here! if wang cheng didn¡¯t mention it, chen yang would be too embarrassed to bring it up. ¡°ancestor wang cheng, you might not know this, but we also have a beast tamer sect here.¡± ¡°the founder of the mountain is said to be a disciple of wang cheng¡¯s beast tamer sect.¡± ¡°as for my chen family, we used to be a vassal family of the beast tamer sect. it¡¯s normal for us to cultivate the same cultivation technique as the beast tamer sect.¡± ¡°oh, there¡¯s such a thing?¡± wang cheng frowned. he couldn¡¯t be careless about the cultivation method. he couldn¡¯t just let chen yang say whatever he wanted. naturally, he had to investigate it properly. shen renxu smiled and said,¡±¡±i can prove this. when we came here, we specially went to the beast tamer sect to take a look. it¡¯s indeed your family¡¯s inheritance.¡± ¡°their sect¡¯s logo is exactly the same as your beast tamer sect.¡± wang cheng nodded. wang cheng still believed shen renxu¡¯s words, but even if he did, he still had to continue investigating. it was still the same sentence. he could not be careless about the cultivation technique. ¡°since brother wang has mentioned the cultivation technique, then this old man will be thick-skinned and ask brother wang to take out the beast tamer sect¡¯s cultivation technique and give it to the chen family. my chen family can exchange it with resources.¡± ¡°after all, i can¡¯t just watch as the proud son of heaven of my shen clan gets stuck at the purple prefecture realm.¡±shen renxu laughed. hearing this, wang cheng sized up chen yang again.¡± from the aura, it¡¯s indeed the cultivation technique of my beast tamer sect¡¯s king beast art purple mansion chapter.¡± ¡°however, brother shen, how can you just give this cultivation technique to others?¡± ¡°sigh, brother wang, you¡¯re too stingy. brother shen didn¡¯t say that he wanted all of your cultivation techniques.¡± li ruxiao, who was standing beside shen renxu, said,¡± you can take out the stage chapter and dao origin chapter. this way, you can give brother shen face and exchange them for some resources.¡± wang cheng was silent for a moment when he heard this. he immediately said,¡±alright, since that¡¯s the case, i¡¯ll give brother shen and brother li some face.¡± ¡°other than the space-breaking chapter, our beast tamer sect¡¯s cultivation technique can be given to the chen family. of course, the chen family has to guarantee that it won¡¯t be leaked.¡± ¡± thank you, old ancestor wang!¡± yang chen immediately said.¡± i guarantee that this cultivation technique will only be cultivated by the chen family!¡±¡± ¡°don¡¯t thank me yet.¡± ¡°i can even give you the cultivation technique for free, but there¡¯s one thing i need you to do for me.¡±¡± shen renxu frowned.¡± one thing? brother wang, if your beast tamer sect has anything that needs the chen family to do, can¡¯t my chen family do it?¡± ¡°no.¡± wang cheng shook his head,¡± brother shen, you should know, i say, what is it, this guarding thing, it¡¯s my turn, beast tamer sect, you shen family want to go up, the taoist sect also won¡¯t agree.¡±¡± ¡°but isn¡¯t it a little too much to let the chen family attack? the chen family can¡¯t deal with them.¡±shen renxu said. ¡°don¡¯t worry. there are still two hundred years for the chen family to develop.¡± ¡°don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have confidence in your junior? i think that the chen family in 200 years will definitely give us a fright.¡± ¡°besides, our beast tamer sect isn¡¯t just letting the chen family go. our beast tamer sect will also send experts.¡± ¡°i have already stated the conditions. yang chen, the choice is on your side.¡¯wang cheng said. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only hearing this, chen yang didn¡¯t even think about it and directly said,¡±¡±i agree.¡± no matter what the beast tamer sect wanted the chen family to do, the chen family had to do it. after all, without a cultivation technique, the chen family could only lower themselves to rank-7. moreover, there were still 200 years to develop. after 200 years, the chen family would definitely be able to deal with what wang cheng had said. how much energy could he accumulate in two hundred years? with the dao integration pearl, would he be afraid of difficulties and trouble? Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: The Plan Begins, Interrogating Zhou Muchun chapter 365: the plan begins, interrogating zhou muchun translator: 549690339 seeing that yang chen did not hesitate and agreed, wang cheng was still a little stunned.¡± are you sure? aren¡¯t you going to ask what it is?¡± ¡°no need.¡± yang chen smiled and shook his head,¡± no matter what it is, the chen family is willing to do it. after all, this concerns the future of the chen family.¡±¡± hearing this, wang cheng said,¡± in that case, i won¡¯t trick you. i¡¯ll send someone to send this cultivation technique to the shen family in a while. when the time comes, i¡¯ll get the shen family to send it to you directly.¡±¡± ¡°as for what your chen family needs to do, i can tell you directly.¡± yang chen focused all his attention on what wang cheng said next. to yang chen¡¯s surprise, wang cheng didn¡¯t tell yang chen what was going on. instead, he asked,¡± yang chen, have you ever heard of demons?¡±¡± ¡°i¡¯ve heard of it.¡± yang chen nodded.¡± we found a blood magic stone here some time ago, but it was taken away by the shen family.¡±¡± wang cheng was stunned and looked at shen renxu.¡± so, chen yang was the one who found the blood demon stone. you took it to your shen family to claim credit.¡±¡± ¡°the taoist faction has rewarded your shen family quite a bit. aren¡¯t you going to show your gratitude?¡± shen renxu smiled.¡± you still need me to investigate. before i do, the reward won¡¯t be given.¡±¡± ¡°after we come down, i naturally won¡¯t owe yang ¡®er anything.¡± ¡°forget it. this is your own matter, so i won¡¯t care.¡± wang cheng looked at chen yang again.¡± since you know about the evil spirit, you should have heard from your shen family that the evil spirit was not destroyed.¡± yang chen nodded. ¡°the thing i want to give you is related to this demon.¡± ¡°our alkaid world has eight great demonic lands that require the various large factions to take turns guarding. ¡°in 200 years, it will be our beast tamer sect¡¯s turn to guard the land of the demons in the hidden dragon region.¡± ¡°my matter is that i need your chen clan to help me guard the land of evil demons. ¡°of course, my beast tamer sect will also send experts to help.¡± ¡°your chen family doesn¡¯t have to worry about high-level combat strength. in fact, what my beast tamer sect needs is your chen family¡¯s help to deal with low-level demons.¡± ¡°as for the specifics, we¡¯ll talk about it after two hundred years.¡± ¡°of course, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about the evil spirit. if it weren¡¯t for that matter, we would have eradicated the evil spirit long ago.¡± ¡°as for why we can¡¯t eradicate the evil spirit, you¡¯ll know when your chen family becomes a fourth stage family.¡± ¡°i hope that your chen family can become a fourth-rank family. you have to know that the alkaid realm hasn¡¯t produced a new fourth-rank force for a full 3,000 years.¡± yang chen understood. it turned out that the beast tamer sect needed the chen family to help guard the land of evil demons. in the next 200 years, he would have to prepare well. at the very least, they had to know some of the characteristics of the evil demons. otherwise, they would be the ones who would suffer if they were blinded. after everything was explained, the three forces did not want to stay any longer. immediately, with yang chen and li kehui sending them off, the three forces left the endless mountains together. after the three forces disappeared, chen yang and li kehui came to the li family¡¯s meeting hall. as for venerable lord huo, li kehui asked his elder to take him to the chen family first. after taking their seats, li kehui asked the elders and servants to leave. when there were only two people left in the meeting hall, li kehui asked,¡±chen clan leader, what should we do next?¡± ¡°it¡¯s very simple. just follow the original plan.¡±yang chen said. ¡°carry out the original plan?¡± ¡°it¡¯s that simple?¡± master li was stunned. there¡¯s no need to plan anymore?¡± ¡°no need.¡± chen yang shook his head.¡± in fact, since we know the forces behind dynasty and the alliance, we only need to destroy these two forces and expel the netherworld sword sect and devil essence palace.¡± ¡°now, we only need an excuse to make a move.¡± ¡°of course, we still have to investigate the hidden experts in these two forces.¡± ¡°once we carry out the plan, we will definitely be able to touch the interests of the netherworld sword sect and the devil origin palace.¡± ¡°at that time, they will naturally send experts to deal with us. this will give us an excuse to attack. secondly, it can also help us understand the hidden powerhouses in dynasty and the alliance.¡± although yang chen¡¯s plan was good, li kehui was still a little worried. ¡°chen clan leader, will those rank 6 forces buy our pills? if they didn¡¯t buy it, wouldn¡¯t the plan fail?¡± li kehui¡¯s worries were not without reason. after all, with devil origin palace around, how could those rank-6 forces act on their own? regarding this, chen yang smiled.¡± there¡¯s no need to worry about that. all forces have their own selfish motives. besides, we have three fourth-rank forces behind us. are we afraid of devil essence palace?¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°also, just because the alliance is backed by devil origin palace doesn¡¯t mean that every rank 6 force is backed by devil origin palace.¡± ¡°i reckon that the devil essence palace isn¡¯t too concerned about this alliance of forces. otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have allowed the empire to control the cultivation resources of the various rank-6 forces.¡± ¡°the demon origin palace only wants to earn some spirit stones and bury a nail.¡± ¡°there is a chamber of commerce to earn spirit stones, so there is naturally no need to worry about it. as for the spies in the central plains, one is enough, so there is no need for so many.¡± ¡°i guess that among so many rank 6 forces, only a few of the strongest rank 6 forces are directly controlled by devil essence palace..¡± Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: The Plan Begins, Interrogating Zhou chapter 366: the plan begins, interrogating zhou muchun translator: 549690339 ¡°as for the other rank 6 forces, some might know about the devil origin palace, while some might not even know about it.¡± ¡°they can naturally go and buy cultivation resources.¡± ¡± moreover, i reckon that even the rank 6 forces controlled by the devil essence palace will buy them. after all, their cultivation resources are also controlled by the dynasty.¡± ¡°moreover, buying our resources won¡¯t affect the interests of devil origin palace.¡± ¡°perhaps until the real battle begins, demon origin palace and his merchant associations might not be willing to get involved. they just have to stand together because they belong to the same camp.¡± yang chen¡¯s words were not without reason. firstly, it was impossible for devil origin palace to control all the rank-6 forces. if that was really the case, then all the rank 6 forces were under devil origin palace and affected the interests of devil origin palace. how could they allow dynasty to control their cultivation resources? secondly, the devil essence palace and the netherworld sword sect had some kind of relationship. they would definitely stand on the same side when it came to major matters. however, when it came to small matters like earning spiritual stones, they would naturally be happy to see the other party suffer. most importantly, the cultivation resources of these rank-6 organizations were blocked by dynasty. even if it was controlled by the devil essence palace, they still had to think of ways to find cultivation resources. the devil origin palace was indeed terrifying, but the lack of cultivation resources was what made the forces feel despair. ¡°i see.¡± li kehui smiled as he picked up a cup of tea and took a sip. then, he smiled and said,¡±¡± there¡¯s a chen family master. the victory of this operation is right in front of the eyes of the enemy.¡±¡± ¡°patriarch li, you must be joking.¡± yang chen smiled and shook his head. then, he suddenly thought of something and quickly said,¡±oh right, it¡¯s best if you can rope in the rank 6 forces in the alliance.¡± ¡°why?¡± the li family head couldn¡¯t figure out yang chen¡¯s thoughts. in the past, he instigated a rebellion because he had no other choice. now that he had the support of three rank-4 forces, there was no need to worry so much. he just had to directly push them over. ¡°patriarch li, think about it. if the cities in your territory are infiltrated by the enemy, you will be able to escape.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll give you two choices now. one is to expel the enemy by force, but your own city will definitely be paralyzed.¡± ¡°secondly, although it will take some time, i can guarantee that this city will still be useful and can provide the li family with spirit stones.¡± ¡°if it were you, what would you choose?¡± li kehui thought about it seriously and said,¡±if i had to choose, i would choose the second option.¡± ¡°it¡¯s possible that my li family doesn¡¯t care about the profits of that city, but it will also take a lot of time to rebuild it.¡± ¡°in addition to the violent sweep, my li family will definitely lose the hearts of the people here and be hated. it¡¯s better to spend more time and slowly deal with it.¡± ¡°compared to the profits from the spirit stones, these are what my li family values the most.¡± ¡°isn¡¯t this the end of the game? your li family values this, and the dao sect also values this.¡±yang chen smiled and said,¡±since we¡¯re asked to do something, and there¡¯s no time limit, why don¡¯t we spend more time to do this thing beautifully?¡±¡± ¡°the dao sect shouldn¡¯t be short of time.¡± hearing this, li kehui nodded.¡± alright, tell us. what should we do?¡±¡± ¡°it¡¯s very simple. we¡¯ll carry out the original plan. the three major chambers of commerce will definitely join forces to suppress us, but we won¡¯t start a decisive battle right from the start.¡± ¡°after all, before they figure out our trump card, they won¡¯t be willing to rashly start a decisive battle.¡± ¡°what i want is for patriarch li, you to try your best to win over all the forces that you can before the three chambers of commerce decide to fight.¡± ¡°when the final battle begins, we will have some power to help us rebuild the market.¡± ¡°you have to know that the three chambers of commerce and dynasty are related to the cultivation resources of many martial artists in such a large territory.¡± ¡°once this market collapses, a new market will definitely appear. otherwise, how will those martial artists buy cultivation resources for a while?¡± when the time comes, the sound of complaints, when the time comes, the sound of complaints appears. the voices of the people were so loud that even dao sect was unwilling to see it.¡± ¡°even if our two families annex such a large market and can swallow it, we still need some power to help sell it.¡± ¡°and just as i said before, these forces can also ensure that the order here is not chaotic, and there is no need for the taoist faction to specially repair it.¡± after listening to yang chen¡¯s plan, li kehui smiled and said,¡±¡±clan head chen is indeed thoughtful. alright, let¡¯s do as clan head chen says.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, patriarch chen. the specific implementation will be left to my li family. it¡¯s just that some decisions still need the help of patriarch chen.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, patriarch li. this is what i should do.¡±yang chen smiled. after discussing the plan, yang chen returned to the chen family alone. meanwhile, the li family¡¯s head used the li family¡¯s spiritual crystals and the pills he had prepared in advance to carry out his plan. two years later. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only outside the hidden dragon mountain range, a chamber of commerce named ¡± dragon leap chamber of commerce ¡± was officially established in the city where the alliance was located. in this chamber of commerce, the establishment of the first, just to attract the city inside the large part of the people¡¯s attention. he was too bold. even though the main names of the three merchant associations were not here, the cities where the alliance was located were second only to the imperial cities, including dynasty. as the second largest city, the branches of the three major merchant associations here could be considered to be second only to the main account.. Chapter 367 - Chapter 367: The Plan Begins, Interrogating Zhou Muchun chapter 367: the plan begins, interrogating zhou muchun translator: 549690339 setting up a chamber of commerce in this city was equivalent to slapping the three major chambers of commerce in the face. on the day that the longyue merchant association opened for business, the branch presidents of the three major merchant associations received the news. in the meeting hall of the royal chamber of commerce controlled by dynasty, branch chairman chu ge sat on a mahogany chair and knocked on the table beside him with a smile. the elders sitting on the right and left of pavilion chu were sitting on their chairs, waiting for pavilion chu to lecture them. ¡°why, no one said anything?¡± pavilion chu suddenly asked. hearing pavilion chu¡¯s words, the elders looked at each other and then turned their attention to the branch¡¯s first elder. seeing this, the branch¡¯s first elder liu mo stood up and cupped his hands.¡±guild master, do you think we should keep our stance?¡± ¡°oh?¡± pavilion chu narrowed his eyes and smiled.¡±¡±why do you have to deal with all changes with the same attitude?¡± ¡± it¡¯s like this,¡± liu mo explained.¡± since this longyue merchant association dares to establish a merchant association in sun city, there are only two outcomes.¡± ¡°firstly, the founder of this merchant association is a fool. the yu clan merchant association will naturally destroy the longyue merchant association. after all, the things sold by this chamber of commerce are the contents sold by the yu clan chamber of commerce¡­¡± ¡°the second possibility is that the founder of this chamber of commerce is not an idiot. ¡°since he¡¯s not a fool and still dared to establish it in sun city, it means that he must have the confidence that we don¡¯t know about.¡± ¡°if it¡¯s really the second possibility, then we shouldn¡¯t make a move. in any case, the longyue merchant association doesn¡¯t affect our interests. let the yu clan merchant association have a headache.¡± ¡°after the yu clan chamber of commerce has thoroughly investigated the longyue chamber of commerce, we will consider the strength of their trump cards and consider whether we should participate.¡± ¡°regardless of whether we participate or not, the best plan now is to remain unchanged.¡± great elder liumo told pavilion chu and the other elders what he had thought of. after hearing the first elder¡¯s words, the elders nodded in agreement. after all, this has nothing to do with us, so why should we act as pawns for the yu chamber of commerce? ¡°wonderful! wonderful! wonderful!¡± ¡± great!¡± pavilion chu exclaimed. then, she looked at the elders and said,¡± everyone, no matter who from the yu chamber of commerce is looking for you, don¡¯t be in a hurry to agree.¡± ¡°let the yu clan chamber of commerce have a headache over this longyue chamber of commerce.¡± ¡°if you want us to take action, you have to at least investigate this longyue merchant association thoroughly.¡± ¡°alright, everyone go do your own things.¡± while the royal chamber of commerce was discussing this matter, the yuan clan chamber of commerce, which was located in the north of yang city and was created by the alliance of powers, was also discussing this matter. gu mu, who was then the yang city branch president of the yuan clan chamber of commerce, also sought the opinions of the elders in the yuan clan chamber of commerce branch. ¡°president, i don¡¯t think this has anything to do with us. why should we get involved?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s said that the three chambers of commerce are helping each other out, but every time something happens here, those two chambers of commerce are just watching the show.¡± ¡°now that they have a problem, why should we get involved?¡± ¡°third elder¡¯s words are correct. that yu clan chamber of commerce is about to become the little brother of the royal chamber of commerce. now that there¡¯s a problem, let his big brother resolve it.¡± the elders of the yuan consortium¡¯s merchants discussed this matter and came to a consensus, which was to ignore it. due to the conflict between dynasty and the alliance, the merchant associations created by the two factions were not on good terms with each other. they might stand together on major matters, but on small matters, let alone helping, if they didn¡¯t cause trouble, the higher-ups of the chamber of commerce would forget about it. as for the yu chamber of commerce, although it was said to be a chamber of commerce that stood side by side with the two major chambers of commerce, in reality, it had already completely sided with the royal chamber of commerce. it was no different from a subordinate of the royal chamber of commerce. now that something had happened to the yu conglomerate, the yuan conglomerate was even more unwilling to help. after hearing the elder¡¯s words, yuan clan chamber of commerce¡¯s branch president gu mu waved his hand, signaling for everyone to quiet down. after it was completely quiet, gu mu slowly said,¡±i understand what everyone means, but this is ultimately a matter between the three major merchant associations.¡± ¡°how about this, if the yu chamber of commerce comes knocking on your door, you can just tell them that you want our help, but you must find out the background of the longyue chamber of commerce.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t believe that there isn¡¯t a powerful force behind the longyue merchant association.¡± ¡°as for after we figure it out, we have to judge whether it is feasible to offend that major power.¡± ¡°anyway, it didn¡¯t affect our business. if we can avoid offending the big powers, then we won¡¯t.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± the elders replied in unison. the two chambers of commerce were discussing this matter peacefully. however, the yu clan chamber of commerce was no longer as peaceful. ¡°investigate! go and investigate!¡± ¡°which faction dares to come here and compete with my yu chamber of commerce for business?¡± yang mo, the president of the yang city branch of the yu chamber of commerce, was currently raging at his own elder. in yang mo¡¯s eyes, the establishment of the longyue chamber of commerce was a slap in the face, a blatant slap to the yu clan chamber of commerce¡¯s face! read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only as the branch president of the yu chamber of commerce, this was no different from slapping yang mo¡¯s own face. how could he not be furious? the elders at the side hurriedly took action. on one hand, as members of the yu chamber of commerce, they also felt humiliated. on the other hand, he didn¡¯t want to endure yang mo¡¯s roar. soon, only the great elder and yang mo were left in the meeting hall. at this moment, the anger on yang mo¡¯s face had disappeared.. he said calmly,¡±great elder, do you think the other two chambers of commerce are behind this?¡± Chapter 368 - Chapter 368: The Plan Begins, Interrogating Zhou Muchun chapter 368: the plan begins, interrogating zhou muchun translator: 549690339 ¡°i¡¯m not sure.¡± the great elder shook his head.¡± for now, we have to quickly investigate the background of the longyue merchant association.¡± ¡°as for targeting the longyue chamber of commerce, we will first carry out normal business suppression.¡± ¡°after we investigate, we¡¯ll know if the two big chambers of commerce are behind this. we¡¯ll also know what to do next.¡± hearing this, yang mo nodded.¡± alright, go and scout.¡±¡± the opening ceremony of the longyue chamber of commerce was surprisingly peaceful as the three major chambers of commerce each had their own ulterior motives. with the opening ceremony, yang chen and li kehui¡¯s plan was slowly unfolding. of course, because they couldn¡¯t find a buyer in the beginning, the pills placed in the chamber of commerce were all normal pills such as the beauty pill. only after finding a real buyer would the enhanced version of the beauty pill and the enhanced version of the longevity pill appear. the endless mountain range wasn¡¯t as peaceful as they were now. when yang chen heard that shen qiyu had brought people over, he quickly put down what he was doing and rushed to the reception hall. at this moment, shen qiyu was standing at the side in a formal manner in the reception hall. two old men sat down. one of them had a sage-like appearance. he was dressed in white and was stroking his beard with a smile. the other was a man of few words. he wore light blue clothes and his every move had a special aura. when yang chen arrived at the meeting hall, he saw the three of them and quickly went forward to greet them.¡± yang chen greets the two seniors and greets second great grandpa.¡±¡± ¡°patriarch chen, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± ¡°qi yu, introduce us to your junior and tell him why we¡¯re here.¡± the white-bearded old man smiled.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± when shen qiyu heard that, he quickly went forward and helped chen yang up. then, he said,¡±¡±yang ¡®er, this is shen daoqing. his honorific title is supremacy xin.¡± ¡°greetings, patriarch daoqing.¡± yang chen bowed again. ¡°yes, get up. there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± after chen yang stood up, shen qiyu continued,¡±¡±this is the array master that the shen family worships. his name is xiao zhuo.¡± ¡°greetings, senior xiao.¡± yang chen bowed again. ¡°there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± after introducing the two seniors, shen qiyu smiled and said,¡±¡±we came here for three reasons.¡± ¡°the first goal is to give you the resources for the next ten years. although there¡¯s still half a year before the actual date of the resources, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°as for the second purpose, it¡¯s to ask senior xiao zhuo to set up the space news array for your chen family.¡± ¡°the third purpose is to interrogate the person who is related to the evil spirit. it didn¡¯t matter. in any case, he had to be the ancestor of this dynasty.¡± ¡°this is an urgent matter. senior xiao zhuo, please let your chen clan elder set up the formation. we have to interrogate that person as soon as possible to avoid any trouble.¡± ¡°alright.¡± chen yang nodded and called chen xuan over to set up the kongwen array with xiao zhuo. as for chen yang, he brought supremacy xin and shen qiyu to the capital. in the capital. after learning of yang chen¡¯s arrival, zhou yingzhao, who was then the king, quickly put down what he was doing and brought his ministers to welcome yang chen. ¡°greetings, uncle-master. uncle-master is travel-worn. is there anything urgent?¡±at the front gate of the palace, zhou yingzhao hurriedly bowed when he saw chen yang alighting from the flying carriage. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°your majesty, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± chen yang smiled as he helped zhou ying zhao up.¡± your majesty, these are the two seniors i invited. they are in charge of handling the matters of your family¡¯s ancestor.¡±¡± ¡°this matter is of great importance. your majesty, let the ministers leave first.¡± hearing this, zhou yingzhao nodded and looked at the officials.¡± you can leave first. martial uncle has some private matters to discuss with me.¡±¡± ¡°understood!¡± then, zhou yingzhao looked at chen yang again.¡± uncle-master, seniors, this is not the place to talk. come with me.¡±¡± under zhou ying zhao¡¯s lead, chen yang and the others arrived at a private hall in the palace.. Chapter 369 - Chapter 369: Sky Cloud Martial School, Chen Yang chapter 369: sky cloud martial school, chen yang ascends to zifu!(l) translator: 549690339 after closing the doors of the hall, zhou yingzhao stepped forward and said,¡±seniors, my patriarch is locked in the zhao prison below this hall. come with me.¡± immediately, zhou yingzhao came to the northernmost side of the hall, next to the dragon throne that was close to the wall. he then turned the dragon head on the left side of the dragon throne. as the dragon head turned, a secret passage slowly appeared in the center of the hall. ¡°martial uncle, seniors, that¡¯s enough.¡± immediately, under zhou yingzhao¡¯s lead, chen yang and the others entered the most mysterious zhao prison of the royal family through a secret passage. the entire zhao prison was filled with empty cells. there was only one prison cell, and the prisoner was none other than the royal family¡¯s ancestor, zhou muchun. seeing zhou ying zhao walk over, zhou muchun sneered,¡±¡±your majesty, you came to see me again? i¡¯ll still say the same thing. i won¡¯t say anything. if you¡¯re still my junior, remember my kindness and give me a quick death.¡± hearing this, zhou yingzhao took a deep breath.¡± ancestor, i¡¯ll advise you one last time. tell me everything you know. that¡¯s good for both sides.¡± ¡°no comment!¡± zhou muchun turned his head away, looking uncooperative. seeing this, zhou yingzhao looked at the old man guarding the cell door.¡± third grandpa, open the cell door.¡±¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± the old man stood up and walked to the cell door. after opening it, he stood to the side and waited for zhou ying zhao¡¯s instructions. ¡°uncle-master, seniors, please follow me in.¡± zhou yingzhao said.¡± after they entered the cell, zhou yingzhao said,¡±seniors, don¡¯t worry. my ancestor¡¯s cultivation has been sealed and he can¡¯t do anything.¡± with that, zhou yingzhao walked out of the cell and closed the door before leaving with the old man guarding the cell. zhou yingzhao understood what he should and shouldn¡¯t hear. after zhou ying zhao left, zhou muchun turned his head around and glared at chen yang.¡± the thing i regret the most is not killing you and letting you ruin my plans.¡± ¡°the thing you regret the most should be falling into the evil path.¡± chen yang didn¡¯t want to say anything more to zhou muchun. he looked directly at shen daoqing,¡± patriarch daoqing, if you have anything to ask, just ask.¡±¡± after saying that, yang chen moved aside and left the seat for shen daoqing. seeing this, zhou muchun sneered. i won¡¯t say a word.¡± ¡°that¡¯s not up to you.¡± shen daoqing walked up to zhou muchun with a smile on his face. suddenly, the smile on his face disappeared, and a demonic purple light shot out from his eyes. being enveloped by the purple light, zhou muchun seemed to have encountered some great enemy. his entire body went limp on the ground, and he continuously trembled. as he trembled, white foam gushed out of zhou muchun¡¯s mouth. it wasn¡¯t until the time it took to brew a cup of tea that zhou muchun finally stopped moving. when he stood up again, there was no light in his eyes, only obedience. seeing this, yang chen took a deep breath. this was too scary. a perfectly fine person had been completely controlled by shen daoqing in just the time it took to brew a cup of tea. even so, shen daoqing was still a little dissatisfied.¡± looks like i still have to practice more. it actually takes so much time to control a stage.¡±¡± ¡°let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. qi yu, remember everything this person said.¡± ¡°yes.¡± shen qiyu quickly took out a photographic stone from his storage ring and injected spirit energy into it, allowing the photographic stone to record what happened in the cell. seeing that shen qiyu had activated the photostone, shen daoqing asked,¡±¡±tell me, which sect is behind you?¡± ¡°it¡¯s the sky cloud martial school.¡± ¡°it¡¯s actually this sect!¡± shen daoqing frowned. the impact of this information was too great. the sky cloud martial school was the most powerful subordinate sect of the mianyang li family. it was the sect with the highest chance of reaching the fourth rank. moreover, this sect had always inherited the li family¡¯s founding philosophy, which was based on benevolence and righteousness, and had a high reputation. he did not expect that this sect would actually have a relationship with the demons. ¡°what exactly is your plan?¡± zhou muchun thought about it carefully and immediately said,¡±¡±the ultimate goal is to push the old ancestor into the sky breaking realm and make the sky cloud martial school a fourth rank force.¡± ¡°as for the specific strategy, it is¡­¡± at this point, zhou muchun started to tremble violently, as though he was suffering from some sort of pain. when shen daoqing saw this, he frowned.¡± damn it, it¡¯s a heaven and earth oath. i actually forgot to bring the dragon blood jade pendant this time. what should i do?¡±¡± a heaven and earth oath! zhou muchun swore a great oath to the heavens and earth! actually, thinking about it, it was normal. how could he not make a heaven and earth oath for such an important matter? ¡°forefather, i have a dragon blood jade pendant here.¡± yang chen suddenly remembered that when chen ying was loyal to the chen family, he had offered his dragon blood jade pendant. now, this dragon blood jade pendant happened to be effective. hearing this, shen daoqing said excitedly,¡±¡±quick, use it on him.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°yes, sir!¡± yang chen quickly came to zhou muchun¡¯s side and took out the dragon blood jade pendant from his storage pouch, placing it on zhou muchun¡¯s forehead. immediately, the dragon blood jade pendant disappeared, and zhou muchun collapsed onto the ground once again, waiting for the dragon blood jade pendant to melt the oath of heaven and earth. seeing this, shen daoqing heaved a sigh of relief. he then looked at yang chen, his eyes filled with surprise. shen daoqing did not expect the chen family to have a dragon blood jade pendant.. could it be that the chen family had slaughtered dragons before? Chapter 370 - Chapter 370: Sky Cloud Martial School, Chen Yang Ascends to Zifu!(2) chapter 370: sky cloud martial school, chen yang ascends to zifu!(2) translator: 549690339 no, that was impossible. perhaps he was lucky enough to find the dragon blood jade pendant, but this was also quite shocking. there were quite a few dragon blood jade pendants in the world, but he had never seen a family that could plunder them all. to put it bluntly, luck was also a part of strength. since the chen family was lucky enough to find the dragon blood jade pendant, it could also be seen that the chen family had the strength to slay a dragon. anyway, the final goal was the same. it was just that the process of achieving it was different. ¡°hey, that¡¯s not right.1¡® by chance, shen daoqing glanced at the dragon blood jade pendant in yang chen¡¯s hand and suddenly realized that it was not a dragon blood jade pendant at all. immediately, shen daoqing came to yang chen¡¯s side and picked up a piece of dragon blood jade pendant from yang chen¡¯s hand, carefully examining it. after a while, shen daoqing told shen qiyu to close the photostone and said slowly,¡¯¡±¡®yang ¡®er, where did this thing come from?¡± ¡°old ancestor, this is my clan¡¯s general. he found it in the endless mountain range. it is said that it fell from a huge tree.¡±yang chen said. ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± shen daoqing nodded and looked at yang chen with envy,¡± i didn¡¯t expect your chen family to be so lucky to get such a treasure.¡±¡± ¡°yang ¡®er, do you know what that giant tree is?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡± yang chen shook his head. ¡°this giant tree is called the dragon blood tree. this dragon blood tree is extremely mystical. its leaves have various effects. this blood-red leaf can be used as a dragon blood jade pendant.¡± ¡°the other leaves on the dragon blood tree also have various effects. the most powerful one can turn a demon general level dragon demon beast into a spiritual paragon level spirit beast overnight.¡± ¡°there are also some leaves that can allow humans to possess the dragon bloodline. they can be considered powerful existences among bloodline warriors.¡± ¡°in short, if any force can control the dragon blood tree, they will at least become a fourth-rank force.¡± ¡°moreover, this dragon blood tree is extremely rare. in the alkaid world, there are no more than five known dragon blood trees.¡± ¡°four of them were obtained by a hidden second-rank aristocratic family, and the other one fell into the hands of the strongest third-rank sect, the sword sect.¡± ¡°you can also say that. it is precisely because of this dragon blood tree that these factions can ensure their rule.¡± ¡°your servant is quite lucky to be able to touch the dragon blood tree and even obtain its reward.¡± yang chen didn¡¯t expect the dragon blood tree to be so precious. according to what shen daoqing said, once this dragon blood tree appeared, it would probably attract the attention of all the major factions in the alkaid world. a hot potato! yang chen immediately cupped his hands and said,¡±yang is willing to offer the dragon blood tree to the shen family.¡±¡± yang chen knew that even if he got the dragon blood tree, he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep it. he might as well give it up and exchange it for some resources. hearing this, shen daoqing smiled and shook his head.¡± there¡¯s no need. this is the chen family¡¯s luck. the shen family can¡¯t force it.¡¯¡±¡® yang chen was stunned. was shen daoqing that noble? he could even abandon the dragon blood tree. seeing yang chen¡¯s expression, shen daoqing couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. he smiled and said,¡±¡±alright, i won¡¯t tease you anymore. do you know what level of existence this dragon blood tree is?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡± yang chen shook his head. ¡°this dragon blood tree has its own intelligence and is a rare plant spirit beast. as for its strength, let me put it this way. if this dragon blood tree was alone, it could crush our shen family¡¯s ancestor with a finger.¡± ¡°you said that the shen family can subdue such a powerful dragon blood tree?¡± ¡°that general of yours is really lucky. not only did the dragon blood tree not crush him to death, it even rewarded him with a leaf.¡± ¡°although this thing isn¡¯t very precious to the major powers, if we can reward this thing, we can reward others.¡± ¡°perhaps the dragon blood tree will be in a good mood and directly bestow the dragon clan bloodline to your family member.¡±shen daoqing laughed. yang chen understood. so it was not that the shen family did not want it, but that the shen family could not subdue it. ¡°if that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you offer it to the dao sect in exchange for some resources?¡±yang chen asked again. ¡°why do you want to offer it to dao sect?¡± shen daoqing smiled and said,¡± the resources that the taoist faction can reward are limited. if you can maintain a relationship with the dragon blood tree, then those strange leaves will be unlimited.¡±¡± ¡°even if my shen family buys it directly from your chen family, it would still be better than offering it to the dao sect in exchange for limited resources.¡± yang chen nodded. so this was shen daoqing¡¯s idea. however, how could shen daoqing be so sure that the chen family could always obtain leaves from the dragon blood tree? after knowing yang chen¡¯s doubts, shen daoqing stroked his white beard.¡± it¡¯s okay to try. if you really can¡¯t get it, it¡¯s not too late to give it to the taoist faction.¡±¡± ¡°for now, let¡¯s do what we have to do. by the way, you don¡¯t have to rush to find the dragon blood tree. i¡¯ll give you some information about the dragon blood tree when we get back.¡± ¡°my shen family can still afford to wait for this little time.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only just as the two of them were conversing, zhou muchun gradually calmed down. he stood up again and waited for shen daoqing¡¯s instructions. seeing this, the two of them stopped chatting and continued to interrogate zhou muchun. shen qiyu continued to open the video stone. ¡°tell me your plan.¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhou muchun nodded and continued,¡±¡±our plan is to plunder adult strong men and offer them to the gods to obtain rewards from them..¡± Chapter 371 - Chapter 371: Sky Cloud Martial School, Chen Yang Ascends to Zifu!(3) chapter 371: sky cloud martial school, chen yang ascends to zifu!(3) translator: 549690339 ¡°gods?¡± shen daoqing pondered for a moment before continuing to ask,¡±¡±what is this god? why do you believe in it so much?¡± ¡°no one knows exactly what a god is except for the ancestor. however, the gods have indeed given us many things, which is why we believe in the gods so much.¡±zhou muchun said. ¡°then where did you find this god?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know. when i joined the sect, the gods were already in the sect. when did this god come and where did he come from? i have no idea.¡±zhou muchun said. hearing this, shen daoqing shook his head.¡± i thought i could figure it out completely. in the end, i only know the sect behind it and nothing else. ¡°right, do you know what¡¯s going on with the blood magic stone?¡± ¡°i know.¡± zhou muchun nodded.¡± this blood devil stone is a treasure bestowed by the gods. it is said that it can save my life in times of danger.¡± ¡°another god? what kind of demon is this god?¡±shen daoqing took a few deep breaths to calm himself down. after a while, shen daoqing¡¯s eyes shone brightly again. as the light shone, zhou muchun fainted on the ground. ¡°let¡¯s go. it won¡¯t be long before he wakes up. at that time, he will forget that we were here and ask the dynasty here not to reveal that we were here.¡±shen daoqing said. ¡°yes.¡± immediately, the three of them walked out of the trouble and entered the hall along the secret passage. in the main hall, zhou yingzhao hurriedly stepped forward when he saw the three of them.¡± uncle-master, seniors, how did it go?¡±¡± ¡°it¡¯s done. oh right, don¡¯t tell anyone about us interrogating your ancestor, including your ancestor.¡¯yang chen said. hearing this, zhou yingzhao nodded and didn¡¯t ask why. whatever yang chen said, he would do it. the three of them immediately left the palace and returned to the chen family in a carriage. chen clan, in the meeting hall. after arriving at the chen family, shen daoqing and xiao zhuo gathered together to discuss their gains. ¡°how is it? is the kongwen array set up?¡±shen daoqing asked with a smile. ¡°it¡¯s done.¡± xiao zhuo nodded, then took a sip of tea.¡± you¡¯re still worried about me? have you completed the task that the ancestor gave you?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°sigh, it¡¯s a long story.¡± shen daoqing shook his head. ¡°what?¡± xiao zhuo was a little surprised.¡±you can¡¯t pry open that man¡¯s mouth?¡±¡± ¡°yes, i did.¡± shen daoqing said faintly,¡± however, this guy is not an important person. i don¡¯t know many things. i only know that the sect that caused this is the sky cloud sect.¡±¡± ¡°but the evidence, other than what this person said, we don¡¯t know anything else.¡± ¡°and this person doesn¡¯t know much. obviously, he can¡¯t be used as evidence. we still need to investigate slowly.¡± ¡°i see.¡± xiao zhuo nodded and placed the teacup on the table beside him. he smiled and said,¡±you don¡¯t have to blame yourself too much for this. in the end, you ve found a direction. it¡¯s better than not knowing anything.¡± ¡°it just requires us to spend a little more time. our shen family still has this bit of time.¡± shen daoqing nodded. since things had come to this, this was the only way. after chatting for a while, the two of them stood up and said goodbye. before they left, shen qiyu told yang chen about the resources that they would need to provide. what surprised chen yang was that the beast tamer sect actually handed the cultivation technique to shen qiyu and asked him to pass it to chen yang. this surprised chen yang. could it be that the beast tamer sect was so at ease with the shen family and wasn¡¯t worried that the shen family would keep a backup? however, after seeing the cultivation technique, yang chen¡¯s doubts disappeared completely. this was because this cultivation technique was engraved in the jade slip, and to open the jade slip, a special key was needed. if it was forcefully opened, the only outcome would be destruction. the key was a strand of wang cheng¡¯s divine sense. shen qiyu had also brought this spiritual will along with him, even though it was currently in a special container and was in a deep sleep. however, once he used his divine sense, he would definitely be sensed by wang cheng. at that time, wang cheng would know clearly whether it was chen yang or the shen family who opened it. the shen family would not offend wang cheng and the beast tamer sect because of this cultivation technique. after all, the shen family still cared about their reputation. after watching shen daoqing, xiao zhuo, and shen qiyu leave, chen yang returned home. after opening the jade slip and taking out the cultivation technique, he continued to live a peaceful life. just like that, time passed to the twenty-eighth year of qiyuan. this year, yang chen was 75 years old. over the past year, the dao integration pearl had accumulated more than 210,000 points of energy. this year, yang chen¡¯s cultivation had also reached a critical juncture. after more than ten years of accumulation, yang chen¡¯s cultivation had already reached the final step of the solidifying core realm. he was only a hair¡¯s breadth away from breaking through to the purple prefecture realm. and the breakthrough was today! in the endless mountains, in the closed-door cultivation site built by the chen family. yang chen sat cross-legged in the center of the hall, surrounded by spiritual stones and spiritual crystals. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only outside, zhou tianli and chen xuan were waiting anxiously. waiting for others to break through was much more uncomfortable than breaking through on his own. in the main hall, yang chen was absorbing the spiritual qi from the spiritual stones and spiritual crystals, circulating the ten thousand beast technique and directing it into his dantian. at this moment, chen yang had already completed the construction of his zifu. what he lacked was mastery and mastery, allowing his zifu to truly display its effects. under the manipulation of the ten thousand beast technique, a stream of spiritual qi whistled into yang chen¡¯s dantian.. Chapter 372 - Chapter 372: Sky Cloud Martial School, Chen Yang Ascends to Zifu!(4) chapter 372: sky cloud martial school, chen yang ascends to zifu!(4) translator: 549690339 however, that zifu was like a barrier set up by the heavens. no matter what, it could not be broken through, and it could not be used. every time it was halfway through, an unstoppable force would come from the purple mansion, forcing the spiritual qi back into the meridians. every time the spiritual energy returned, it would cause considerable injuries to his meridians. as the spiritual energy was forced back again, yang chen suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. however, yang chen didn¡¯t care at all. after wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, he took out a pill from his storage ring and consumed it. as the pill entered his body, yang chen¡¯s meridians were quickly repaired. not long after, his meridians were as good as new. immediately, yang chen continued to mobilize his spiritual energy, intending to break through this barrier that was like a natural moat. every time the spiritual energy returned, it did not only damage his meridians, but it also brought about a considerable impact on the barrier of the purple prefecture. chen yang, who had regrouped, mobilized his spiritual energy to break through the barrier. however, he clearly felt that the barrier was not as thick as before. seeing this, yang chen¡¯s eyes lit up. it seemed that this time, he was almost going to succeed. under yang chen¡¯s control, the spiritual energy attacked the zifu barrier like an arrow leaving the bow. once, he was forced back, twice, thrice¡­ he didn¡¯t know how many times he had been forced to go back. just as chen yang¡¯s meridians couldn¡¯t take it anymore and he was about to continue taking the pill after this cleansing, the spiritual energy suddenly pierced all the barriers! at that moment, a stream of pure and high-quality spiritual energy surged out from the purple mansion. this spiritual energy and the spiritual energy of chen yang¡¯s concealment fused together, forming a new type of spiritual energy that belonged solely to the zifu disciple! chen yang had broken through to the zifu disciple level! in an instant, yang chen¡¯s aura rose steadily, as if it was about to break through the cover of the hall and destroy it. at the same time, yang chen¡¯s aura also increased in many aspects! the spiritual energy not only repaired his meridians, but also strengthened yang chen¡¯s body. at the same time, the surrounding spiritual stones and spiritual crystals were rapidly consumed and poured into yang chen¡¯s body, filling his purple mansion. just as yang chen was enjoying the pleasure of his increase in strength, the illusory spirit eye bloodline in yang chen¡¯s body began to change. suddenly, yang chen felt as if he was being targeted by some ferocious beast. looking up, yang chen saw a golden eyeball that was too feet in size staring at him. for no reason, yang chen¡¯s heart palpitated. immediately after, the eye shot towards yang chen. yang chen instinctively blocked it with his hand. the eyes seemed to be illusory as they ignored yang chen¡¯s resistance and directly enveloped him. yang chen didn¡¯t feel any sense of danger when he was enveloped by those eyes. instead, he felt as warm as if he was being hugged by his mother. immediately after, memories regarding the illusory spirit eye bloodline and how to use it surged into yang chen¡¯s mind. time ticked by, and in the blink of an eye, two hours had passed. as time passed, the eyes gradually dimmed. at the same time, the memories and usage methods in yang chen¡¯s mind increased. two hours later, the eye completely disappeared, and yang chen had completely absorbed the knowledge that the eye had imparted to him. ¡°so this illusory spirit eye bloodline has so many uses¡­¡± yang chen¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed with a bright light. along with the bright light, an inexplicable noble aura was emitted by yang chen unconsciously. immediately, chen yang stood up and slowly opened the door of the hall.¡± master, first elder, i¡¯ve successfully broken through.¡¯¡±¡® outside the main hall. when chen xuan and zhou tianli saw chen yang come out, they welcomed him with joy. zhou tianli, in particular, held chen yang¡¯s shoulders with both hands excitedly.¡± that¡¯s great. disciple, you¡¯ve finally broken through to the purple prefecture realm.¡±¡± as his only disciple, zhou tianli was very concerned about yang chen. seeing yang chen break through, zhou tianli felt even happier than him. chen xuan, who was at the side, was also in ecstasy. although the outside world had already treated the chen family as a sixth-rank aristocratic family, he knew his own situation. in the entire chen family, other than the puppet, only chen yang¡¯s subdued beast had reached the daemon king realm. and now, chen yang had also broken through to the zifu disciple level. even if they abandoned their puppets, the chen clan could still be considered the number one seventh-ranked aristocratic family in da qian. ¡°patriarch, since you¡¯ve already broken through, let¡¯s go back and celebrate.¡±chen xuan said with a smile. ¡°no, there¡¯s no need.¡± yang chen shook his head and said,¡±we need to broaden our horizons. a mere purple mansion is not worth celebrating.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°oh right, great elder, you should go back with my master first. i still have some things to deal with here.¡± ¡°alright.¡± hearing chen yang¡¯s words, zhou tianli and chen xuan did not ask further and immediately turned around to leave. as for chen yang, he leaped towards the endless mountains. the reason why chen yang sent zhou tianli and chen xuan away was to do something big. after 18 years of accumulation, the dao integration pearl¡¯s energy had long reached a terrifying figure of more than 230,000. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only with so much energy, yang chen naturally wanted to increase the strength of his familiars. coupled with the fact that the longyue merchant association was facing more and more resistance, yang chen estimated that it would not be long before the two sides went to war. when the time came, the battle would start. with the combat strength of a daemon king, their losses would be reduced. in the endless mountain range, somewhere in the land of desolation. yang chen first circulated his illusory spirit eye bloodline. after confirming that there weren¡¯t any powerful demonic beasts around, he released his subdued beasts.. Chapter 373 - Chapter 373: Sky Cloud Martial School, Chen Yang Ascends to Zifu!(5) chapter 373: sky cloud martial school, chen yang ascends to zifu!(5) translator: 549690339 among chen yang¡¯s current monsters, the hell earthwyrm and red dragon were both zifu disciples, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to increase their cultivation. the ones that were second only to the two demon kings were the winged tiger at the intermediate stage of the demon venerable realm, the light plucking eagle at the peak of the early stage of the demon venerable realm, the fire crow at the early stage of the demon venerable realm, and the howling moon wolf at the early stage of the demon venerable realm. among them, the fire crow had relied on itself to cultivate to the early-stage demon venerable realm. from this, one could see the strength of the peak demon king bloodline. as for the other demonic beasts, other than the winged tiger who had broken through to the intermediate stage of the demon venerable realm, the others were still in the same realm as before. however, this was understandable. after all, whether it was the flashing light eagle or the howling moon wolf, their bloodlines were not high. it was already very good to be able to cultivate to the demon venerable realm. if he wanted to improve at the demon venerable realm, he would need a long time to accumulate. back to the main topic. after careful consideration, yang chen decided to upgrade the winged tiger and fire raven to the daemon king realm. the reason why he chose the winged tiger was that it had made outstanding military achievements in the past, so it was natural to reward it. as for the fire raven, it was purely because the fire raven¡¯s bloodline was the daemon king¡¯s bloodline, which could save yang chen 10,000 points of energy. with these 10,000 points of energy, yang chen could upgrade the bloodlines of other familiars. after making up his mind, yang chen released the winged tiger and fire raven. as soon as the two familiars came out, they first looked up at their surroundings, then looked at yang chen with some confusion. they didn¡¯t know why their master called them out. seeing this, yang chen smiled.¡± i¡¯m going to increase your strength next. how is it? are you happy?¡±¡± hearing this, the fire crow¡¯s eyes flashed with excitement. it was finally his turn to increase his strength! as for the winged tiger, his expression was a little complicated. on one hand, the winged tiger also desired to increase its strength. on the other hand, if he increased his strength, wouldn¡¯t it mean that he couldn¡¯t continue to lie in the sun and retire? the winged tiger was a little unhappy when he thought about how the days of eating would disappear. forget it, forget it. after increasing his strength, he would have more lifespan to enjoy life. although the first few days were a little tiring, he could still look forward to the future. thinking about it this way, the tiger was more willing to accept the increase in strength. while the two familiars were lost in their thoughts, yang chen slowly opened his right hand. immediately, a dazzling seven-colored light shot out from yang chen¡¯s right palm. accompanied by the seven-colored light, the dao integration pearl slowly appeared. looking at the dao integration pearl floating in his hand, yang chen smiled and said,¡±¡±dao integration pearl, first raise the winged tiger¡¯s bloodline to the demon king bloodline.¡± following chen yang¡¯s command, the dao integration pearl slowly rotated. immediately after, a golden light shot out from the dao integration pearl and quickly enveloped the winged tiger. accompanied by the golden light was the divine energy from the dao integration pearl. as soon as the divine energy entered the winged tiger¡¯s body, it rapidly improved its bloodline. of course, pain was unavoidable. the winged tiger, who felt the pain in his heart, could not help but roar,!¡± if he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have increased his strength. no matter how regretful the winged tiger was, the energy had already arrived. all the winged tiger could do was grit its teeth and endure it. fortunately, it did not take long for the bloodline to be upgraded. in just 15 minutes, the winged tiger¡¯s bloodline had already been upgraded to the demon king bloodline. what surprised yang chen was that after the winged tiger¡¯s bloodline was upgraded to the demon king, there was no change in the winged tiger. it seemed that the bloodline of this winged tiger was not ordinary. perhaps it was originally at the demon king level, but it declined later on. of course, that had nothing to do with yang chen. after upgrading the winged tiger¡¯s bloodline, yang chen continued,¡±¡±dao integration pearl, raise the cultivation of the winged tiger and fire raven to the demon king realm!¡±, the dao integration pearl continued to spin. this time, a large amount of energy surged out of the dao integration pearl. this energy, along with the golden light, split into two and surged into the fire raven and winged tiger¡¯s bodies. the winged tiger had just ended his pain and had yet to catch his breath when a new pain arrived. he had no choice but to bear it. fortunately, the pain had a time limit. after two hours, the winged tiger and fire raven let out a furious roar at the same time. two terrifying auras were emitted from the desolate land and quickly swept through the nearby forest. some demon beasts felt this terrifying aura and hurriedly prostrated on the ground, afraid that their actions would anger these two new king tiers. after raising the winged tiger and fire raven to the daemon king level, yang chen was not in a hurry to leave. instead, he sat cross-legged on the ground and calculated the strength of his family. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°currently, there are a total of five zifu disciples in the clan. they are me, the hellwyrm dragon, the crimson dragon, the winged tiger, and the fire crow.¡± ¡°these five zifu disciples can provide 500 points of energy for my dao integration pearl every week.¡± after muttering to himself, chen yang picked up a stone from the ground and wrote the words ¡± purple mansion ¡± on the ground. he then wrote the number ¡± five ¡± behind the purple mansion. ¡± there aren¡¯t many core condensation realm cultivators below the purple prefecture realm. other than my two subdued beasts, there¡¯s only the first elder, the tenth elder, the patriarch, and then ling you, chen ying, and the other guest elders.¡± ¡°it can be said that compared to the power of a zifu disciple, the number of core condensation experts needs to be increased. at the very least, the ratio of zifu disciples to core condensation experts needs to be one to five.¡± ¡°it seems that the direction of the clan¡¯s future development is to collect aptitude pills to increase the aptitude of the clan members. then, we will do our best to nurture new core condensation experts..¡± Chapter 374 - Chapter 374: Sky Cloud Martial School, Chen Yang Ascends to Zifu!(6) chapter 374: sky cloud martial school, chen yang ascends to zifu!(6) translator: 549690339 ¡°there are a total of seven core condensation experts. the energy provided by the guest elders will be halved. in other words, core condensation experts will provide me with 60 energy points every week.¡± then, yang chen wrote the words ¡®condensing dan¡¯ below the purple mansion, and then wrote the word ¡®six¡¯ on the right side of the condensing dan. ¡ö¡ö as for the meridian opening battle prowess, the clan has quite a few of them. the elders, my brothers, and the next generation of clan members are mostly within this range of power.¡± ¡ö¡ö in addition to some demon general-level subdued beasts, there are a total of 40 of them. they can provide me with 40 points of energy every week.¡± after he wrote ¡®meridian unlocking¡¯ under the condensed dan, yang chen wrote ¡¯40¡¯ beside it. after he finished writing, yang chen looked at the words on the ground and smiled,¡±¡±from the looks of it, our chen family does have quite a number of experts. we can provide 600 energy points to the dao integration pearl every week.¡± ¡°at this rate of improvement, it won¡¯t be long before my chen family has a demon emperor-level subdued beast.¡± after saying that, yang chen wiped away the traces on the ground, put away the fire crow, and rode the winged tiger back to the chen family. while yang chen was breaking through to the zifu disciple level, many things were happening outside the endless mountains. after more than two years of investigation, some information about the longyue chamber of commerce had been made known to the three major merchant associations. sun city, yu chamber of commerce, in the meeting hall. changyang mo from the yang city branch of the yu chamber of commerce stared at the elders before him with a dark expression.¡± ¡°the forces behind the longyue merchant association are the li and chen families?¡± ¡°forget about the li family, what is the chen family? how could a seventh-rank aristocratic family become the force behind the longyue merchant association together with the li family? ¡°use your brains to think about it. is this possible? hearing yang mo¡¯s words, the yu chamber of commerce¡¯s great elder raised his head and said,¡¯¡±¡®president, please calm down first. this information might be true.¡± ¡°after all, for the past two years, the longyue chamber of commerce has been tolerating us.¡± ¡°although the li family is a fifth-rank aristocratic family, they were expelled after all. it¡¯s fine if they face other forces, but if they really face a fifth-rank force, it¡¯s understandable that they don¡¯t have enough confidence.¡± ¡°as for the chen family, this might be a cover-up by the li family. it¡¯s also possible that those special pill formulas were contributed by the chen family.¡± ¡°for the sake of their reputation, the li family had no choice but to pull the chen family over. after all, the chen family was only at the seventh stage. a few spirit stones would be enough to get rid of them. ¡°this way, we can still take care of our family¡¯s reputation. ¡°i¡¯m even angrier when i talk about this.¡± ¡ö¡¯ how long has it been?¡± yang mo¡¯s face darkened.¡± we still haven¡¯t gotten the strengthened version of the pill formula. what are these spies doing?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°fortunately, after our suppression, the longyue merchant association can only sell to rank-6 forces. otherwise, how can we report to the sect master when we go back?¡± facing yang mo¡¯s accusation, the great elder¡¯s face was a little embarrassed. the main reason was that the matter this time was too ugly. there were so many strengthened versions of the pill formula, but he actually did not get a single one. after investing so many spirit stones, he couldn¡¯t do anything. anyone would be angry. immediately, the great elder had an idea,¡± president, should we take the initiative to attack and set up spies in the hidden dragon mountain range? ¡°since the li family is the force behind the longyue merchant association, we should go straight to the dragon¡¯s den and investigate the li family. we should be able to get some pill formulas from them. yang mo was silent for a moment. after a while, yang mo nodded.¡± this plan is feasible. how about this? send out 50% of our spies and let them sneak into the li family. no matter what, we must get one or two pill formulas.¡± ¡°if this mission fails again, don¡¯t let them come back.¡± ¡°yes.¡± the great elder nodded and immediately stood up to leave. he was prepared to follow yang mo¡¯s instructions. after taking two steps, the great elder seemed to have thought of something and turned to look at yang mo.¡± president, do we need to send spies from the chen family?¡±¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need. a seventh-rank force is not worthy of our special investigation.¡¯yang mo said. ¡°yes.¡± first elder nodded and turned to leave. ¡°wait a minute.¡± yang mo called out to the great elder,¡± it¡¯s better to send some scouts. what if there¡¯s an unexpected surprise?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°but don¡¯t worry too much. the focus is still on the li family. don¡¯t put the cart before the horse.¡± ¡°understood.¡± while the yu chamber of commerce was discussing how to deal with the longyue chamber of commerce, in the royal chamber of commerce, president chu ge was also discussing matters regarding the longyue chamber of commerce with a group of elders. ¡°have you obtained those special pill formulas?¡±pavilion chu asked. hearing this, the elders looked embarrassed. after a while, the first elder stood up and said,¡±president, this has nothing to do with us. there¡¯s no need to look for this thing.¡± ¡°foolish.¡± pavilion chu glanced at the great elder.¡± if there¡¯s such a pill, why don¡¯t we have it? at that time, our chamber of commerce¡¯s business won¡¯t be limited to here.¡± ¡°moreover, i still feel that there must be something wrong with these pills.¡± ¡°it¡¯s just a pity that every time i send a different person to buy it, i only get pills that fail to be refined.¡± ¡°that¡¯s strange. why is my luck so bad? i haven¡¯t been able to successfully refine it on my first try.¡± ¡°but if this pill is just for show, why do those rank 6 forces buy a large number of pills every year?¡± ¡°he didn¡¯t even buy cultivation resources for this. he even applied for a large number of spirit stones from dynasty every year for these pills.¡± ¡°if you say that there¡¯s no problem with it, i definitely won¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°but what is the problem?¡± pavilion chu shook her head and expelled the chaotic thoughts in her mind. she then looked at the great elder,¡± great elder, we need to investigate these pill formulas as soon as possible.¡± ¡°if necessary, we can use the demon emperors to send spies into the hidden dragon mountain range to collect some information from the li family.¡± ¡°with the speed of the demon emperors, it won¡¯t take long for them to send the spies into the hidden dragon mountain range. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°in addition, send some scouts to those rank 6 forces. perhaps we can find out the reason why these forces are crazily buying pills from them.¡± ¡°i understand.¡± the great elder bowed to pavilion chu and turned to leave, informing the others of pavilion chu¡¯s instructions. as for pavilion chu herself, she was sitting on a chair, looking outside the door and muttering,¡¯¡±¡®why is that?¡± ¡öwhat secrets are hidden in this? just because the effect was good, so many rank-6 forces were willing to buy pills regardless of everything?¡± Chapter 375 - Chapter 375: Three Demonic Beasts with the Bloodline of the Demon Emperor chapter 375: three demonic beasts with the bloodline of the demon emperor translator: 549690339 pavilion chu really couldn¡¯t understand why those pills that had no interest in cultivation would be so sought after. was it simply because of their outstanding effects? no, pavilion chu didn¡¯t think so. there must be some secrets hidden within this pill that he didn¡¯t know about. at the same time, in the yuan clan chamber of commerce. looking at the ¡°beauty pill¡± in front of him, yang city branch leader gu mu smiled and said,¡±this dragon blood jade pendant is worth it. i didn¡¯t expect the li family to have such a wonderful idea.¡± ¡°tell me, why didn¡¯t we think of this? if we had thought of this earlier, we could have at least taken half of the business from the royal chamber of commerce.¡± ¡°you must know that the royal chamber of commerce has strict control over the cultivation resources purchased by rank-6 forces. i don¡¯t know how much business space there is that hasn¡¯t been developed.¡± ¡°tsk, tsk, tsk, wonderful.¡± as he spoke, gu mu picked up the beast taming pill, his eyes filled with fascination. gu mu was a businessman who was obsessed with business. otherwise, the power alliance would not have chosen him to be the president of the yang city branch. seeing such a huge business opportunity in front of him, and the fact that it could even snatch the benefits of the royal chamber of commerce, gu mu was even more fascinated. ¡°sigh, what a pity. it¡¯s not mine.¡± gu mu shook his head and put the pill on the table. when the first elder saw this, he smiled and said,¡±it¡¯s not too late for us to participate now.¡± ¡°oh?¡± ¡°what do you mean?¡± gu mu asked with interest.¡± ¡°president, think about it. if we can use the dragon blood jade pendant to understand the mysteries of these pills, can¡¯t the royal chamber of commerce do the same?¡± ¡°it¡¯s only a matter of time before i¡¯m exposed.¡± ¡°and if we participate in it, with our help and our influence among the rank-6 forces, we can at least keep this secret hidden for decades.¡± ¡°how many spirit stones can the longyue chamber of commerce earn in a few decades? it¡¯s not too much for us to ask for some benefits, right?¡± ¡°that makes sense.¡± gu mu picked up the beauty pill on the table again and said with a smile,¡±¡±send an invitation to the president of the longyue merchant association. tell him that i want to invite him to the drunken immortal restaurant.¡± ¡°yes.¡± the first elder nodded and left with a smile. as for gu mu, he was still looking at the pill in his hand,¡± decades? it was too little. it would take at least a few hundred years.¡± ¡°the netherworld sword sect? devil essence palace? your trouble is here, hahaha¡­¡± in the longyue chamber of commerce, li kehua, as the president appointed by li kehui, had been here for more than two years. for the past two years, the longyue merchant association had been constantly being pursued by the three major merchant associations. li kehua had been worried about this every day. fortunately, the three major merchant associations did not know the background of the longyue merchant association and did not act rashly. otherwise, li kehua was not sure if he could return alive. however, when he thought of the fact that he had a spirit beast to protect him, li kehua was no longer so worried. today, as usual, li kehua was dealing with all kinds of matters inside and outside the chamber of commerce. at this moment, the first elder of the chamber of commerce walked in. ¡°president, someone is looking for you.¡± ¡°looking for me?¡± li ke didn¡¯t even raise his head and said,¡± tell that person that i don¡¯t see guests.¡± ¡°president, that person claimed to be the yuan clan chamber of commerce¡¯s great elder.¡± ¡°oh?¡± li kehua stopped writing and looked at the great elder.¡± why is the great elder of the yuan clan chamber of commerce looking for me? fine, invite him in.¡± ¡°yes.¡± not long after, the yuan clan chamber of commerce¡¯s great elder officially arrived at the longyue chamber of commerce¡¯s meeting hall. when li kehua saw this, he quickly stood up and said with a smile,¡±! didn¡¯t know that you were here. i apologize for not welcoming you.¡± ¡°sigh, what are you talking about?¡± ¡± this old man came uninvited,¡± said the yuan clan chamber of commerce¡¯s great elder with a smile.¡± i hope president li won¡¯t blame me.¡±¡± ¡°you¡¯re too polite. please take a seat, elder.¡± after both parties sat down, li kehua went straight to the point.¡±elder, as the great elder of the yuan clan chamber of commerce, you must be extremely busy on a daily basis. why do you have the time to come here today?¡± ¡°it¡¯s like this.¡± the yuan clan chamber of commerce¡¯s great elder took out an invitation from his sleeve, then stood up and presented it to li kehua. ¡°tomorrow morning, our yuan clan chamber of commerce¡¯s president, gu mu, will be inviting president li to a banquet at the drunken immortal restaurant. i hope president li can do us the honor of attending.¡± li kehua looked at the invitation and hesitated for a moment before standing up with a smile.¡± elder, what are you talking about? since president gu has invited me, i will naturally go.¡±¡± ¡°then let¡¯s see each other tomorrow.¡± ¡°see you there. i¡¯ll take my leave.¡± looking at the back view of the yuan clan chamber of commerce¡¯s great elder, li ke twirled the invitation in his hand.¡± inviting me to the banquet, what kind of evil idea is this?¡±¡± ¡°forget it. regardless of whether this banquet is a good banquet or a hidden weapon, i, li ke, will definitely go to this banquet.¡± the next morning, drunken immortal restaurant. when li kehua arrived at the drunken immortal restaurant, he found that the yuan consortium¡¯s chamber of commerce¡¯s president, gu mu, had already booked a private room and was waiting for him inside. seeing this, li kehua quickly entered the private room.¡± aiya, the chamber of commerce was busy and couldn¡¯t make it in time. please forgive me, president gu.¡±¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°what did president li say?¡± gu mu smiled and said,¡± you¡¯ve already given me enough face by coming. come, sit down and have a taste of this drunken immortal restaurant¡¯s specialty. it¡¯s delicious.¡±¡± ¡°is that so?¡± li kehua sat down with a smile and finally tasted the delicious food on the table seriously. gu mu, who was standing at the side, was also urging him to drink. after three rounds of wine and five dishes, gu mu asked the people who followed him to leave the room.. Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: Three Demonic Beasts with the Bloodline of the Demon Emperor chapter 376: three demonic beasts with the bloodline of the demon emperor translator: 549690339 seeing this, li kehua also put down the chopsticks in his hand and smiled.¡±president gu, do you have something to tell me?¡± ¡°president li, your eyes are sharp. i do have something to tell you.¡± while speaking, gu mu took out a pill from his sleeve and placed it on the table. li kehua was shocked when he saw the pill. however, he still pretended to be calm and said,¡±president gu, why did you take out a beauty pill?¡± ¡°president li, you don¡¯t have to hide it from me at this time. this beauty pill is the beauty pill that you sold to the rank-6 forces.¡±gu mu laughed. hearing this, li kehua stopped smiling.¡± i don¡¯t understand what president gu is talking about.¡±¡± ¡°looks like president li thought i was going to bomb you. forget it, i¡¯ll speak for president li. on the surface, this beauty pill looked like a beauty pill, but in fact, it was a meridian unlocking pill engraved with a maze array.¡± ¡°president li, am i right?¡±gu mu smiled and looked at li ming, that pair of eyes, flashing many unknown expressions. seeing this, li kehua knew that his plan had been exposed. he immediately sneered and said,¡±president gu mu, just tell me what you want.¡± ¡°very straightforward.¡± gu mu nodded, then took out a piece of paper from his sleeve and handed it to li kehua. seeing this, li kehua took the note with some doubt. after opening it and reading it, he looked at gu mu in surprise.¡± president gu, you mean that your yuan conglomerate chamber of commerce wants to participate?¡± ¡°naturally, the note has already written everything clearly, including the things that my yuan clan chamber of commerce needs to pay and the benefits that we will receive.¡± ¡°president li, what do you think? think about it carefully. my conditions are already very generous.¡± then, gu mu picked up a cup of wine and drank it in one gulp. when li ke saw this, he took a deep breath and slowly said,¡±¡±president gu, this is a matter of great importance. i¡¯m afraid i can¡¯t make a decision.¡± ¡°then let those who can make a decision look at this piece of paper.¡±¡±i can still afford to wait for this bit of time.¡± gu mu smiled.¡± ¡°as a show of sincerity, before you give me an answer, the royal chamber of commerce and the yu clan chamber of commerce will absolutely not get any information from the rank-6 forces.¡± ¡°alright, don¡¯t worry, president gu. i¡¯ll give you an answer within three years.¡± then, li ke stood up and left. gu mu looked at li kehua¡¯s figure and shook his head with a smile.¡± impatient, i¡¯m still a little impatient. if i were the president of the longyue chamber of commerce, i definitely wouldn¡¯t have agreed so easily.¡± ¡°wait a minute. it¡¯s not impossible. it¡¯ll depend on how the chief sovereign decides. i hope i¡¯m not wrong. there¡¯s an even greater figure behind this.¡± then, gu mu hummed an unknown tune, leisurely drinking wine and enjoying the delicacies on the table. within the endless mountains. after returning from the endless mountains, yang chen continued to live his old life. chen yang thought that today would be another day of peaceful development as usual. chen xuan told chen yang a piece of news that made him extremely excited. the first round of inheritance of the yang gate in the endless mountains had been completely taken over by the chen family. hearing this, chen yang couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. he pulled the great elder along with his fifth brother, chen shou, and sixth sister, chen die, to the ruins. bringing the great elder along was naturally to let the great elder help him analyze the ruins. he brought chen shou and chen die along because they were the most powerful alchemists and array masters of the chen family. with a new inheritance, he naturally had to let them accept it. the earlier they received the high-level inheritance, the more beneficial it would be for the chen family¡¯s development. the distance from the chen family to the ruins was nothing to the winged tiger at the daemon king realm. in just half an hour, they had already reached the entrance of the maze. immediately, yang chen put away the winged tiger and entered through the entrance of the maze, following the secret passage to the ruins. when the giant moth on the dome saw yang chen¡¯s figure, tears almost flowed out. good heavens, you still know to come. what? you really weren¡¯t anxious if i didn¡¯t say anything. ¡± and those hostile forces of the chen family outside, what are you doing? don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not a threat to the chen family at all? how can i help the chen family if you¡¯re not a threat? if i can¡¯t help the chen family, how can i get out of this damn place? it had been a long time since he had seen the giant moth, and yang chen missed it a little. immediately, yang chen smiled and greeted it,¡±¡±sir, long time no see.¡± ¡°oh, isn¡¯t this the busy man of our chen family? why, do you have the time to receive the inheritance?¡± the light voice rang in yang chen¡¯s ears again. however, yang chen could not help but feel a little resentful. damn it, this was too terrifying. yang chen smiled awkwardly.¡± i¡¯ve already received the inheritance i wanted. naturally, i don¡¯t want to come here.¡±¡± ¡°milord, don¡¯t worry. my chen family is getting stronger and stronger, and we have more clansmen. the speed at which we receive the inheritance is also getting faster and faster. it won¡¯t be long before all the inheritances here are taken over by my chen family.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°at that time, you can leave.¡± yang chen naturally knew what the giant moth wanted to hear, so he chose to say something nice. sure enough, after hearing chen yang say so, the displeasure in the giant moth¡¯s eyes lessened a lot. seeing this, yang chen continued,¡± it¡¯s just that sir, the assessment of this relic is too difficult. if we can¡¯t complete it, we¡¯ll have to do everything we can to repair the inheritance.¡±¡± ¡°for these resources, my chen family has been busy for a long time. it¡¯s too time-consuming and exhausting..¡± Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: Three Demonic Beasts with the Bloodline of the Demon Emperor chapter 377: three demonic beasts with the bloodline of the demon emperor translator: 549690339 ¡°milord, do you know if there is any way to avoid the punishment? this way, our chen family can accept the inheritance without worry and no longer have to be cautious.¡± hearing yang chen¡¯s words, the giant moth thought about it seriously. suddenly, the giant moth realized that yang chen was right. if there was no punishment, wouldn¡¯t the chen family be able to develop the remains without worry? after thinking about it, the giant moth couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°you¡¯re right. however, i¡¯ve sworn an oath to the heavens that i can¡¯t change the rules of this legacy formation.¡± ¡°when you find the dragon blood jade pendant, come and tell me about this.¡± ¡°sir, i have the dragon blood jade pendant.¡± yang chen smiled and took out a dragon-blood-colored leaf from his storage pouch. upon hearing this, the giant moth quickly looked at yang chen, but its eyes couldn¡¯t take it off. ¡°this¡­ this is the leaf of the dragon blood tree!¡± ¡°daren knows the dragon blood tree?¡± yang chen asked with a smile. ¡°nonsense.¡± the giant moth rolled its eyes at chen yang.¡± who doesn¡¯t know the name of the dragon blood tree? back then, i fought with a force for the dragon blood tree.¡± ¡°unfortunately, i didn¡¯t manage to defeat that faction and missed the dragon blood tree.¡± at this point, the giant moth¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of pity. chen yang, who was below, was sweating profusely. good heavens, a force that could fight for the dragon blood tree was undoubtedly a great force that stood at the peak of the alkaid world. for the giant moth to be able to compete with such a terrifying force, just how terrifying was its strength? ¡°forget it, forget it. this is all in the past. since you have this leaf, i can help you change the rules of the inheritance.¡± then, the giant moth¡¯s eyes turned. immediately, the leaf in yang chen¡¯s hand quickly left his hand and flew in front of the giant moth, sticking to its face. not long after, the leaf disappeared, and a terrifying aura surged in the entire cave. fortunately, the giant moth deliberately avoided yang chen and the others. otherwise, under the pressure of this aura, yang chen and the others would have died on the spot. at this moment, a golden light suddenly shot out from those ruins. this golden light collided with the aura in the grotto-heaven, and they were in a stalemate. however, this stalemate did not last long. not long after, the golden light was suppressed into the ruins. at the same time, the giant moth¡¯s body emitted wisps of blue light. these blue lights enveloped the place where the ruins were located, and the aura of the array formation leaked out. not long after, the blue light disappeared, and a light voice sounded in yang chen¡¯s ear,¡± alright, i have changed the array pattern of the inheritance array. not only was there no punishment, but there were also no restrictions on the inheritance. if you want to inherit what ruins, you can inherit what ruins. you don¡¯t need to strictly follow the rules of the circle to inherit the ruins.¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t expect you to have such a treasure. it¡¯s a pity that if i had sworn a heaven and earth oath instead of a bloodline oath, i would be able to leave now.¡± ¡°work hard. my freedom still needs to be tested by you. if you can let me be free earlier, i¡¯ll naturally take care of your chen family and make your chen family the top existence in the alkaid world.¡± yang chen didn¡¯t pay attention to the moth¡¯s words. instead, he stared at the ruins. the barriers that had prevented them from entering the ruins had all disappeared. for a moment, yang chen was a little stunned and said unconsciously,¡±¡±! didn¡¯t expect milord to know about formations.¡± ¡°of course.¡± ¡± i have plenty of time at my level,¡± the giant moth said with a smile.¡± i can¡¯t break through to a higher level due to the limitations of my bloodline.¡± ¡°since i can¡¯t break through, then i don¡¯t need to focus on cultivation. the time i save will naturally be spent researching other things to kill my boredom.¡± ¡°yang chen, let me tell you something. all the old monsters in this world, except for those who have no talent, are extremely proficient in things like refining weapons, alchemy, and arrays.¡± ¡°the accumulation of time has allowed each of them to grasp abilities that you don¡¯t know about and have trump cards that you don¡¯t understand.¡± hearing this, yang chen respectfully bowed to the giant moth.¡± thank you for your warning, sir! yang will remember this in his heart!¡± this was a wise saying, which gave yang chen some understanding of those old monsters. one day, he would not be harmed by underestimating the enemy. although yang chen would have become an old monster by then, there was no harm in being careful. ¡°alright, alright. if you really want to thank me, hurry up and accept the inheritance here. in any case, there are no restrictions or punishments.¡±the giant moth asked. ¡°yes, yang.¡± chen yang nodded. then, he brought chen xuan and the other two into the second circle of inheritance in the ruins. according to the information given in the previous round, chen yang quickly found the most precious beastmaster inheritance in the second round. as for chen xuan and the others, chen yang asked them to find a legacy that they were satisfied with. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only at the same time, he also checked out the inheritance of the second circle. although there were no punishments, there was no harm in making more preparations. arriving at the most precious beastmaster inheritance in the second circle, chen yang took a deep breath and slowly pushed open the door of the courtyard. the courtyards and rooms in the second circle were exactly the same as the first circle, except that the area was slightly larger. as he entered the courtyard, the familiar mechanical female voice sounded in yang chen¡¯s ears.. Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: The Demonic Beast with the Bloodline of the Three chapter 378: the demonic beast with the bloodline of the three-headed demon emperor translator: 549690339 [inheritor, you are good. this place is a beastmaster¡¯s inheritance ground. would you like to receive the inheritance check?]¡± this so-called inheritance test should be the same as the first round of inheritance. they would test first to see if the inheritor was qualified to accept the inheritance. yang chen didn¡¯t think too much about it and immediately agreed,¡± yes.¡±¡± then, a trace of the charm of a spatial array appeared in the courtyard. immediately after, a puppet appeared in front of yang chen. seeing this puppet, yang chen took a deep breath. good heavens, this puppet was actually an existence at the zifu level. if the second round of the preliminary test was this difficult, then what was the point of accepting it? as if she had heard yang chen¡¯s thoughts, but also as if it was a routine explanation, the mechanical female voice sounded in yang chen¡¯s ear again. ¡°the difficulty of a second-level inheritance is determined by the preciousness of the inheritance. as the most powerful beastmaster here, the difficulty of the inheritance is the zifu-level puppet.¡± ¡°the inheritor needs to defeat the puppet before receiving the beastmaster¡¯s inheritance.¡± hearing this, yang chen heaved a sigh of relief. fortunately, the difficulty of the inheritance test here was a little too high. however, no matter how much he went overboard, he couldn¡¯t stop yang chen. immediately, yang chen released his puppet. in any case, this place did not restrict puppets, so why not take a shortcut? no matter how powerful a zifu golem was, it couldn¡¯t compare to a stage golem. in just a single exchange, the zifu disciple was defeated by chen yang¡¯s puppet, and the mechanical female voice announced that she had passed the test. ¡°congratulations, inheritor, for passing the inheritance test. please enter your room to receive ju you¡¯s inheritance.¡± hearing this, yang chen put away the puppet and took a deep breath. then, he stepped out of the room, pushed open the door, and stepped in. the furnishings in this room were no different from those in the first circle. yang chen came to the table against the north wall with ease and waited for the robotic female voice to speak. ¡°greetings, inheritor. the inheritance of a traveling beastmaster is divided into three stages. after receiving all three stages of the inheritance, you can receive all the knowledge of the inheritor.¡± yang chen realized that this relic loved to use knowledge as the final reward. this was naturally great for others because they could use this knowledge to nurture their own subdued beasts. during this process, they would save a lot of time and take fewer wrong paths. but for yang chen, it was of little value. chen yang¡¯s training of subdued beasts was simple and crude. he could directly use the dao integration pearl to improve them. however, it couldn¡¯t be said that this knowledge was useless. after all, it was the inheritance of a beastmaster from a super sect. it wasn¡¯t bad to give it to the family. ¡± now, please choose the subdued beast you want to nurture. the two-headed flame wolf with the demon sovereign bloodline, the extreme frost dragon turtle with the demon sovereign bloodline, and the shadow cat with the demon sovereign bloodline.¡± same old rules, still choose one out of three. needless to say, these three demon beasts were extremely precious. they all possessed the bloodline of demon emperors, and it was not difficult for them to become demon emperors in the future. now, the main consideration was the special use of these demon beasts. the double-headed flame wolf was a fire-type demonic beast. it was quite normal. the reason why he chose it was probably to make up for the chen family¡¯s regret of not having a fire-type subdued beast. the extreme frost dragon turtle was a dragon-type demonic beast, and it had the ability to freeze. however, to be honest, it was just that. not to mention the dragon-type demonic beasts, yang chen even had a red dragon from the true dragon race. he wouldn¡¯t be lacking in this extreme frost dragon turtle. as for this shadow cat, it was a dark type demonic beast and was proficient in assassination. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only it was rumored that the assassination techniques in this world were developed by the omnipotent experts based on the shadow cat. of course, that was just a legend. however, it also proved that the netherworld cat was very powerful in the assassination. after thinking about it, he still felt that it would be better to choose the shadow cat. there was indeed a gap in the assassination path in the chen family. if they could find a demon beast like the shadow cat, they could completely make up for this gap. after making up his mind, yang chen smiled at the north wall and said,¡±¡±i choose shadow cat..¡± Chapter 379 - Chapter 379: Heading to Yang City chapter 379: heading to yang city translator: 549690339 ¡°my choice is shadow cat.¡± yang chen smiled and told the robotic female voice his choice. ¡°as you wish.¡± not long after, the mechanical female voice responded. at the same time, the north wall opened again, and a three-meter-long demon beast egg surged out from the north wall and floated in front of yang chen. looking at the floating demon beast egg, yang chen¡¯s mouth twitched a little. so, what was the point of setting up a table? after yang chen took the shadow cat¡¯s egg, the mechanical female voice told him about the first stage of the legacy quest. ¡°this assessment requires the shadow cat to be raised to the daemon king realm. the time limit is 100 years.¡± yang chen had to admit that the difficulty of this was very high. it was easier said than done to raise a demonic beast to the daemon king realm within a hundred years. however, yang chen didn¡¯t have that problem. as long as yang chen wanted to, five or six years would be enough. after collecting the demon beast eggs, yang chen didn¡¯t plan to stay any longer and walked out. when chen yang went out, he realized that chen xuan and the other two did not come out. this was normal. after all, yang chen did not take much time to pass the assessment. in such a short time, they might not even have found their own inheritance, let alone come out. seeing this, chen yang sat cross-legged on the ground and quietly waited for chen xuan and the other two. the first to come out was the first elder, chen xuan. chen yang estimated that chen xuan should not have chosen his own inheritance. he only followed chen yang¡¯s instructions and went to investigate the inheritances here one by one. as expected, after chen xuan and chen yang greeted each other, he continued to investigate the remaining inheritances. the inheritance in the second round was much less than the inheritance in the first round. chen xuan only spent an hour to complete the exploration of the inheritance here. after the exploration, chen xuan came to yang chen and handed the booklet to him. the contents of the various inheritances were written on the book. at the same time, chen xuan also explained from the side,¡±patriarch, the number of legacies in the second circle is 60% less than the first.¡± ¡°in terms of other types, there aren¡¯t as many inheritances as in the first circle. for example, the inheritances of the spiritual plant masters are gone in the second circle.¡± ¡°those clansmen who received the first round of special inheritances will probably have to learn these special inheritances from other places.¡± ¡°as for the ones with the most number, they¡¯re naturally martial arts inheritances. of course, there are also quite a few beastmaster inheritances.¡± ¡°next are the inheritances of alchemists and blacksmiths. the number of inheritances of these two are about the same, but the inheritances of array masters are a little less.¡± ¡°as for some special inheritances, they are all recorded in this book.¡± after glancing through the book, yang chen nodded,¡± that¡¯s right, great elder. when you return, give this book to the other elders and let them know the contents of this inheritance.¡±¡± ¡°after that, i¡¯ll focus on nurturing my clansmen. although there¡¯s no punishment for failure, it¡¯s still a waste of time. it¡¯s better to treat it seriously.¡± ¡°yes.¡± chen xuan nodded. in the following period of time, the two of them sat together and waited for chen shou and chen die. perhaps it was fate that brought them together as a family, but chen shou and chen die actually came out at the same time. the two of them looked at each other and saw a satisfied smile on each other¡¯s faces. then, the two of them came to yang chen together.¡± family head, we¡¯ve received the inheritance.¡± ¡°oh, what are they? fifth brother, you go first.¡± yang chen smiled. ¡°yes.¡± chen shou nodded. after which, he calmed down the excitement in his heart and slowly said,¡±¡±this inheritance of mine originated from the inheritance of a grade five weapons craftsman.¡± ¡°even though this first stage¡¯s test is merely a grade seven spirit weapon, it¡¯s a carriage among grade seven spirit weapons.¡± ¡°moreover, this chariot has extremely high defensive power. although it¡¯s a medium-grade seventh-grade chariot, in terms of defensive power, even a top-grade seventh-grade chariot can¡¯t compare to mine.¡± chen yang smiled and nodded when he heard that.¡± that¡¯s right. looks like it won¡¯t be long before my chen clan will have a grade seven spirit weapon carriage for each of us.¡± ¡°sixth sister, what about you?¡± seeing that chen yang was questioning him, a smile instantly bloomed on chen die¡¯s face. she said somewhat excitedly,¡±patriarch, the inheritance i chose is the inheritance of a fifth grade alchemist.¡± ¡°the first stage of the legacy is the aptitude pill.¡± ¡°aptitude pill!¡± yang chen stood up abruptly, unable to conceal the excitement in his heart. the potential pill was what the chen clan lacked the most. although the chen clan was not short of spirit stones, there were very few alchemists who could refine the potential pill. moreover, other forces also wanted to buy it. there were not many aptitude pills in the hands of the chen family at all. it was completely not enough for the chen family. yang chen had also tried to find the recipe for the aptitude pill, but the pill was so precious that it was naturally treated as a treasure by all the alchemists and would never be sold. now that the chen family could also refine the aptitude pill, the cultivation of the chen family members would definitely reach a place where it would explode. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only in addition, the chen clan didn¡¯t have many people, and they had plenty of resources. it wouldn¡¯t be long before all the direct descendants of the chen clan were at the level of exalted core formation. the trip to the ruins this time could be said to be fruitful. even when he left, the smile on yang chen¡¯s face did not stop. when chen xuan and the other two saw how happy chen yang was, they also giggled. this frightened the winged tiger. good heavens, the four of them were standing on his back and laughing foolishly. who wouldn¡¯t be afraid? if he really became stupid, who would support him? Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: Heading to Yang City (2) chapter 380: heading to yang city (2) translator: 549690339 fortunately, after arriving at the clan, the four of them seemed to care about their dignity in front of the clan members. none of them laughed anymore and continued to deal with their own matters as if nothing had happened. time passed in a flash, and in the blink of an eye, it was already the 29th year of qiyuan. this year, the weather was warm and the sun was shining brightly. nothing major happened, but some undercurrents had already begun to take shape. in the meeting hall, chen yang was dealing with the family¡¯s matters. at this moment, chen xuan walked in.¡± master, someone is looking for you.¡±¡± ¡°who is it?¡± yang chen said without raising his head. ¡°patriarch, it¡¯s an elder of the li family. i¡¯m not sure what his name is, but he didn¡¯t say.¡±chen xuan said. hearing this, chen yang put down what he was doing and looked up at chen xuan.¡± invite him in.¡±¡± ¡°patriarch, he has already left. he came here to deliver a message.¡±chen xuan said. ¡°oh, what news?¡± yang chen asked.¡± chen xuan thought about it seriously and immediately said,¡±it¡¯s like this. master li seems to have something urgent to discuss with you. the elder doesn¡¯t know what it is exactly, but master li said it¡¯s urgent and asked you to hurry over.¡± hearing chen xuan¡¯s words, chen yang understood. it must be about the longyue merchant association outside the endless mountains. yang chen nodded.¡± alright, i understand. first elder, help me deal with these matters. i¡¯ll go to the li family.¡±¡± ¡°yes.¡± immediately, yang chen got up and left, riding the underworld dragon to the li family. in the li family, li kehui sat quietly on a chair. after dispersing all the elders, he was alone in a hall. he seemed to be thinking about something. ¡°gu mu, where did this person come from? why did he say that?¡± ¡°does gu mu not know that cooperating with my longyue chamber of commerce is akin to digging the grave of the royal chamber of commerce?¡± ¡°no, he knows. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have found the li family.¡±¡± ¡°then here comes the problem. since he knows the consequences of our matter, why is he still cooperating? could it be that the conflict between the yuan consortium and the royal chamber of commerce has already reached this stage?¡± ¡°forget it, i don¡¯t want to think about it anymore. it¡¯s better to wait for the chen family head to come and ask for his opinion.¡± then, li kehui leaned back in his chair and rubbed his forehead with both hands, still thinking about these things. although the distance between the chen family and the li family was quite far, with the speed of the underworld dragon, chen yang successfully arrived at the li family in half a month. after learning that yang chen had come, li kehui quickly brought him to a hall and told yang chen all the news that li kehui had sent back. yang chen nodded thoughtfully after hearing li kehui¡¯s words.¡± so, you¡¯re suspecting gu mu¡¯s purpose?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± li kehui nodded,¡± this is obviously something that is detrimental to the yuan consortium of commerce. as the president of sun city, how could gu mu not know about this? would these small profits ruin their original plan?¡± ¡°you¡¯re right. gu mu is not a fool. on the contrary, he¡¯s very smart. the meaning of this cooperation is not ordinary.¡±yang chen smiled. seeing this, li kehui quickly asked,¡¯¡±¡®oh, what did you think of?¡± ¡°i only have a simple conjecture, but i don¡¯t know if it¡¯s correct.¡±yang chen said. ¡°tell me.¡± li kehui said. yang chen rubbed his wrist,¡± it¡¯s like this. let¡¯s make a bold guess. if gu mu knows the stakes of these things and still wants to cooperate with us, what does he want to do?¡±¡± ¡°on the surface, our operation is targeted at the three merchant associations. but in reality, we are still targeting the netherworld sword sect and the devil origin palace.¡± ¡°gu mu¡¯s actions can be seen as a destruction of demon origin palace and a betrayal of demon origin palace.¡± ¡°since he betrayed devil origin palace, he naturally wants to find a new backer. this backer must be of greater help than devil origin palace.¡± ¡°this place is also the li family¡¯s territory. if the li family wants to support any forces, it will naturally be much more convenient.¡± yang chen looked at li kehui with a smile. seeing this, li kehui frowned and thought for a moment. then, li kehui suddenly realized,¡¯¡±¡®you mean gu mu wants to join the li family?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± yang chen nodded.¡± not only that, but he might also be interested in the longyue merchant association. he might even want to become the president of the longyue merchant association.¡± ¡°after all, according to the intelligence, this person is a business maniac. his obsession with business far exceeds our imagination.¡± ¡± he has also seen the potential of the longyue merchant association. perhaps he had already set his eyes on the longyue merchant association when he found it.¡± after listening to yang chen¡¯s explanation, li kehui finally realized that gu mu was up to something. not only did they want to rely on the li family, but they also had their eyes on the president of the longyue merchant association. but thinking about it, it was normal. for a person like gu mu, there was nothing more fascinating than bringing a chamber of commerce to the world. as for defecting to the li family, it was just an additional product. if the longyue merchant association didn¡¯t have such great potential and couldn¡¯t shake the foundation of the three major merchant associations, even if the li family was behind the longyue merchant association, gu mu wouldn¡¯t have joined them. after thinking it through, li kehui asked,¡±¡±then what should we do next?¡± ¡°what should i do? naturally, i should go and see this president chu.¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°meet president chu?¡± li kehui frowned.¡± does master chen mean that we should make a trip to sun city?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°i haven¡¯t been to yangcheng, so i¡¯m naturally curious.¡±¡± ¡°but isn¡¯t this too dangerous? you have to know that that place is the enemy¡¯s lair. if we act rashly and something happens¡­¡± li kehui said worriedly. ¡°it won¡¯t happen.¡± yang chen smiled as he picked up the teacup, blew on the hot air, and took a sip. after drinking the tea, yang chen said,¡±¡±for this operation, i plan to bring venerable lord huo along.¡± ¡°with venerable lord huo around, are you still worried about our safety?¡± ¡°with huo zun-zhe around, our safety will naturally not be a problem. however¡­¡± ¡°venerable lord huo is the final barrier, after all,¡± li kehui said hesitantly.¡±don¡¯t tell me you want to make a move now, master chen?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not necessary to make a move now, but since we¡¯re going, we have to understand some of the situation.¡± ¡°venerable lord huo is very powerful, so he is the most suitable person to investigate.¡±yang chen said. ¡°you used venerable lord huo as a spy!¡± li kehui widened his eyes and said with some admiration,¡±¡±chen yang, you¡¯re really bold to let a peak dao origin supremacy be a spy. aren¡¯t you afraid that venerable lord huo will blame you?¡± ¡°ah.¡± yang chen waved his hand and said righteously,¡± for taoism!¡± li kehui couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing.¡±yes, for the dao sect.¡± both of them were bold people. since they had already decided to go to yangcheng, they would not delay. within a month, the two of them had finished dealing with the matters of their families and gathered outside the endless mountains. looking at the boundless mountain range, yang chen took a deep breath.¡± i¡¯m finally going out.¡±¡± seeing this, li kehui patted yang chen¡¯s shoulder.¡± although the endless mountain range is bustling, it¡¯s not as peaceful as here.¡± ¡°chen clan leader, it¡¯s best not to have too high of an expectation.¡± ¡°i understand.¡± yang chen nodded and took out the beast taming bag that wang cheng had given him, releasing the other spirit beast. as the subdued beast bag flashed, a two-meter-long winged horse appeared in front of the three of them. ¡°sorry to trouble you.¡± yang chen nodded at the winged horse, or more accurately, the pegasus. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°patriarch chen, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. this is what i should do.¡±the pegasus smiled and nodded. its body continued to expand, and before long, it had become a hundred-meter-long beast. when he saw this, chen yang looked at venerable lord huo.¡± patriarch dao kong, please.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°yes.¡± venerable lord huo nodded and leaped onto the back of the pegasus. seeing this, chen yang and li kehui quickly jumped onto the back of the heavenly horse. after the three of them steadied themselves, the pegasus flapped its wings and disappeared from the spot in the blink of an eye.. Chapter 381 - Chapter 381: Reaching a Cooperation with Gu Mu chapter 381: reaching a cooperation with gu mu translator: 549690339 the reason why spirit beasts were called spirit beasts was not only because of their increased intelligence, but also because they could control their own bodies. compared to demonic beasts, the improvement of spirit beasts was in many aspects. not only did their strength increase, but their speed also increased greatly. take the pegasus for example. a pegasus at the demon emperor realm could travel less than ten thousand miles a day, but it was already considered fast among demon emperors. after reaching the spiritual venerable level, the pegasus could travel 100,000 times a day. it could also use spiritual qi to build a barrier around its body to block the wind blades. this was also the reason why spiritual beasts could travel so fast. generally speaking, only spirit beasts could cast such a barrier when flying at full speed. if the demon emperor wanted to cast a barrier to block the wind blades generated by flying, he would definitely not be able to maintain his peak speed. back to the main topic. at this speed, the nearly 300,000-mile-wide endless mountain range, tianma only used three days to leave the endless mountain range and arrive at the real alkaid realm. on the pegasus, yang chen looked down at the vast ground below and couldn¡¯t help but sigh,¡±¡±this is the real light shaking world. in comparison, our place is still a little smaller.¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need to sigh, master chen. sooner or later, the chen family will be able to conquer this place.¡±li kehui laughed. how could li kehui not see the ambition in yang chen¡¯s heart? a small place in the endless mountain range was definitely not enough to satisfy yang chen¡¯s appetite. yang chen¡¯s stage was still outside the endless mountains. this was also the reason why li kehui was willing to cooperate with the chen family. after all, the endless mountains was only a stepping stone for the chen family. in the future, it would still be handed over to the li family. after taking a glance at the scenery below the pegasus, yang chen calmed down the excitement in his heart and slowly said,¡±¡±let¡¯s go to sun city.¡± in sun city, inside the longyue merchant association, li kehua was flipping through the merchant association¡¯s transaction records when a cloud of black smoke rose quietly. then, a man in black clothes and a black mask walked out of the black smoke. when li ke saw this, he said helplessly,¡±black one, it can¡¯t be that bad, right? are you afraid that others won¡¯t know that you¡¯re an assassin of my li family?¡± when black one heard this, he looked a little embarrassed.¡± well, i¡¯m used to it. please forgive me, elder ke lu.¡±¡± ¡°alright, alright. i brought you up myself. how can i not know you? tell me, why are you looking for me?¡± li ke said. ¡°yes.¡± black one sorted out his thoughts and said,¡±¡±according to our scouts, the clan heads and chen clan heads, as well as an unknown expert, have arrived in yang city. they are currently strolling around in yang city.¡± ¡°what?¡± li kehua suddenly stood up.¡± how did you get here so quickly?!¡± that was true. this kind of thing must be very urgent. they might even use spirit beasts.¡± after pacing back and forth, li kehua looked at black one.¡± let¡¯s go. come with me to welcome the master.¡± oh right, change your clothes. don¡¯t make it seem like you¡¯re ready to kill at any moment.¡± ¡°understood.¡± in sun city, yang chen and the other two were strolling around the city. after strolling for an hour, the three of them were all amazed. this place was still bustling. even li city, the largest city in the endless mountains, looked a little shabby compared to this place. ¡°patriarch li, such a good city can¡¯t be destroyed.¡±chen yang said with some heartache. ¡°of course, we can¡¯t destroy our city.¡±li kehui felt the same. if such a good city was destroyed, it would be too heartbreaking. even if it was rebuilt, it would cost a lot of spirit stones and time. in addition, it would be difficult for a rebuilt city to have its current charm. the corner of venerable lord huo¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard the words. the two of them looked distressed as if the city had already fallen into their hands. just as the three of them were about to continue shopping, li kehua had already brought black one to find the three of them. ¡°li kehui greets the patriarch, the patriarch, and the senior.¡±li kehua hurriedly bowed. ¡°please, elder lu, this is sun city, how did you find us?¡±li kehui smiled. ¡°patriarch, it¡¯s like this.¡± li ke sorted out his thoughts and said unhurriedly,¡±! was inspired by the chen clan leader and felt that it was better to place all the spies in sun city to ensure that i would be the first to know if anything major happened in sun city.¡± ¡°well, i already received the news the moment you came in.¡± hearing li kehui¡¯s words, li kehui smiled and looked at yang chen. his eyes seemed to be saying,¡± look at what you¡¯ve done to my elder.¡± yang chen pretended as if he didn¡¯t see anything and smiled at li kehua.¡± elder kehua, we already know what happened here. take us to gu mu.¡±¡± ¡°so fast.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only li kehua was stunned.¡± clan leader chen, you¡¯re tired from the journey. aren¡¯t you going to rest first? besides, he had to make some preparations for president gu mu.¡± ¡°we don¡¯t need to rest. as for gu mu, if he¡¯s prepared, we might not be able to find the information we want.¡±yang chen smiled. li kehui, who was beside him, also echoed,¡± carving it? it¡¯s better to do it according to what the chen family leader has obtained. this was also what we discussed from the beginning.¡±¡± ¡°this¡­ alright then.¡± seeing that the two family heads said so, li kehua couldn¡¯t refuse. he immediately said,¡±patriarch, chen clan leader, senior, please follow me..¡± Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: Reaching a Cooperation with Gu Mu chapter 382: reaching a cooperation with gu mu translator: 549690339 immediately, the group of five headed towards the main branch of the yuan clan chamber of commerce in yang city. at the same time, in the yuan clan chamber of commerce¡¯s main store. gu mu smiled and looked at the spy in front of him.¡± you mean president li kehua left the chamber of commerce in a hurry?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°i know. you can go down.¡± gu mu nodded. ¡°yes.¡± after the scout left, gu mu slumped on the chair and looked at the ceiling with a smile.¡± it seems that the one who can make the decision is here.¡±¡± ¡°tsk tsk, it¡¯s only been a year and i¡¯ve already arrived here. it seems that i¡¯m still very important to him.¡± ¡°fine. since he is so sincere, i will naturally show him the same sincerity.¡± immediately, gu mu stood up and walked to the side room. he seemed to have gone to take a bath and change his clothes. outside the yuan conglomerate¡¯s main store, li kehui looked at the gilded words ¡± yuan conglomerate ¡± on the signboard. his eyes revealed a yearning look.¡± when will our longyue chamber of commerce be able to reach this level?¡±¡± ¡°soon.¡± yang chen said. ¡°soon. when exactly is it?¡± ¡°today, the moment we enter the door. hahaha¡­¡± yang chen let out a hearty laugh. then, he puffed out his chest and walked into the yuan consortium chamber of commerce. in the shop, the waiter saw a group of five people coming here. seeing that these people were dressed luxuriously, he knew that they were important customers. he immediately smiled and went forward,¡± dear customers, what do you need?¡±¡± ¡°go, call your president gu mu over. tell him that li kehua is looking for him.¡±li ke said. ¡°this¡­¡± the waiter sized up everyone and immediately smiled.¡±everyone, wait a moment. i¡¯ll immediately ask the shopkeeper to invite the president down.¡± ¡°okay, go ahead.¡± immediately, the waiter turned around and left. as for yang chen and the others, they were strolling around the chamber of commerce. after taking a few glances, li kehui and chen yang were a little envious. as expected of the main branch of the sun city branch. there were so many treasures inside. even grade six spirit weapons were openly displayed outside as a front for sale. one had to know that this kind of spiritual weapon that served as a facade could not be said to be very cheap, but it was not precious either. to put it bluntly, it was just a method to attract people in. if you wanted to buy the real good things, you still had to talk to the shopkeeper here in detail. and the yuan clan chamber of commerce had displayed the grade six spirit weapon to tell everyone that a mere grade six spirit weapon wasn¡¯t worthy of his manager personally coming out. it wasn¡¯t even worthy of a grade six spirit weapon, then one could imagine just how many treasures were hidden inside. yang chen and the others did not wait long. after a cup of tea, gu mu came down from upstairs. as he walked, his hearty laughter entered everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°aiya, chairman li, you have graced us with your presence. i hope you can forgive me for not welcoming you.¡± smiling, gu mu walked to the front of the five people and looked at li diao,¡±¡±president li, these are all¡­¡± seeing this, li kehua quickly introduced,¡±let me introduce you. this is the head of the li family, li kehui, and this is the head of the chen family, chen yang.¡± ¡°as for that senior, he is from the chen family. as this senior doesn¡¯t want to attract too much attention, i can¡¯t tell this name to president gu.¡± hearing this, gu mu looked shocked. after a while, he quickly held li kehui¡¯s hand.¡± oh, master li, you¡¯ve graced my humble abode with your presence!¡± ¡°it¡¯s just that patriarch li suddenly came, so i wasn¡¯t prepared. i hope patriarch li can forgive me for my lack of hospitality.¡± ¡°alright, alright.¡± li kehui nodded with a smile and subconsciously looked at yang chen. seeing this, gu mu was shocked. it seemed like yang chen was the leader of li kehui! how was this possible? didn¡¯t the intelligence report say that the chen family was only a seventh-rank aristocratic family? could it be that the chen family has some secret that i don¡¯t know? damn it, i¡¯m always smart, why am i so muddle-headed at this time? if the chen family was just an ordinary seventh-rank family, would the li family do business with the chen family? would he even let the chen clan leader come along? there was no time for gu mu to think. he quickly held chen yang¡¯s hand,¡± this must be the chen clan leader. as the rumors say, he is handsome and has extraordinary talent.¡±¡± ¡°hahaha, president gu, you¡¯ve heard of my name before.¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°of course. the name of the chen clan leader has long been passed down here with the longyue chamber of commerce. chen clan leader, li clan leader, this is not the place to talk.¡± inside the chamber of commerce, in a side room, after the last dish was served, gu mu smiled and said,¡±¡±chen clan leader, li clan leader, this matter happened so suddenly that i didn¡¯t have time to prepare.¡± ¡°president gu has already made ample preparations.¡± yang chen looked at gu mu with a smile. the smile in his eyes made gu mu feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°if i¡¯m not mistaken, the brocade robe president gu is wearing is made of heavenly silk and is priceless.¡± ¡°as for the jade crown on president gu¡¯s head, it¡¯s made from the grade four spirit material, dragon fragrance jade, and its value is even comparable to a grade five spirit weapon.¡± ¡°this long xiangyu will emit a delicate fragrance that will make people feel relaxed and happy. president gu¡¯s attire is already enough to give us face and is also thinking of us in every way.¡± ¡°after all, we¡¯ve just arrived in sun city. we don¡¯t have much time to prepare for president gu.¡± hearing yang chen¡¯s words, gu mu¡¯s back suddenly broke out in cold sweat.. Chapter 383 - Chapter 383: Reaching a Cooperation with Gu Mu chapter 383: reaching a cooperation with gu mu translator: 549690339 he was showing off his might! this was yang chen¡¯s show of strength! yang chen was telling himself not to play any tricks and to show his sincerity if he wanted to cooperate. amazing, really amazing. gu mu couldn¡¯t help but praise chen yang in his heart. he could tell from his clothes that he had already known about chen yang¡¯s group. moreover, yang chen had used this matter to warn him not to have any devious thoughts and just focus on working together. immediately, gu mu smiled bitterly.¡± the chen clan leader is powerful. it seems that the chen clan isn¡¯t just a vassal of the li clan as they say. they¡¯re not people that the li clan has pulled out to be their shields.¡±¡± ¡°since the chen clan leader is so straightforward, then this gu will not hide it. to tell the truth, if this gu has guessed correctly, you should have mianyang¡¯s li clan backing you.¡± hearing this, yang chen looked at li kehui and smiled,¡±¡±can you tell me why you made such a judgment?¡± ¡°because the longyue merchant association is very arrogant and is not afraid of offending the three major merchant associations. from my conversation with president li kehua, i know that president li kehua is not an idiot.¡± ¡°then here comes the problem. a person who isn¡¯t an idiot and dares to offend the three major merchant associations like this must have some powerful faction behind him.¡± ¡°the li family of mianyang is the most likely to be able to reach here. in addition, the li family is a branch of the li family of mianyang, so i guess that there should be an instigation from the li family of mianyang behind this.¡± ¡°as for why the li family of mianyang has extended their hands here, it¡¯s probably related to the shen family of the hundred lineages coming here to investigate some time ago.¡±gu mu laughed. ¡°oh.¡± chen yang came to find out that the shen family had come here to investigate. it seems that your yuan chamber chamber of commerce¡¯s intelligence network is very powerful. one had to know that even dynasty did not know about this.¡± ¡°thank you for your praise, master chen. the gu family that i belong to is famous for their spies. although i came out alone, my family still sent some people over.¡± ¡°using these people, i created an intelligence organization. not to mention anything else, in terms of intelligence, even a top rank-5 force can¡¯t compare to me.¡± speaking of this, gu mu¡¯s face revealed an unconcealable pride. when venerable lord huo heard this, he hurriedly asked,¡±gu clan? is it the gu family, a fourth-rank family in the north region?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± gu mu nodded and looked at venerable lord huo thoughtfully.¡± it seems that you know about our gu family, senior.¡±¡± ¡°who doesn¡¯t know the name of the gu family?¡±after venerable lord huo finished speaking, he continued to close his eyes and rest. yang chen continued,¡± so president gu is from the gu family of the northern region. i didn¡¯t recognize you. please forgive me.¡±¡± ¡°master chen, you¡¯ve gone too far. in this place, gu clan¡¯s reputation might not even be as great as chen clan¡¯s.¡±gu mu laughed. ¡°hahaha, president gu is too polite.¡± yang chen shook his head with a smile and continued to ask,¡±since president gu is from the gu family, why did you come here?¡± yang chen stared at gu mu. why did the dignified gu family come here? if gu mu wasn¡¯t valued, it would be fine. however, judging from the fact that the people sent by the gu family could establish such a large intelligence organization, the people sent must be very powerful. yang chen didn¡¯t believe that any one of the gu family¡¯s people could defeat the intelligence organizations of other forces. from this, it could be seen that gu mu must be highly valued by the gu family. then the question was, why would such a highly valued person come here? hearing this, gu mu laughed heartily,¡± everyone has their own aspirations. my ambition is to create a chamber of commerce that can dominate the entire world.¡± ¡°in the north region, this dream will never be fulfilled because there is already a huge merchant association in the north region.¡± ¡°additionally, that chamber of commerce is on the same side as my gu clan. for the sake of peace, gu clan will never allow me to establish a chamber of commerce.¡± ¡°after all, my identity is special. if i set up a chamber of commerce in the north region, it¡¯s hard not to be suspected by the chamber of commerce that our gu family is trying to shake their foundation.¡± ¡± therefore, i can only come here to pursue my dream. this is also the reason why i chose the longyue chamber of commerce. i can see the potential of the longyue chamber of commerce.¡± ¡°if i were to lead the longyue merchant association, i would definitely be able to achieve my revenge.¡± gu mu¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s expressions change. yang chen didn¡¯t change his smile, but his eyes flashed with different meanings. apparently, he didn¡¯t believe gu mu¡¯s words. however, no matter what gu mu¡¯s purpose was, as long as it didn¡¯t harm the interests of the chen family and could help the chen family earn profits, they could cooperate. even if gu mu wanted to overthrow gu clan, as long as he could create sufficient benefits for chen clan, chen clan would also help him. of course, this was just an example. as for li kehui, although he was expressionless, the excitement in his eyes had already betrayed him. in li kehui¡¯s opinion, if he cooperated with gu mu, he would definitely be able to establish a relationship with the gu family. this relationship would be beneficial to the development of the li family. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only as for li kehua, his eyes were wide open as he looked at gu mu. gu mu, i was kind enough to introduce you to the family head, but you actually covet my position, i¡­ sigh, that¡¯s not right. my position as president was originally meant to be given away. if he gave it to gu mu, he could still establish a connection with gu clan. this was totally feasible. venerable lord huo continued to rest with his eyes closed while black one was eating.. Chapter 384 - Chapter 384: Reaching a Cooperation with Gu Mu chapter 384: reaching a cooperation with gu mu translator: 549690339 ¡°hahaha, president gu is so ambitious. i¡¯ll believe president gu¡¯s words for the time being, but let¡¯s talk about the matter at hand. since you want to cooperate, president gu should show some sincerity.¡±yang chen smiled. seeing this, gu mu took a deep breath. gu mu could see that yang chen didn¡¯t believe what he said, which was normal. even gu mu wouldn¡¯t believe the words of someone he had just met. however, gu mu could tell that yang chen didn¡¯t care about the truth of his words. what yang chen wanted was for gu mu to create benefits for the chen family. since that was the case, it was easy to handle. ¡°alright, then i¡¯ll show my sincerity.¡± gu mu said immediately. just like i said to president li, i can help cover it up. at the very least, for the next few decades, the royal chamber of commerce will not find any clues about this matter.¡± ¡± in the next few decades, it¡¯s enough for us to find allies, accumulate strength, and deal them a fatal blow.¡± ¡°i see president gu¡¯s sincerity, but we don¡¯t need president gu to do this.¡±yang chen said. ¡°no need?¡± gu mu frowned,¡± what do you mean? letting the royal chamber of commerce investigate the longyue chamber of commerce?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± yang chen nodded. gu mu looked at chen yang. what was chen yang planning? could it be that chen yang wanted the royal chamber of commerce to find out something and start a war with the longyue chamber of commerce? ¡°pardon me for being blunt, but do you want the royal chamber of commerce to start a war with you?¡±gu mu asked. ¡°president gu is wise, i admire you.¡±yang chen nodded and admitted gu mu¡¯s guess. seeing this, gu mu was a little worried.¡± chen clan leader, isn¡¯t this a little rash? i know that this is definitely not your idea. it¡¯s the li clan¡¯s opinion.¡±¡± ¡°however, the netherworld sword sect is not the only one behind this. the demon origin palace is also behind our alliance. i believe the li family has already investigated this.¡± ¡°facing two rank-4 forces, even if the li family has the geographical advantage, it will be a little difficult for them to deal with them.¡± ¡°hahaha, president gu, don¡¯t worry. when that day comes, neither the netherworld sword sect nor the devil essence palace will send anyone over.¡±yang chen smiled. ¡°oh?¡± hearing this, gu mu looked at huo zun-zhe thoughtfully. suddenly, gu mu seemed to have understood something and immediately said,¡±could it be that this matter is not only the li family¡¯s idea, but also the dao sect¡¯s idea?¡± ¡°pa, pa, pa.¡± chen yang encouraged gu mu,¡± president gu is amazing. to be honest, this looks like a confrontation between the li family and the netherworld sword sect.¡± ¡°but in reality, this is a confrontation between the dao sect and the devil hall. at that time, we only need to act. there will naturally be people to stop the devil cultivators outside.¡± ¡°i see.¡± gu mu understood, and his eyes were a little excited.¡± if it was really instructed by taoism, then we really shouldn¡¯t have done this.¡± ¡°chen clan leader, tell me, what do you need me to do?¡± ¡°president gu is straightforward!¡± yang chen stood up and poured a glass of wine for gu mu. then, he patted gu mu¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±¡±what i want president gu to do is very simple. spread the business of the longyue chamber of commerce to all the rank-4 forces as soon as possible.¡± ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter even if it¡¯s leaked. i just need to let these rank 6 forces leave the royal chamber of commerce and continue to develop.¡± ¡°i understand.¡± gu mu nodded, then looked up at chen yang,¡± what the chen family head means is to ensure that the economy of this place will not collapse because of the battle.¡± ¡°to put it another way, even if the three major merchant associations disappear overnight, the rank-6 organizations can still purchase the goods they want from the longyue merchant association.¡± ¡°leave this matter to me. within two years, this matter will be settled. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°moreover, i will try my best to rope in those rank-6 forces so that the martial arts power here will not be too damaged.¡± ¡°after all, the strength of the martial arts here is also related to the business of the longyue chamber of commerce.¡± chen yang patted gu mu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°alright, as long as president gu can settle this matter, the position of president of the longyue chamber of commerce will be prepared for president gu.¡± ¡°after the other three chambers of commerce are eliminated, i still have to ask president gu to work hard and lead the longyue chamber of commerce to occupy the market of the three chambers of commerce..¡± Chapter 385 - Chapter 385: Universe Saint’s Inheritance chapter 385: universe saint¡¯s inheritance translator: 549690339 the entire market! gu mu clenched his fists in excitement. this was the entire market occupied by the three major chambers of commerce. wasn¡¯t it what gu mu wanted to unify the market of the three major chambers of commerce? from yang chen¡¯s words, gu mu could easily tell what kind of power was behind the chen family. the other senior from the chen family was also somewhat similar to the rumored venerable lord huo. if it was really venerable lord huo, then it could be said that the chen family was backed by the shen family! with the support of the shen and chen families, the development prospects of the longyue chamber of commerce could be imagined. gu mu narrowed his eyes. it seemed that the potential of the longyue chamber of commerce was far greater than he had imagined. according to gu mu¡¯s previous thoughts, the longyue chamber of commerce had the backing of the li family. naturally, developing in the li family¡¯s territory would be more beneficial than other chambers of commerce. this was also the reason why gu mu chose the longyue merchant association. he believed that as long as the li family supported him, he could develop the longyue merchant association into the largest merchant association in the li family¡¯s territory. now, it seemed that not only the li family¡¯s territory, but also the shen family¡¯s territory and even the taoist sect¡¯s territory could be developed. perhaps, the longyue chamber of commerce could really become a behemoth and be on par with that chamber of commerce. thinking of this, gu mu was a little excited. was this what he wanted? ¡°don¡¯t worry, patriarch chen. i will do my best to develop the longyue chamber of commerce into the number one chamber of commerce in the hidden dragon chamber of commerce.¡±gu mu said excitedly. seeing this, yang chen smiled and nodded.¡± thank you for your kind words, president gu. with this wine, i wish us success!¡± then, yang chen returned to his seat and picked up the wine glass on the table. when the others saw this, they also raised their wine glasses and looked at each other before laughing. after discussing the next plan, yang chen and the others did not stay for long and returned to the endless mountain range. according to yang chen¡¯s plan, he would end the battle this time. however, gu mu¡¯s surrender made yang chen change his mind. it would be beneficial for yang chen¡¯s future development if he could stabilize the rank-6 force here. in that case, he would wait for another two days. anyway, with the help of the spirit beasts and gu mu, chen yang and the others would be able to arrive in time when the battle really started. three days later, the pegasus returned to the endless mountain range. after arriving at the endless mountains, chen yang and li kehui had a simple conversation before returning to their respective families and quietly waiting for the arrival of the war. according to yang chen¡¯s plan, he would develop his plan step by step and wait for news from li ke. but sometimes, you didn¡¯t want an accident to happen, and it just happened to happen. in the 30th year of qiyuan, a year after chen yang made his plan, an explosion suddenly occurred in a dynasty called the dachu dynasty in the endless mountain range. it was said that a city of the dachu dynasty was turned into dust in this explosion. the county where the city was located was also destroyed by the aftershock of the explosion into a living hell. tens of millions of people died on the spot. those who were lucky enough to survive also suffered many injuries. at the starting point of the explosion, a bottomless pit with a radius of dozens of miles appeared. from the deep pit, blood-red gas kept rising. fortunately, the blood-red gas would not spread and only lingered near the deep pit. otherwise, the entire great chu and even the forces in the endless mountain range would be in trouble. the dachu dynasty had once sent experts to investigate this place, but once those experts came into contact with this blood-red gas, they would attack their companions around them like crazy demons. after two days, his meridians would be broken and he would die. the dachu dynasty knew that this matter was not something they could handle, so they informed the li clan of this news. after the li family received the news, they sent people to investigate, but unfortunately, they did not find anything. there was no other way. he had to discuss this matter with the chen family. after all, venerable lord huo was in the chen family. perhaps he knew what was going on with this blood-red gas. chen family, in the guest hall. after listening to li kehui¡¯s description of the deep pit incident, yang chen was silent. after a while, yang chen slowly said,¡±¡±patriarch li, do you have any guesses about this matter?¡± ¡°no, i haven¡¯t.¡± li kehui shook his head.¡± after the dachu dynasty informed the li family of this matter, the li family also sent experts to investigate.¡± ¡°unfortunately, even zifu disciples are unable to resist that blood-red gas and are unable to probe the things in the deep pit.¡± ¡°that¡¯s why i came here. i want to ask senior wen daokong if he knows what this blood-red gas is.¡± chen yang nodded when he heard that.¡± patriarch li, please wait a moment. i¡¯ll go invite patriarch dao kong over.¡± ¡°yes.¡± then, yang chen stood up and left. not long after, yang chen brought shen daokong into the guest hall. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only as soon as he entered, shen daokong took the lead and said,¡±¡±patriarch li, tell me everything you¡¯ve discovered.¡± li kehui had intended to bow, but when he heard shen daokong say that, he could only put down his hand and slowly said,¡±¡±yes, sir!¡± ¡°senior dao kong, according to the information our li clan has gathered, this blood-red gas seems to have been born from the deep pit.¡± ¡°moreover, this blood-red gas seems to be restricted by the deep pit. it can¡¯t leave the deep pit. this is also the reason why our scouts were able to escape.¡± ¡°according to the scouts, when they saw this blood-red gas, they couldn¡¯t help but tremble, as if this blood-red gas hid some great terror..¡± Chapter 386 - Chapter 386: Universe Saint’s Inheritance (2) Chapter 386: Universe Saint¡¯s Inheritance (2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°However, when they used spiritual energy to probe this blood-red gas, the scouts discovered that this blood-red gas was no different from ordinary spiritual energy of heaven and earth.¡± ¡°But if you absorb it, forget about absorbing it, even if you touch it, you will be like a crazy demon. You will attack the people around you until your meridians are broken and you die.¡± Shen Daokong nodded as he listened to Li Kehui¡¯s story. He already had a guess in his heart, so he immediately asked,¡±¡±Patriarch Li, is the soil at the edge of the deep pit dark red, like blood that has coagulated?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Kehui¡¯s eyes lit up and he said excitedly,¡±¡±Senior, do you know what this blood-red spiritual energy is?¡± ¡°I have some guesses, but I¡¯m not sure. As for what it is, I¡¯ll have to go and see for myself.¡± ¡°How about this, Yang ¡®er, Patriarch Li, come with me to take a look. If my guess is correct, this is probably an opportunity.¡±Shen Daokong laughed. Hearing this, Yang Chen and Li Kehui both nodded. However, there was still some worry on Li Kehui¡¯s face.¡± Senior Dao Kong, even Zifu Disciples can¡¯t withstand that blood-red gas. What if the Chen Clan Lord goes and something unexpected happens?¡±¡± ¡± Don¡¯t worry, Patriarch Li.¡± Shen Daokong smiled.¡± With me around, nothing will happen.¡±¡± Hearing Shen Daokong¡¯s words, Li Kehui heaved a sigh of relief. Yang Chen also heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Immediately, the three of them rode on the Li family¡¯s flying carriage and flew toward the scene of the incident. In the Feather County of the Darchu Dynasty, the higher-ups of the Darchu Dynasty could not bear to see the miserable state of the commoners. These were the people of their dynasty. If they were injured, it was no different from the dynasty being injured. Moreover, this was an undeserved disaster, which was even more difficult to accept. Looking at these commoners, the leader of the Darchu Dynasty¡¯s higher-ups ordered,¡±¡±Pass down the order to save these people with all your might. After they recover, we will use the work-for-relief method invented by Lord Chen Yang to save them.¡± ¡°In short, I don¡¯t want Feather County to become the history of our Dachu Dynasty.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± After giving the order, the leader looked at the sky and sighed faintly.¡± I wonder if the Li family can deal with that strange pit.¡± In the deep pit, the Li family elder was leading people to seal the place. Now that the family head had already gone to ask for help, they naturally could not let this deep pit cause any more danger and cause trouble for their family head. Looking at the blood-red gas, the Li family elder felt his legs spin. It was too strange. These blood-red gases looked like ancient murderers. Just their aura was enough to make martial artists tremble in fear. ¡°I hope Patriarch will come quickly. This blood-red gas looks a little strange.¡± As if he had heard the elder¡¯s plea, Li Kehui¡¯s chariot descended from the sky the moment the elder spoke. When the Li family elder saw this, he quickly went forward and said,¡±Greetings, Patriarch Chen. Greetings, Senior.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve worked hard. Leave the rest to me.¡± Li Kehui nodded and led Yang Chen and Shen Daokong toward the deep pit. After arriving at this place, Yang Chen felt uneasy. The closer he got to the deep pit, the more uneasy he felt. Especially after seeing the blood-red gas, Yang Chen¡¯s uneasiness reached its peak. Subconsciously, Yang Chen stopped in his tracks. Seeing Yang Chen stop, Li Kehui asked in confusion,¡±¡±Chen Clan Leader, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel a little uneasy.¡±Yang Chen said grimly. When Shen Daokong saw this, he smiled and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, Yang ¡®er. This is your bloodline warning you that this place is dangerous.¡± ¡°Generally speaking, as long as one¡¯s spiritual heritage is above mid-grade, they will have this kind of warning ability.¡± There was no need to worry? Yang Chen looked at Shen Daokong in shock. Even his bloodline had warned him, so how could he not be worried? As if he could read Yang Chen¡¯s mind, Shen Daokong smiled and said,¡±¡±The warning from your bloodline is because your own strength is insufficient to deal with the current situation.¡± ¡°However, you don¡¯t know if your bloodline is valid. You have this old man by your side. If you knew that this old man was accompanying you, you naturally wouldn¡¯t have warned me.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s impossible. How can a bloodline be so smart?¡± Hearing Shen Daokong¡¯s words, Chen Yang felt a little relieved and followed Shen Daokong to his side. When they were about too meters away from the deep pit, there was already blood-red gas flowing. However, before it could get close to Yang Chen and the others, it was blocked by the Holy Qi in Shen Daokong¡¯s body. As for Holy Qi, it was a name for the Spirit Qi in the bodies of experts above the Origin of the Dao. It was just that because the quality was too high, it was a little demeaning to call it spiritual energy. However, in essence, it was still a type of spiritual energy. Back to the main topic. Under the protection of Shen Daokong¡¯s Holy Qi, the three of them successfully reached the edge of the pit. Chen Yang first swept his eyes over the dark red soil beside the deep pit, and then cast his gaze into the deep pit. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yang Chen¡¯s forehead broke out in a cold sweat as he looked down. It seemed like a primordial beast was in the dark pit, waiting for Yang Chen to fall into its trap. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Shen Daokong, who was standing at the side, said excitedly,¡±¡±Looks like the rumors are not bad.¡± Seeing this, Yang Chen asked in confusion,¡±¡±What rumors, Patriarch Dao Kong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a rumor in the Hidden Dragon Mountain Range..¡± Chapter 387 - Chapter 387: Universe Saint’s Inheritance (3) Chapter 387: Universe Saint¡¯s Inheritance (3) Translator: 549690339 Shen DaokHe calmed himself down and explained,¡±¡±Rumor has it that 300,000 years ago, the demons invaded our Alkaid World again.¡± ¡°Because these evil devils had sneaked in, almost no one had time to react before these evil devils had already arrived at the Hidden Dragon Region.¡± ¡°At that time, in order to kill these demons, a supreme expert named Yu Sheng used himself as the foundation to seal these demons in the Hidden Dragon Mountain Range.¡± ¡°The place that was sealed is known as the burial ground of Yu Sheng.¡± ¡°In other words, this place is the burial ground of Yu Sheng. Unfortunately, as time passed, more and more people thought that this was just a legend. No one believed that an expert like Yu Sheng would set this place as his burial ground.¡± Chen Yang thought about it when he heard Shen Daokong¡¯s words.¡± So, Patriarch Daokong, do you think that the person buried in this deep pit is Yu Sheng?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shen Daokong nodded and asked,¡±¡±Yang Er, do you know why this place exploded and what this blood-red gas is?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yang Chen shook his head. ¡°There is an answer to both questions.¡± ¡°When these demons die, a type of gas will be produced in their bodies,¡± Shen Daokong said. That¡¯s right, it was this blood-red gas.¡± ¡°This gas is called the Evil Spirit Qi. When the Evil Spirit Qi accumulates to a certain extent, it will explode.¡± ¡°Back then, the number of evil spirits buried by the Universe Saint was more than a million. Once these evil spirits died, the amount of evil spirit energy accumulated would definitely reach a terrifying level.¡± ¡°Once so much demonic Qi explodes, the destructive power can be imagined. That¡¯s why I¡¯m certain that this is the place where Universe Saint¡¯s bones are buried.¡± ¡°Yang ¡®er, we¡¯re going to be rich this time. Rumor has it that Yu Sheng knew that he was going to die, so he buried his inheritance with himself.¡± ¡°In other words, there is a high possibility that the inheritance of the Universe Saint is in this deep pit!¡± ¡± The legacy of the Universe Saint!¡± Yang Chen looked at the deep pit again, his eyes burning with passion. Yu Sheng! To be able to be called a Saint, what level of expert was he? The inheritance left behind by such an expert was extremely precious. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go down and investigate. I wonder if there are any more demons here.¡±Yang Chen said worriedly. If there were still demons inside, how would they be able to find the legacy of the Universe Saint? Shen Daokong laughed.¡± Yang ¡®er, that was 300,000 years ago. How could a demon that could live for 300,000 years be sealed by Yu Sheng?¡±¡± ¡°Thus, I concluded that there are absolutely no living demons here.¡± Hearing Shen Daokong¡¯s words, Yang Chen was relieved. He smiled and said,¡±¡±If that¡¯s the case, then please escort us down, Patriarch Dao Kong.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a small matter.¡± Shen Daokong laughed heartily. Then, he wrapped Yang Chen and Li Kehui with Holy Qi. The three of them jumped into the deep pit together. The deep pit was extremely dark. Chen Yang and the other two had only fallen a hundred meters, but they could not even see their own fingers. Fortunately, the three of them had their own ways to see their surroundings clearly. Yang Chen¡¯s method was naturally his own Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline. Time passed bit by bit. After an unknown amount of time, Chen Yang and the other two finally reached the bottom of the deep pit. When he reached the bottom, Yang Chen discovered that there were many skeletons at the bottom of the pit. These skeletons were of all shapes and sizes, and each of them was constantly emitting the Blood Demon Qi. Needless to say, this skeleton was definitely the corpse of an evil demon. Of course, Yang Chen had already expected these skeletons to appear, so he wasn¡¯t that surprised. What shocked Yang Chen was that the bottom of the pit was so huge that he couldn¡¯t see the boundary at a glance. After a simple inspection, Yang Chen realized that he had underestimated the area of the bottom of the pit. To put it this way, the deep pit that was dozens of miles wide was child¡¯s play compared to the bottom of the pit. Yang Chen estimated that the space at the bottom of the pit was at least a thousand miles wide. ¡°Patriarch Dao Kong, this place is so big. How are we going to find the legacy of the Universe Saint?¡± Chen Yang asked.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Shen Daokong shook his head.¡± I only know a little about Yu Sheng. Right now, we can only use stupid methods to search for him bit by bit.¡± ¡°If we really can¡¯t find it, then we¡¯ll burn the evil Qi here. Don¡¯t let it destroy the outside world. At least we didn¡¯t come here in vain.¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen calmed down and slowly explored the underground space with Shen Daokong. As the three of them were scouting the bottom of the space, a starry light flashed about a hundred kilometers away. Unfortunately, the three of them were quite far away from this place, so no one noticed the starry sky light. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After searching for a day, the three of them still couldn¡¯t find the legacy of the Universe Saint. Even Shen Daokong was getting impatient.¡± Could it be that the legacy of the Universe Saint disappeared along with the demons in the river of time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Li Kehui nodded.¡± We¡¯ve explored at least 500 miles, but we haven¡¯t even seen Yu Sheng¡¯s body, let alone the inheritance.¡± ¡°From what I see, either the inheritance of Universe Saint has disappeared or it isn¡¯t here at all..¡± Chapter 388 - Chapter 388: Universe Saint’s Inheritance Chapter 388: Universe Saint¡¯s Inheritance Translator: 549690339 ¡°Not here?¡± Chen Yang looked at Li Kehui.¡± Master Li, what do you mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Since you¡¯re Universe Saint, do you want your body and inheritance to be buried with these filthy things?¡±Li Kehui asked. Hearing this, Yang Chen thought for a moment. Li Kehui¡¯s words were not without reason. If he was Yu Sheng, he would naturally not want to be buried with such a group of filthy people. However, if that was the case, it would be even more difficult to find Yu Sheng. ¡°Forget it, why are you thinking so much? This place is vast and boundless. I think we haven¡¯t explored enough.¡±Shen Daokong said. ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Yang and the other man nodded and followed Shen Daokong¡¯s footsteps to continue their investigation. At this moment, Yang Chen suddenly realized that someone was patting his shoulder. ¡°Who are you?¡± Yang Chen suddenly turned around, his eyes shining with a golden light, like a bolt of lightning that pierced through the darkness. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s strange behavior naturally attracted the attention of the two. Immediately, Shen Daokong released all of his aura. He looked at the direction of the golden light with a stern gaze and asked,¡±¡±Yang ¡®er, did something happen?¡± ¡°Someone patted my shoulder just now.¡± Yang Chen frowned and said,¡± It¡¯s just that I used my bloodline power, but I still didn¡¯t see the existence that patted my shoulder just now.¡±¡± Hearing this, Shen Daokong and Li Kehui became nervous. This place was not a safe place. Anything could happen. However, the three of them still did not see anything. Seeing this, Yang Chen heaved a sigh of relief.¡± Forget it, maybe I was a little nervous and sensed wrongly.¡± Immediately, the three of them put away their divine powers and planned to continue searching. The moment the three of them turned around, cold sweat appeared on their foreheads. Because in front of the three of them, a pale white shadow appeared! ¡°Who is it?¡± Shen Daokong let out a furious roar. His aura swept out and quickly enveloped the pale white shadow. Yang Chen also circulated his bloodline to see what this shadow was. ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± What the three of them didn¡¯t expect was that this phantom actually spoke human language. At this moment, the three of them could tell that this phantom was a human phantom. Seeing this, the three of them heaved a sigh of relief. It was fine as long as he was a human, who cared what form he was in. ¡°Senior, who are you? Why are you teasing us?¡±Shen Daokong asked. Hearing this, the illusory figure smiled.¡± A name is just a code name. There¡¯s no need to be conflicted. They all call me Yu Sheng. Why don¡¯t you call me that too?¡± ¡°Yu Sheng!¡± The three of them were dumbfounded! Didn¡¯t Yu Sheng die 300,000 years ago? Then what was going on with the phantom now? Could it be that Yu Sheng wasn¡¯t dead? As if he could read their thoughts, Yu Sheng smiled and said,¡±¡±There¡¯s no need to panic. I¡¯m indeed dead. What you see now is only a wisp of my soul.¡± ¡°Back when I sealed the evil spirit, I was already prepared to die. However, my inheritance came from my master. As a disciple, I naturally couldn¡¯t let my inheritance be buried with an unfilial descendant like me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I kept this wisp of remnant soul, waiting for someone to inherit my legacy. Unfortunately, it¡¯s been 300,000 years and no one has come.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Well, it wasn¡¯t easy for me to see you. I was itching to make a joke and caused trouble for the three of you.¡± Damn, it really was Yu Sheng! The three of them exchanged glances and saw the excitement in each other¡¯s eyes. Who would have thought that they would really bump into Yu Sheng. ¡°Senior, please don¡¯t say that. Back then, you sacrificed your life to bury these demons, and you were deeply respected by us.¡±Yang Chen quickly said.. Chapter 389 - Chapter 389: The Three Great Inheritances Chapter 389: The Three Great Inheritances Translator: 549690339 ¡°Lord Yu Sheng, you used your body to feed the devil. We are in no hurry to thank you. How can we not joke about it?¡± Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, the defeated figure¡¯s face turned red.¡± Aiyoyo, say more. I like hearing this kind of words.¡±¡± Yang Chen was speechless. It was over. The glorious image of a Saint in his heart was gone. On the other hand, Shen Daokong had a look of admiration on his face.¡± I finally understand why Yu Sheng was able to ascend to the Saint Plane. Only by being so straightforward can one comprehend the Dao of Heaven and Earth.¡± When it came to cultivation, the smile on Yu Sheng¡¯s face instantly disappeared.¡± To comprehend the Great Dao, you must avoid distracting yourself.¡± ¡°After all, we humans are weak. If we are distracted, it will be difficult for us to comprehend the true Great Dao.¡± ¡°Look at those old monsters. Are they really called old monsters just because they have a long lifespan?¡± ¡°No. The reason why they are called old monsters is because they act like children. They are extremely strange and confusing.¡± ¡°Because only in this way, like a child who is innocent, unrestrained, without burdens, and without distracting thoughts, can one concentrate on comprehending the Great Dao.¡± ¡°All of this was done because we had no choice. Do you really think that we wanted to do this? In the end, everything was for cultivation.¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m only a remnant soul, I can see your current problem. The reason why you¡¯re stuck at the Dao Origin realm is because you have too many distracting thoughts.¡± ¡°Although these distracting thoughts will be of great help in the future, if you can¡¯t even get through it now, how can you talk about the future?¡± When Shen Daokong heard this, he quickly bowed and said,¡± Thank you for your guidance, sir. I will definitely remember it.¡±¡± ¡°Will distracting thoughts still help?¡± Li Kehui couldn¡¯t help but ask. Li Kehui had already cultivated to the late-stage of the Dao Origin Realm. With his talent, he had a high chance of breaking through to the Dao Origin Realm in the future. If one wanted to grow at the Dao Origin realm, they had to comprehend the Great Dao. He had heard from Yu Sheng that distracting thoughts would hinder the comprehension of the Great Dao, and Li Kehui agreed with him. However, in the next moment, Yu Sheng said that distracting thoughts would be helpful in the future, which confused Li Kehui. Was this distracting thought useful or useless? Hearing Li Kehui¡¯s question, Yu Sheng smiled and explained,¡±¡±These distracting thoughts are of course useful. If you don¡¯t believe me, look. Among those existences who can ascend to the divine realm, which one of them acts like a child at our realm?¡± ¡°Let me tell you this. If you want to ascend to the divine throne, you must comprehend the Great Dao to an exquisite realm.¡± ¡± And if we want to comprehend the realm of the uncanny, we need these distracting thoughts that we regard as ferocious beasts.¡± ¡± That¡¯s why it¡¯s a contradiction. If you want to become a deity, you have to use distracting thoughts. If you want to break through the Dao Origin and ascend to the throne, you have to abandon distracting thoughts in the future.¡± ¡± If you want, you can¡¯t give up. You can either stay in the throne for a lifetime. If you have good qualifications, you can stay in the throne. But that¡¯s all.¡±¡± ¡°Of course, there¡¯s another possibility. That is, your talent has already reached a monstrous level. You can ignore distracting thoughts and comprehend the Great Dao.¡± ¡°How many monstrous geniuses have there been in the records? In other words, how many people were able to ascend to the God Throne since the beginning of the records?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time.¡± Hearing this, the three of them shook their heads.¡± Fortunately, we were guided by Yu Sheng. We can¡¯t be more grateful. How could we complain that Yu Sheng is long-winded?¡±¡± Yang Chen and the others naturally wouldn¡¯t mind Yu Sheng¡¯s long-windedness. After all, Yu Sheng¡¯s words would be of great help to their cultivation or knowledge. If it wasn¡¯t for Yu Sheng, they wouldn¡¯t know that if they wanted to continue cultivating, apart from their own aptitude, they would also have to be naive and abandon all distracting thoughts. They would also not know that if they abandoned their distracting thoughts, they would never be able to ascend to the divine throne in this lifetime. Just like what Cosmos Saint said, this was a contradiction. It was also precisely because comprehending the Great Dao was so difficult that it caused it to be very difficult for the gods of the Alkaid World to be born. Ancestor Shen Renxu had once said that there had not been a first-rank aristocratic family in the Yaoguang World for 100,000 years. In other words, there had not been a martial artist who had ascended to the divine throne in the Yaoguang World for 100,000 years. Perhaps aptitude was one thing, but the most important thing was probably the comprehension of the Great Dao. ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s not chat anymore. If you don¡¯t think I¡¯m long-winded, I¡¯m going to. I didn¡¯t come to you this time to listen to my complaints.¡± ¡°Most importantly, I want you to inherit my inheritance.¡¯Yu Sheng smiled. Hearing this, the three people¡¯s eyes flashed with excitement. Although the content of the Great Dao that they had discussed earlier had increased their knowledge, to be honest, it did not improve their cultivation much. However, this inheritance was a genuine improvement, and everyone yearned for it. Seeing the expressions on their faces, Yu Sheng smiled and said,¡±¡±Alright, follow me.¡± After saying that, Yu Sheng took the lead and floated away. Seeing this, Yang Chen and the others quickly followed Yu Sheng¡¯s footsteps. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After walking for about 300 miles, everyone saw a place that flickered with starlight. Presumably, that was where the inheritance was located. As expected, after arriving at the starlight, the projection of Universe Saint stopped in place and turned around. He looked at the three of them and smiled.¡±Everyone, this is my inheritance. However, before you inherit my inheritance, I need you to make an oath.¡± ¡°Oath?¡± The three of them looked at each other.. Then, Shen Daokong asked,¡± Lord Yu Sheng, what oath?¡± Chapter 390 - Chapter 390: The Three Great Inheritances Chapter 390: The Three Great Inheritances Translator: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I want you to swear an oath to the heavens and earth that you will never betray the human race or collude with the demons.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want my inheritance to become a wedding dress for those evil demonsl¡¯Yu Sheng said seriously. Hearing this, the three of them did not even think about it and made a Heaven and Earth Oath together. ¡°I, Chen Yang (Li Kehui)(Shen Daokong), swear an oath to the heavens and the earth that I will never betray the human race or collude with the demons. I will definitely fight against the demons until I die.¡± ¡°If I violate this oath, I hope the Heavenly Dao will punish me and let me die without a burial place!¡± As the Heavenly Dao responded, this oath was acknowledged by the Heavenly Dao and officially took effect. Seeing this, a gratified smile appeared on Yu Sheng¡¯s face.¡± Alright, although the oath of heaven and earth can be broken by various treasures, I still hope that all of you will always remember today¡¯s oath. Don¡¯t rely on the demons and become their lackeys just because of some petty benefits!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yu Sheng. We will always remember the oath we made today. We will never betray the human race and collude with the demons.¡± Upon hearing this, a childlike smile appeared on Yu Sheng¡¯s face.¡± Alright, I¡¯m relieved now. Come in with me.¡±¡± Then, Yu Sheng¡¯s figure disappeared. Immediately after, the three of them blacked out and disappeared from this place. When the three of them came back to their senses, they realized that everything in front of them had changed. Chen Yang and the other two were currently in a large hall. The hall was brightly lit. Balls of black-brown flames illuminated every blind spot in the hall. The walls around the hall were carved with embossed sculptures, as if they were recording a person¡¯s life. Walking north along the main hall, not far away, they came across ninety-nine steps. There was a platform above the stairs, and on the platform was a magnificent dragon throne. A skeleton was sitting on the dragon throne. Its empty eyes were looking straight ahead, as if it was examining its own hall, but also as if it was looking at Yang Chen and the others. Chen Yang and the other two were stunned when they suddenly arrived here. While they were still in a daze, Yu Sheng¡¯s shadow appeared again. ¡°This is my burial ground. The skeleton above is my skeleton.¡± Hearing this, the three of them changed their expressions and bowed three times respectfully to Yu Sheng¡¯s skeleton. After bowing, Yang Chen asked,¡±¡±Lord Yu Sheng, why did you bring us here?¡± ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s for my inheritance.¡±¡± My inheritance is in the same place as my bones,¡± said Yu Sheng with a smile.¡± If you want my inheritance, you naturally have to come here.¡±¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. I have a total of five great inheritances.¡± ¡°But there are only three of you. How about this? I¡¯ll take out the three most precious inheritances for you to choose from.¡± ¡± If there¡¯s nothing suitable for you, then take out the remaining two. If there is, then please take out the remaining inheritances and help me build my old sect. This inheritance will be my sect¡¯s cornerstone treasure.¡± ¡°Can the three of you help me fulfill this small request?¡± Hearing this, the three of them hurriedly said,¡±Don¡¯t worry, Yu Sheng. We will definitely complete Yu Sheng¡¯s task¡±¡± Seeing this, Yu Sheng smiled and nodded. He then floated in front of his skeleton and stared at it for a long time. ¡°Sigh!¡± After a deep sigh, Yu Sheng touched the Dragon Throne. Immediately after, five balls of light shot out from the Dragon Throne. After using his spiritual energy to support the five balls of light, Yu Sheng once again came in front of Chen Yang and the other two. ¡°The three great inheritances I chose are the Fire Inheritance, the Array Inheritance, and the Martial Inheritance.¡± ¡°You definitely don¡¯t understand what this means. I don¡¯t need you to ask I¡¯ll explain it to you directly.¡± ¡°Firstly, the Fire Inheritance. This is actually my comprehension of the Dao of Fire. Before 1 ascended to the Saint Plane, I was always called the Fire Emperor.¡± ¡°Although the name doesn¡¯t sound as good as Yu Sheng¡¯s, it can still prove my understanding of the Dao of Fire.¡± ¡°However, I have to remind you that what I have comprehended is the Fire of Extinction of the Fire Dao. It might conflict with the Dao you have comprehended. If you accept everything from me, you can only advance according to my pace in the future.¡± Shen Daokong¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. This thing was too suitable for him. One had to know that he had comprehended the Dao of Fire. Although it was not the Fire of Extinction, was that important? He could totally change it. Shen Daokong had his own foundation, and he was also in the Dao of Fire. Even if he changed his Dao, it would not take much time. As for the future, he could only follow the steps of Cosmos Saint. In other words, the end of his life was becoming a Saint. Shen Daokong couldn¡¯t ask for more. With his current aptitude and comprehension of the Great Dao, it would be difficult for him to even become a King, let alone a Saint. In this world, how many people could ascend to the Saint Plane? Shen Daokong immediately made up his mind to obtain the Fire Inheritance no matter what. As for Yang Chen and Li Kehui, they didn¡¯t have that much desire for the inheritance of fire. Although the inheritance of the Great Dao was very precious, they didn¡¯t need it yet. Moreover, who knew if they had the Fire Extreme Body? They would definitely not be able to comprehend the Dao of Fire in this lifetime. If that was really the case, even with the comprehension of Universe Saint, they would not be able to comprehend the Dao of Fire. In the end, it would still be a waste. She might as well give it to Shen Daokong and form a good relationship with him. After he finished explaining the inheritance of fire, he continued,¡¯¡±¡®This legacy of formations is my understanding of the Dao of formations.¡± ¡°The fact that I was able to seal so many demons with my body as a foundation shows how powerful I am in the Dao of Formations.¡± ¡°In fact, back then, I was known as the number one Array Master in the world and was respectfully called the Array Saint. It can be said that my inheritance was no weaker than the Fire Inheritance.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the Dao of Formations is obscure and complicated, and requires a long period of accumulation. This is probably the weakness of this inheritance.¡± ¡°As for the martial inheritance, it¡¯s simple. There are many things inside that I understand about the martial path. ¡°Let me put it this way. As long as you comprehend enough of the Great Dao, you will be able to do it. With this inheritance of mine, you can completely cultivate without hindrance.¡± ¡°Bottlenecks don¡¯t exist for you. I also have the confidence to say this.¡± ¡°Of course, the prerequisite is that your aptitude is sufficient. If your aptitude is insufficient, my martial arts inheritance will not be able to help you.¡±Yu Sheng smiled. Hearing this, the three of them looked at each other. Good fellow, he really wanted all of them. ¡°You can discuss what you want to choose,¡± Yu Sheng said with a smile.¡± After saying that, Yu Sheng turned his head away and let the three of them discuss. Seeing this, the three of them glanced at each other. In the end, Shen Daokong was the first to speak,¡± Let me put it this way. I want the inheritance of fire.¡± ¡°You should also know how important this Fire Inheritance is to me. As long as you give this inheritance to me, I will help you with one thing unconditionally.¡± ¡°This is my promise to you.¡± Hearing this, Li Kehui smiled.¡± Senior, what are you talking about? This inheritance is suitable for you. How can we go back and fight for it?¡±¡± Chen Yang also echoed,¡± That¡¯s right, Patriarch Dao Kong. I¡¯ll give you the inheritance of fire. Why are you still talking about compensation?¡¯¡±¡® If you don¡¯t come, will we come in?¡± Shen Daokong nodded.¡± I¡¯ll remember your friendship.¡±¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After Shen Daokong made his choice, it was Chen Yang and his sister¡¯s turn. The two of them looked at each other, and then Li Kehui said,¡±¡±Chen Clan Leader, let¡¯s not beat around the bush. Just tell us our thoughts and discuss what we should choose.¡± ¡°Let me say this first. I¡¯m very interested in both the formation inheritance and the martial inheritance.¡± Yang Chen knew that Li Kehui was letting him choose first. Yang Chen didn¡¯t try to be pretentious. After seriously assessing his own abilities, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡¯¡±¡®Since Patriarch Li is free and easy, I won¡¯t waste time. I choose the martial inheritance..¡± Chapter 391 - Chapter 391: Inheritance Assessment Chapter 391: Inheritance Assessment Translator: 549690339 Yang Chen had his own reasons for choosing the martial inheritance. Just like what Universe Saint said, the Dao of Array Formation was obscure and difficult to understand. Even with the inheritance of Universe Saint, it would still take a lot of time to make a breakthrough in the Dao of Array Formation. With this time, why not comprehend the Great Dao? Didn¡¯t he hear how difficult it was to comprehend the Great Dao from Universe Saint? Yang Chen understood the principle of biting off more than one could chew. He should devote himself to martial arts for the rest of his life. All-rounder was not something Yang Chen had to consider. After choosing the martial inheritance, Yang Chen didn¡¯t have to worry about bottlenecks. As long as he had enough resources and talent, he could continue cultivating. At that time, he would naturally have a lot of time to comprehend the Great Dao, which would naturally be beneficial for his future development. Only with sufficient time to cultivate, could Yang Chen ascend to a higher position. Wouldn¡¯t that be better than becoming an Array Master? Back to the main topic. After hearing Yang Chen choose the martial inheritance, Li Kehui nodded,¡± Alright, then I¡¯ll choose the array inheritance.¡± After the three of them had chosen their inheritances, Yu Sheng turned around again.¡± Have you chosen your inheritances?¡±¡± The three of them nodded. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯m going to pass the inheritance to you guys. However, I¡¯ve set a test for these inheritances. The number of inheritances you complete will represent how many inheritances you can absorb in one go.¡± ¡°This is also for your own good. If you can¡¯t accept so many inheritances but still insist on accepting them, then you will be biting off more than you can chew.¡± ¡°As for the rest of the inheritance, I will keep it for you. Anyway, this remnant soul of mine can last for a few hundred years, which is enough for you to receive all the inheritances.¡± ¡°After you¡¯ve digested the current inheritance, you can come here to find me and receive the rest of the inheritance.¡±Yu Sheng said. Yang Chen and the other two understood what Yu Sheng meant. Yu Sheng was worried that Yang Chen and the others couldn¡¯t digest all the inheritances at once, so he handed them over in batches. This way, they could ensure that the inheritance could be used effectively by the three of them without wasting it. After thinking it through, the three of them nodded, indicating that they agreed with Yu Sheng¡¯s method. Seeing this, Yu Sheng handed the three inheritances to Chen Yang and the other two.¡± Touch the inheritances. The test will come.¡±¡± The three of them looked at each other. In the end, Shen Daokong took a step forward.¡± I¡¯ll go first.¡±¡± Shen Daokong reached out his right hand and hesitated for a moment before touching the ball of light. In an instant, Shen Daokong collapsed to the ground. Seeing this, Yang Chen and the other man instantly became nervous. Could something have happened? Seeing this, Universe Saint smiled and said,¡± Inheritances naturally have to be passed down to the spiritual level. As for this test, it is naturally targeted at each person¡¯s soul. We will see how much everyone can digest.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the test has already begun. It won¡¯t be long before this person wakes up.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re still worried, then wait until this person wakes up before touching the ball of light.¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen and Yang Chen both chose to wait. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t trust Yu Sheng, but it was better to be cautious. When Yu Sheng saw this, he wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, he revealed a satisfied expression. It was good to be cautious. Only a cautious person could live to the end and reach the peak. Just like that, no one spoke. They all looked at Shen Daokong on the ground, waiting for him to wake up. Silence, deathly stillness, time passed. An hour later, as Shen Daokong opened his eyes and gradually woke up, the atmosphere finally relaxed. Seeing that Shen Daokong had woken up, Chen Yang and Li Kehui quickly went forward and helped Shen Daok. Then, Chen Yang asked,¡±¡±Ancestor, how was it?¡± ¡°After I touched the ball of light, I appeared in a white world. I could feel that it should be a spiritual world.¡± ¡°In this place, the illusory image of the Universe Saint continuously tested me. I¡¯m stupid and only passed 13 tests.¡± At this point, Shen Daokong sighed. To be honest, he was not satisfied with this result. He had only passed 13 tests, so the inheritance he received would definitely not be too much. However, Shen Daokong understood that this was his limit. If he was greedy, then it would be just like what Yu Sheng had said. ¡°It¡¯s already not bad.¡± Just as Shen Daokong was blaming himself, Yu Sheng smiled and said,¡±¡±Although you and I are both in the Dao of Fire, the Dao of Fire is complicated and ever-changing.¡± ¡°The two of us can be regarded as two different Great Daos. It¡¯s already very good that you can pass the thirteen tests.¡± ¡°This inheritance will at least allow you to break through to the throne. Of course, the prerequisite is that your aptitude is sufficient.¡± ¡°I can see that your aptitude is still a little lacking. Next, you have to work hard in this area.¡± Shen Daokong bowed to Yu Sheng when he heard that.¡± Thank you for your guidance, Yu Sheng!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± Yu Sheng smiled and waved his hand. Then, he looked at Chen Yang and Li Kehui.¡± You two, can you touch the ball of light now?¡±¡± Seeing this, the two of them nodded. Then, they came to the ball of light and touched the inheritance they had chosen. In an instant, the two of them blacked out and collapsed. ¡°Is this the mental world that Patriarch Dao Kong spoke of?¡± Chapter 392 - Chapter 392: Inheritance Assessment (2) Chapter 392: Inheritance Assessment (2) Translator: 549690339 When Yang Chen opened his eyes, he saw a world of white. The sky was white, the earth was white, and everything around him was white, in this white world, there was a middle-aged man in blue who was extremely eye-catching. Yang Chen recognized that this blue-robed man was Yu Sheng. Yang Chen quickly bowed.¡± Greetings, Yu Sheng. Facing Yang Chen¡¯s bow, Yu Sheng said nothing and said expressionlessly,¡±¡±Inheritor, please repeat the set of fist techniques I performed.¡± Then, Yu Sheng demonstrated his fist technique to Yang Chen. At first Yang Chen could still see it clearly, but as time passed, the fist technique became faster and faster, and Yang Chen gradually lost his sight. Yang Chen¡¯s expression turned strange.¡± I can¡¯t even pass the first stage, right? That would be too embarrassing. Just as Yang Chen was in a daze, Yu Sheng finished his fist technique and said coldly,¡±¡±Repeat my fist technique from before.¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen could only brace himself and slowly practice his fist technique according to his incomplete memory. However, the more he fought, the faster Yang Chen¡¯s fist technique became. In the end, it was so fast that it was almost on par with Yu Sheng¡¯s fist technique. Yang Chen, on the other hand, had no recollection of the way he had practiced. It was as if all of this had nothing to do with him. He was just a bystander. ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s going on? I didn¡¯t even remember it, so how could I have used this set of fist techniques?¡± ¡°If I really cleared the stage, then when I receive the inheritance, will I be turned into a fool by the vast amount of knowledge?¡± Yang Chen panicked. What was going on? However, no matter how panicked Yang Chen was, his hands never stopped moving. In a short time, Yang Chen had finished this set of fist techniques. Meanwhile, Yu Sheng said expressionlessly,¡¯¡±¡®Congratulations on passing the first test. Please use the palm technique I used. immediately after, Yu Sheng ignored Chen Yang and continued his palm technique. Yang Chen was focused on the palm technique, afraid that he would miss a single move. Unfortunately, Yang Chen still didn¡¯t remember much of it. Even so, when it was his turn to display his palm technique, he still managed to display it without any obstruction and successfully passed the test. Yang Chen was flustered and excited. He was excited because every time he passed a test, he could receive more inheritances. What made him panic was that he hadn¡¯t remembered anything at all. How could he clear the level? If that was the case, when he received the inheritance, he had better not let the huge amount of knowledge break through his mind. Yu Sheng didn¡¯t care about Yang Chen¡¯s conflicting feelings. He continued to announce the assessment like a machine, announcing the success of the assessment. The third test, the fourth test, the fifth test¡­ Yang Chen passed the 13th test easily, while Yu Sheng continued with the 14th test. As for Yang Chen, he had already given up and was only looking at it from time to time. After so many tests, Yang Chen had already understood that no matter how much he remembered, when he was asked to perform martial arts, he would be able to perform it smoothly. Now, Yang Chen only had one thought in his mind, which was to give up. Anyway, he would ask Yu Sheng for advice after he went out and he would know everything. Under this indifferent attitude, Yang Chen passed another eight tests. It wasn¡¯t until the 22nd test that he stumbled. Yang Chen was overjoyed. It was finally over. But what Yang Chen didn¡¯t expect was that even though he made a few mistakes, Yu Sheng still cleared the stage. At this time, Yang Chen finally understood that it was not a requirement to not make any mistakes. As long as the mistakes were controlled within a certain range, it was still possible to clear the level. ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s continue.¡± in the outside world, Yang Chen and Yang Ming had been asleep for an hour. Shen Daokong, who was standing at the side, said awkwardly,¡± I didn¡¯t think that inside this world, I was actually the weakest. This was too embarrassing. Whether it was Chen Yang or Li Kehui, in terms of strength, they were no match for him. But in the end, these two fellows could receive more inheritances than him. How could this be reasonable? Yu Sheng smiled and explained,¡±¡±Sleeping for a long time doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯ll pass many stages.¡± ¡°Perhaps the content of this assessment is more complicated and the time taken to clear it is longer.¡± ¡°Besides, comprehending the Great Dao is harder than the martial inheritance and the array inheritance. If they were to receive the fire inheritance, they might not even be able to pass the third stage. Yu Saint¡¯s comforting words made Shen Daokong feel slightly better, in the blink of an eye, Shen Daokong laughed self-mockingly.¡± How old am I? Why do I still care about this? With so many distracting thoughts, how am I supposed to comprehend the Great Dao?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Everyone has distracting thoughts. It just depends on how you adjust them. When I was at the Dao Origin realm, I was young and vigorous, so I had more distracting thoughts than you.¡± ¡°But in the end, it still didn¡¯t affect my breakthrough to the Void Piercing realm. At the end of the day, distracting thoughts were not scary. You just had to learn to adjust them.¡¯Yu Sheng said. Shen Daokong pursed his lips when he heard Yu Sheng¡¯s words. Good heavens, these words sounded like he was comforting himself, but he felt that Yu Sheng was just showing off his talent. Yu Sheng also realized that his words were a little arrogant. He immediately smiled and pretended that he had not said anything. At this time, Li Kehui opened his eyes and gradually woke up. Seeing this, Shen Daokong quickly helped Li Kehui up.¡± How was it? How many checkpoints did you pass?¡±¡± Hearing this, Li Kehui smiled awkwardly.¡± Well, I¡¯m not talented and only passed nine rounds.¡± Shen Daokong heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was not the worst. If he really couldn¡¯t beat Li Kehui, even if their inheritances were different, Shen Daokong would still feel a little disappointed. After all, according to common logic, the more powerful a person was, the more knowledge they could receive, or rather, the more inheritance they could receive. Shen Daokong smiled and said,¡± Don¡¯t be discouraged. The art of formations is obscure and difficult to understand. In addition, you haven¡¯t studied it before, so you don¡¯t have any foundation at all. It¡¯s already very good that you can pass the nine stages.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The person who came to me estimated that a person who has never come into contact with array formations is already qualified to pass the third stage. Your ninth stage is already very outstanding.¡±Yu Sheng also consoled him. Hearing this, Li Kehui took a deep breath.¡± Thank you, seniors. I know my own situation. I¡¯m very satisfied with this.¡±¡± ¡°Perhaps my aptitude is not good enough, forcefully accepting the inheritance is a waste. I¡¯ve already decided that after I get out, I¡¯ll find an array master with monstrous talent and give him the inheritance of the Universe Saint. No matter what, I can¡¯t let the legacy of the Universe Saint disappear into thin air because of my stupidity.¡± Hearing this, Yu Sheng smiled and shook his head.¡± There¡¯s no need. You should keep this inheritance.¡± -Moreover, there are many insights in this inheritance. It¡¯s impossible to teach it to others. After all, one can only experience it themselves.¡± ¡°As for the rest of the things, they are nothing much. Other than some precious formations, there is nothing too valuable.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not worth it to search for an heir with such fanfare. -I appreciate your kindness. If you really want to do something for me, then find an inheritor for the remaining two inheritances.¡± ¡°Although these two inheritances are not worth much, if converted to martial arts inheritances, they can only help martial artists break through to the Void Piercing realm.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Your three legacies can¡¯t compare at all. ¡°However, these two inheritances belong to my sect. I really can¡¯t bear to let these inheritances disappear from the world.¡± Upon hearing this, the two of them nodded solemnly.¡± Don¡¯t worry, Cosmos Saint. We will do our best to find an heir for Cosmos Saint!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yu Sheng smiled and nodded. With their assurance, he could finally breathe a sigh of relief. In the eyes of Universe Saint, it was fine if his own inheritance dissipated, but the inheritance of his sect had to be preserved no matter what. After chatting for a while, the three of them turned their attention to Yang Chen.. How many tests could Yang Chen pass? Chapter 397 - Chapter 397: Discussion of the Three Great Chambers of Commerce Chapter 397: Discussion of the Three Great Chambers of Commerce Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Alright, since the three of you have finished refining the first stage of the inheritance, I won¡¯t keep you any longer. When you have completely digested the first stage of the inheritance, come and look for me to receive the next stage of the inheritance. After saying that, Yu Sheng took back the three inheritances and indicated that the three of them could leave. Seeing this, the three of them looked at each other and bowed together.¡± We will remember your kindness. Lord Yu Sheng, we will take our leave!¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± Yu Sheng waved his right hand and the three of them disappeared. Then, Yu Sheng looked at the empty hall and sighed. -When will the Evil Demon Calamity be completely resolved¡­¡± After they came out of the hall, the three of them looked at each other and then laughed silently. The harvest this time was not small. Although it had taken a year, it would not be a problem to harvest it in ten years, let alone a year. ¡°Before we have the ability to protect ourselves, it¡¯s best not to tell anyone about what happened here.¡±Shen Daokong reminded her as if he had recalled something. Chen Yang and Li Kehui nodded.¡± We understand.¡±¡± Although this inheritance could only be engraved in the mind and slowly digested, it would still be troublesome if others knew about it. For the sake of safety and to save trouble, it was better not to tell anyone about what happened here. Seeing that both of them knew the severity of the matter, Shen Daokong did not say anything else. Instead, he brought up something else.¡± Let¡¯s go. We haven¡¯t been back for a year. Something big might happen.¡±¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask that Gu Mu to help expand? ¡°In two years, I¡¯m afraid it has expanded quite a bit. I reckon that the remaining two chambers of commerce should have reacted. We should go back early and make preparations in advance.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Go back early.¡± When Yang Chen and the other two returned, outside the Endless Mountains, in the main shop of the Yang City branch of the Royal Chamber of Commerce, the branch president of the Royal Chamber of Commerce, Chu Ge, was staring at the pill in front of him with a gloomy expression. ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that someone would actually use an array to sell pills to those rank 6 forces. Very good!¡± -Not only are they fighting for business with the Royal Chamber of Commerce, but they are also ruining Dynasty¡¯s plans!¡± After roaring twice, Pavilion Chu calmed down and looked at the Great Elder.¡± Great Elder, does the dynasty know about this?¡± ¡°Got it.¡± The First Elder said. Hearing this, Pavilion Chu took a deep breath.¡± What instructions does the dynasty have?¡± ¡°Dynasty told us to destroy the Longyue Merchant Association and the forces behind it at all costs. We must destroy them as well.¡± ¡°When necessary, we can invite the members of the upper clan to come over and support us.¡±The First Elder said. Hearing the Great Elder¡¯s words, Pavilion Chu pondered for a long time before shattering the pill in front of him.¡± Go, send an invitation to Guild Leader Valley Shepherd and Yang Mo Chamber of Commerce. Tell them that I have something to discuss with them.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Qi Zhen Pavilion was one of the many restaurants in Yang City. Unlike other restaurants, the Qi Zhen Pavilion didn¡¯t care about their customers. They didn¡¯t care if their customers came or not. As a result, Qi Zhen Pavilion¡¯s business was getting worse by the day. But even so, the Qi Zhen Pavilion still showed no signs of closing down. On the contrary, it developed even better. All the restaurant managers were confused about this. They didn¡¯t know what was going on. Actually, the answer was very simple. There was a power behind the Qi Zhen Pavilion that provided the funds, which made the Qi Zhen Pavilion fearless. This was because the faction behind this did not intend to use the Qi Zhen Pavilion for profit. They only wanted to use the Qi Zhen Pavilion as a cover so that they could discuss some shameful matters here. That¡¯s right, this Qi Zhen Pavilion was established by the three major chambers of commerce. The purpose was to provide a place for the three major chambers of commerce to discuss matters. There were many forces in Sun City. Even the three major chambers of commerce were afraid of being probed by other spies. Only in this place could the three major chambers of commerce discuss matters with ease. After all, no force would spend so much effort to investigate a restaurant. Qi Zhen Pavilion, in a quiet room. The presidents of the three major chambers of commerce sat side by side. Apart from the presidents of the three major chambers of commerce, the others were all chased out by Pavilion Chu. Silence, silence, silence. As if feeling that this silence was not a solution, Pavilion Chu coughed and smiled.¡±Hahaha, everyone, I invited you here today because there¡¯s a major matter that poses a threat to the safety of our three chambers of commerce.¡± ¡± Threaten the three merchant associations?¡± Gu Mu smiled as he looked at the Chu Pavilion.¡± President Chu, don¡¯t try to scare us. How can a palm-sized place like this threaten the safety of the three major chambers of commerce?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°This is Dynasty¡¯s back garden, and Dynasty has a close relationship with the three merchant associations.¡± ¡°With Dynasty¡¯s help, how could something that would endanger the three major merchant associations happen?¡± Hearing the words of the two guild leaders, Pavilion Chu didn¡¯t want to do business. If it were him, he wouldn¡¯t believe that there was something that could threaten the three major chambers of commerce. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, the truth was right there. He had to believe it even if he didn¡¯t want to. Pavilion Chu took a deep breath and explained,¡¯¡±¡®Everyone, listen to me. Do you still remember the Longyue Merchant Association?¡± ¡°I remember.¡± Gu Mu smiled and said,¡± Isn¡¯t the Longyue Chamber of Commerce here to compete with the Yu Chamber of Commerce for business? However, after being suppressed by the three major chambers of commerce, the Longyue Chamber of Commerce has already restrained themselves..¡±¡± Chapter 398 - Chapter 398: The Discussion of the Three Great Chambers of Commerce Chapter 398: The Discussion of the Three Great Chambers of Commerce Translator: 549690339 , ¡°Currently, only those rank 6 forces have dealings with the Longyue Chamber of Commerce. However, they could not be blamed for this. After all, the goods of the Longyue Chamber of Commerce were indeed good.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, President Yang, don¡¯t blame me for being harsh. This matter concerns your future business, so why aren¡¯t you concerned?¡¯1 ¡°We¡¯ve always been very attentive.¡±¡± We¡¯ve been suppressing the Longyue Merchant Association the most in the past two years,¡± Yang Mo said in astonishment.¡± How can we care?¡±¡± ¡°You know what I mean.¡± Gu Mu waved his hand.¡± The Longyue Chamber of Commerce has so many special elixirs, but you can¡¯t even find a single recipe. Is this the result of your efforts?¡± ¡°I heard that the Longyue Chamber of Commerce is about to launch an enhanced version of the Longevity Extending Pill. When this pill is released, we won¡¯t be able to stop even a seventh-rank force, let alone a sixth-rank force.¡± Hearing this, Yang Mo felt a little awkward. After searching for several years, he still couldn¡¯t find anything. This made Yang Mo feel embarrassed. Now that Gu Mu had placed him in front of the stage, Yang Mo felt even more embarrassed. ¡°President Gu, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve already made great progress. In less than half a year, we¡¯ll definitely be able to research the special pill of the Longyue Chamber of Commerce.¡±Yang Mo said. Hearing this, Gu Mu smiled. Researched it? It¡¯s all thanks to your research. This medicinal pill is non-existent to begin with. Can you guys still create something out of nothing? ¡°President Yang, give up. You won¡¯t be able to research it no matter what.¡±Suddenly, Pavilion Chu said something. Hearing this, Yang Mo¡¯s expression turned ugly. What does this mean? Are you looking down on us? As if understanding Yang Mo¡¯s meaning, Chu Ge explained,¡¯¡±¡®President Yang, don¡¯t think too much. I don¡¯t mean to look down on you.¡± ¡°No? Then why are you so sure that we can¡¯t research it no matter what?¡± Yang Mo¡¯s tone was already very rude. Yang Mo could not be blamed for being angry. Although the Yu Chamber of Commerce was indeed inferior to the Royal Chamber of Commerce and the Yuan Chamber of Commerce, it did not mean that the other two major Chambers of Commerce could insult the Yu Chamber of Commerce as they pleased. Behind the Yu Chamber of Commerce, there was still a powerful Rank- 5 force that could not be insulted. Seeing this, Pavilion Chu knew that if he didn¡¯t say anything, the enmity between the two families would definitely be formed. Immediately, Pavilion Chu took out a pill from her sleeve.¡± Do you recognize this pill?¡± Isn¡¯t this just a Beauty Pill? What¡¯s so special about it?¡±Gu Mu glanced at it and felt his heart skip a beat. However, he pretended not to know anything on the surface. President Gu, you can take a good look. Is this really a Beauty Pill?¡±Pavilion Chu smiled. Hearing this, Gu Mu carefully sized up the Beauty Pill in Pavilion Chu¡¯s hand and said,¡±Isn¡¯t this the Beauty Pill?¡± ¡°Yes, this is a Beauty Pill.¡± Yang Mo added.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Pavilion Chu grinned. Then, a surge of spiritual energy whizzed out of her body and washed over the Beauty Pill. After the cleansing, Pavilion Chu smiled and said,¡±¡±Guys, are you still using the Beauty Pill?¡± ¡°This is¡­Meridian Unlocking Pill!¡± Suddenly, Gu Mu stood up from the chair and said in disbelief, ¡°¡±President Chu, this¡­What is going on?¡± Yang Mo stood up as well.¡± Guild Leader Chu, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Please sit down.¡±Pavilion Chu smiled and pointed at the chair. After the two sat down, Pavilion Chu continued,¡±That¡¯s why I said earlier that President Yang doesn¡¯t need to study it.¡± ¡°Because this so-called strengthened version of the pill is non-existent. How could it be developed?¡± ¡°The real target of the Longyue Merchant Association has always been those rank-6 forces. They used the Bewildering Formation to turn the cultivation pills into pills like the Beauty Pills. Their goal is to cover our sight so that they can sell cultivation resources to the rank-6 forces.¡± ¡°No wonder.¡± ¡± I was wondering how much we investigated, but we couldn¡¯t find the pill formulas. So it turns out that the pill formulas for the Enhancing Pill don¡¯t exist at all.¡± Guild Leader Yang said in relief.¡± ¡°Humph! The power behind the Longyue Chamber of Commerce was smart.¡± ¡°President Yang, now is not the time to praise your opponent.¡± Pavilion Chu put away the pills and looked at Gu Mu and Yang Mo with a serious expression.¡± The two of you, this Longyue Chamber of Commerce harbors evil intentions. We must destroy them. This is also the intention of the dynasty.¡± ¡°So, what does this have to do with us?¡±Gu Mu laughed. ¡°What did you say?¡± Pavilion Chu narrowed her eyes.¡± It has nothing to do with you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it has nothing to do with us.¡±Gu Mu stopped smiling and released his aura. Yang Mo saw that the two of them were about to fight and quickly stopped them.¡±Gentlemen, gentlemen, harmony breeds wealth.¡± ¡°President Gu, President Chu hasn¡¯t finished yet. Let him finish first. What if it has something to do with us?¡± ¡°President Chu, you too. President Gu was just joking. Our three chambers of commerce have always been on the same side.¡± Hearing this, Gu Mu withdrew his aura. As for Pavilion Chu, she cupped her hands.¡± President Gu, I¡¯m sorry for being rude.¡± b ¡°But President Gu, this matter is indeed related to the survival of our three chambers of commerce.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to know the details,¡± Gu Mu said. Seeing that Gu Mu had the intention to reconcile, Pavilion Chu heaved a sigh of relief and quickly said,¡±It seems that the Longyue Merchant Association is targeting the Royal Merchant Association and the royal family behind us.¡± ¡°But think about it carefully. Why did these Rank-6 forces continue to sell your goods?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take President Gu¡¯s Yuan Consortium Chamber of Commerce as an example. If the strength of those Sixth Rank Chambers of Commerce increases, would they still need treasures like Spirit Tools to increase the combat strength of warriors?¡± ¡°You have to know that their spirit stones are controlled by the dynasty.¡± ¡°Now that my strength has increased, I¡¯ll definitely give up on these treasures that increase my combat strength if I can.¡± ¡°If they really gave up on the treasure, they would choose a treasure with a lower price. Isn¡¯t this a blow to the Yuan Chamber of Commerce?¡± ¡°As for the Yu Chamber of Commerce, there¡¯s no need to talk about it. It¡¯s the same logic. The reason why those Rank-6 forces buy your goods, other than special treasures like the Longevity Pills, is because our Imperial Chamber of Commerce limits them, causing them to be unable to spend spirit stones?¡± ¡°Now that they can buy cultivation resources, do you think they will still go to your Chamber of Commerce to buy treasures?¡± ¡°At that time, you can only earn the Spiritual Stones of those Rank-7 and Rank-8 forces. How many Spiritual Stones can they have?¡± At this point, Gu Mu and Yang Mo¡¯s faces turned ugly. Although what Pavilion Chu said was a little exaggerated, it was the truth. If those rank-6 forces kept buying the goods of the Longyue Chamber of Commerce, it would be a loss for the Chamber of Commerce. Of course, Gu Mu¡¯s ugly expression was fake. He was indeed thinking about something, but he was thinking about how to hold Pavilion Chu and pass the information to Yang Chen. After taking in their expressions, Pavilion Chu smiled and said,¡±That is why I say that the Dragon Leap Chamber of Commerce has to be destroyed. Otherwise, it will be a devastating blow to our three major chambers of commerce.¡± ¡°Destroy the Longyue Merchant Association? It was not easy to destroy the Longyue Chamber of Commerce. There was also a powerful force behind it.¡±Gu Mu said worriedly. ¡°A great power?¡± ¡°President Gu, are you talking about the Li family of Qianyuan who was expelled, or the Chen family who is only at Level Seven?¡±¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°President Gu, you are too careful. The Li Family of Qianyuan had been banished for 1,000 years. 1,000 years! One should know that the lifespan of a mighty figure was only 1,600 years.¡± ¡°In the past 1,000 years, the gap between the Qianyuan Li family and the ordinary fifth-grade forces has long been like a chasm.¡± The current Li family is no different from a demonic beast with its teeth pulled out and its cultivation crippled.¡± ¡°As for the Chen family, they are ants. They are not worth mentioning. There is no need for the dynasty to do anything. Any elder from the three chambers of commerce can destroy the Chen family.¡± ¡°To tell you the truth, Dynasty¡¯s plan was not just to destroy the Longyue Merchant Association.. Dynasty will also destroy the forces behind it!¡± Chapter 399 - Chapter 399: Chapter 289-Going to Sun City Again Chapter 399: Chapter 289-Going to Sun City Again Translator: 549690339 ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Li family of Qianyuan or the ant-like Chen family, the dynasty has no intention of letting them go.¡± Pavilion Chu told the two of them about Dynasty¡¯s plan coldly while observing their expressions. Gu Mu didn¡¯t change much, he was still smiling. As for Yang Mo, he looked excited and worried. ¡°President Chu, is Dynasty really planning to do this?¡±Gu Mu smiled at Pavilion Chu. ¡°Naturally.¡± ¡°In that case, please forgive me for not being able to participate. Farewell.¡¯Then, Gu Mu stood up and was about to leave. Seeing this, Pavilion Chu quickly moved in front of Gu Mu.¡± President Gu, can you tell me the reason?¡± Gu Mu glanced at the arm in front of him and smiled,¡±¡±Forget it. The three merchants are united against a common enemy. It¡¯s not impossible for me to tell you the reason.¡± ¡°Chairman Chu, let me ask you, whose branch is this Li family?¡± Pavilion Chu frowned.¡± Who doesn¡¯t know about the branch of Mianyang¡¯s Li family? However, the Li Family of Mianyang has already expelled the Li Family of Qianyuan. If we deal with the Li Family of Qianyuan, the Li Family of Mianyang will not say anything.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t say what? Hahaha¡­¡± Gu Mu laughed out loud. Seeing this, Pavilion Chu suppressed the anger in her heart and asked,¡±What¡¯s so funny about this? Will the Li Family of Mianyang stand up for the Li Family of Qianyuan?¡± ¡°Naturally.¡± Gu Mu flung his sleeves and sat back down on the chair.¡± Although the Li Family of Mianyang expelled the Li Family of Qianyuan, he is still an old ancestor. Blood is thicker than water!¡± ¡°Now that there¡¯s a force that wants to deal with its own people, and this force is not under the control of Mianyang¡¯s Li family, do you think Mianyang¡¯s Li family will let this force go?¡± ¡°To put it bluntly, this is Mianyang¡¯s Li family¡¯s back garden, and in his back garden, there is a dynasty that is not under his control.¡± ¡°The Mianyang Li family originally wanted to deal with this dynasty, but they had no excuse. Now that this dynasty has personally handed the saber to the Mianyang Li family, how can the Mianyang Li family not be tempted? How can we not make a move?¡± Pavilion Chu nodded thoughtfully.¡± Chairman Gu, you mean that if Dynasty chooses to take action, the Li family of Mianyang will definitely take the opportunity to make trouble.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Gu Mu smiled and looked at Pavilion Chu.¡± Since the Li family of Mianyang has decided to clean up this dynasty, how can we let go of the Royal Chamber of Commerce that is under the dynasty¡¯s rule?¡± ¡°The other two chambers of commerce that are inextricably linked to the dynasty are also involved in the operation to destroy the Li family of Qianyuan. Do you think the Li family of Mianyang will let them go?¡± ¡°Therefore, once you decide to destroy the Li Family of Qianyuan, our Yuan Clan Chamber of Commerce will never participate in it. When necessary, we will give some help to the Li Family of Qianyuan.¡± ¡°President Chu, don¡¯t blame us for being heartless. We still want to continue living and earning spirit stones.¡± Gu Mu¡¯s words caused Chu Ge to fall into deep thought. What Gu Mu said was true. Dynasty had never been under the Li family¡¯s control, and it was located behind the Li family. The Li family had long regarded Dynasty as a thorn in their side. Now that they had finally found an opportunity, the Li family of Mianyang would definitely not let it go. The Li family would also not forgive the three of them as pawns. After all, there were quite a lot of goods in the three chambers of commerce. The Li family was still willing to swallow this fat meat. Chu Ge wasn¡¯t the only one who thought of this. Yang Mo also thought of this. Immediately, Yang Mo tried to dissuade him,¡±That¡¯s right, President Chu. We should still be cautious. Don¡¯t forget, the closest place to this place was the Li family of Mianyang.¡± Chu Ge looked at Yang Mo, then at Gu Mu. He sighed deeply,¡± Then, what do you think we should do?¡± ¡°What should we do? It was very simple. First, Dynasty could not appear. Secondly, we can¡¯t directly target the Li family.¡±Gu Mu said. ¡°Dynasty can¡¯t make an appearance?¡± Pavilion Chu narrowed his eyes and sneered at Gu Mu.¡± President Gu, I¡¯m afraid you think too highly of the three chambers of commerce. If Dynasty doesn¡¯t show up, how can we defeat the Li family of Qianyuan?¡± ¡°You have to know that the Qian family has a Dao Origin Venerable.¡± ¡°As for not being able to deal with Li, even if we take care of the Longyue Merchant Association, it won¡¯t be long before the Huyue Merchant Association and the Wolf Leaping Merchant Association appear again.¡± Gu Mu didn¡¯t rush to answer Pavilion Chu¡¯s question. Instead, he smiled at Yang Mo,¡± President Yang, look, President Chu is still as impatient as ever.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even hear me out and you¡¯re already in a hurry to refute me. What¡¯s the point of cooperating like this? President Yang, in my eyes, it¡¯s best for the two of us to get out of here as soon as possible.¡± Hearing this, Yang Mo looked at Chu Ge.¡± President Chu, don¡¯t be anxious. Let President Gu explain.¡±¡± ¡°What if President Gu has a good plan to defeat the enemy?¡± Seeing Yang Mo say this, Chu Ge took a deep breath and then cupped his hands towards Gu Mu, asking for guidance from President Gu.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Since President Chu has said so, then I will explain.¡± Gu Mu sorted out his thoughts and then smiled,¡±¡±! didn¡¯t let Dynasty come forward because I wanted to shut up Mianyang¡¯s Li family.¡± ¡°After all, the Li family of Mianyang is founded on benevolence and righteousness. If Dynasty doesn¡¯t make a move, then the Li family can¡¯t do anything to Dynasty.¡± ¡°As for not dealing with the Li family, it¡¯s the same purpose. As long as we don¡¯t openly target the Li family, the Li family of Mianyang can¡¯t do anything to us.¡± ¡°At that time, we can say that we didn¡¯t know that the Qianyuan Li Family was behind the Longyue Chamber of Commerce..¡± Chapter 400 - Chapter 400: Going to Sun City Again Chapter 400: Going to Sun City Again Translator: 549690339 ¡°Moreover, our three chambers of commerce don¡¯t have a Dao Origin Supremacy. We¡¯re already at a disadvantage compared to the Li family. If we win, the Mianyang Li family won¡¯t be able to say anything.¡± ¡°What can he say? His own family is not capable, so how can he forcefully take revenge? Unless he doesn¡¯t want that benevolence and righteousness anymore.¡± ¡°As for the problem of treating the symptoms but not the root cause, President Chu, you don¡¯t have to worry. The Longyue Chamber of Commerce was founded by the Li Family of Qianyuan. The Li Family of Qianyuan will definitely not give up easily.¡± ¡°At that time, the Li Family of Qianyuan will definitely send experts to help the Longyue Chamber of Commerce. We can take this opportunity to teach the Li Family a lesson.¡± After hearing Gu Mu¡¯s idea, Yang Mo¡¯s face was filled with excitement as he clapped his hands.¡± ¡°President Chu, if we follow President Gu¡¯s plan, we can solve this problem without offending Mianyang¡¯s Li family.¡± Pavilion Chu fell into silence, as if she was considering the feasibility of Gu Mu¡¯s actions. After a while, Pavilion Chu looked at Gu Mu again.¡± President Gu, there is one thing you haven¡¯t considered, and that is the Dao Origin Venerable of the Li Family of Qianyuan.¡± ¡°Without the help of the dynasty, we can¡¯t deal with this Daoyuan Supremacy.¡± ¡°President Chu, we can¡¯t deal with them, but someone else can.¡± Gu Mu smiled.¡± ¡°You mean¡­¡± Chu Ge suddenly swallowed the words that were about to come out of his mouth. He looked at Yang Mo and smiled.-President Yang, I still have some private matters to discuss with President Gu. Can you¡­¡± ¡°I understand, I understand¡± Yang Mo quickly stood up and walked out of the room before closing the door. After Yang Mo left, Pavilion Chu lowered her voice.¡± President Gu, do you mean to ask the sect master to help?¡± ¡°Only when Lord Shangzong makes a move will we have a chance of victory. ¡°Gu Mu said. Hearing this, Pavilion Chu pondered for a long time before gritting her teeth and saying,¡¯¡±¡®Alright, I¡¯ll let Lord Shangzong take action.¡± ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll make a trip to Dynasty and ask the president to invite the lord of the sect. As for President Gu, you¡¯ll keep an eye on them to ensure that nothing unexpected happens here.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Gu Mu smiled and nodded. The reason why Gu Mu said so much was to slow them down and give them time to prepare. Now that the plan was complete, it was time for him to inform Yang Chen and the others. After the discussion, the three of them returned to their respective chambers of commerce. As for Gu Mu, after confirming that he was not followed, he turned around and went to the Longyue Chamber of Commerce. In the meeting hall of the Longyue Chamber of Commerce. After bringing Gu Mu here, Li Kehua dispersed the others and asked,¡±¡±President Gu, do you have anything to tell me? ¡°It¡¯s like this. The Royal Chamber of Commerce is already preparing to make a move. I¡¯ve held them back for the time being. Elder, please inform the Li family and Chen family of this news.¡± Then, Gu Mu didn¡¯t want to stay any longer and left. After getting the exact news, Li Kehua thought for a while and handed the Longyue Merchant Association to the First Elder of the Merchant Association. He then rode on his spiritual beast and quickly rushed to the Endless Mountain Range. In the Endless Mountains, Chen City, Chen Family. Yang Chen had just returned when he received a message from the Li family. The Li family head had invited him over to discuss something. It was also specially marked that the matter was urgent and that they should go quickly. Yang Chen already had a guess about this. It should be the plan outside the Endless Mountains that had begun to draw in the net. Yang Chen did not bother to rest. After giving Chen Xuan a few simple instructions, he brought Shen Daokong and rushed to the Li family. In order to save time, Yang Chen even released the Pegasus and rode it to the Li family. Two days later, in the Li family¡¯s meeting hall. After Yang Chen and Shen Daokong arrived, Li Kehui quickly brought them to the meeting hall. Elder Li Kehua was also waiting there. After entering, Li Kehui ignored the formalities and looked directly at Li Kehua.¡± Elder Kehua, tell the Chen Clan Leader the news.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Yes.¡± Li Kehua nodded and said,¡±Lord Chen, President Gu sent a message saying that the Royal Chamber of Commerce already knows about our secret and is preparing to take action.¡± ¡°And President Gu has temporarily stalled the Royal Chamber of Commerce and asked us to send people over as soon as possible. Then, Li Kehua looked at Li Kehui. Li Kehui waved his hand, indicating for Li Kehua to leave first. After Li Kehui left the hall, he sat on the main seat and looked at Chen Yang, who was sitting on the guest seat.¡± Chen Clan Leader, Senior Shen, what should we do now?¡¯¡±¡® Yang Chen thought for a moment and said,¡±Since President Gu has already sent the news, let¡¯s go there directly.¡±¡± ¡°1 believe that during this period of time, the three major merchant associations have been suppressing us. Now that we¡¯ve wiped them out, isn¡¯t this the day we¡¯ve been waiting for?¡± ¡°The most important thing now is how to stabilize the other forces after we deal with them. We need to ensure that there won¡¯t be too much chaos here.¡± Hearing this, Li Kehui smiled.¡± Don¡¯t worry about that. I think President Gu has already handled it. After we go over, we can ask President Gu directly. ¡°Even if it doesn¡¯t work, we can use the Longyue Chamber of Commerce. There won¡¯t be any problems in the short term.¡± ¡°As for the future, if it really doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll hand over the Longyue Merchant Association to the Shen or Li Clan in exchange for some resources.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡± Yang Chen nodded and then looked at Li Kehui.¡± Master Li, are the experts of the Li family ready?¡±¡± ¡°Everything has been prepared. The Li family ancestor and the experts on stage are all ready except for the few people who stayed behind to guard the family.¡±Li Kehui smiled. Seeing this, Yang Chen turned to look at the Endless Mountains.¡± In that case, let¡¯s go!¡±¡± Immediately, Li Kehui quietly gathered the Li family¡¯s experts together and then rushed to the Endless Mountains with Chen Yang. Outside the Endless Mountain Range, after looking at the experts behind him, Chen Yang released the Pegasus.¡± Everyone, let¡¯s move.¡±¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Immediately, a group of people leaped onto the Heavenly Horse¡¯s back. Then, the Heavenly horse flapped its wings and flew out of the Endless Mountain Range. Three days later, outside Yang City. After landing in a deserted place, Yang Chen put away his Pegasus and looked at the Li Family powerhouses who had followed him.¡± Everyone, we have to disguise ourselves and pretend to be a merchant group entering Yangcheng.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble everyone to disguise themselves as a merchant group.¡± ¡°Family Head Chen is too polite. As long as we can complete the mission, there¡¯s nothing wrong with doing odd jobs.¡±Li Kehui smiled. Then, under Li Kehui¡¯s arrangement, Yang Chen and the others quickly dressed up as a caravan and took out some prepared carriages from their storage bags. Yang Chen took out a few Storm Wolves and used them as demonic beasts to pull the carriage. Then, everyone rushed to Yang City. The reason for this was naturally to conceal everyone¡¯s whereabouts. Although he might be suspected, at the very least, the chances were much lower. After entering Sun City without any obstructions, Yang Chen led the convoy toward the Longyue Chamber of Commerce¡¯s territory. As for Li Kehua, he went to the Longyue Merchant Association alone. As the president of the Longyue Merchant Association, he definitely could not stay with Chen Yang and the others. Otherwise, he would definitely be suspected. At the same time, the Great Elder of the Chamber of Commerce had also heard the news of Chen Yang and the others ¡®arrival. He immediately instructed Black One,¡± Black One, bring the Family Head and the others to the inn that we have prepared. First, settle them down. Then, bring them to the Chamber of Commerce in batches.¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Black One nodded and disappeared from the chamber of commerce. Yang Chen and the others did not walk for long in Sun City before they ran into Black One. When Black One saw the crowd, he quickly came to the side of the convoy and said to Chen Yang,¡±Gentlemen, I was sent by the shopkeeper to discuss business with you. Please follow me. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yang Chen and Li Kehui looked at each other, then led the convoy to catch up with Black One. In an inn near the Longyue Chamber of Commerce in a rather remote location. After everyone settled down, Black One then went to Li Kehui¡¯s room. Yang Chen and Shen Daokong were also waiting for Black One. ¡°Greetings, clan head, Chen clan head, senior!¡±After entering, Black One quickly bowed. Seeing this, Li Kehui helped Black One up.¡± Black One, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. How do you want us to transfer the Longyue Merchant Association over?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. The elders asked me to settle down the elders first and then bring you to the Longyue Chamber of Commerce in batches.¡±Black One.. Chapter 401 - Chapter 401: Preparing for the Great War Chapter 401: Preparing for the Great War Translator: 549690339 ¡°Are we bringing them over in batches? That works too.¡± Yang Chen nodded and looked at Black One.¡± Thank you for your hard work.¡±¡± ¡°What are you saying, Chen Clan Leader? This is my duty.¡±Black One smiled and shook his head. Then, he asked,¡±Patriarch, who should we bring over first?¡± Li Kehui glanced at Yang Chen and said,¡±¡±Bring me, Patriarch Chen, and Senior over first. We have something to discuss with Gu Mu, so it¡¯s best to arrive early.¡± Black One nodded. Then, he led Chen Yang and the other two to the Longyue Chamber of Commerce according to the route that they had prepared in advance. They successfully brought everyone to the Longyue Chamber of Commerce without disturbing the three major chambers of commerce. In the meeting hall of the Longyue Chamber of Commerce, after the three of them sat down, Li Kehua asked,¡±¡±Patriarch, is there anything you need me to do?¡± Li Kehui looked at Chen Yang,¡± Chen Family Head, what do you think?¡±¡± Yang Chen held his teacup and thought for a while. Then, he placed the teacup on the mahogany table beside him and looked at Li Kehua with a smile.¡± Since the other party is going to start a war, we naturally have to get some information.¡± ¡°Elder Ke Lu, please bring Gu Mu here.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Li Ke nodded and turned to leave. After Li Kehui left, he asked,¡±¡±If we call Gu Mu over at this time, wouldn¡¯t it arouse suspicion?¡± ¡°There will definitely be danger, but compared to the information we have, we can only take the risk.¡±Yang Chen smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Li Kehui nodded and then kept silent, waiting for Gu Mu¡¯s arrival. Gu Mu didn¡¯t make them wait for long. In less than two hours, Gu Mu followed Li Kehua to the meeting hall. Seeing Gu Mu come over, Chen Yang stood up and said with a smile,¡±¡±Long time no see. How has President Gu been recently?¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern, Chen Clan Leader.¡±Gu Mu replied with a smile. ¡°Hahaha, come, President Gu, please take a seat.¡± After Gu Mu sat down, Yang Chen returned to his seat with a smile and asked,¡±¡±President Gu, how did your mission go?¡± Gu Mu picked up the cup of tea and wanted to quench his thirst. When he saw Chen Yang asking him, Gu Mu put the cup of tea aside and cupped his hands,¡±Reporting to Chen Clan Leader, the mission was completed quite well.¡± ¡± First, it¡¯s those rank 6 forces. Under my influence, all the rank 6 forces, even those loyal to the Devil Origin Palace, have started doing business with the Longyue Merchant Association.¡± ¡°Given the current situation, even if the three major merchant associations disappear overnight, the Longyue Merchant Association can replace them. It won¡¯t affect the daily cultivation needs of a rank-6 organization.¡± ¡°I know all this.¡± Yang Chen smiled and shook his head.¡± What I want to ask is, how many Rank-6 forces are willing to be on our side?¡± Hearing this, Gu Mu took out a piece of paper from his pocket and respectfully handed it to Chen Yang,¡± Chen Clan Leader, this is the meaning of each rank 6 force.¡±¡± ¡°There are a total of 13 Rank-6 forces now. They¡¯ve already made it clear that they¡¯re willing to stand on our side and resist the demonic cultivators with us.¡± ¡°There are also 23 Rank-6 forces who are neutral. Although they won¡¯t help us, they won¡¯t help the Fiendish Cultivators either. After the war ends, if we win, they will help us rebuild order.¡± ¡°This is the condition that they have to pay in order to guarantee their neutrality.¡± ¡°The remaining ten rank 6 forces are all loyal to Devil Origin Palace. They will definitely help when the three major merchant associations attack Longyue Merchant Association together.¡± ¡°Chen Clan Leader, although there are not many forces that are loyal to Devil Origin Palace, they are the top figures in the alliance.¡± Yang Chen glanced at the contents of the paper and handed it to Li Kehui. He then looked at Gu Mu,¡± Thank you for your hard work, President Gu. You did a good job in this mission. You can guarantee 36 Rank-6 forces. We can also report our work.¡±¡± ¡°Oh right, President Gu, I still don¡¯t know how the three chambers of commerce plan to deal with us.¡± Compared to the previous content, this was what Yang Chen was most concerned about. How the enemy planned to attack, where to attack, and how many experts to send. Only this would determine the outcome of the battle. Gu Mu also understood what Yang Chen meant and immediately said,¡±I¡¯m not too sure about the specifics, but I do know that they definitely won¡¯t launch a sneak attack.¡± ¡°This time, they invited the people from the Netherworld Sword Sect and the Devil Origin Palace. Naturally, they won¡¯t ambush us.¡± ¡± At the very least, we have to destroy the Longyue Merchant Association with great fanfare to show off their prowess and ensure that no new Longyue Merchant Association will appear.¡± ¡°Make a move with great fanfare?¡± Yang Chen was puzzled. Since they had invited the Netherworld Sword Sect and the Devil Essence Palace, why did they make such a big fuss? Were they afraid that others would not know that they were in contact with the Devil Cultivators? Immediately, Chen Yang told Gu Mu about his doubts,¡± President Gu, since the three major merchant associations intend to let the Netherworld Sword Sect and the Devil Essence Palace attack, why would they do it so openly? Are they not afraid of being discovered to be colluding with the Devil Cultivators?¡± ¡°Although Devil Cultivators are also martial artists, the Li family has a deep hatred for Devil Cultivators. Isn¡¯t this giving the Li family an excuse to make a move?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Gu Mu smiled and said nothing. Yang Chen frowned.¡± What? Am I wrong?¡±¡± ¡°What the Chen Clan Leader said is naturally correct, and it also makes sense.¡±Gu Mu smiled and looked at Chen Yang,¡± But Clan Head Chen has forgotten that almost no one here has ever seen a Devil Cultivator.¡± ¡°Although Devil Cultivators use Devil Qi, Devil Qi and Spirit Qi look similar. If you hide it, unless you¡¯ve seen a Devil Cultivator before, it¡¯s very difficult to recognize a Devil Cultivator based on hearsay.¡± ¡± Besides, it¡¯s true that this is the Li family¡¯s back garden, but it¡¯s also Dynasty¡¯s back garden. Dynasty¡¯s entire territory covers this place. Even if someone really recognizes the Fiendish Cultivator, it¡¯ll be very difficult for them to break through Dynasty¡¯s blockade and tell the Li family the news.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Yang Chen nodded and smiled,¡±¡±President Gu, do you know where the Netherworld Sword Sect and Devil Essence Palace are stationed?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you will go to the Demon Territory to invite them over.¡± ¡± The Chen Clan Leader is indeed intelligent.¡± President Gu flattered him.¡± The Netherworld Sword Sect and the Devil Essence Palace do have a station, and it¡¯s in the imperial capital of the dynasty.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Alright.¡± Yang Chen rubbed his wrists, and a murderous look flashed in his eyes.¡± This way, we can deal with Dynasty at the same time. We don¡¯t have to think of other reasons.¡± ¡°Oh right, President Gu, do you know how many experts the three chambers of commerce can mobilize?¡± Hearing this, Gu Mu told Chen Yang everything he knew,¡± Reporting to Chen Clan Leader, as far as I know, the three major merchant associations are able to mobilize nearly 50 powerhouses.¡±¡± ¡°As for Dao Origin Supremacies, I should be able to mobilize four of them. They are all fiendish cultivators..¡± Chapter 402 - Chapter 402: A Righteous Duel Chapter 402: A Righteous Duel Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Four Dao Origin and nearly 50 experts!¡± Hearing Gu Mu¡¯s description of the power that the three chambers of commerce could bring out, everyone couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. He did not expect that the three major chambers of commerce could actually bring out so many experts. This was completely stronger than an ordinary fifth-grade force. Take the Li family for example. There were only about 20 people from the Li family who went on stage. As for the Dao Origin Supremacy, there was only one ancestor. However, the strength of the three Chambers of Commerce was much stronger than the two Li families combined. Chen Yang¡¯s face revealed a cautious expression. Although they had Shen Daokong, a peak Dao Origin expert, on their side, what if the Dao Origin Supremacies brought out by the three chambers of commerce were not weak. If they could stall Shen Daokong, the rest of them would be in trouble, immediately, Chen Yang looked at Gu Mu again.¡± President Gu, do you know the exact power of those Dao Origin Supremacies?¡± Gu Mu thought for a moment and then said,¡±I don¡¯t know the exact strength, but I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t exceed the fifth level of Dao Origin. ¡± Even a fourth-rank force needs a fifth-level Dao Origin expert. It¡¯s impossible for them to be sent to such a dangerous place. The Netherworld Sword Sect and the Devil Origin Palace can¡¯t afford to suffer any losses.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t it exceed the fifth level Dao Origin? Yang Chen nodded. Although it was just a guess, it made sense. There was nothing here that could cause a big fight between a Rank-4 force. The Netherworld Sword Sect and the Devil Origin Palace would not send out powerful experts. Just as Gu Mu had said, if they were to die here, there would not be any particularly important benefits. The Netherworld Sword Sect and the Devil Essence Palace could not afford such a loss. Looking at the silent Yang Chen, Li Kehui asked,¡±¡±Chen Clan Leader, can we deal with the three merchant associations?¡± ¡°It should be about the same.¡± ¡°With Patriarch Dao Kong around, as long as the other side doesn¡¯t send out late-stage Dao Origin experts, Patriarch Dao Kong will be able to finish them off with one move.¡± ¡°And after dealing with the Dao Origin Supremacy, the remaining ones are not worth mentioning.¡± Hearing this, Li Kehui heaved a sigh of relief. As for Gu Mu, he looked at Shen Daokong in shock. To be able to make Chen Yang say this, Shen Daokong¡¯s strength must be at least at the late-stage Dao Origin. An expert of this level was actually sent here! Even if they wanted to remove this nail, they didn¡¯t need to send such an expert, unless¡­ Gu Mu looked at Yang Chen with a hint of shock in his eyes. Unless it was to ensure Yang Chen¡¯s safety, then Yang Chen¡¯s talent was probably beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. Perhaps he could become a Void Piercer King in the future. Thinking of this, Gu Mu was glad that he had made the decision. This was the future Sky Piercer King. If he could build a good relationship with Chen Yang, it would be of unimaginable benefit to Gu Mu¡¯s future development. After getting some information, Yang Chen didn¡¯t keep Gu Mu. After all, the war was about to start. As the president of the Yuan Clan Chamber of Commerce¡¯s Yang City branch, Gu Mu naturally couldn¡¯t disappear forever. Immediately, Gu Mu stood up and left. As for Chen Yang and the others, they hid in the Longyue Merchant Association and waited for the subsequent developments. About five days later, the three major merchant associations jointly sent a letter to the Longyue Merchant Association. The contents of the letter were also very simple. On the 4th of next month, at the Yang City Martial Arts Practice Field, the conflict between the two sides would be resolved. After receiving the letter, Chen Yang quickly gathered everyone together. In the meeting hall of the Longyue Chamber of Commerce, Chen Yang handed the letters sent by the three major chambers of commerce to everyone. He then asked,¡±What¡¯s going on with this Sun City Martial Arts Practice? Why did the three Chambers of Commerce invite us over?¡± Hearing this, Li Diao stood up and explained,¡±¡±Chen Clan Leader, I know a thing or two about this.¡± ¡°This so-called Yang City Martial Arts Stage was jointly established by the three major chambers of commerce. According to the three major chambers of commerce, the purpose of establishing this Yang City Martial Arts Stage was to mediate the conflicts between the chambers of commerce. ¡°Once there is a conflict in the Chamber of Commerce, you can have a duel in the Yang City Martial Arts Practice Field. The loser has to agree to any request of the winner.¡± ¡± Although the original intention of its establishment was not bad, it soon became a sharp blade for the three major merchant associations to eliminate dissidents. It was also because of the existence of the Yang City Martial Arts Practice Ground that the three major merchant associations did not spend too much effort to expel the other merchant associations, resulting in the current situation.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what happened.¡± Yang Chen nodded and then smiled at Li Kehui.¡± Master Li, it seems that the three chambers of commerce are unwilling to fight with us.¡±¡± -Oh?¡± Li Kehui handed the letter to the others and then smiled.¡±¡±Chen Clan Leader, do you really believe that the three merchant associations are so kind?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Yang Chen shook his head,¡± Our Chamber of Commerce is different from the other Chambers of Commerce. On the surface, we have the support of the Li family, which is almost the same as the Royal Chamber of Commerce. Even if it¡¯s a duel, they don¡¯t have the confidence to win.¡± -I reckon that the duel is fake. The real reason is to use the opportunity of the duel to catch us off guard.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Li Kehui asked. ¡°Just take it.¡± Chen Yang¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.¡± With Patriarch Dao Kong around, do we need to be afraid of them scheming? ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Li Kehui looked at Shen Daokong.¡± I don¡¯t think they know that we have the support of the Li and Shen families. It¡¯s even more impossible for them to know about Senior Shen Daokong¡¯s existence.¡±¡± -From their point of view, the Longyue Merchant Association is only backed by the Li family..¡± Chapter 403 - Chapter 403: Chapter 291-A Righteous Duel Chapter 403: Chapter 291-A Righteous Duel Translator: 549690339 ¡°How many geniuses can a banished fifth-rank aristocratic family have? How much combat power can they have? I think they won¡¯t be too serious, and we can use this opportunity to catch them off guard!¡± Chen Yang and Li Kehui were so confident because of the lack of information. Both sides exist, the information is different, the nature is to grasp more information, the party is to obtain the final victory, the possibility is more important, and the major. Immediately, Chen Yang looked at Li Kehua.¡± Elder Kehua, please tell the three merchant associations that the Longyue Merchant Association has accepted this duel.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The news that the three major merchant associations were going to duel with the Longyue Merchant Association quickly spread throughout Yang City. All of a sudden, a storm raged in Yangcheng. There was no need to say much about the three major chambers of commerce. The people of Yang City knew them very well. The rule of the three major chambers of commerce was also an unshakable existence. As for the Longyue Chamber of Commerce, the people of Sun City knew quite a bit about it. This newly established Chamber of Commerce had many mysterious pills in their hands, and they quickly dominated the business of the Yu Clan¡¯s merchants. Many people had discussed in private that the three major merchant associations would never let the Longyue Merchant Association go. However, what everyone did not expect was that the three major chambers of commerce would actually choose to open the Yang City Martial Arts Practice Ground. One had to know that this Yang City Martial Arts Practice Ground had not been opened for almost a hundred years. For a moment, everyone was discussing animatedly. ¡°Good heavens, the Sun City Martial Arts Practice Ground has actually been opened. It seems that these three major chambers of commerce are really anxious.¡± ¡± How can I not be anxious? The Longyue Chamber of Commerce is coming at us menacingly. It has only been a short while, and they have already seized the business of the Yu Clan Chamber of Commerce. If we don¡¯t stop them, I¡¯m afraid that even the business of the Yuan Clan Chamber of Commerce and the Royal Chamber of Commerce will be snatched away by them.¡± ¡°Snatch away the business of the Yuan Clan Chamber of Commerce and the Royal Chamber of Commerce? Do you think that¡¯s possible? One had to know that the Royal Chamber of Commerce was backed by the Empire, while the Yuan Conglomerate was backed by the alliance of forces. Neither of them was someone the Longyue Chamber of Commerce could afford to offend.¡± Some young geniuses were currently discussing this matter in the restaurant. ¡°Oh? Didn¡¯t they say that the Longyue Merchant Association also had a powerful faction backing them?¡± ¡°There is a great power, but that great power is a fifth-rank power that has been expelled. How much help could he provide to the Longyue Merchant Association? How could he possibly go against the dynasty? ¡°As for the other one, the Chen family is only a Rank-7. It might be a terrifying force to us, but it¡¯s not enough to look at Dynasty.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If Dynasty were to get serious, they could easily send out a Regional King to destroy the Chen Family. How much help can the Chen Family provide to the Longyue Merchant Association?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the Longyue Merchant Association will definitely lose?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. From the day the Longyue Merchant Association chose to go against the three major merchant associations, their failure was already foretold.¡± This argument was not only spread among the young people in the restaurant. Almost no one in the entire Sun City was optimistic about the Longyue Merchant Association. Everyone thought that under the joint attack of the three major chambers of commerce, this chamber of commerce, which only had the support of the Li family and a Rank-7 Chen family, would lose miserably. Of course, no matter whether they were good or bad, it did not affect the agreement of the duel between the two parties. All it could do was add some legendary color to this battle. Under everyone¡¯s anticipation, time passed bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the duel. Early in the morning, countless Yang City people rushed to the martial arts practice field, afraid that if they were late, there would be no place to enjoy this long-awaited battle. Compared to the excitement of the audience, neither side was in a hurry. At this moment, they were still making preparations in their own chambers of commerce. In the meeting hall of the Royal Chamber of Commerce, Pavilion Chu glanced at Gu Mu and Yang Mo and said,¡±¡±Gentlemen, this time, the three merchant associations have handed over the operation to me. Please cooperate with me.¡± ¡°President Chu must be joking. Since the higher-ups have already made a decision, how can we not obey?¡±Yang Mo laughed. Yang Mo¡¯s words entered Chu Ge¡¯s ears from the left and left his ears from the right. His attention was completely on Gu Mu. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Chu,¡± Gu Mu said with a smile,¡±We¡¯ll definitely act according to your instructions.¡± Hearing this, Pavilion Chu smiled and said,¡± That¡¯s good. Although the enemy this time isn¡¯t strong, we still have to show off our momentum.¡±¡± ¡°First, we must annihilate the Longyue Merchant Association. We can¡¯t let go of the power behind the Longyue Merchant Association either.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t deal with the Li family head-on, but we have to destroy that Chen family who doesn¡¯t know death.¡± ¡°We need to use the corpse of the Chen family to tell everyone that the three chambers of commerce are their heavens. Whoever dares to overturn the heavens will have the same ending as the Chen family!¡± Hearing Pavilion Chu¡¯s words, Gu Mu sneered in his heart. He even wanted to destroy the Chen family? There might be a chance of survival if the Li family was destroyed, but the Chen family was doomed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Because the Chen family can take care of you all by themselves. Aiya, now I really want to see their expressions after knowing the true strength of the Chen family. After expressing his lofty aspirations, Pavilion Chu looked at Gu Mu again.¡± President Gu, I¡¯ll leave the experts sent by the higher-ups to you.¡± Hearing this, Gu Mu stood up and cupped his hands.¡± Seeing this, Pavilion Chu nodded in satisfaction. Then, she looked at Yang Mo.¡± President Yang, I¡¯ll be counting on you to negotiate with the Longyue Merchant Association..¡± Chapter 404 - Chapter 404: A Duel of Righteousness (3) Chapter 404: A Duel of Righteousness (3) Translator: 549690339 ¡°No problem.¡± Yang Mo smiled and nodded. Seeing that the two guild leaders were so obedient, Chu Ge was overjoyed. Pavilion Chu had always had a wish, and that was to make the Royal Chamber of Commerce the ruler of the three major chambers of commerce. At the very least, in Sun City, the Royal Chamber of Commerce had to be the one to speak. Unfortunately, these two fellows were always making things difficult for him. Now, with this opportunity, Pavilion Chu could finally fulfill her wish. Longyue Chamber of Commerce, I really have to thank you properly. How should I look at it? In this way, I¡¯ll give you a quick death. Thinking of this, Pavilion Chu laughed proudly. After laughing for a long time, Pavilion Chu said in high spirits,¡±Let¡¯s go!¡± In the Longyue Merchant Association, Chen Yang and the others were making their final preparations. ¡°Patriarch Li, have the Li family elders been properly arranged?¡±Yang Chen asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already disguised these elders as ordinary service staff of the Longyue Chamber of Commerce. No one will notice.¡±Li Kehui smiled. Chen Yang nodded.¡± In that case, let¡¯s go to the Yang City Martial Arts Practice Field.¡±¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± At this moment, Li Kehui stopped Yang Chen.¡± Master Chen, I have a question for you.¡±¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Li Kehui thought for a moment and then said,¡±Chen Clan Leader, what is the method of this duel?¡± Yang Chen was stunned.¡± I don¡¯t know.¡±¡± Li Kehui was also stunned.¡± I thought the Chen Family Head knew. What should we do? The duel is about to begin and we don¡¯t even know the rules.¡±¡± When Li Ke saw this, the corner of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. Good heavens, these two didn¡¯t even know what the duel was, and they were already planning to go over and participate in it. ¡°Clan Head, Clan Head Chen, the specific rules of this duel have to be decided by both parties. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell the two of you.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Yang Chen nodded.¡± That means that both sides will have to discuss how to fight.¡±¡± ¡°Forget it, what¡¯s the point of thinking so much? We¡¯re not going to have a duel anyway. We¡¯re just looking for an excuse to deal with these three Chambers of Commerce.¡± Li Kehui thought about it and confirmed that it was indeed the case. He did not take it to heart and left the Longyue Merchant Association with Yang Chen. Under the leadership of Yang Chen and Li Kehui, the group of people from the Longyue Chamber of Commerce marched toward the Sun City Martial Arts Practice Field. The audience had been waiting for a long time in Sun City¡¯s martial arts arena, but even now, neither side had come. Some complaints could not help but spread among the audience. At this moment, the doors of the martial arts arena opened again. Immediately, the audience became spirited. One had to know that after the audience seats were filled, the martial arts practice field¡¯s door had already closed. Now that it was opened again, it could only mean one thing. The two sides of the battle had arrived! Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the Longyue Chamber of Commerce and the three major chambers of commerce entered from the north and south gates respectively. They walked in opposite directions until they reached the center of the martial arts field. The two sides stopped ten meters away from each other, and then Chu Ge gave Yang Moyi a look. Seeing this, Yang Mo immediately smiled and stepped forward.¡± Greetings, everyone from the Dragon Leap Chamber of Commerce. I am Yang Mo, the president of the Yang City branch of the Yu Clan Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°Hello, President Yang.¡± Under Yang Chen¡¯s instructions, Li Ke walked up and smiled. Seeing this, Yang Mo wanted to say a few more polite words, but Pavilion Chu, who was behind him, said arrogantly,¡±Enough, President Yang, there¡¯s nothing to say to them. Let¡¯s get straight to the point.¡± Hearing this, an apologetic look appeared on Yang Mo¡¯s face. He then said,¡±The Longyue Chamber of Commerce is an outsider. Although they know the rules of the training ground, they probably don¡¯t know much.¡± ¡°Let me explain to everyone here. The rules are very simple. Both parties will have a duel, and the winner will obey all orders of the loser.¡± ¡°Of course, this order won¡¯t be too excessive. Orders such as asking you to commit suicide are not accepted.¡± ¡°Generally speaking, we¡¯ll ask the other party to leave this place. Similarly, the orders from the three major merchant associations are to keep the Longyue Merchant Association far away from all places under the Empire.¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s discuss how to fight.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Li Kehua stopped Yang Mo and smiled.¡± President Yang, you have given the order, but we haven¡¯t. Don¡¯t be so anxious.¡±¡± Hearing this, Pavilion Chu coldly snorted,¡±¡±Humph! You still dare to ask for victory in a situation where you¡¯re bound to lose? Fine, just say it. Don¡¯t say that we¡¯re bullying you.¡± ¡± Our orders are simple.¡± Li Kehua smiled.¡± We just need to reverse your orders. Since you want us to leave, we¡¯ll ask you to leave after we win.¡±¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Yang Mo turned to look at Pavilion Chu. Seeing this, a cold light flashed in Pavilion Chu¡¯s eyes as she said,¡±¡±Hehe, what a big tone. Forget it, we agree.¡± Hearing this, Yang Mo heaved a sigh of relief. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yang Mo was really afraid that Pavilion Chu would play some tricks at this time. However, since he had already made sense of it, then it was time to discuss the method of the duel. Yang Mo smiled and said,¡±The visitor is a guest. Please set the rules first.¡± Hearing this, Li Kehua told Yang Mo about the decision they had discussed earlier.¡± Since it¡¯s a duel instead of a battle, it¡¯s probably to avoid losses for both sides.¡± ¡°How about this, best two out of three?¡± ¡°No problem.¡±¡± Yes.¡± Yang Mo nodded and said,¡± The rule we proposed is that only those under 100 years old can participate in the duel..¡± Chapter 405 - Chapter 405: Chapter 291-A Righteous Duel Chapter 405: Chapter 291-A Righteous Duel Translator: 549690339 Yang Mo¡¯s rule was a hidden knife. A duel between people under the age of too was a competition of the strength of the geniuses of both sides. After all, at this age, the geniuses of both sides were still in the rising stage of cultivation. It was not like the later stages where both sides competed with their accumulation and trump cards. The geniuses of the three merchant associations were naturally extraordinary. This was also the goal of the three major merchant associations. If they could easily deal with the Longyue Merchant Association, the three major merchant associations would naturally not be willing to make a big fuss. Hearing this, Li Kehua looked at Yang Chen and Li Kehui. After Yang Chen nodded, Li Kehua smiled and said,¡±¡±Alright, we agree.¡± ¡°In that case, please send your players.¡± Immediately, both sides left the arena and chose their competitors. On Yang Chen¡¯s side, Li Kehui smiled.¡± There are very few people who can reach the Purple Mansion Realm under the age of too. After all, reaching the Purple Mansion Realm at the age of too is considered a monster even among fourth-rank forces.¡±¡± ¡°On our side, the Chen Clan Lord¡¯s battle prowess at the eighth level of the Purple Prefecture Realm has already completely locked in victory. In that case, we only need to win one battle.¡± Although Li Kehui believed that this wasn¡¯t something that could be resolved by a duel, they still didn¡¯t want to lose this duel. The goal was simple. Although Li Kehui looked down on the main branch, he had to admit that it was really convenient to act in the name of justice. Yang Chen saw through Li Kehui¡¯s thoughts and said with a smile,¡±¡±Does the Li family have any hidden geniuses?¡± Hearing this, Li Kehui smiled.¡± Li Kehui immediately looked at the young man behind the crowd.¡±Zhaoming, come and greet Master Chen.¡±¡± Hearing Li Kehui¡¯s order, a man in blue and a jade crown came forward from the crowd and bowed to Chen Yang.¡± Li Zhaoming greets Master Chen.¡±¡± ¡°This is my great-grandson, Li Zhaoming,¡± Li Kehui explained.¡±His aptitude is not bad. He has a fourth-grade aptitude.¡± ¡°Moreover, his talent isn¡¯t considered weak among the fourth-grade. If he doesn¡¯t die in the future and successfully comprehends the Great Dao, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to break through to the mid-stage Dao Origin.¡± ¡°He¡¯s much stronger than a great-grandfather like me, but in terms of talent, he¡¯s about the same as my ancestor.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Chen Yang looked at Li Zhaoming in surprise,¡± Such talent should have been famous in the world long ago. Why is there no news at all?¡±¡± ¡°In the past, he was nurtured as a seed and hidden away. That¡¯s why the Chen Clan Leader has never heard of this great-grandson of mine.¡±Li Kehui smiled. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you hide it now?¡± Yang Chen laughed.¡± ¡°I was thinking of sending him out to train with Elder Ke Lu so that he could take over my position as soon as possible.¡±Li Kehui said. Li Zhaoming looked at Li Kehui in shock. Li Kehui had asked him to come out to gain experience, but he did not say that he would take over the position of the family head. Moreover, Li Kehui was doing well. Why would he give up the position of the family head? Seeing Li Zhaoming¡¯s shocked expression, Li Kehui smiled and patted Li Zhaoming¡¯s shoulder.¡± Zhaoming, learn from Master Chen. The future of the Li family depends on you.¡±¡± ¡°But¡­Great-grandfather, you are in your prime, why did you pass the position of the family head to me?¡±Li Zhaoming asked. Hearing this, Li Kehui smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. Chen Yang, on the other hand, knew the reason for this. It was nothing more than wanting to immerse himself in the Dao of arrays. To those who had yet to learn the basics of array formations, it was obscure, difficult to understand, and extremely boring. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, once he entered the sect, he would realize that this was the most fascinating thing in the world. Li Kehui naturally wanted to take off his burden as soon as possible and devote himself to studying the Dao of arrays. ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Zhao Ming is currently at the first level of the Zifu Disciple level. As long as he doesn¡¯t face the other party¡¯s Zifu Disciple level, his chances of winning are still very high.¡±Li Kehui smiled. ¡°That makes sense.¡± Yang Chen nodded and looked at the three merchant associations.¡± Then the problem is, how can we be sure that we won¡¯t be able to match up to the other party¡¯s Purple Mansion?¡± ¡°Leave this matter to me.¡±Shen Daokong suddenly said.. Chapter 406 - Chapter 406: The Appearance of the Devil Chapter 406: The Appearance of the Devil Translator: 549690339 ¡°Leave this matter to me.¡± Shen Daokong¡¯s indifferent words attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Patriarch Dao Kong, how can you be so sure that Zhaoming definitely won¡¯t be able to deal with the Zifu Disciple?¡± ¡°Very simple.¡± ¡± I can detect the strength of their disciples,¡± Shen Daokong said with a smile.¡± When the time comes, we¡¯ll stall for a little longer. Then, we¡¯ll know who Zhaoming¡¯s opponent is, won¡¯t we?¡±¡± ¡°I see.¡± Yang Chen understood and immediately asked,¡±Ancestor, will the other party discover our plan?¡±¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking down on the strength of peak Dao Origin too much.¡±Shen Daokong smiled and said,¡±If I were to probe the cultivation of a Zifu Disciple and be discovered by the other party, then I, as a Dao Essence Supremacy, might as well go home and farm as soon as possible.¡±¡± Hearing Shen Daokong¡¯s confident words, Yang Chen¡¯s heart calmed down completely.¡± Alright, let¡¯s do as he says.¡±¡± While Yang Chen and the others were discussing their strategy, the three Chambers of Commerce had already chosen their members for the first battle. ¡°President Li, we¡¯ve already chosen our disciples. What about you?¡± Yang Mo shouted.¡± ¡°We have no more problems here. We¡¯re just making a final request.¡±¡± ¡°I see.¡± Yang Mo smiled and looked at the disciple beside him.¡± You can go up the arena first. We are the hosts, so we have to wait for our guests.¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The disciple nodded and walked up to the arena. Seeing this, Yang Chen quickly asked in a low voice,¡±¡±Patriarch Dao Kong, how strong is this disciple?¡± ¡°First level of the Zifu Disciple level.¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen looked at Li Kehui.¡± Master Li, send any disciple. We¡¯ll give up this battle.¡±¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Li Kehui took a look and his gaze gathered on a young man in a white robe.¡± Zhao Yuan, you go. Don¡¯t force yourself. Seize the opportunity to admit defeat and ensure your own safety.¡±¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Li Zhaoyuan nodded and slowly walked to the battle area. When the two contestants arrived at the battle area, the referee in charge of the duel began to check the bone age of both parties. ¡°After inspection, both sides have met the bone age requirements. I declare that the duel begins!¡± The moment the referee announced the start of the duel, Li Zhao Yuan forcefully stomped on the ground. In an instant, the cement ground under Li Zhaoming¡¯s feet cracked open. Borrowing the reverse thrust, Li Zhaoming shot out like an arrow leaving the bow. At the same time, a terrifying spiritual energy gathered in Li Zhaoming¡¯s hands. Gradually, Li Zhaoyuan¡¯s hands emitted a dazzling golden light. Following that, Li Zhaoyuan formed a fist with both hands and blasted towards his opponent with an unstoppable aura. Seeing this, Pavilion Chu of the three major chambers of commerce nodded thoughtfully.¡± Scorching Sun Golden Fist. I remember that this is the family martial art of the Li Family of Qianyuan. It seems that this person should be the seed of the Source of Dao of the Li Family of Qianyuan.¡± ¡°Sigh, he¡¯s only at the eighth level of the Core Formation Realm. It seems that the Li family of Qianyuan is really lonely.¡± ¡°This kind of strength is still fine against others, but against Liu Qi, it¡¯s not enough. If things go wrong, it¡¯s very likely that Liu Qi will kill you in one move.¡± As if confirming Pavilion Chu¡¯s words, when Li Zhaoming approached Liu Qi, a disdainful smile flashed across Liu Qi¡¯s face. Immediately after, he punched out with his right fist, carrying his own terrifying spiritual energy as he smashed towards Li Zhaoyuan¡¯s fist. Bang! A loud sound that resounded through the sky spread out. The residual waves produced by the two fists shattered the martial arts practice field. Some gravel was crushed into powder and turned into dust that blocked everyone¡¯s vision. The aftershock that spread in all directions carried a heart-palpitating aura as it swept towards the audience. Fortunately, when they established the Yang City Martial Arts Practice Ground, the three major merchant associations had thought of such a result. When the aftershocks approached the audience, array formations were activated on the walls. The barriers formed by these formations kept the dangerous shockwaves outside the walls, allowing the audience to watch the battle in the arena with peace of mind. Under everyone¡¯s nervous gaze, a figure flew out of the smoke like a bird with broken wings and smashed into the wall. If it wasn¡¯t for the formation blocking it, this person¡¯s body would have smashed a huge hole in the wall. The audience couldn¡¯t care less about this. They were scrambling to look at the person below the wall. Who was this person? What was the outcome of this battle? ¡°That¡¯s¡­A disciple of the Longyue Chamber of Commerce! The first of the three chambers of commerce wins!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so surprising about this? When the two of them were fighting, I had already sensed the strength of both sides. The disciples of the Longyue Merchant Association were only at the eighth level of the Core Formation Realm, while the disciples sent by the three major merchant associations were at the first level of the Purple Prefecture Realm.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°A first level Zifu Disciple versus an eighth level Core Formation cultivator, what other suspense can there be?¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I didn¡¯t expect that within the three great merchant associations, there would actually be a genius who broke through to the Zifu Disciple level before the age of a hundred. Even in a fourth-rank force, such disciples were rare.¡± ¡°Hehe, why don¡¯t you think about who¡¯s behind the Three Great Chambers of Commerce? With Dynasty backing him up, it would not be a problem to find such a genius in the entire Dynasty.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Every fifth-grade force should have a genius of this level. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain their fifth-grade inheritance.¡± The moment Li Zhaoyuan was blasted to the city wall, Li Kehui quickly rushed out and helped Li Zhaoyuan up. After confirming that his life was not in danger, Li Kehui heaved a sigh of relief.. Chapter 407 - Chapter 407: The Appearance of the Devil Cultivator Chapter 407: The Appearance of the Devil Cultivator Translator: 549690339 Then, Li Kehui shouted at the referee,¡±The Longyue Merchant Association admits defeat in this battle!¡± Hearing this, the referee nodded and immediately shouted,¡±Both sides have fifteen minutes to rest. Please choose the next disciple within fifteen minutes.¡± Then, the referee closed his eyes to rest. As for Li Kehui, he carried Li Zhaoyuan and came to his side.¡± Elder Ke Lu, bring Zhaoming to heal. Leave this to us.¡±¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Hearing this, Li Kehua quickly took Li Zhaoyuan and left the place. Seeing this, Pavilion Chu sneered,¡¯¡±¡®It seems that this is really the Dao Origin Seed of the Li Family of Qianyuan. Even President Li didn¡¯t care about the duel and took him to heal.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean we¡¯ve won this battle just like that?¡± ¡°No!¡± Yang Mo shook his head. ¡°No?¡± Pavilion Chu frowned and looked at Yang Mo.¡± President Yang, what do you think?¡± Yang Mo took a deep breath and slowly said,¡±¡±President Chu, you heard the discussions of the audience.¡± ¡°I believe that they have a good saying. If there isn¡¯t a genius who can break through to the Zifu Disciple level before the age of a hundred, how can this fifth-grade legacy not be passed down?¡± ¡°You see, the Li Family of Qianyuan still dares to take the initiative to provoke us, which means that they are not worried about the end of the fifth-grade inheritance.¡± Hearing Yang Mo¡¯s words, Chu Ge nodded thoughtfully.¡± I understand what you mean. You¡¯re trying to say that the Li family has a hidden genius that hasn¡¯t appeared yet, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Seeing this, Chu Ge smiled and patted Yang Mo¡¯s shoulder.¡± President Yang, you don¡¯t have to worry. If they are hiding something, we are hiding something too.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, whoever should be sent up for the next round will be sent up. If they really had something hidden, the ones they sent out in the next round would definitely be true Dao Origin seeds. We can strategically give up a match to ensure the safety of our geniuses.¡± ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, will there be any accidents? What if they were still hiding? The Chen family did not show any traces of it.¡¯Yang Mo said worriedly. ¡°Hahahaha, Chen family? What could a seventh-rank aristocratic family hide? Besides, even if they are hiding something, I can tell you that they can¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°Because they don¡¯t know what kind of terrifying existence the enemy they are facing is! ¡°Pavilion Chu said arrogantly. Hearing this, Yang Mo glanced at Chu Ge. The Royal Chamber of Commerce and the Yuan Conglomerate Chamber of Commerce had always been in contact with an unknown power. Yang Mo knew about this. Could it be that Pavilion Chu had transferred a genius disciple from some unknown force? Only then would Pavilion Chu not worry about the outcome of the duel. Perhaps even if they lost the duel, with the support of that unknown force, the three merchant associations could still destroy the Longyue Merchant Association. That was why Pavilion Chu wasn¡¯t panicking at all and didn¡¯t care if the Longyue Chamber of Commerce was hiding something. Whatever, I¡¯m just a tool. I¡¯ll do whatever Pavilion Chu says. After thinking through it, Yang Mo looked at the blue-robed disciple beside him.¡± Song Qing, with your half-step Zifu Disciple cultivation, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to win the battle. I¡¯ll leave the next battle to you.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Song Qing nodded and looked at the Longyue Chamber of Commerce with fighting spirit. On the side of Longyue Chamber of Commerce, Chen Yang looked at Shen Daokong.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Shen Daokong nodded and glanced at the three Chambers of Commerce. Time passed by bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, 15 minutes had passed. The ground of the training field that was damaged by the battle was also repaired by the referee using spiritual energy within this quarter of an hour. This ensured that the battle between the two sides would not be affected. When the time was up, the referee looked at both sides and immediately said in a clear voice,¡±Time is up. Both sides, please send out your disciples for the duel.¡± Hearing this, Yang Mo looked at Song Qing.¡± Song Qing, go.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing this, Song Qing took a deep breath and walked to the battle area. The instant Song Qing walked out of the camp of the three great merchant associations, the Longyue Merchant Association revealed this person¡¯s strength.¡± This person¡¯s strength is at the half-step Zifu Disciple level.¡± ¡°Half-step Zifu Disciple?¡± Chen Yang looked at Li Zhaoming.¡± Zhaoming, I¡¯ll be depending on you from now on.¡±¡± Li Zhaoming nodded his head and looked at Song Qing, who was in the battle zone.¡± Don¡¯t worry, Clan Head Chen. I will definitely win this round.¡±¡± Then, Li Zhaoming walked into the battle area. Seeing that the disciples from both sides had arrived, the referee nodded his head. Then, he tested the bone age of both sides. After confirming that there was no problem with the bone age, the referee announced the start of the competition. ¡± I announce that the competition begins!¡± The instant the judge¡¯s voice fell, Song Qing revealed the terrifying strength of a half-step Zifu Disciple. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Under the terrifying aura, even the audience felt uncomfortable.¡± ¡°As expected of the three great merchant associations. They just brought out a Zifu Disciple, and now they¡¯ve brought out a half-step Zifu Disciple. It seems that the three great merchant associations will definitely win this battle.¡± ¡°Not necessarily. Perhaps the Longyue Chamber of Commerce has its own secrets.¡± Everyone¡¯s gazes gathered on Li Zhaoming. The enemy had already revealed the strength of a half-step Purple Prefecture Master, so what about Li Zhaoming? How strong was he? How could he help the Longyue Merchant Association achieve victory? Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Li Zhaoming formed a fist with both hands, and a terrifying aura quickly swept across the martial arts practice field.. Chapter 408 - Chapter 408: The Appearance of a Devil Cultivator Chapter 408: The Appearance of a Devil Cultivator Translator: 549690339 And this aura belonged to the tyrannical aura of the first level of the Zifu Disciple realm! ¡°Zifu! He¡¯s actually a Zifu Disciple!¡± ¡°I knew it. It¡¯s impossible for the Longyue Merchant Association to be completely unprepared. This is going to be interesting. Both sides have sent out Zifu Disciples. In that case, the third battle will depend on who has more trump cards.¡± Sensing the terrifying aura that Li Zhaoming was emitting, Yang Mo¡¯s expression changed. In the end, he sighed,¡± Sigh, we lost this time.¡± Since the other party had already sent out a Zifu Disciple, Yang Mo no longer had the confidence to win. On the other hand, Pavilion Chu still smiled calmly and said,¡±Guild Master Yang, relax. If we lose this match, then so be it. At the very least, we¡¯ll know that there won¡¯t be any Zifu Disciples on the other side in the next match.¡± ¡°In addition, even if there are Zifu Disciples hiding on the other side, they definitely aren¡¯t as powerful as this person.¡± ¡°After all, the Longyue Merchant Association has already reached the edge of the cliff. They must win this battle no matter what. Naturally, they must send their strongest experts.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t lose out if we use the weak to fight against the opponent¡¯s strongest.¡± ¡°Just wait for the next match and welcome the victory.¡± Pavilion Chu¡¯s words calmed Yang Mo¡¯s restless heart. That¡¯s right, Pavilion Chu¡¯s analysis was right. The other party had already reached the edge of the cliff, so they had to send their strongest to win. Because they didn¡¯t dare to gamble, they could only choose to send the strongest. However¡­Did they really not have any more trump cards? Looking at Yang Chen who was standing beside Li Kehui, Yang Mo felt uneasy again. He felt that this young man seemed to be their hidden trump card. ¡°I hope that my worries are useless and that Pavilion Chu¡¯s trump card will be able to obtain the final victory. Unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, I really don¡¯t want to start a war.¡± In the battle area, Song Qing¡¯s expression quickly darkened after sensing the terrifying aura from Li Zhaoming¡¯s body. He knew that in this battle, he was doomed. ¡°Humph! I won¡¯t admit defeat so easily!¡± Song Qing clenched his teeth and rushed out with his longsword in hand. The shadow of a crescent moon appeared behind him. This was Song Qing¡¯s trump card martial art, Crescent Moon Slash. It was obvious that Song Qing was planning to make a final gamble. Upon seeing this, Li Zhaoming also leaped forward. Behind him, the shadow of a scorching sun also appeared. Song Qing didn¡¯t hide anything, so Li Zhaoming didn¡¯t hide anything either. The moment he attacked, he used the Li family¡¯s most powerful martial art, the Scorching Sun Golden Light Fist. Obviously, Li Zhaoming also wanted to end the battle as soon as possible. The audience watched nervously as the fists and swords collided. In an instant, more violent aftershocks than before spread out. The violent aftershock made the audience worried that the array formation on the wall would be able to block such a terrifying aftershock. Fortunately, the wall did not disappoint the audience. It successfully blocked the aftermath outside the wall. After ensuring that they were not in danger, the audience cast their gazes toward the battlefield. The battle between Li Zhaoming and Song Qing also caused a cloud of dust to fill the sky. However, unlike the previous battle, no one was sent flying. They had no choice but to wait patiently. After the dust settled, everyone could see what was happening inside. At this moment, Song Qing was half-kneeling on the ground, using his sword to block Li Zhaoming¡¯s fist. Li Zhaoming was not having it easy either. At this moment, he was panting heavily. Clearly, even though he had the upper hand, Li Zhaoming was not having it easy either. If he took it slow, Li Zhaoming could easily take care of Song Qing. However, Li Zhaoming chose to be fast, so naturally, he had to expend a lot of energy. ¡°Bah!¡± Song Qing, who was half-kneeling on the ground, spat out the blood in his mouth. He immediately laughed with a ferocious smile,¡±I told you, it¡¯s not that easy to defeat me!¡± Immediately, pure and dense spiritual energy whizzed out of Song Qing¡¯s body. Li Zhaoming¡¯s expression changed continuously when he sensed Song Qing¡¯s aura. After a while, he sighed and said,¡±¡±It seems that it¡¯s impossible to resolve this quickly.¡± Immediately, Li Zhaoming dodged Song Qing¡¯s attack and began to fight with Song Qing. After not seeking speed, the advantage of a Zifu Disciple began to be revealed. In less than ten moves, Song Qing was already at a disadvantage and could only passively take a beating. Song Qing felt helpless about this. He had already used all his trump cards. How could he resist the attack of this Zifu Disciple? However, Song Qing also had his own thoughts. It was not scary to lose, but even if he lost, he had to drag it out a little longer. Only then would he be able to show that he was still gloriously defeated. Immediately, Song Qing was no longer in a hurry and began to slowly fight with Li Zhaoming. The result of this was that the audience was exhilarated. The previous battle had happened too quickly. Before they could recover, it had already ended. And now, they could finally enjoy the battle between a half-step Zifu Disciple and a Zifu Disciple. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After Bai He, Li Zhaoming seized the opportunity and quickly defeated Song Qing, bringing this battle to an end. ¡°I hereby announce that the Longyue Merchant Association is the winner of this battle!¡± The referee hurriedly announced. Please rest for fifteen minutes before the final battle!¡± In the three merchant associations, Song Qing walked to Yang Mo with a disappointed expression.¡± President Yang, I lost.¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Yang Mo smiled and patted Song Qing on the shoulder.¡± The other side has already brought out a Zifu Disciple. Your defeat is already certain. It¡¯s already not easy for you to be able to last for a hundred moves..¡± Chapter 409 - Chapter 409: The Appearance of a Devil Cultivator Chapter 409: The Appearance of a Devil Cultivator Translator: 549690339 ¡°You can go and rest first. Leave the rest to us.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Song Qing left, Yang Mo looked at Chu Ge.¡± Guild Leader Chu, this is the final battle. Are you confident?¡±¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The person I sent out is an existence at the fifth level of the Zifu Disciple realm.¡±Pavilion Chu smiled. ¡°Fifth level Zifu Disciple!¡± Yang Mo sucked in a breath of cold air. A fifth-level Purple Mansion cultivator under the age of 100 was one of the top geniuses even among fourth-rank forces. It would not be a problem for such an existence to advance to the late-stage or even the peak of the Dao Origin realm in the future. There was even a glimmer of hope that he could break through to the Void Piercer King Realm. Such a genius would be a treasure in any fourth-rank force. He didn¡¯t expect that Pavilion Chu would actually invite such a genius over! Thinking of this, Yang Mo looked at the Longyue Merchant Association with a smile. In the Longyue Chamber of Commerce, Li Kehui smiled and said,¡±¡±Clan Leader Chen, we¡¯ll have to rely on you from now on. I¡¯m really curious, after you display your cultivation, how interesting will the expression on the other side¡¯s face be?¡± Time trickled by, and in the blink of an eye, another fifteen minutes had passed. This time, Chen Yang didn¡¯t let the three major chambers of commerce wait for him. When the referee announced the time, Chen Yang quickly came to the battle area. Not long after, the disciples sent by the three major chambers of commerce also arrived at the battle area. This person was dressed in black, and his face was cold. At first glance, it made people feel uncomfortable. The referee looked at the two of them. Since it was the last match, the referee deliberately asked,¡±Are everyone ready?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Yang Chen smiled and nodded. The black-robed man remained silent, as if talking to the judge would damage his status. ¡°Are you ready, contestant?¡± the referee asked again.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready. Stop talking nonsense. I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±The man in black coldly snorted. Hearing this, the referee suppressed his anger and measured the bone age of both parties. After confirming that there was no problem with their age, the referee said loudly,¡± I announce that the competition begins!¡± The moment the referee announced the start of the match, the black-robed man revealed all his cultivation. Almost in an instant, everyone in the martial arts arena felt a cold feeling. Accompanied by this cold feeling was a terrifying aura that made people¡¯s hearts palpitate. ¡°ZL.Fifth level of the Zifu Disciple Realm! He¡¯s actually a fifth-tier Purple Mansion expert!¡± Some of the audience members with superior perception exclaimed. ¡°What is it? He was actually a fifth-level Zifu Disciple! How could such an expert appear in the Three Great Chambers of Commerce?¡± ¡°Humph! There was no need to think about it. The Chamber of Commerce must have colluded with the big forces outside. This kind of thing, it was not the first time they did it.¡± ¡°Sigh, it seems like the last contestant is going to be in trouble. This person is definitely not a kind person. He is definitely a ruthless person. Can a contestant from the Longyue Merchant Association keep his life?¡± Under everyone¡¯s worried gazes, Yang Chen smiled and looked at the man in black.¡± Aren¡¯t the three chambers of commerce planning to hide it? That¡¯s good. It saves me the trouble of wasting my breath.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± The black-clothed person frowned and immediately smiled.¡±! don¡¯t care what you mean, and I don¡¯t care what you plan to do. I¡¯d better get rid of you as soon as possible.¡± After saying that, the black-clothed person rushed out. Waves of demonic aura that carried a cold aura gathered in the black-clothed person¡¯s hand. At the same time, the shadow of a fist about three meters tall appeared behind the man in black. ¡°Devil Essence Fist!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The black-robed man punched out. In an instant, the shadow behind him floated and then attached to the demonic qi. With an unstoppable aura, it rushed towards Chen Yang. Yang Chen seemed to have been scared silly by this martial art and did not move at all. When the man in black saw this, he revealed a victorious smile. I thought that this person really had something to hide, but it turns out that he¡¯s just an ordinary person. ¡®That¡¯s right. How can there be a threat in such a small place?¡¯ It seemed that it was another easy victory.. Chapter 410 - Chapter 410: Speak With Strength? Then Let’s Speak with Strength! Chapter 410: Speak With Strength? Then Let¡¯s Speak with Strength! Translator: 549690339 The fist shadow shot out quickly and in the blink of an eye, it was already close to Yang Chen. Just as the fist shadow was about to hit Yang Chen, Yang Chen clenched his fists. Immediately after, a terrifying aura that far surpassed the black-robed man emanated from Yang Chen¡¯s body. Under the obstruction of this aura, the fist shadow did not even get close to Chen Yang before it dissipated between heaven and earth. At the same time, Yang Chen¡¯s voice also reached the black-robed man¡¯s ears,¡± So this is demonic energy. If I don¡¯t feel it properly, it¡¯s really not easy to discover it.¡±¡± This sudden change in the situation caused everyone to fall into a daze. No one had expected that the fist that was so aggressive just a moment ago would actually disappear into the world in an instant. After a while, someone revealed a horrified expression and said with a trembling voice,¡±¡±This¡­ This is the eighth level of the Zifu Disciple Realm!¡± ¡°This person is an expert at the eighth level of the Zifu!¡± This person¡¯s words instantly set off a thousand waves! ¡°Eighth level Zifu Disciple! An eighth-level Zifu Disciple who wasn¡¯t even a hundred years old! How is this possible!¡± ¡°What is it? Eighth level Zifu Disciple? Was this a joke? Hiss! No! This was indeed the aura of an eighth-level Zifu Disciple! Oh my god, is this even a human?¡± ¡°With this level of cultivation, even in the legendary Dao Sect, he can already be considered a Dao Child.¡± ¡°Is it? If he was more confident, he would definitely be a figure at the level of a Dao Child, or even more powerful than a Dao Child!¡± Countless people fell into a daze. This was simply too shocking. What kind of concept was reaching the eighth level of the Zifu Disciple realm under the age of a hundred? Perhaps, in terms of talent, it wasn¡¯t enough to shock anyone. Let¡¯s put it this way. The current sect master of the Dao Sect, who was called a genius that was hard to come by in ten thousand years, was only at the seventh level of the Purple Prefecture Realm before he was a hundred years old! Didn¡¯t this mean that Yang Chen was even more powerful than the sect master? Of course, just because one could cultivate quickly in the beginning did not mean that the later stages would be smooth. However, at the very least, it could save a lot of time. It would give them a lot more time than ordinary geniuses to comprehend the Great Dao, and the possibility of reaching the peak would be higher. Sensing the aura from Yang Chen¡¯s body, Pavilion Chu and the other two fell into a daze. Yang Mo was wondering what was going on and where the other party had gotten such a genius. Gu Mu was thinking that as expected of the Chen Clan Leader. With such talent, the Chen Clan Leader¡¯s future would definitely not be limited to the present. It seemed that he had really made the most correct decision in his life. As for Chu Ge, he looked at Chen Yang with a face full of shock. Damn it! Who was this? Could he be a Dao Child of Dao Sect? Many thoughts flashed through Pavilion Chu¡¯s mind. After a while, she regained her composure and asked coldly,¡±¡±President Gu, President Yang, you are very knowledgeable. Do you know Dao Children of Dao Sect or geniuses from other fourth-rank forces?¡± Hearing this, Yang Mo shook his head.¡± I¡¯ve been traveling for so many years. I don¡¯t dare to say that I know all the geniuses in the world, but in the Hidden Dragon Region, I do know the top geniuses of the major forces.¡± ¡°I can confirm that this person is definitely not a genius from any of the major powers.¡± Then, Yang Mo looked at Gu Mu. His meaning was obvious. Do you know this person? Seeing this, Gu Mu shook his head,¡± I don¡¯t know this person either. Logically speaking, this kind of genius must be as dazzling as the sun in the dark night. It¡¯s impossible to hide.¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange. I¡¯ve never even heard of him, let alone seen him. Could it be that this person appeared out of thin air?¡± Seeing the two of them say this, Pavilion Chu fell into a dilemma. Was this person a hidden genius of a large faction or an undiscovered gem? This was very important, so important that it concerned Pavilion Chu¡¯s next move. If this person was really a disciple of a large faction, then he would have to hide and fulfill his promise. But if it wasn¡¯t¡­ Thinking of this, a hint of killing intent appeared in Pavilion Chu¡¯s eyes. If not, then there were only two paths left for this person. One was to submit, and the other was to die! Thinking of this, Pavilion Chu quickly ordered,¡±¡±Quick, ask everyone in the Chamber of Commerce and see if anyone knows this person!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After explaining everything, Pavilion Chu continued to look at Yang Chen with a shocked expression. This was the first time he had seen a genius of this level. In the battle area. The man in black looked at Yang Chen. He pretended to be calm, but it was still difficult to hide the horror on his face. ¡®Damn it, I actually met someone on the same level as the Demon Prince here. Which bastard said that this mission was very easy and came here to relax?¡¯ Bastard! He should have let him do it himself. Let him personally see if this mission was as easy as he said! Although he was complaining, there was still a battle that had not ended. Immediately, the man in black swallowed his saliva and immediately mobilized the spiritual energy in his body to continue blasting a martial art at Yang Chen. ¡°I just wanted to see what this demonic qi was like, so I didn¡¯t fight back. And now that I¡¯ve figured it out, it¡¯s time to end the battle.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then, Yang Chen¡¯s figure flashed and appeared in front of the fist shadow. Then, Yang Chen threw a punch. The ordinary Mizar Fist displayed unimaginable power in Yang Chen¡¯s hands. The fist shadow directly shattered the black-robed man¡¯s martial arts. Then, its speed did not decrease as it charged straight at the black-robed man. ¡± No!¡± Seeing the fist shadow getting closer and closer to him, the pupils of the man in black widened. He wanted to get up and escape, but he realized that with his speed, he could not escape no matter what.. Chapter 411 - Chapter 411: Speak With Strength? Then Let’s Speak with Strength! Chapter 411: Speak With Strength? Then Let¡¯s Speak with Strength! Translator: 549690339 In the end, he could only let out an unwilling scream. Then, he was smashed to the ground by the fist shadow. Even the ground was smashed into a deep hole with a diameter of 20 meters. Seeing this, the referee quickly rushed to the side of the black-robed man. After confirming that the black-robed man could no longer fight, the referee announced the final result. ¡°I hereby announce that the Longyue Merchant Association is the winner of this battle!¡± ¡°The Longyue Merchant Association won the duel with a two-to-one advantage!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Longyue Merchant Association quickly fell into a state of ecstasy, and the sound of celebration could be heard without end. ¡± Long live!!!¡± ¡°Victory!¡± Amid the celebratory cheers, Li Kehui smiled and walked to the center of the battle area. He looked at the three chambers of commerce and said,¡±¡±Everyone, we won by luck. Please fulfill your bet.¡± Hearing this, everyone present looked at the three chambers of commerce. Only now did they remember that there seemed to be a bet in this duel. ¡°Do you think the three major merchant associations can fulfill the bet?¡± ¡°How is that possible? This was such a huge piece of meat, how could the three chambers of commerce give it up? In my opinion, there is still a great battle to watch.¡± ¡°Heh, this is exciting. I didn¡¯t expect that not only would I be able to see a battle between geniuses, but I would also be able to see a battle between experts.¡± ¡°Sigh! It was a pity that the Longyue Chamber of Commerce had lost. Even if they had obtained the final victory, so what? In the end, the situation was not as good as they were. They would still lose.¡± ¡°That genius is also a pity. If he stands with the Longyue Merchant Association, the three major merchant associations will not let him off easily.¡± Hearing the discussions around him, Pavilion Chu frowned. He was not in a hurry to answer Li Kehui¡¯s question. Instead, he looked behind him.¡± Have you found it?¡±¡± At this moment, a scout came forward and said,¡±President, I know this man. He¡¯s quite famous in the Hidden Dragon Mountain Range.¡± ¡°Chen family?¡± Pavilion Chu looked at Yang Chen in astonishment.¡± Is that the seventh-rank Chen family? No! How was this possible? How could the Chen family have such a genius?¡± ¡°President, I know you don¡¯t want to believe it, but this is the truth.¡±the scout said. Hearing this, Pavilion Chu took a deep breath and sneered,¡±¡±This is even better. Not only can we swallow up the Longyue Merchant Association, but we can also swallow up a genius.¡± ¡°Without a background, wouldn¡¯t a genius be like a treasure? In the end, isn¡¯t he still at our mercy?¡± Pavilion Chu could already see that under her coercion, a genius who was regarded as a monster of the current era had to lower his head to her. If he could take Yang Chen as a slave, wouldn¡¯t he be rich in the future? Thinking of this, Pavilion Chu took a step forward. Immediately after, a huge aura spread out from her body and quickly enveloped the entire training field.¡± Hahaha, sir, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Kehui frowned.¡± Don¡¯t tell me you want to go against the bet?¡± ¡°When did I say I was going to go against the bet?¡±¡±The three chambers of commerce will definitely fulfill our bet,¡± replied Pavilion Chu with a smile.¡± ¡°I just want to ask, can your Longyue Chamber of Commerce keep this business?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry about that.¡± Li Kehui snorted coldly. ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t say that.¡± Pavilion Chu took a step forward and opened her hands.¡± This is a blind date for my elders. I can¡¯t let them down. That¡¯s why I want to bring them to test if your Longyue Merchant Association can keep this business and ensure the daily lives of my elders.¡± ¡°What an awe-inspiring principle!¡± ¡°You just don¡¯t want to fulfill the bet. Why are you talking about this?!¡± Li Kehui snorted coldly. If you want to fight, we are willing to accompany you!¡± Then, Li Kehui clenched his fists. His gaze was like lightning, and he had an aura of wanting to fight to the death. Even the audience felt sorry for Li Kehui. Yang Chen smiled and nodded. It seemed that Li Kehui had the potential to be a drama actor. However, now was not the time to make a move. No matter what, he had to make a move first. This was the only way to ensure that the Longyue Merchant Association would be able to take over the business of the three major merchant associations without any resistance. Hearing Li Kehui¡¯s words, Pavilion Chu revealed an arrogant smile.¡± Hahahaha, you¡¯re right. We won¡¯t fulfill the bet.¡± ¡°The reason is very simple. You are not worthy. In this world, the strong will eventually rule!¡± ¡°Everyone, show yourselves!¡± As Li Kehui shouted, the experts from the three major chambers of commerce stepped forward one after another, wantonly emitting a terrifying aura. At the same time, mighty figures also descended from the audience. With so many mighty figures on stage, their auras made the entire Yang City feel heavy. It seemed that the slightest carelessness would be the end of the world. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And this was not the end. From outside the martial arts arena, figures also flashed out. These figures were all dressed in black, and each of them emitted an invincible aura. The auras of the two old men in the lead made the Zifu Disciples feel that even breathing was an extravagant hope. ¡°This¡­ Fifty-five experts, hundreds of Zifu Disciples, and two Daosource Supremacies. The three great merchant associations actually had so many experts!¡± ¡°Even Dynasty wouldn¡¯t be able to bring out so many powerhouses.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more than just the white python. With so many experts, it¡¯s more than enough to destroy the dynasty. It seemed that even if the Longyue Merchant Association won the martial arts competition, it would be difficult to change the outcome..¡± Chapter 412 - Chapter 412: Speak With Strength? Then Let’s Speak with Strength! Chapter 412: Speak With Strength? Then Let¡¯s Speak with Strength! Translator: 549690339 | The president of the Chu Pavilion had a good saying. In this world, it was still necessary to speak with strength.¡± Hearing the audience¡¯s voices, Chu Ge felt that he had never been so pleased in his life. He immediately stepped forward and smiled,¡±¡±Longyue Chamber of Commerce, I will give you a choice.¡± ¡°As long as you swear an oath to the heavens and earth and swear to submit to us forever, we will guarantee your lives.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Li Kehui sneered.¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Oh right, that¡¯s called¡­ Yang Chen, you have to submit to us too.¡±Pavilion Chu smiled. Yang Chen didn¡¯t expect that he was involved in this. He immediately stepped forward and stood with Li Kehui. He smiled and said,¡±¡±You still want me to submit?¡± ¡°Naturally.¡± Pavilion Chu nodded.¡± Your talent is not bad. If you follow me in the future, your future achievements will be limitless.¡± ¡°I know you. You single-handedly founded a seventh-rank aristocratic family. It could be said that he had both talent and skill. Such a genius, why not find a good source for himself?¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen smiled and looked at Chu Ge. His right hand formed a fist, and spiritual energy gradually gathered.¡± Could it be that following you is a good source?¡± ¡°Of course.¡±¡± I¡¯m the president of the Yang City branch of the Royal Chamber of Commerce, so my status is naturally not ordinary. Only by following me can you touch a higher level of scenery.¡± ¡°Thank you, President Chu, for your favor, but I refuse.¡±Yang Chen smiled. Hearing this, the smile on Pavilion Chu¡¯s face disappeared.¡± Alright, I respect your choice. However, since you rejected me, it means that we are already enemies.¡± -When it comes to enemies, I have always pursued the principle of cutting the weeds and eliminating the roots!¡± ¡°Attack!¡± As soon as Pavilion Chu finished speaking, the group of experts took action. In just a few breaths, they surrounded Yang Chen and the others, as if they would take their lives in the next moment. When the audience on the wall saw this, their eyes revealed a reluctant expression. Sigh, a genius had died just like that. This Yang Chen was both lucky and unlucky. He was lucky that he had such outstanding talent, but he was unlucky that he had no background. Without the support of a background, the higher the aptitude, the more it would be a death sentence. Sweeping his gaze across the surrounding experts, Chen Yang finally focused his gaze on the two Dao Origin Supremacies. ¡°You¡¯re not going to hide anymore, right? In that case, I won¡¯t be polite! Immediately, Yang Chen shouted,¡±Everyone! Dynasty and the three major chambers of commerce colluded with the Netherworld Sword Sect and the Demonic Palace, which crossed the bottom line of the Li family and the Shen family!¡± ¡°In the name of the Li family and the Shen family, I, Chen Yang, will eradicate the three major merchant associations and Dynasty, clean up the world, and return everyone a sunny day!¡± Hearing this, Pavilion Chu subconsciously took a step back and pretended to be calm. She snorted coldly and said,¡±Humph! You¡¯re slandering me! Everyone, don¡¯t believe his words. He¡¯s trying to sow discord between us and the Li family!¡± ¡°Are you slandering me? Won¡¯t you know everything when I capture you?¡± Yang Chen smiled as he looked at Shen Daokong and said,¡±Patriarch Dao Kong, I¡¯ll leave everything to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Shen Daokong nodded his head and flew into the air. He clenched his fists, and a terrifying aura spread out. At the same time, balls of flames appeared on Shen Daokong¡¯s body. The flames contained the power to destroy everything. Sensing Shen Daokong¡¯s aura, Chu Ge was shocked and said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±Dao¡­Peak Dao Origin!¡± Peak Dao Origin! Just these four words caused a huge uproar, and cries of surprise rang out endlessly. ¡°Peak Dao Origin expert! He¡¯s actually a peak Dao Origin expert! ¡°A powerhouse like him could be considered the strongest in a fourth-rank force, second only to the ancestor.¡± ¡°Not only that, even in a third-grade force, they¡¯re still high-level and an existence that can¡¯t be provoked.¡± ¡°The Longyue Chamber of Commerce has such an expert. Could it be that what Chen Yang said was true? Did the three major chambers of commerce and Dynasty really collude with the Devil Cultivators? ¡°Hehe, they¡¯re going to be in trouble this time. The Li family¡¯s attitude towards demonic cultivators is similar to their attitude towards evil cultivators.¡± Shen Daokong swept his cold gaze across the crowd before turning to look at Pavilion Chu.¡± Guild Master Chu, do you know me?¡± ¡°You¡­You are¡­¡± Chu Ge¡¯s hands trembled as he tried hard to recall this person¡¯s identity. After a while, Chu Ge suddenly remembered and said with a trembling voice,¡¯¡±¡¯You are Venerable Lord Huo, Shen Daokong! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Since you know my name, there¡¯s no need to hide it. Colluding with Devil Cultivators, hmph! Surrender.¡± Shen Daokong snorted coldly. Hearing this, the two Dao Origin Fiendish Cultivators also snorted coldly and said,¡±Venerable Lord Huo, what do you mean? Colluding with Devil Cultivators? Could it be that I, a Devil Cultivator, am like an Evil Cultivator, hated by everyone?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we¡¯ve also shed blood for the human race in the past. Even now, they were still fighting for the survival of the human race!¡± ¡°Venerable Lord Huo¡¯s words have chilled the hearts of those devil cultivators who died for the human race!¡± The Daoyuan demonic cultivator¡¯s words were like a sharp blade that pierced into Venerable Lord Huo¡¯s heart. Venerable Lord Huo¡¯s expression changed. Then, he snorted coldly and said,¡±Don¡¯t confuse right and wrong!¡± ¡°When have I ever insulted those senior devil cultivators? ¡°However, the contributions of the other demonic cultivators can¡¯t erase the hatred the Li family and the Shen family have for you demonic cultivators!¡± ¡°To be precise, it¡¯s the hatred towards the Netherworld Sword Sect and the Devil Origin Palace!¡± Chapter 413 - Chapter 413: Speak With Strength? Then Let’s Speak with Strength! Chapter 413: Speak With Strength? Then Let¡¯s Speak with Strength! Translator: 549690339 ¡°This is a power struggle between us, so there¡¯s no need to talk about past contributions. Which family hasn¡¯t made contributions?¡± Upon hearing Venerable Lord Huo¡¯s words, the Dao Origin Venerable of the Demon Origin Palace snorted coldly and said,¡±My Devil Essence Palace did not seem to have provoked the Shen clan.¡± ¡°Why? Just because my Devil Essence Palace is a Devil Cultivator, the Shen family hates us? The Shen family is so mighty.¡± ¡°You!¡± For a moment, Shen Daokong was at a disadvantage in the argument and could not say anything. When Yang Chen saw this, he quickly stepped forward and said,¡±¡±Ancestor, there¡¯s no need to waste your breath on them. Placing your own forces in someone else¡¯s territory will be seen as the most serious provocation!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve already provoked me, then we can directly take action.¡± ¡°President Chu has a good saying. In the end, this world is respected by strength. Trying to find loopholes in other people¡¯s words is only the work of cowards!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Shen Daokong continued,¡± You don¡¯t have to pick on my words. You know what I mean.¡± ¡°If you dare to extend your claws here, this old man can naturally cut off your claws!¡± Hearing this, the two Venerable Devil Cultivators looked at each other. Then, the Devil Cultivator from the Netherworld Sword Sect sneered and said,¡±¡±Venerable Lord Huo, this is the Li family¡¯s territory. What does it have to do with your Shen family? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little nosy?¡± Before Shen Daokong could say anything, Yang Chen quickly tugged at his sleeve. There was a trap in his words, and he could not answer casually. Seeing this, Shen Daokong swallowed his words and let Chen Yang answer for him. As for Chen Yang, he smiled and looked at the devil cultivators of the Devil Origin Palace.¡± This is because the Li family and the Shen family are both forces under the Dao Sect. Naturally, they have to help each other.¡± ¡°Just like the Devil Origin and the Netherworld Sword Sect. Even though the Netherworld Sword Sect has the most business and benefits here, the Devil Origin Palace will still try their best to accompany them and put in the same effort and manpower.¡± Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, the demonic cultivator from the Netherworld Sword Sect frowned. He knew that he could not let Yang Chen continue speaking. If he continued, the Netherworld Sword Sect and the Devil Origin Palace would fall out sooner or later. Demon Origin Palace was already full of opinions about this cooperation. Now, they were just short of a catalyst. Immediately, the Venerable Devil Cultivator of the Netherworld Sword Sect snorted and said,¡±¡±Enough! You sharp-tongued brat, I¡¯ll remember you.¡± ¡°The operation here has failed. Let¡¯s go!¡± Then, the Netherworld Sword Sect and the people from the Devil Origin Palace left quickly. When Shen Daokong saw this, he still wanted to bend down and chase after them, but he was stopped by Chen Yang.¡± Patriarch, wait a moment. Let¡¯s get rid of these demonic cultivators ¡®minions first before we deal with those demonic cultivators.¡±¡± ¡°Good!¡± Shen Daokong nodded. He then looked at the people from the three major merchant associations and waved his right hand. Balls of flames quickly enveloped the experts from the three major merchant associations. Soon after, Shen Daokong¡¯s right hand moved upwards, and the experts who were on the stage were dragged into the air by the flames. ¡°Spare me! We were wrong!¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to submit, I¡¯m willing to submit!¡± ¡°Submit? Too late!¡± A killing intent flashed in Shen Daokong¡¯s eyes. He clenched his right hand and crushed all the experts on the stage. The flames burned them, and not even their corpses were left behind. In an instant, Shen Daokong had crushed all the experts from the three major merchant associations, leaving only the three presidents behind. After doing all this, Shen Daokong said,¡±¡±It should be easy for you to annex the three major merchant associations.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Now, this old man should go find those devil cultivators and catch up!¡± Then, Shen Daokong¡¯s figure disappeared. After Shen Daokong disappeared, the experts from the Longyue Merchant Association quickly surrounded the remaining members of the three merchant associations. At the same time, the Li family¡¯s ancestor covered the heads of the three chambers of commerce with all his aura, making them unable to move. Then, Yang Chen and Li Kehui came to Pavilion Chu and said with a smile,¡±¡±Guild Leader Chu, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to speak with your strength? Fine, I¡¯ll use my strength to talk to you now!¡± Chapter 414 - Chapter 414: Annihilation of the Three Major Chamber of Commerce of Yang City Chapter 414: Annihilation of the Three Major Chamber of Commerce of Yang City Translator: 549690339 ¡°President Chu, I agree with your point of view. In the end, this world speaks with strength. Then let me ask you, can I use strength to speak to you now?¡± His gentle face and smile were synonymous with fear in Pavilion Chu¡¯s heart. Looking at Yang Chen, Chu Ge couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He had never thought that the person in front of him would have a relationship with the Shen family, and it was an extraordinary relationship. Otherwise, why would Venerable Lord Huo be beside this person? Even the number one genius of the Shen family did not receive such treatment. At this moment, two thoughts surfaced in Pavilion Chu¡¯s mind. One was that Yang Chen¡¯s aptitude was so high that even the Shen family couldn¡¯t remain calm. They had to send experts to protect him. Secondly, Yang Chen was a genius from a higher level, which meant that this matter was probably instigated by Taoism. No matter which one it was, Pavilion Chu knew that the three major merchant associations were completely finished. There was no way they could turn the tables around. Thinking of this, Pavilion Chu fell to her knees in front of Yang Chen and kowtowed repeatedly.¡± My lord, I was wrong! Lord, please spare my life!¡± Since the outcome of the three merchant associations had already been decided, then Pavilion Chu should think about herself and survive no matter what. He could already tell that Yang Chen was the leader of this group of people. Begging Yang Chen was the only way for him to survive. Looking at Chu Ge kowtowing to him, Yang Chen had no desire to continue the conversation. Immediately, Yang Chen turned to look at the Li Family Patriarch. Seeing this, the Li family ancestor nodded. Then, he flashed in front of Pavilion Chu and ended Pavilion Chu¡¯s life with a palm. ¡°No!¡± Chu Ge didn¡¯t expect the other party to make a move so quickly. His eyes widened as he died unwillingly. After dealing with Chu Ge, Chen Yang went to Yang Mo¡¯s side. Seeing this, Yang Mo lowered his head. He knew that Chen Yang would not let him off. Since that was the case, he might as well preserve his dignity. Just when Yang Mo thought he was dead, he suddenly heard Chen Yang say,¡±¡±President Yang, do you want to live?¡± ¡°What?¡± Yang Mo raised his head excitedly. When he saw Chen Yang¡¯s smile, Yang Mo knew that he really had a chance to survive. He immediately said,¡±I want to live, I want to live.¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen nodded,¡± Alright, I¡¯ll ask and you answer. If you cooperate, I can let you go.¡±¡± Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Yang Mo nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.¡± If you ask, I¡¯ll tell you everything I know.¡±¡± ¡°Alright, which sect is behind you?¡±Yang Chen asked. ¡°Milord, it¡¯s the Black Water Sect in the northern part of the dynasty.¡±Yang Mo said. ¡°Yes, the second question is, why do you want to participate in this? Logically speaking, your sect is also a large sect, so you shouldn¡¯t be lacking in spirit stones, right?¡±Yang Chen asked again. This was the question that Yang Chen wanted to know. If the Yu Chamber of Commerce¡¯s business was as profitable as the Royal Chamber of Commerce¡¯s, then it would be fine. However, the problem was that the profit from the Spirit Stones that the Yu Chamber of Commerce could generate was limited. Why would the Black Water Sect do something that would not bring them much profit? There must be something hidden within. Yang Mo thought for a moment and said,¡±¡±Sir, you may have misunderstood. The Black Water Sect is in urgent need of spirit stones. The Black Water Sect will not let go of any business that can earn spirit stones.¡± Hearing Yang Mo¡¯s explanation, Yang Chen¡¯s interest was piqued. A fifth rank sect would not be able to afford spirit stones? He was not even willing to let go of such a small amount of spirit stones?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yang Mo nodded.¡± Sir, you might not know this, but the Blackwater Sect is currently preparing for war. Naturally, we need to earn any spirit stones we can to increase the sect¡¯s combat strength and prepare for the upcoming battle.¡± ¡°Prepare for battle? Which sect does your Black Water Sect plan to fight?¡±Yang Chen was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect to find out more information. ¡°This¡­¡± Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s question, Yang Mo hesitated. Seeing this, Yang Chen smiled and patted Yang Mo¡¯s shoulder.¡± President Yang, you have to know that your life is still in my hands.¡± Hearing this, Yang Mo no longer hesitated and quickly said,¡±¡±Milord, we plan to start a war with the Sky Cloud Martial School.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s expression changed and he quickly asked,¡±¡±Who do you plan to fight?¡± ¡°The Sky Cloud Martial School.¡± Yang Mo looked at Chen Yang cautiously,¡± Could it be that you are related to the Sky Cloud Martial School?¡± ¡°Ah, no, I didn¡¯t.¡± Yang Chen shook his head,¡± I¡¯m just a little shocked. After all, the Sky Cloud Martial School is known as the strongest Level Five under the Li family. It¡¯s beyond my imagination that you guys are going to fight against the Sky Cloud Martial School.¡±¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t expect that the Sky Cloud Martial School was involved in this. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only According to Zhou Muchun, the Sky Cloud Martial School had something to do with the demons. The Shen family was currently investigating him. Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s explanation, Yang Mo understood.¡± Yes, when I found out about this decision, I was also a little shocked.¡± ¡°This Sky Cloud Sect is the strongest fifth-grade sect under the Li family. There are peak Dao Origin experts in the sect. How can our Black Water Sect deal with such a force?¡± ¡°But our sect master said that dealing with the Sky Cloud Sect is a matter of course. We have to do it no matter what, even if the entire sect is destroyed.¡± ¡°Since the sect master has said so, we can only do this. We can try to gather more resources for the sect during the preparation time to increase the sect¡¯s confidence in victory..¡± Chapter 415 - Chapter 415: Annihilate the Three Major Chambers of Commerce in Sun City Chapter 415: Annihilate the Three Major Chambers of Commerce in Sun City Translator: 549690339 ¡°Oh? Your Sect Master actually intends to destroy both jade and stone?¡± Yang Chen frowned. It seemed that the Black Water Sect was not ordinary. At the very least, they should know some insider information. But since he knew the inside story, why didn¡¯t he tell the Li family? Or could it be that the Black Water Sect was also related to the demons, and this battle was just a dogfight? Thinking of this, Yang Chen asked calmly,¡±¡±President Yang, there is one thing I don¡¯t understand. Why does your sect want to start a war with the Sky Cloud Martial School?¡± Hearing this, Yang Mo shook his head.¡± I don¡¯t know either. After all, I¡¯m not a core member, so I don¡¯t know much.¡± ¡°However, I have an uncle who is a core elder of the Black Water Sect. He once revealed that the Sky Cloud Sect is doing something shameful, and it has something to do with the evil cultivators.¡± ¡°Evil Practitioner!¡± Chen Yang¡¯s expression changed and pretended to be nervous as he asked,¡±¡±Is that true?¡± ¡°Really!¡± Yang Mo nodded,¡± Sir, you should know that there is a human territory in the Hidden Dragon Mountains, right?¡±¡± Yang Chen nodded. Seeing this, Yang Mo continued,¡±The Sky Cloud Martial School will send people to the Hidden Dragon Mountain Range to search for the people.¡±¡± ¡°As far as I know, every year, the Sky Cloud Martial School would bring back a lot of local people from the Hidden Dragon Mountain range.¡± ¡°I bring it back every year.¡± Yang Chen smiled and said,¡± That¡¯s not right. The Sky Cloud Martial School is so far away from the Hidden Dragon Mountain Range. Even a powerful cultivator can¡¯t go there and back in a year.¡±¡± Hearing this, Yang Mo subconsciously glanced at Chen Yang. Soon after, Yang Mo realized that he was a fish on the chopping block, so how could he still look down on the other party? Yang Mo slapped himself and explained,¡±¡±Milord, they didn¡¯t just send a group of people to transport the people.¡± ¡°According to the statistics, there are 20 groups of people going to the Hidden Dragon Mountain. With so many people, even if there is an accident, they will be able to send the people to the Sky Cloud Martial School on time.¡± ¡°I have another piece of evidence. There¡¯s a Great Gan Dynasty in the Hidden Dragon Mountain Range, and their ancestor is from the Sky Cloud Martial School.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and investigate.¡± Yes, it matched the information inside. Yang Chen narrowed his eyes. It seemed that the Black Water Sect had been plotting against the Sky Cloud Sect since a long time ago. They even knew about the Great Gan Dynasty. The problem was, since they had been investigating for so long, they must have obtained a lot of information. Yet, they still did not tell the Li family¡­ Yang Chen didn¡¯t dare to say that the Black Water Sect was definitely related to the demons, but there must be something hidden. It seemed that he had to let the Shen family investigate the Blackwater Sect. After thinking it through, Yang Chen continued to ask with a smile,¡±¡±How do you know all this so well? It can¡¯t be just because of your uncle, right?¡± Hearing this, Yang Mo smiled awkwardly,¡± Sir, please understand. The reason why I know so much is because I was involved in a major incident against the Sky Cloud Martial School.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while. At that time, I was ordered by my uncle to send someone to contact the Human King of the Great Gan Lord Dynasty and inform him of the matter regarding his ancestor.¡± ¡°At the same time, I promised them a lot of benefits. I will help them train the three masters to take the stage and let them destroy the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s operation.¡± ¡°In fact, I was right. That Human King is not an ordinary person. In just ten years, he has completely destroyed the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s plan in the Hidden Dragon Mountain range.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that some of the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s people escaped during that battle. As a result, the escorts didn¡¯t go back to the Hidden Dragon Mountain Range.¡± ¡°Of course, that¡¯s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the Sky Cloud Martial School has a stronghold in the Hidden Dragon Mountain Range. Because of the dynasty¡¯s incompetence, we couldn¡¯t break through that stronghold.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s fine. As long as we can destroy the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s plan, it will be a great help in the future battles.¡± Yang Mo¡¯s story had solved Chen Yang¡¯s previous doubts. That was why the king would go against the ancestor when the ancestor did not harm the family. It turned out that there was also the shadow of the Black Water Sect. After figuring out the reason, Yang Chen didn¡¯t plan to interrogate Yang Mo anymore. However, Yang Chen was prepared to keep Yang Mo alive. This way, Yang Mo was quite cooperative and should fulfill his promise. Secondly, Yang Mo had been very polite earlier. Now that he had admitted defeat and begged for mercy, he could spare his life. But the most important reason was his identity. The nephew of the Blackwater Sect elder. If he was spared, he might be able to get in touch with the Black Water Sect in the future. Although he didn¡¯t know what use it had at the moment, it was beneficial to be able to get in touch with a fifth rank sect, whether it was to spy on information or to be passive. After completely wiping out the remaining forces of the three major chambers of commerce, Yang Chen looked at the audience who had yet to leave and shouted,¡±Everyone! The three major merchant associations went against the flow and colluded with the enemy. They have already been destroyed by us.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I think everyone is worried that if the three major merchant associations are gone, where will you buy your resources?¡± ¡°I hereby make a promise that we will not use the resources of the three major chambers of commerce and will continue to sell them to you as usual.¡± ¡°For the time being, it will definitely not affect you. As for the future, the Li family will definitely participate.¡± ¡°In short, it will definitely not affect everyone¡¯s lives and cultivation!¡± After saying all this, Yang Chen looked at Gu Mu,¡± President Gu, let¡¯s go to the three major chambers of commerce..¡±¡± Chapter 416 - Chapter 416: Annihilate the Three Major Chambers of Chapter 416: Annihilate the Three Major Chambers of Commerce in Sun City Translator: 549690339 ¡°Well first take over the three major chambers of commerce in Yang City, then well take over the other places.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Gu Mu nodded, then led Yang Chen and the others towards the three major chambers of commerce. At this moment, Yang Mo finally realized that Gu Mu and Chen Yang had been together for a long time. Yang Mo was filled with hatred. I can do it too. I can do what Gu Mu did. Why didn¡¯t you come to me? No, I can¡¯t wait to die. I have to take the initiative to attack. Immediately, Yang Mo stepped forward and said,¡± Sir, let me take over the Yu Clan¡¯s merchants. With me around, I can guarantee that you will not lose a single soldier.¡±¡± ¡°In addition, I can also communicate with the Black Water Sect and ask them to give the Yu Chamber of Commerce to you.¡± Seeing Yang Mo being so tactful, Chen Yang smiled and said,¡±¡±Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble President Yang. As for who the Yu Chamber of Commerce belongs to, we can talk about it in the future. Right now, I would like to ask President Yang to help us take over the Yu Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± At the same time that Yang Chen and the others took over the three major merchant associations in Yang City, outside a certain mountain range. The demonic cultivators of the Netherworld Sword Sect and the Demon Origin Palace were all gathered here. The Dao Origin Venerable of the Netherworld Sword Sect looked behind him and said calmly,¡±¡±No, if we continue running like this, Venerable Lord Huo will catch up to us sooner or later.¡± ¡°Yellow Mountain, tell the sect about Chen Yang. We¡¯ll help you stall Venerable Lord Huo.¡± When the man called Huang Shan heard this, he quickly refused,¡± No! ¡°Even if it¡¯s to stall for time, it should be me. Elder, go back and report the news.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± The Netherworld Sword Sect¡¯s Dao Origin Supremacy snorted coldly and said,¡±¡±You are the only one among us who has mastered the Transformation Art.¡± ¡°Now that our matter has been exposed, the Li family will definitely hunt us down wantonly, and you¡¯re the one with the most hope of getting out of here.¡± ¡°Therefore, this mission must be given to you.¡± ¡°Remember, this Yang Chen¡¯s information is more important than our lives. An existence comparable to the fiend heir. If he is allowed to grow, it will definitely be a disaster for our sect.¡± ¡°This is a serious matter. Please don¡¯t get into any personal matters!¡± ¡°In addition, we might not necessarily die. We have no conflict with the Shen family. There is a high possibility that Venerable Lord Huo will use us to exchange for benefits with the sect.¡± After listening to the elder¡¯s words, Huang Shan nodded his head vigorously and then flashed away. Seeing Huang Shan leave, the elder of the Netherworld Sword Sect heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he smiled and said,¡±¡±Next, let¡¯s bet on whether Venerable Lord Huo will use us to exchange for resources.¡± Hearing this, the other devil cultivators gripped their devil weapons. Although their expressions were calm, they could not hide the fear and worry in their eyes. Not long after, Shen Daokong¡¯s figure quietly appeared. Seeing that these people were waiting for him, Shen Daokong was stunned. He then smiled and said,¡±¡±Why? Don¡¯t you want to escape now?¡± Upon hearing this, the Dao Origin Supremacy of the Demon Origin Palace smiled and said,¡±How could we dare to run away in front of Venerable Lord Huo?¡± ¡°Venerable Lord Huo, I have a suggestion. I wonder if Venerable Lord Huo agrees.¡± ¡°You say it¡¯s coming.¡± Shen Daokong said. Upon seeing this, the Venerable Devil Cultivator took a deep breath and slowly said,¡±Venerable Lord Huo, although the Poison Hall has a grudge against you, our Yuan Hall and Sword Sect have no grudge against you.¡± ¡°Since there¡¯s no enmity between us, why doesn¡¯t Venerable Lord Huo capture us and use us to exchange for resources with our sect?¡± ¡°This is much more worth it than killing us. After all, killing us will definitely anger the Devil Origin Palace and the Netherworld Sword Sect. By then, no matter how strong the Shen family is, they won¡¯t be able to fight against the three great devil sects.¡± ¡°If we go and exchange for resources, not only will the Shen family gain more benefits, but we won¡¯t become enemies with the Shen family.¡± ¡°No matter what, we were rude first. Since the Shen family is willing to let us go, how can we go back and resent the Shen family?¡± ¡°Venerable One, please consider the gains and losses carefully.¡± Shen Daokong had to admit that the Fiendish Cultivator¡¯s suggestion had moved his heart. This Fiendish Cultivator was not a heretic cultivator, so it was not like he had to kill him. If they could exchange for some resources that the Shen family needed, it would be a good idea for the Shen family. But the problem was that the Li family had a deadly grudge with the Netherworld Sword Sect. If the Shen family did this, would it cause a rift between the Li family and the Shen family? However, Shen Daokong still felt a little reluctant to kill them like this. Forget it, it was better to capture them first and talk about it after returning. ¡± I can let you go,¡± Shen Daokong said with a smile.¡± But you have to cooperate with me and wipe out your stronghold in Dynasty.¡±¡± ¡°You should be able to do this, right?¡± Hearing this, the two Sovereigns heaved a sigh of relief. Immediately, the Venerable of the Netherworld Sword Sect smiled and said,¡±¡±Venerable Lord Huo is wise. Since he has spared our lives, we will definitely not reject the remaining conditions.¡± Shen Daokong nodded when he saw that the demonic cultivators had agreed. Then, he sealed their cultivation with his Holy Qi and trapped them with the Spirit Rope. After making sure that they wouldn¡¯t escape, Shen Daokong took out his natal subdued beast and led them towards Yang City. Sun City. The news of the annihilation of the three major merchant associations quickly spread throughout Yang City and spread in all directions at an extremely fast speed. All of a sudden, everyone was discussing animatedly. None of them had expected that there would actually be a force that could annihilate the three major chambers of commerce. They didn¡¯t expect that the three chambers of commerce couldn¡¯t even hold out for half a day. Was this still the Three Great Chambers of Commerce? Of course, the discussions of the people in Sun City had nothing to do with Chen Yang. At this moment, Chen Yang was sitting in the meeting hall of the Longyue Chamber of Commerce, counting the gains from this trip. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With the help of Gu Mu and Yang Mo, the annexation of the Yuan Clan Chamber of Commerce and the Yu Clan Chamber of Commerce didn¡¯t meet with much resistance. As for the Royal Chamber of Commerce, although it was a little difficult, with the Li family ancestor around, they did not encounter too many difficulties. After all, everyone cherished their lives. In the face of an absolute difference in strength, submission was the only chance for survival. In addition, those who had died had quite a bit of collection. Their storage bags were also brought back by Chen Yang, waiting to be counted.. Chapter 417 - Chapter 417: Counting the Harvest and Making a Fortune Chapter 417: Counting the Harvest and Making a Fortune Translator: 549690339 ¡°The goods of the three major merchant associations in Yang City are currently being counted. I estimate that it will take some time before we can know the harvest.¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s see what the hidden treasures of those experts on stage are like.¡± Looking at the storage pouch in front of him, Yang Chen rubbed his hands, his eyes revealing traces of excitement. This was the private collection of the 4.0 masters on stage. There must be quite a number of treasures. Even if they left in a hurry, they would at least bring Spiritual Crystals to restore Spiritual Qi. Just these Spiritual Crystals were enough to make Yang Chen excited. Immediately, Yang Chen picked up the storage bag closest to him and opened it. The treasures inside entered Yang Chen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Not bad. There are about a thousand Spiritual Crystals and countless other treasures. Forget it. I¡¯ll count them all after I open them.¡± Yang Chen sped up the opening of the storage bags after the initial success. In less than 15 minutes, he had opened all 40 storage bags. Immediately, Yang Chen placed the Spiritual Crystals, Spiritual Herbs, and other treasures in a pile. After that, Yang Chen began to estimate the value of the treasure in front of him. After counting clearly, Yang Chen took a deep breath. Good heavens, there were actually so many treasures!¡± ¡°There are 38,324 Spiritual Crystals. That¡¯s enough to double the strength of our Chen family.¡± ¡°As for the other treasures, they¡¯re worth about five million spirit stones. If there are channels to sell them and buy some cultivation resources that are useful to the Chen family, then the Chen family¡­¡± Yang Chen could already see his family¡¯s strength soaring. ¡°In addition, there¡¯s actually still a few grade five spirit weapons. These are good things. Even though I didn¡¯t estimate their value, the title of grade five spirit weapon already represents its value.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really rich this time!¡± Chen Yang¡¯s gaze was fiery hot as he looked at the grade five spirit weapons that were placed together by themselves. Each of these spirit weapons had their own formidable abilities. Among them, the highest grade should be a boot-shaped spiritual weapon. The effect of this spiritual weapon was self-evident. It could increase the speed of martial artists. It was a pity that this Spirit Tool could only be used by experts on the stage. If a martial artist below the stage used it forcefully, he would not be able to control his body because he could not control this Spirit Tool. However, Yang Chen was not disappointed. It would not take long for him to break through to the Ascending Stage. With the help of this spiritual weapon, even a mid-stage Ascending Stage expert would not be able to compare to Yang Chen in terms of speed. Under his boots was a spiritual sword called the Snow Cold Sword. It was a spirit sword that was blue in color, with white blades on both sides. Two real dragons were carved on the body of the sword, and the word ¡®Xue Han¡¯ was carved on the hilt. From its appearance alone, this Cold Snow Sword surpassed any spiritual weapon Yang Chen had ever seen. If he sold it to a big force, he would definitely be able to exchange it for spirit stones or spirit crystals that far exceeded the value of the sword itself. Next was a fifth-grade ling armor called the Dragon Scale Armor. Yang Chen had seen this thing in the Li family. According to Li Kehui, although this dragon scale armor was a fifth-grade ling armor, its name was known by everyone outside. The reason was that the material of the dragon scales was dragon armor pulled from the True Dragon Race. As long as it was related to the True Dragon Race, the value of this thing would not be low. The truth was as such. Even though the Li Clan had many precious treasures and even a grade four spirit weapon, in Li Kehui¡¯s opinion, this Dragon Scale was still the Li Clan¡¯s number one treasure. Li Kehui couldn¡¯t be blamed for thinking so. Apart from the source of the materials, the shape of the dragon scale armor was also extremely domineering. Almost every piece of armor had tiny carvings on it. Looking at it, it was a magnificent story. On the chest of the dragon scale was a red dragon head with a bloody mouth. The dragon¡¯s head was not an ornament. Putting a Spiritual Crystal into the red dragon¡¯s mouth and activating it with Spiritual Qi would activate a barrier in front of the owner to block a fatal blow. The domineering appearance, the preciousness of the materials, and the life-saving barrier made the value of this dragon scale armor rise steadily. Li Kehui had once told Yang Chen an interesting story. There was once an auction where a set of dragon scales appeared. At that time, almost all the forces that participated in the auction joined the ranks of competing for the dragon scale armor. In the end, a relatively rich fifth-grade force bought the dragon scale armor for 400,000 Spiritual Crystals. 400,000 crystals! If he successfully comprehended the Great Dao, 400,000 Spiritual Crystals would be enough to nurture a late-stage Dao Origin Supremacy! Of course, the Dragon Scale Armor couldn¡¯t be compared to Yang Chen¡¯s Dragon Scale Armor. Among the True Dragons, the Red Dragon was the lowest level, so the Dragon Scales made from Red Dragon Scales were naturally the lowest in value. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, even if Yang Chen sold the Dragon Scale Armor at an auction, it would still be worth 100,000 crystals. It could be said that just this Dragon Scale Armor was worth all the treasures on the table. After putting the Dragon Scale Armor aside, Yang Chen looked at the Spirit Tool that was inferior to the Dragon Scale Armor. This spirit weapon was relatively ordinary. There wasn¡¯t even a name carved on it. It looked like a relatively sharp spirit saber. Of course, no matter how ordinary it was, it was still a grade five spirit weapon. If it was outside, it would also be an existence that was sought after by the experts on stage.. Chapter 418 - Chapter 418: Chapter 295-Making a Fortune by Counting the Harvest Chapter 418: Chapter 295-Making a Fortune by Counting the Harvest Translator: 549690339 The remaining three were all low-grade Fifth Stage spirit weapons. They were a spear, a mace, and a whip. These three spirit weapons won because they were relatively rare. Otherwise, their value would only be that of an ordinary low-grade fifth-grade spirit weapon. It was precisely because it was rare that its value was even higher. Yang Chen made a simple calculation. The total value of these Spiritual Weapons was about 200,000 Spiritual Crystals. The most valuable item was naturally the dragon scale armor. When Yang Chen finished counting his gains, Li Kehui also walked in,¡± Chen Clan Leader, the gains have been calculated.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ll go! What was this? Dragon scale armor?¡± Li Kehui was about to check the results of the three major chambers of commerce with Chen Yang when he suddenly discovered that there was a set of dragon scale armor on the table. Immediately, Li Kehui didn¡¯t have the time to report the news. He went to the table directly. He wanted to touch it but didn¡¯t dare to. His eyes were filled with desire. ¡°I found this from those on stage. I didn¡¯t expect there to be a dragon scale armor inside.¡± Yang Chen walked to Li Kehui¡¯s side,¡± But it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s only made from the scales of a red dragon. If it were a silver dragon or even a gold dragon, its value would be much higher.¡±¡± Hearing this, Li Ke looked at Chen Yang in shock,¡± You really dare to dream, silver dragon and gold dragon? Is that an existence that we can touch?¡± ¡°Even my Li family or your Shen family wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke the Silver Dragon. As for the golden dragons, even if they were third-grade forces, they had to be careful.¡± Yang Chen also knew that he was a little greedy. The boss smiled and said,¡±Patriarch Li, you came at the right time. Let¡¯s divide the gains this time.¡± Hearing this, Li Kehui looked at the dragon scale armor reluctantly and said,¡±¡±The value of the three major merchant associations in Yang City has been calculated. Including the goods sold, the value is about ten million spirit stones.¡± About 10 million. Yang Chen nodded. It was already very good to have such value. Although Sun City was the largest city in this area, and the Sun City branch was second only to the main guild, it was still only a city. It was impossible for the three Chambers of Commerce to place too many goods in Yang City. ¡°Since the statistics are out, let¡¯s divide the points first. ¡°My suggestion is that we place those goods in Sun City and stabilize the market in Sun City.¡± ¡°When the time comes, we¡¯ll slowly sell all of them and distribute the spirit stones.¡± ¡°As for the spirit stones in the three chambers of commerce, we can split them. We can also split them later. What do you think, Patriarch Li?¡¯Yang Chen looked at Li. Li Kehui thought for a moment and said,¡± I think we should split the profits after the sale. After all, it¡¯s not just Yangcheng. There are other cities. It¡¯s a waste of time if we split the profits in every city we go to.¡±¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s distribute these things first. ¡°My suggestion is that we each take thirty percent and give the remaining forty percent to Patriarch Dao Kong.¡± ¡°Patriarch Dao Kong has already agreed. What do you think?¡±Yang Chen asked again. ¡°Of course there¡¯s no problem with the Conjugation.¡± Li Kehui quickly said. Although the Li family had sent a lot of people for this operation, they were basically just assistants. These enemies were all killed by Shen Daokong. Now that he could give the Li family 30% of the resources, Li Kehui was naturally very happy. After making his decision, Yang Chen put all the resources into his storage bag. He would distribute the resources when Shen Daokong returned. After putting away the treasures and Spiritual Crystals, Yang Chen returned to his chair, took a sip of tea, and said,¡±¡±Patriarch Li, it¡¯s time for us to deal with the merchant associations in the other cities.¡± ¡°Otherwise, if they get the news, we won¡¯t be able to earn much spirit stones.¡± ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Li Kehui asked.¡± ¡°I think we can get those rank 6 forces to help us. We can give them some cultivation resources.¡± ¡°Counting those who are neutral, we have thirty-six rank-six forces that we can command. It shouldn¡¯t take too long to clean up the three major chambers of commerce outside of the dynasty.¡± ¡± As for the inside of the dynasty, we¡¯ll make the decision after Grandmaster Dao Kong returns.¡¯Yang Chen said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it now.¡± Li Kehui nodded and turned to leave. In the following period of time, the entire territory of the alliance underwent earth-shattering changes. Many Rank-6 forces came out to help Li Kehui attack the Chamber of Commerce. At the same time, the news that most of the three merchant associations ¡®forces had been wiped out spread throughout the area under the power alliance¡¯s rule. Almost everyone realized that the sky was about to change. From today onwards, the three major chambers of commerce would no longer have a unified market. Instead, it would be replaced by a brand-new chamber of commerce, the Longyue Chamber of Commerce. All of a sudden, countless forces became active. They wandered around the entrance of the Longyue Chamber of Commerce every day, trying every means possible to build a relationship with the Longyue Chamber of Commerce. Even if it was just an attendant in charge of selling, in the eyes of these forces, he was a figure that could not be offended. This made those attendants know what it meant to be able to ascend to the heavens when one person attained the Dao. In the past, when had they ever received such treatment? They had to be careful even if it was a disciple of a rank-nine force. Now, even the leader of a rank-seven force had to be polite to them. The reason for all this was because of the forces behind the Longyue Merchant Association, the Chen Clan and the Li Clan. It was because they had defeated the three major chambers of commerce that they had given the attendants their current status. Back to the main topic. It didn¡¯t take long for the Li family to annex the three major chambers of commerce in the alliance. In just half a year, the Li family had completed their mission. At the same time, a new Longyue Chamber of Commerce was established in every city. In order to save time and not destroy the market, the Li family directly occupied the territory of the Royal Chamber of Commerce. Once the signboard was changed, they began to operate. When the last Chamber of Commerce was annexed, the martial artists under the power alliance found that their lives were not affected. If he wanted to buy anything, he could go directly to the Longyue Chamber of Commerce. Seeing this, the martial artists ¡®anxious hearts were once again put down. They lived their lives as they should. It was as if nothing had happened in the entire Land. This was exactly what Yang Chen wanted to see. Without causing any damage to the local area, they drove away two demon cultivators. Even if the Taoist Faction came to deal with it personally, it would be nothing. Sun City, inside the Longyue Chamber of Commerce. Chen Yang, Li Kehui, and Shen Daokong were sitting in the meeting hall, discussing their next move. ¡°Clan Leader Chen, the profits from this trip are estimated to be worth 200 million spirit stones. We¡¯re really rich this time.¡±Li Kehui said excitedly. 200 million Spirit Stones! This was equivalent to twenty years of the Li family¡¯s income. Even if the Li family only took thirty percent, they would be very satisfied. One had to know that the Li family¡¯s profits had to be distributed to the various clansmen as cultivation resources. A large portion had to be taken out to maintain the business. There were not many who could enter the warehouse. The profits this time had completely filled the Li family¡¯s treasury. At the very least, in the next ten years, the cultivation resources of every member of the Li family could be doubled. The most important thing was the market. If they could successfully occupy it, the benefits to the Li Clan would be obvious. Yang Chen took in Li Kehui¡¯s joy and said with a smile,¡¯¡±¡®Master Li, now is not the time to celebrate. There¡¯s still Dynasty and those Rank-6 forces that have sided with the Fiendish Cultivators.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°In the past half a year, although we tried our best to suppress the news, Dynasty must have found out about the destruction of the three major merchant associations.¡± ¡°I reckon that those who should run will run. Every time they run, they will definitely have their own preparations. The next mission will not be easy to complete.¡± ¡± Speaking of which, I have a question.¡± Shen Daokong said,¡± Yang ¡®er, why didn¡¯t we act quickly back then and catch the dynasty off guard?¡± Lee Kehui also looked at Chen Yang. He could not understand why Chen Yang would give Dynasty and the Fiendish Cultivators time to escape. Seeing this, Yang Chen explained,¡±Because only in this way can we occupy the dynasty and expel the demonic cultivators without bloodshed..¡¯¡±¡® Chapter 419 - Chapter 419: The Three of Them Decided Again Chapter 419: The Three of Them Decided Again Translator: 549690339 ¡°Because only in this way can we occupy the dynasty and expel the fiendish cultivators without suffering any losses.¡± ¡°Patriarch Li, Patriarch Dao Kong, do you remember what our mission is?¡±Yang Chen asked. ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s to expel the devil cultivators and remove this nail.¡±Shen Daokong said. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±Since they were expelled, they ran away and were expelled.¡±¡± ¡°Think about it. If we launch a sneak attack on them, we can indeed eliminate all these devil cultivators. But what if the devil cultivators resist with all their might?¡± ¡°Or should I say, they self-destruct? We definitely can¡¯t afford to suffer such a loss.¡± ¡°If we injure Patriarch Dao Kong or the spirit beast bestowed by the Beast Tamer Sect, how are we going to explain this to the Shen clan and the Beast Tamer Sect?¡± Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Li Kehui nodded. Indeed, the mission this time was not to kill these demonic cultivators, but to expel them. If he killed the demonic cultivator by force, not only would he have to bear the risk, but when he handed over the mission, he would also be seen by the Taoist Faction as greedy. In that case, it would be better to give the devil cultivator enough time to escape. ¡°And do you think these demonic cultivators can escape?¡± Yang Chen asked.¡± ¡°This place is the Li family¡¯s back garden, and it¡¯s not a joke. If the devil cultivators want to escape, they have to pass through the Li family and their vassal territories.¡± ¡°I think that the Li family has long set up an inescapable net outside the dynasty and is waiting for these Fiendish Cultivators. After all, even if we launch a sneak attack, the devil cultivators have a high chance of breaking out.¡± ¡°And the Li family has a feud with Devil Cultivators. How can they let any Devil Cultivator go?¡± ¡± Besides, doesn¡¯t Patriarch Dao Kong want to use the Fiendish Cultivators in his hands to exchange for resources? The Li family definitely won¡¯t be willing. In order to not affect the relationship between the Shen family and the Li family, we have to leave some Fiendish Cultivators for the Li family to vent our hatred.¡± Shen Daokong looked at Yang Chen with admiration. It was obvious that the Li family was backing them up, but it seemed to give the Li family a chance to take revenge. At that time, not only would the Li family not blame them, but they would also thank them for giving them this opportunity. The divine divination of the heavenly secrets was only so much. ¡°That makes sense.¡± Li Kehui echoed,¡± This way, we can complete the mission without any casualties.¡± ¡°In addition, we can also hand over the Devil Cultivators hidden in the dynasty to the main faction to deal with. This way, we can let them vent their anger and help maintain our rule.¡± Shen Daokong looked at Li Kehui in shock. That was your main bloodline, how could you cheat him like this? As for Yang Chen, he nodded in satisfaction. Not bad, you¡¯ve improved. What did he mean by scamming the main branch? This was giving the main branch a chance to take revenge. ¡°In addition, we have to deal with those rank 6 forces that have joined the Demon Origin Palace. My suggestion is to let them all become the Li family¡¯s vassals.¡± Yang Chen put down the teacup in his hand and took out a map from his storage bag. He spread it out on the tea table beside him. ¡°Patriarch Dao Kong, Patriarch Li, look. These ten factions of the sixth rank correspond to the regions with the richest resources in the Endless Mountains.¡± ¡°As long as we control these ten rank 6 forces, relying on these resources and recruiting some Armament Masters and Alchemists, we can completely support the market in this area.¡± ¡°At that time, there will be no need for the Shen family and the Li family to interfere.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­¡± Chen Yang looked at Li Kehui.¡± Master Li, can you swallow these ten Rank-6 forces?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll swallow it?¡± Li Kehui suddenly understood. So you planned to let them become our vassals. I thought you were going to let them become the main branch.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±This place is related to the future development of our two families. How can we give it to the Li family in Mianyang?¡±¡± ¡°Not only the Li family of Mianyang, I don¡¯t even plan to let the Shen family interfere. It¡¯s better to keep this kind of thing in our hands.¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡± Shen Daokong coughed twice.¡± Yang ¡®er, I¡¯m still here. It¡¯s not good to make up stories about the Shen family like this.¡±¡± Hearing this. Chen Yang extended three fingers.¡± The Longyue Merchant Association will give Patriarch Dao Kong 30% of the profits every year.¡± ¡°I feel that we really shouldn¡¯t let the Li family and the Shen family interfere.¡±¡±The Shen family and the Li family are big forces after all, and their internal affairs are extremely complicated.¡± ¡°If someone takes a fancy to this place, it won¡¯t be good news for us.¡± ¡°Moreover, the Shen family and the Li family are not short of such a little benefit. It is better to let us control it ourselves.¡± ¡°Senior Shen is right.¡± Li Kehui nodded. Because of the inheritance of Yu Sheng, the three of them were undoubtedly bound together. They were even closer than ordinary clansmen. In fact, they were even closer than family in some aspects. It was also for this reason that Yang Chen had discussed this matter in front of Shen Daokong and tied Shen Daokong to his chariot. It was also because of this that Shen Daokong chose to let the Li and Shen families annex this place. Yes, it was because of this. ¡°Since neither of you have any opinions, should we deal with Dynasty first or deal with a rank 6 force?¡±Yang Chen asked. ¡°Dynasty.¡±¡± The Rank-6 forces can¡¯t run away,¡± Shen Daokong said.¡± It¡¯s Dynasty, on the other hand. The more time we delay, the more people from Dynasty will run away.¡±¡± ¡°If we go over now, the other party might still have the mentality of getting lucky and think that we haven¡¯t found out that they are colluding with the Devil Cultivators.¡± ¡°After all, Dynasty didn¡¯t send a single powerhouse for this operation.¡± Chen Yang looked at Li Kehui.¡± Master Li, what do you think?¡±¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± Li Kehui said. Seeing this, Yang Chen kept the map.¡± Alright, let¡¯s deal with Dynasty first!¡± ¡°But before that, let¡¯s distribute the resources we obtained last time.¡± Then, Yang Chen took out the Dragon Scale Armor and other resources. ¡± I didn¡¯t mention this for half a year,¡± Li Kehui rubbed his hands and smiled.¡± I thought you had forgotten.¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s because we¡¯ve been swallowing up the three major merchant associations for the past six months, and we really don¡¯t have the time.¡¯Yang Chen smiled. Afterward, Chen Yang took the lead and picked up the dragon scale armor.¡± Patriarch Dao Kong, Patriarch Li, this dragon scale armor is undoubtedly the most precious item. Who wants it?¡± It could be said that just one Dragon Scale Armor was already equal to other resources and Spiritual Crystals. Naturally, he had to treat it well. Shen Daokong smiled.¡± Isn¡¯t that simple? I suggest we give it to you, Yang ¡®er. We can split the rest of the resources later.¡±¡± ¡°Without the dragon scale armor, the distribution of resources should be much easier.¡± Seeing this, Li Kehui gritted his teeth and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s right, I also think that this dragon scale armor should be given to the Chen clan leader.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A dragon scale armor, or a good relationship with the Chen family. Li Kehui could still tell which was more important. ¡°This¡­¡± Yang Chen hesitated for a moment, then smiled and said,¡±¡±Forget it, it¡¯s just a set of dragon scale armor. I¡¯ll take it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Spiritual Stones and Spiritual Crystals that we earn in the future might be enough to buy dragon scales made of silver dragons.¡±Li Kehui smiled.. Chapter 420 - Chapter 420: Annexing Dynasty Chapter 420: Annexing Dynasty Translator: 549690339 Both of them were willing to give the Dragon Scale Armor to Yang Chen, so Yang Chen didn¡¯t refuse. After confirming the ownership of the dragon scale armor, the remaining treasures and resources could be easily distributed. After distributing the resources, the three of them did not stay idle. They officially gathered the people they could use and rode on their spirit beasts towards Dynasty. This mission had dragged on for so long, it was time to solve it. The Qing Dynasty was the name of the dynasty that Chen Yang had gone to. In the imperial capital of the Qing Dynasty, within the palace. The current human emperor of the Qing Kingdom, Qing Zhi, was sitting on the throne. He looked calmly at the purple-robed elder beside him.¡± Prince Zhu, have you arranged for all the geniuses in the clan to be sent out?¡±¡± Prince Zhu nodded.¡± All of them have been arranged.¡± Hearing this, Qing Zhiyu heaved a sigh of relief.¡± That¡¯s good. With them around, the Qing Consortium won¡¯t be wiped out.¡± Prince Zhu hesitated and said,¡±¡±Your Majesty, aren¡¯t we being too sensitive? You have to know that we didn¡¯t participate in the operation of the three chambers of commerce.¡± ¡°Even if we are the force behind the Royal Chamber of Commerce, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that we are colluding with Devil Cultivators.¡± ¡°Zhu imperial prince, you think too simply.¡± Qing Zhiyu shook his head.¡± Now that things have come to this, it¡¯s no longer important whether we collude with the fiendish cultivators or not.¡± ¡°We¡¯re the only ones who haven¡¯t submitted to the Li family. Because of the foundation of the Li family, we can survive until now.¡± ¡°Now that we finally found an opportunity, the Li family will definitely not let us go. The Li family had to be controlled no matter what.¡± ¡°Do you really think that the Li family is a good family?¡± ¡°If the Li family wants to control us, let them control us.¡±¡±We don¡¯t have to arrange for the geniuses of our clan to be here. We should be prepared for the death of our clan.¡±¡± ¡°No, the Li family won¡¯t let the Qing Consortium off.¡± Qing Zhiyu shook his head.¡± What the Li family wants is the dynasty, not the dynasty controlled by the Qing Consortium. Prince Zhu, you should know this too.¡± ¡°After destroying the Qing Consortium, the Li family can find a family that will listen to the Li family¡¯s orders completely and take over the position of the royal family.¡± ¡± Letting our Qing continue to control the dynasty will not benefit the Li family at all. After all, our Qing Consortium refused to submit to the Li family from the very beginning.¡± Hearing Qing Zhiyu¡¯s words, Zhu King sighed deeply.¡± If we had known earlier, we would have submitted to the Li family from the start.¡± ¡± The Qing Consortium has long since declined, and now they¡¯re still dreaming of becoming a fourth-rank Holy Dynasty. Isn¡¯t this dragging down the family?¡± ¡°Prince Zhu, silence! If the ancestor hears this, you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences!¡± Qing Zhiyu glared at Prince Zhu and sighed.¡± Back then, we competed with the Li family for the fourth rank.¡± ¡°Until the Li family became Rank-4, the Qing Consortium suppressed the Li family. However, who would have thought that the Li family would have a proud son of heaven who would become the Void Piercer King one step earlier?¡± ¡°Even the Li family has surpassed our Qing Consortium and become a fourth-rank aristocratic family. How could their ancestors accept such a difference?¡± ¡°Not to mention that we were driven here by the Li family, so it¡¯s even more impossible for us to submit to the Li family.¡± Prince Zhu remained silent for a long time as he listened to Qing Zhi talk about the Qing Consortium¡¯s past. Back then, before the Li family achieved Rank-4, the Qing Consortium was the family most likely to become a Rank-4 force in this area. Even the Li family had thought so back then. They had made concessions to the Qing Consortium in every possible way, and they were no different from a vassal aristocratic family. However, who would have thought that the Li family would suddenly produce a peerless genius? It was also because of this monster that the Li family had reached Rank-4 earlier and completely suppressed the Qing Consortium. This sudden change was something that Bamboo Prince had to bear. Even he couldn¡¯t accept it and was willing to become a vassal of the Li family. After all, even if the Li Family had broken through to Rank-4, the Qing Consortium could still break through to Rank-4. However, who would have thought that the Qing Consortium would be cursed? There were quite a number of experts who had reached the peak of the Dao Origin realm in the clan, but none of them could break through to the Void Piercing realm. As those geniuses aged, the Qing Consortium was unable to compete with the Li family for cultivation resources. Gradually, the Qing Consortium fell into decline. Until now, he could barely maintain his status as a fifth-rank dynasty. King Zhu could only say that it was fate. Who would have thought that so many geniuses and so many peak Dao Origin experts had not broken through to the Void Piercing realm? If Chen Yang was here, he would be able to guess what Zhu Prince was thinking. Yu Sheng had once said that if one wanted to comprehend the Great Dao, one had to get rid of distracting thoughts. The sudden rise of the Li family made it impossible for the Qing Consortium¡¯s powerhouses to get rid of distracting thoughts. The Qing Consortium¡¯s powerhouses were not peerless geniuses who could comprehend the Great Dao despite their distracting thoughts, so they naturally had no chance of breaking through the void. From this perspective, the Li family had personally cut off the possibility of the Qing Consortium reaching Rank-4. But now, it was useless to say this. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Regardless of whether it was Qing Zhiyu, King Zhu, or the Qing Consortium¡¯s Patriarch, what they yearned for was not to achieve Rank-4, but to allow the Qing Consortium¡¯s lineage to continue living. After a long silence, Prince Zhu looked at Qing Zhiyu.¡± Your Majesty, how long do you think it will be before the Li family comes to our dynasty?¡± ¡°It should be soon.¡± I¡¯m glad I¡¯m still in the dark At this moment, a man in armor suddenly ran in.¡± Report! Reporting to the Emperor, a large group of experts has suddenly arrived outside the Imperial City!¡± Hearing this, Qing Zhiyu smiled and said,¡±Look, they¡¯re here..¡±¡± Chapter 421 - Chapter 421: Annexing Dynasty (2) Chapter 421: Annexing Dynasty (2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Fine, I¡¯ve already made preparations. I hope that my life is worth some money so that the Li family can keep more people alive, even if they¡¯re collateral relatives.¡± Prince Zhu took a deep breath and replied,¡±¡±I¡¯m the Qing Kingdom¡¯s Prince. I think I can exchange for the lives of a few clansmen.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, this old minister will accompany you.¡± ¡°Hahaha, good! Today, I¡¯ll take a look at the Li family that was suppressed by the QingConsortium¡¯s ancestors!¡±QingZhiyu laughed loudly. An hour ago. Outside the Imperial Capital, sitting on the back of a pegasus, Chen Yang smiled and nodded.¡± I didn¡¯t expect the Qing Consortium and the Li family to have such a history.¡± ¡± Then we¡¯ll have to evaluate the Qing Consortium properly. As a large clan that can contend with the Li family, the Qing Consortium¡¯s foundation must be extraordinary.¡± ¡°If we can find this foundation, our family¡¯s strength will increase by quite a bit. The Qing Consortium is also very willing to use our family¡¯s foundation in exchange for a chance to live.¡± ¡± What you said is true,¡± said Li Kehui with a smile.¡± The Qing Consortium does have a lot of good stuff.¡±¡± ¡°As far as I know, the most valuable item is a pill recipe.¡± ¡°Oh? Pill formula?¡± Chen Yang¡¯s interest was piqued.¡± Master Li, what pill formula is it that you regard as the most precious treasure?¡± ¡°Fourth-grade elixir.¡± Li Kehui smiled. ¡°Tier 4 aptitude pill!¡± Chen Yang took a deep breath. The Qing Clan actually had the recipe for a Tier 4 Aptitude Pill! As far as Yang Chen knew, in the entire Hidden Dragon Region, other than the Taoist Faction, he had never heard of anyone who had the recipe for a Tier 4 Aptitude Pill. And the Qing Consortium actually had the recipe for this Tier 4 Aptitude Pill! Looking at Yang Chen¡¯s shocked expression, Li Kehui smiled and said,¡±¡±You must be shocked. When I first received this news, I was even more shocked than you.¡± ¡± No wonder the Qing Consortium was only a top-tier fifth-rank empire back then, but the number of Daoyuan Supremacies in the clan was no less than that of a fourth-rank faction. So it¡¯s because they have fourth-rank Aptitude Pills.¡±Shen Daokong¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. The Shen family had been established a little earlier. When the Li family and the Qing Consortium were fighting, the Shen family was already a fourth-rank clan. Back then, the Shen family was puzzled as to why there were so many Dao Origin Supremacies in the Qing family. In the beginning, the Shen family had thought that the Qing Consortium had received the support of Taoism. After all, only Taoism could make the number of Dao Origin Supremacies in a fifth-rank faction match that of a fourth-rank faction. Now, it seemed that it was because he had the pill formula for the fourth-grade aptitude pill. Yang Chen rubbed his hands and asked,¡±¡±Patriarch Li, I have two questions.¡± ¡°First question, how did you know that the Qing Consortium had this pill formula? After all, the Shen family and the Li family did not know.¡± ¡°If they knew, the Qing Consortium¡¯s pill formula would have been snatched away long ago.¡± What Chen Yang said was true. Even if the Li family was based on benevolence and righteousness, if they knew that the Qing Consortium had a Grade Four Elixirs, they would have taken them. Perhaps the Li family would give more rewards than the other Rank-4 forces. However, the Qing Consortium still had the recipe for the Tier 4 Aptitude Pill, which meant that neither of the two families had received the news. ¡°Second, second, question. Since you have a fourth grade aptitude pill recipe how did the Qing family decline?¡±¡± This was also a crucial question. With this pill formula, even if the Qing Consortium couldn¡¯t hold onto their original resources, they could still use the Grade-4 Aptitude Pill to exchange for a large amount of resources for cultivation. The only drawback was that it might be suspected by other forces and they might investigate the pill formula of the Grade 4 aptitude pill. However, it had already declined. Why did he still care about this? At most he would give the pill formula to the Dao Sect. Perhaps he could even obtain the protection of the Dao Sect. Even if the Dao Sect had the recipe for the Tier 4 Aptitude Pill, if a force offered a copy of the recipe, the Dao Sect would not refuse. Putting everything else aside, the two pill recipes definitely had some slight differences. After all, pill recipes were invented by humans. Everyone¡¯s thoughts were different. Although the final destination was the same, the possibility of the route being exactly the same was very low. Just like the Tier 6 Aptitude Pill, there were six pill formulas that Chen Yang knew of. & Although these pill formulas could all be used to refine a grade-6 aptitude pill, the materials used were also not too different. However, the method of refining, the temperature of the flame, and some supplementary medicinal ingredients to increase the success rate would all be different. If he chose the best and eliminated the disadvantages, he might be able to increase the chances of success. Just based on this, the Taoist Faction would reward the Qing Consortium with many treasures and even protect them. Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s two questions, Li Kehui thought for a while and then explained,-It¡¯s like this. It was purely by chance that I learned that the Qing Consortium had a pill formula.¡± ¡± Master Chen should know that the Li family has always maintained a marriage alliance with the Qing Consortium.¡± ¡°That was a marriage alliance 900 years ago. The marriage partner was my sister and the current Qing Kingdom.¡± ¡°The servant girl who was supposed to be my sister¡¯s dowry heard the Qing Consortium¡¯s Patriarch and Qing Zhiyu talking about a fourth-grade aptitude pill by chance. That¡¯s how she found out about it.¡± ¡°How is this possible?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Daokong blurted out,¡± The Qing Consortium¡¯s Patriarch and the Qing Consortium¡¯s Human Emperor were discussing news. How could a servant girl eavesdrop on them?¡± Yang Chen also looked doubtful. This was too unbelievable. Hearing this, Shen Dao laughed and said,¡± Heh heh, you didn¡¯t think of it, and the Qing Consort didn¡¯t either.¡± ¡°The maidservant who was married off at that time had the Wind Spirit bloodline. If nothing unexpected happens in the future, it would be a matter of time before she becomes a Daoyuan Supremacy.¡± ¡°This Wind Spirit Bloodline is rather useless. It¡¯s not helpful in battle at all It¡¯s only equivalent to a fourth-grade aptitude..¡± Chapter 422 - Chapter 422: Annexing Dynasty (3) Chapter 422: Annexing Dynasty (3) Translator: 549690339 ¡°However, the Wind Spirit Bloodline can eavesdrop on all sounds within a thousand miles.¡± ¡°This kind of bloodline has only appeared a few times in the Alkaid World. For my Li family to find it, perhaps this is my Li family¡¯s luck.¡± ¡°So, you planned to eavesdrop on the Qing Consortium¡¯s secrets from the very beginning?¡±Yang Chen smiled. Although Chen Yang was shocked that the Li family was able to find such a monster, the Li family had been so bold to send this monster to the Qing Consortium. They had probably already planned to eavesdrop on the Qing Consortium¡¯s secrets. ¡± Hehe,¡± Li Kehui laughed.¡± My Li family had just arrived in the Endless Mountains not long ago. Naturally, we wanted to get information about the external forces.¡±¡± ¡°As for the Qing Dynasty, as the only fifth-rank dynasty nearby, my Li family naturally can¡¯t let it go.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, I pity that sister of mine. Her aptitude is not ordinary and is stronger than mine. Unfortunately, she had no choice but to marry into the Qing Consortium at the age of eighteen.¡± ¡°Oh, so you are only nine hundred years old?¡±Yang Chen did a simple calculation and then said in surprise. ¡°Is nine hundred something very young?¡±¡± I¡¯ve only lived for 1,600 years,¡± Li Kehui said with a smile.¡± 900 years is already considered middle or late.¡±¡± ¡°No.¡± Yang Chen shook his head.¡± I mean, Master Li, you¡¯re more than nine hundred years old. How can you know so much about what happened more than a thousand years ago?¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t say it explicitly, but Li Kehui knew what Yang Chen meant. It was nothing more than that he was very clear about the matter of the main faction expelling the Li family. Li Kehui sneered.¡± How dare we know half of the family¡¯s humiliation? If we don¡¯t even know this, are we worthy of being a member of the Li family?¡±¡± Yang Chen nodded. No matter how much time had passed, he had to remember the hatred of his family. ¡°As for the second question, my servant girl has also found out about it. It was said that the source of this pill formula was not legitimate. It was said that it had an unclear relationship with Taoism.¡± ¡°If my guess is correct, this pill formula must have been stolen from the Dao Sect.¡± ¡°Other pill formulas might be usable, sold, or even offered to the Dao Sect. However, how could the Qing Consortium dare to casually use the pill formula that they had stolen from the Taoist Faction?¡±Li Kehui said. ¡°I see.¡± Yang Chen nodded,¡± This is really good for us. Whether we return it to the Taoist Faction or secretly use it ourselves, there are many benefits.¡±¡± ¡°As for whether to return it to the Taoist Faction or use it for ourselves, let¡¯s discuss it slowly.¡± ¡°As for now, it¡¯s better to keep this pill formula in my bag first.¡± Shen Daokong nodded, obviously agreeing with Yang Chen¡¯s point of view. At this point, the pegasus began to slowly descend, and the Imperial City, which was crawling on the ground like a giant beast, gradually became clear. When they landed, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Oh right, what happened to that servant girl? Don¡¯t tell me you left him behind at the Qing Consortium?¡± ¡°How is that possible? After finding out about the pill formula, my Li family recalled that servant girl. This servant girl is my wife, and her cultivation is at the peak of the stage.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be long before my wife becomes the first female ancestor of the Li family.¡±Li Kehui smiled. While the two were talking, the Pegasus gradually landed on the ground. Seeing such a colossal object descend outside the Imperial City, the powerhouses within the Imperial City instantly became alert. At the same time, many experts rushed to the front of the pegasus. One of them, who was even wearing a golden armor, shouted,¡±Who is it? How dare you behave atrociously in my Qing Dynasty!¡± ¡°Humph! You don¡¯t have the right to talk to me. Get Qing Zhiyu over here!¡± Seeing how arrogant this person was, Shen Daokong let out a cold snort and released his aura without any restraint. Sensing the terrifying aura from Shen Daokong¡¯s body, the experts in the Imperial City instantly calmed down. Soon after, the golden-armored expert said with a trembling voice,¡±¡±Please¡­Please wait a moment.¡± Thus, the incident in the Imperial Palace occurred. Time had passed, and after the time it took to finish a cup of tea, Qing Zhiyu and King Zhu had arrived in front of the Imperial Capital. After sensing the unfathomable and terrifying cultivation on Shen Daokong¡¯s body, Qing Zhi hesitated for a moment before he half-knelt in the air and lowered his head.¡± Greetings, Senior, I¡¯m the Qing Clan¡¯s junior.¡± When Qing Zhi finished speaking, a hearty laugh came from the Pegasus.¡± Brother-in-law, long time no see.¡±¡± Hearing this, Qing Zhiyu suddenly looked up and happened to see Li Kehui¡¯s smiling face. Immediately, Qing Zhiyu said in a daze,¡±¡±Li Kehui? Could it be that the person leading the team this time is you, Li Kehui?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Kehui smiled. Qing Zhiyu looked at Li Kehui in astonishment.¡± What? Did the Li Family of Qianyuan reconcile with the Li Family of Mianyang?¡± ¡°Brother-in-law, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. Brother-in-law, we are guests. It¡¯s not good to leave us here to talk.¡± Hearing this, Qing Zhiyu hurriedly said,¡±It¡¯s brother-in-law¡¯s fault. Everyone, please follow me.¡±¡± Then, Qing Zhi quickly brought Chen Yang and the others and flew towards his palace. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At the same time, a look of joy flashed across Prince Zhu¡¯s face. If Li Kehui had been the one to deal with the Qing Consortium, then the Qing Consortium might really have been able to survive. The Qing Consortium and the Li Family of Qianyuan had been connected by marriage for hundreds of years. There were already many people from the Li Family of Qianyuan in the Qing Clan. For their sake, they could not exterminate the Qing Clan. In the palace, Chen Yang sat on the throne, while Shen Daokand Li Kehui sat beside him. Chen Yang had originally wanted Shen Daokong to sit at the head of the table, but Shen Daokong had said that it would help raise Chen Yang¡¯s status and allow him to get better things from the Qing Consortium.. Chapter 423 - Chapter 423: Annexing Dynasty (4) Chapter 423: Annexing Dynasty (4) Translator: 549690339 As expected, when he saw Chen Yang sitting in the main seat, Qing Zhi was a little frightened and said,¡±This young master is¡­¡± Yang Chen looked at Li Kehui. Li Kehui immediately understood Yang Chen¡¯s meaning and immediately scolded,¡±¡±Don¡¯t ask questions that you shouldn¡¯t be asking.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I understand.¡± Qing Zhi nodded hurriedly. Qing could sense that Shen Daokong was a Dao Origin Supremacy. Since he was sitting in front of a Dao Origin Supremacy, his status must be extraordinary. ¡± Hahaha, there¡¯s no need for the Qing Emperor to be like this. I¡¯m just the head of a seventh-rank family. I don¡¯t dare to make the Qing Emperor stand on ceremony.¡±Yang Chen smiled. Hearing this, Qing Zhiyu was even more convinced of his thoughts. This was because sending the hidden geniuses of the clan to other places to secretly establish a clan was the method that the great clans liked to use the most. This was because the enemy could not possibly know which of the forces as numerous as the River Carps was founded by the hidden geniuses of the great clans. After thinking it through, Qing Zhiyu carefully asked,¡±¡±Sir, why have you come here?¡± ¡°If you need the Qing Consortium¡¯s help in any way, Milord, please feel free to instruct us.¡± Hearing Qing Zhiyu¡¯s words, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡± Qing Emperor, the Li family already knows that you colluded with the Netherworld Sword Sect.¡± ¡°Now, the Dao Sect has ordered the Li family and the Shen family to expel the demonic cultivators together. This is the reason why we are here.¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± After Yang Chen finished speaking, he hurriedly said,¡±¡±Sir, who spread this rumor? How could the Qing Consortium collude with Fiendish Cultivators?¡± Yang Chen smiled as he watched Qing Zhiyu¡¯s performance. After Qing Zhiyu finished, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡± Qing Emperor, if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t be in a hurry to cut ties. I would think of a way to preserve the Qing Consortium.¡± Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Qing Zhiyu¡¯s expression changed. After a while, Qing Zhiyu lowered his head.¡± Sir, how can we let the Qing Consortium off?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I want the Qing Consortium to submit! ¡°Yang Chen wiped away the smile on his face and slowly walked to Qing Zhiyu¡¯s side. Then, Chen Yang patted Qing Zhiyu¡¯s shoulder.¡± Qing Emperor, only if you submit completely can I spare your lives.¡± Qing Zhiyu heaved a sigh of relief. The Qing Consortium had originally planned to submit, but now it seemed that there was no need to waste their breath. ¡°The Qing Consortium is willing to submit.¡± Please wait a moment, Qing Emperor.¡± Chen Yang helped Qing Zhi up.¡± What I want is for the Qing Consortium to submit completely. Do you understand what I mean?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Qing Zhiyu frowned and asked,¡±¡±Milord, please forgive me for my stupidity, but what does it mean to submit completely?¡± ¡± It¡¯s very simple. All of the Qing Consortium¡¯s treasure trove will belong to us. At the same time, your Qing Consortium will swear on the clan¡¯s fate that you will forever be loyal to our Chen Clan.¡± ¡± In addition, the Qing Consortium¡¯s Human Emperor needs our approval before he can take over the throne. The Qing Consortium¡¯s Dao Origin Seed must obtain our approval before it can be nurtured with resources.¡± ¡± And all the Qing Consortium¡¯s powerhouses above the stage must swear a Heaven and Earth Oath to be forever loyal to us.¡± ¡°Only in this way can we be considered to have submitted completely.¡± Hearing this, Qing Zhiyu braced himself and said,¡±¡±Milord, what¡¯s the difference between this and annexing us?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. We want to annex you.¡±Chen Yang smiled and returned to the main seat. He looked down at Qing Zhiyu and said,¡± The survival of the Qing Consortium depends on your decision.¡± Beside him, Li Kehui also echoed: ¡°Brother-in-law, this is the Qing Consortium¡¯s only chance.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the marriage alliance between the Qing Consortium and the Li family, what would be waiting for you now wouldn¡¯t be words, but our martial arts.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Such a major matter must be decided by the Qing Consortium¡¯s Patriarch,¡± Qing Zhiyu said hesitantly.¡± The moment Qing Zhiyu finished speaking, an elderly voice sounded outside the hall.¡± Your Majesty, there is no need to hesitate. The Qing Consortium can submit.¡± ¡°Ancestor?¡± Qing Zhiyu looked at the old man who had just walked in, then nodded with all his might.¡± Alright, the Qing Consortium is willing to submit..¡± Chapter 424 - Chapter 424: With Great Luck, the Treasures in the Qing Chapter 424: With Great Luck, the Treasures in the Qing Consortium¡¯s Treasure Vault) _1 Translator: 549690339 The Qing Consortium is willing to submit.¡± These few short words seemed to have used up all of Qing Zhi¡¯s strength. After saying this, Qing Zhi lay on the chair, his life constantly appearing in his mind. I thought I could lead the Qing Consortium to prosperity, but in the end, the Qing Consortium fell to rock bottom in my hands. Chen Yang ignored Qing Zhi, who was slumped in his chair. At that moment, Chen Yang was watching the Qing Consortium¡¯s Patriarch walk into the hall step by step. The Qing Consortium¡¯s Patriarch was dressed in blue. He had a stern expression and white hair, and his body was unconsciously emitting a heart-palpitating aura. After the Qing Consortium¡¯s Patriarch walked up to Chen Yang, he first glanced at Qing Zhi before bowing.¡± Greetings, Lord Qing Xingye.¡± ¡°Supremacy Qing, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. As long as the Qing Consortium surrenders, I can still protect the Qing Consortium¡¯s bloodline.¡±Yang Chen smiled. Upon hearing this, the Venerable Qing heaved a sigh of relief.¡± In that case, the Qing Consortium is willing to become the blade in Your Excellency¡¯s hands and cut through the thorns for Your Excellency.¡± ¡°In addition, the Qing Consortium will agree to all of Milord¡¯s conditions.¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s not talk nonsense.¡± Yang Chen stood up and came to Qing Xingye¡¯s side. He smiled and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll have to trouble Venerable Qing to bring us to the Qing Consortium¡¯s treasure vault.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there are many treasures that even fourth-rank forces covet.¡± Hearing Chen Yang¡¯s words, Qing Xingye took a deep breath.¡± In that case, please follow me.¡±¡± Immediately, under Qing Xingye¡¯s lead, Chen Yang and the other two arrived outside the Qing Consortium¡¯s treasury. After pushing open the door of the treasure vault, Qing Xingye said,¡±¡± Sir, this is the Qing Consortium¡¯s treasure vault. If there¡¯s anything you like, feel free to take it.¡± ¡°Qing zun-zhe, you¡¯re wrong. What did he mean by ¡®whatever we fancy, we can take it¡¯?¡± ¡°According to our agreement, this entire treasury should be ours.¡±¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. This old man was negligent.¡± Hearing Li Kehui¡¯s words, Qing Xingye quickly said,¡±¡± Sir, please take away the treasures in the Qing Consortium¡¯s treasury.¡± ¡°No rush.¡± Chen Yang shook his head.¡± I hope that Venerable Qing can introduce these treasures to us. If Venerable Qing is willing to cooperate, it¡¯s not like we can¡¯t give some things to the Qing Consortium.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s words were to tell Qing Xingye not to hide anything and to take out all the treasures he had. If they cooperated, Chen Yang could leave some worthless treasures to the Qing Consortium. After all, it was an introductory treasure. How could he cooperate or not? Qing Xingye was also a shrewd person. He understood the meaning behind Chen Yang¡¯s words and understood that Chen Yang must have found out some information. Otherwise, he would not be so confident. Qing Xingye immediately smiled and said,¡± If Your Excellency has given the order, the Qing Consortium will naturally cooperate.¡± ¡°Sir, please follow me.¡± Qing Xingye brought Chen Yang and the other two to the north of the treasure, next to a bookshelf that contained cultivation techniques. Then, Qing Xingye turned the vase on the table in front of the bookshelf. Then, the bookshelf creaked and slowly opened, revealing a secret room. After doing all this, Qing Xingye looked at Chen Yang.¡± Sir, the true treasure of the Qing Consortium is in this secret chamber. Please follow me in.¡± With that, Qing Xingye entered the secret chamber. Chen Yang and the other two looked at each other before following Qing Xingye into the secret chamber that contained the Qing Consortium¡¯s true treasures. There were five treasures in the secret chamber, and the one on the table in the middle was a jade slip. Qing Xingye picked up the jade slip and hesitated for a moment before handing it over to Chen Yang.¡± Sir, this is the Qing Consortium¡¯s most precious treasure, the recipe for the Tier 4 Aptitude Pill.¡± ¡°With this pill formula, as long as you have sufficient resources, you can mass produce geniuses who have the hope of breaking through to the Dao Origin.¡± ¡°This is also the reason why our Qing Consortium was able to dominate a region in the past.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the younger generation is disappointing and can only let the ancestor¡¯s treasure be covered in dust.¡± Yang Chen took the jade slip and injected his spiritual energy into it. Immediately, a huge amount of knowledge surged into Yang Chen¡¯s mind. After a brief examination, Chen Yang nodded.¡± It¡¯s indeed the recipe for a Tier 4 Aptitude Pill. Venerable Qing, you¡¯ve done well. I can leave you 10% of the Qing Consortium¡¯s spirit stones and spirit crystals.¡± Chen Yang knew that if he wanted to get the Qing Consortium¡¯s true treasure out of them, he had to give them something as compensation. As expected, when he heard Chen Yang say this, a look of joy flashed across Qing Xingye¡¯s face. Then, he took out a spirit sword.¡± This is a fourth-grade spirit weapon, the Dragon Slaying Sword. It got its name because our Qing Consortium¡¯s ancestors used it to kill red dragons.¡± ¡± After our ancestor died, no one in the Qing Consortium was able to control the Dragon Slaying Sword. Now that you¡¯re here, sir, the Dragon Slaying Sword can finally stop staying in this dark place.¡± Taking the Dragon Slaying Sword, Yang Chen smiled and nodded,¡± Don¡¯t worry, I will find a good master for the Dragon Slaying Sword.¡±¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°By the way, the Qing Consortium can keep 20% of the Spiritual Crystals and Spiritual Stones.¡± Hearing this, Qing Xingye¡¯s interest was even higher. Immediately, Qing Xingye hesitated for a moment before taking out a jade talisman from a decorative box in the secret chamber. Seeing this, Li Kehui revealed a look of admiration. He didn¡¯t expect the Qing Consortium to really be hiding something good. If Chen Yang didn¡¯t give him a discount, Qing Xingye probably wouldn¡¯t have taken it out. Qing Xingye stroked the jade talisman a few times before looking at Chen Yang..¡± Sir, do you know what treasure this is?¡± Chapter 426 - Chapter 426: With Great Luck, the Treasures in the Qing Chapter 426: With Great Luck, the Treasures in the Qing Consortium¡¯s Treasure Vault) 3 Translator: 549690339 Seeing that Qing Xingye had recovered, Li Kehui quickly asked,¡±¡±Venerable One, what exactly did you see? Why are you being so mysterious?¡± Hearing this, Qing Xingye glanced at Li Kehui.¡± What do you know? How can the secrets of the heavenly secrets be evaluated by being mysterious?¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t keep you in suspense any longer. I can see a rich amount of luck on you.¡± ¡°According to the destiny, you will become a Void Piercer King in the future.¡± ¡°However, the luck in your body is a little strange. It has two trends: increasing and decreasing. If you were to follow the rising trend, even the Void Piercer King would not be able to stop you. No matter what, you would still be an emperor.¡± ¡°But according to the trend of decline, your limit is to reach the peak.¡± Li Kehui was a little nervous. Good heavens, from emperor to the peak, this difference was a little too big. ¡°Venerable One, Patriarch, tell me, what¡¯s going on with me?¡± Li Kehui quickly smiled.¡± ¡°Although the Dao of providence is as hard to predict as the heavenly secrets, it is also extremely mysterious. I don¡¯t know the specific situation.¡± ¡°However, I can tell from your luck that your luck has improved over time.¡± ¡°Then during this period of time, you must have encountered something that caused your luck to change like this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing that you met someone with great luck, which is why your luck soared.¡± Li Kehui subconsciously looked at Yang Chen. If there was a time when the Li family¡¯s future became brighter, it was probably when they met Yang Chen. However, Li Kehui was still uncertain. After all, he had obtained the inheritance of Yu Sheng. Perhaps it was the inheritance of Yu Sheng that had caused his luck to increase. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Maybe I¡¯ve received some kind of inheritance.¡±¡± ¡°No!¡± Qing Xingye shook his head.¡± If you obtain the inheritance, then your luck will definitely be fixed. There won¡¯t be such a situation of going up and down.¡± ¡°Even if the inheritance is leaked, the upper limit of your luck will not change. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a bad omen mixed in with your luck.¡± ¡°However, there are no ominous signs in your luck. That means that you didn¡¯t receive the inheritance at all. In other words, he had obtained some inheritance, but no one had discovered it.¡± ¡°Of course, that¡¯s not important. The fact that your luck is changing so much can only mean that you¡¯ve come into contact with someone with great luck.¡± ¡°If you befriend this person, your future is limitless. If you stay far away, even if you have some inheritance, your future will only be at the peak.¡± Hearing this, Li Kehui looked at Chen Yang.¡± In other words, you think that the Chen Family Head is a person with great luck?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qing Xingye nodded.¡± I saw a terrifying fate from you. Combined with your fate, I can conclude that you are a person with great fate.¡± ¡°This kind of luck will even bring along the people around you.¡± ¡°If the Qing Consortium follows you, we will definitely become a sacred dynasty in the future.¡± ¡± Helping the Qing Consortium reach Rank-4 is something even a Rank-4 faction can¡¯t do. Do you think the Chen Clan Leader can do it?¡±Li Kehui smiled. ¡°Yes, definitely.¡± Qing Xingye said resolutely. Seeing Qing Xingye¡¯s firm belief, Li Kehui secretly made up his mind. In the future, he would definitely be on good terms with the Chen family. No matter what, he would be tied to the Chen family¡¯s car. Even Shen Daokong had made up his mind to find an excuse to stay in the Chen Family and maintain a good relationship with Yang Chen. What kind of Rank-4 Li family could compare to Chen Yang, who had great luck? Whether it was Li Kehui or Shen Daokong, they all saw their glorious future in Chen Yang. What Hundred Lineages Shen Clan could compare to Chen Yang who possessed great luck? As for Yang Chen, he didn¡¯t say a word. This was too scary. Chen Yang knew his situation. With the Dao Integration Pearl, his luck was unmatched even in the entire Alkaid World. Therefore, Yang Chen had never doubted his luck. Being able to obtain the Dao Integration Pearl was Yang Chen¡¯s greatest fortune. However, if they continued to talk, what would they do if they were exposed? Yang Chen immediately changed the topic.¡± Alright, alright. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s luck or not.¡± ¡°Only by being down-to-earth and improving your strength bit by bit can you become an ultimate existence. What¡¯s the point of thinking about those illusory things?¡± ¡°Your Excellency is right.¡± Qing Xingye smiled.¡± With such an attitude, you will definitely not let down your great luck.¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before you reach the peak in the future.¡± ¡± Alright, let¡¯s not talk about luck. Venerable Qing, let¡¯s introduce the Qing Consortium¡¯s treasure vault.¡±Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to drag his luck away, so he quickly said. ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing this, Qing Xingye nodded. At the same time, in the capital of the Qing Dynasty, an old man in gray raised his head to look at the palace. ¡°What powerful luck. Could it be that the hot shots mentioned in the prophecy have really appeared?¡± In the Qing Consortium¡¯s Royal Palace, in the treasure vault. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After confirming that Chen Yang had great luck, Qing Xingye did not hesitate to introduce the treasures in the treasure vault. ¡°Sir, look. This is the fourth grade spirit armor, Radiance Armor. Although it¡¯s not as famous as Dragon Scale Armor, it¡¯s still a good spirit armor.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. The Qing Consortium can take 30%.¡± ¡°Sir, look, this is¡­¡± After Qing Xingye¡¯s introduction, a total of six treasures were known to Chen Yang.. Chapter 427 - Chapter 427: With Great Luck, the Treasures in the Qing Consortium’s Treasure Vault) 4 Chapter 427: With Great Luck, the Treasures in the Qing Consortium¡¯s Treasure Vault) 4 Translator: 549690339 In addition to the spirit sword jade talisman and pill formula, there was also a spirit armor, a spirit herb, and a spirit material. Among them, the ling armor was nothing special. It was just that its grade was high, at the peak of Rank-4. The main thing was spirit herbs and spiritual materials, which made Yang Chen extremely envious. Among them, this spirit herb was called the Nine Heavens Mysterious Spirit Fruit. Its effects were incomparably powerful and could help experts on the stage break through three major levels. Of course, the prerequisite was that the expert who had ascended the first level had to consume it. After ascending the first level, the effect would be greatly weakened. After a fourth-level expert took it, it basically had no effect. It was said that this was the restriction of the Heaven Earth Law. With so many restrictions, there were also many benefits. Other than helping the experts on the first floor to break through to the fourth floor, the most important effect was that there were no side effects. Raising one¡¯s cultivation without any side effects. No matter which faction it was, this kind of spiritual medicine was an extremely precious existence. It could shorten the cultivation time of geniuses and give them more time to comprehend the Great Dao. The reason why Yang Chen was interested in the Nine Heavens Mysterious Spirit Fruit was very simple. If Yang Chen consumed it, coupled with the fact that there was no barrier due to the inheritance of the Universe Saint, Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation would definitely rise to the stage. In that case, not only would Yang Chen¡¯s strength increase, but the Dao Integration Pearl would also be able to absorb the sixth-grade fate energy in advance. It would be able to nurture a Demon Emperor in just ten years. At that time, when the Chen Clan advanced to the Sixth Stage, the Dao Integration Pearl would be able to continuously absorb Fate. This benefit was self-evident. As for the Mystical Material, it was not an ordinary Mystical Material. It was a Mystical Material called Gilded Dark Iron. As for its effects, those who were suitable for it would treat it as a treasure, while those who were not suitable for it would not even be able to compare to a spirit stone. This thing was the main material of a body-tempering technique, the Gilded Battle Body. If this piece of Gilded Meteoric Iron in the Qing Consortium¡¯s treasury was sold to someone who cultivated the Gilded Combat Body, it could be sold for 200,000 Spirit Crystals. Back to the main topic. These six supreme treasures had been exchanged for 60% of the Qing Consortium¡¯s Spirit Stones and Spirit Crystals. Qing Xingye was already very satisfied with this. After all, because the Qing Consortium had not submitted to the Li family, they could not spend any Spirit Stones they had. This allowed the Qing Consortium to accumulate a large number of Spirit Stones and Spirit Crystals. Even if it was only sixty percent, it would still be enough for the Qing Consortium to squander for a long time. More importantly, after submitting to Chen Yang, the Li family naturally no longer had any restrictions on the Qing Consortium. In other words, the Qing Family could purchase a large amount of resources that they needed. From this perspective, the 60% of the Spirit Stones and Spirit Crystals would be more than twice as useful as all the Spirit Stones and Spirit Crystals they had before. After putting away the treasures in the treasure vault, everyone returned to the palace. In the palace, Qing Xingye said cautiously,¡±¡±Milord, can we discuss some matters?¡± ¡°Please speak.¡± ¡± It¡¯s like this. I want to use the spirit stones you gave the Qing Consortium to purchase some resources from the Qing Consortium¡¯s treasury. I wonder if that¡¯s possible.¡±Qing Xingye said. Hearing this, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡± Of course you can. This will be beneficial to our distribution.¡±¡± ¡°Patriarch Li, I¡¯ll leave this matter to your Li family¡¯s grand elder and ancestor.¡± We must sell it to the Qing Consortium at a fair price. After all, from today onwards, the Qing Consortium will be our faction.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Kehui nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Yang looked at Qing Xingye again.¡± Qing Zun, let your experts swear allegiance next.¡± In addition, you have to help us occupy the three major chambers of commerce in the Qing Dynasty.¡± ¡°Oh right, you have to help me contact the Blackwater Sect and see how to deal with the Yu Chamber of Commerce.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± After all, the Blackwater Sect has never colluded with any Fiendish Cultivators. Furthermore, they are a vassal of the Li Family. It would be inappropriate for them to forcefully swallow the Yu Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Qing Xingye nodded.¡± Don¡¯t worry, Your Excellency. The Qing Consortium will definitely complete the mission Your Excellency has given us.¡± When he saw this, Chen Yang looked at Shen Daokong.¡± Patriarch Dao Kong, go to the stronghold of the Devil Cultivators here and uproot all the Devil Cultivators who haven¡¯t left yet.¡± ¡°The Qing Consortium is also cooperating with Patriarch Dao Kong.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shen Daokong nodded.. Chapter 428 - Chapter 428: Longyue Chamber of Commerce’s Platform Chapter 428: Longyue Chamber of Commerce¡¯s Platform for the Sharing of the Harvest Translator: 549690339 | After giving all the necessary instructions, Yang Chen heaved a sigh of relief and smiled,¡±¡±Venerable Qing, do you have time to listen to the array?¡± ¡°Since the mission is completed, we have to report it to the higher-ups.¡± ¡°Yes, sir. Please follow me.¡± Qing Xingye nodded and then led Chen Yang and the others to the location of the Kongwen Array in the palace. As a fifth-rank faction with a long history, the Qing Consortium still had the Kongwen Array. Not only did they have the Kongwen Array, but they also kept the Child Stones of many large factions. This was the foundation of the Qing Consortium. After arriving at the hall where the Kongwen Array was placed, Qing Xingye first helped Chen Yang activate the Kongwen Array and then asked,¡±Sir, who should we contact?¡± Yang Chen thought for a moment and then said,¡±Contact the Shen family first.¡±¡± Hearing this, Qing Xingye rummaged through his storage bag and placed the Shen family¡¯s Zi Shi on the Kongwen Array. Immediately, the Kongwen Formation spun rapidly, and the blue light curtain was pulled open, calling out to the Shen family. Time trickled by bit by bit. About fifteen minutes later, the blue light screen finally reacted. A middle-aged man wearing a golden cannon and a blue jade crown appeared in the light screen. The middle-aged man looked around and saw Shen Daokong. He immediately half-knelt and bowed.¡± Greetings, Grandpa Daokong. ¡°Hahaha, Jianwen, you are the one guarding the Kongwen Array today. Bow, get up and reply.¡± Shen Daokong laughed. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After Shen Jian Wen stood up, he asked carefully .¡±¡±Grandpa Dao Kong, you¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask about that. Ask the family head to come over. I have something important to report to the family head.¡±Shen Daokong laughed. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Shen Jianwen immediately turned around and left. Before long, Patriarch Shen¡¯s figure appeared in the blue screen of light.¡± Elder Dao Kong, have you completed your mission?¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shen Daokong looked at Yang Chen, indicating for him to tell Master Shen the details. Seeing this, Yang Chen stepped forward and said,¡± Master Shen, the mission has been completed. We have captured two Dao Origin Venerables from the Netherworld Sword Sect and the Devil Origin Palace.¡± ¡°At the same time, the Chamber of Commerce that helped the two major forces gather resources has been completely annexed by us. As for the Qing Empire, they¡¯ve also submitted to us.¡± -Now, we only need to finish up a few things before we can completely wipe out the devil cultivators ¡®plan here.¡± ¡°Mm, you guys did well. You only used such a short time to sweep away the devil cultivators ¡®trap. ¡°How about this? You first stabilize the local situation. As for the specifics, the ancestor will personally meet you.¡±Master Shen said. Yang Chen nodded.¡± I understand.¡±¡± After talking with the Shen family, Yang Chen contacted the Li family. The Li family¡¯s attitude was similar to the Shen family¡¯s. They wanted Yang Chen to stabilize the situation first. They would invite their ancestor to talk to Yang Chen personally. After doing all of this, Chen Yang looked at Shen Daokong.¡± Patriarch Dao Kong, Revered Qing, next, we have to completely eradicate the Fiendish Cultivators.¡± ¡°It might be very troublesome, but I still hope that everyone will do their best!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Immediately, under Qing Xingye¡¯s lead, Chen Yang and the rest of the Qing Consortium¡¯s powerhouses charged towards the Fiendish Cultivator¡¯s lair. Although some of the fiendish cultivators had already run away, most of the fiendish cultivators were still holed up in their nests. After all, they also knew some news. For example, the Li family had set up an inescapable net outside the dynasty, waiting for the demonic cultivators to fall into the trap themselves. Compared to escaping, it was safer to stay in the dynasty. At the very least, they could still survive. The reason why the Fiendish Cultivator thought so was simple. When he was in Sun City, Shen Daokong¡¯s identity had not been leaked. In other words, the demonic cultivator only knew that there was a Venerable on Yang Chen¡¯s side, but he didn¡¯t know who it was. This also meant that he had a fluke mentality. It was this fluke that caused a lot of trouble for Chen Yang and the others. They had thought that this was just the end, but they realized that there were still many powerhouses. Fortunately, Shen Daokong was very powerful. There were only two early-stage Dao Origin Supremacies left on the Fiendish Cultivators ¡®side, so they could not affect him at all. Coupled with the Qing Consortium¡¯s cooperation, they blocked all escape routes in advance. Chen Yang and his group managed to take down the remaining Fiendish Cultivators without any mishaps. Shen Daokong was overjoyed. How many cultivation resources could he exchange for by capturing so many Devil Cultivators? Even if he took out a portion to vent the Li family¡¯s anger. However, there was still a large number of demonic cultivators, especially the three Dao Origin Supremacies, who could make the Netherworld Sword Sect and the Demon Origin Palace bleed. After taking down the Fiendish Cultivator¡¯s lair, the Qing Consortium began to search for traces of Fiendish Cultivators throughout the entire dynasty. At the same time, with the Qing Consortium¡¯s cooperation, the three major merchant associations in Dynasty were quickly annexed by the Longyue Merchant Association. in short, after another half a year, the Qing Empire and a large number of territories near the Endless Mountains had completely fallen into Chen Yang¡¯s hands. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only in a certain hall in the Qing Imperial Palace, a celebratory banquet was being held. ¡± The Qing Consortium contributed greatly to the success of this mission. How about this? I can make the decision to give the Qing Consortium another 10% of the spirit stones and spirit crystals.¡¯Yang Chen smiled as he held his wine glass. ¡°The Qing Consortium thanks you, Your Excellency. By the way, Sir, let¡¯s take advantage of today¡¯s celebration banquet to formally swear our loyalty to you.¡± Both of them were elites. Qing Xingye himself knew that the Qing Consortium¡¯s contribution this time was far from worth Chen Yang giving up ten percent of the spirit stones and spirit crystals. Chen Yang had conceded. On the one hand, it was to show his generosity, and on the other hand, it was to treat the Qing Consortium as one of his own. The question was, since he was one of them, why didn¡¯t he swear allegiance? Chapter 429 - Chapter 429: Longyue Chamber of Commerce’s Platform for the Sharing of the Harvest Chapter 429: Longyue Chamber of Commerce¡¯s Platform for the Sharing of the Harvest Translator: 549690339 j This was Yang Chen¡¯s hidden meaning. Qing Xingye naturally knew what Chen Yang was implying. He immediately wanted to use the celebration banquet to swear his allegiance. Hearing this, Yang Chen smiled and nodded.¡± That¡¯s good. It¡¯s a good thing.¡±¡± Immediately, Qing Xingye asked Qing Zhiyu to quickly call over the clan¡¯s experts who were above the stage. After all the experts above the stage arrived Qing Xingye was the first to say,¡±In the name of the Qing Consortium¡¯s Patriarch and at the cost of the Qing Clan¡¯s fortune, I swear allegiance to Lord Chen Yang.¡± ¡°If we go against this oath, the Qing Consortium will be eternally doomed!¡± After making the clan¡¯s great oath, Qing Xingye hurriedly made a great oath to the heavens and the earth.¡± I, Qing Xingye, hereby make a great oath to the heavens and the earth. I will be loyal to Chen Yang for the rest of my life. If I violate it, I am willing to die under the wrath of the heavens!¡± Under Qing Xingye¡¯s lead, all the Qing Consortium¡¯s powerhouses above the stage took the Heaven and Earth Oath and swore their loyalty to Chen Yang. They all knew that this was the price they had to pay for their survival They did not have any tricks up their sleeves and obediently made a Heaven and Earth Oath. Seeing that everyone had made their vows, Li Kehui smiled and said,¡±¡±Forefather, from today onwards, we are all on the same boat.¡± Hearing this, Qing Xingye smiled and said,¡±Then I¡¯ll have to ask Patriarch Li to take care of me in the future.¡±¡± ¡± By the way, according to the agreement, the position of the Qing Consortium¡¯s Human Emperor requires your appointment, Your Excellency. Then, Your Excellency, who do you think will be the Human Emperor?¡± Hearing this, Qing Zhiyu lowered his head. Although he was unwilling, Qing Zhi knew that this was a condition for survival and he had to abide by it. The Qing Empire¡¯s Emperor had to absolutely obey Chen Yang¡¯s orders. Seeing this, Yang Chen looked at Li Kehui.¡± Master Li, who do you think will be the next emperor?¡¯¡±¡® Li Kehui thought about it carefully and said, Let my brother-in-law do it He has been the Human Emperor for hundreds of years and is already familiar with the Qing Empire.¡± ¡°Letting him take on the role will also be beneficial to our plan.¡± ¡°In that case, let the Qing Emperor continue to be the Human Emperor.¡±Yang Chen smiled. Hearing this, Qing Zhi hurriedly stepped forward.¡± I thank you for your trust, sir. Don¡¯t worry, sir. I will definitely guarantee the Chen family¡¯s interests here!¡± At the same time, he looked at Li Kehui. He didn¡¯t expect that this brother-in-law he looked down on would be able to decide his position. All of this was because the Li family had established a relationship with the Chen family in advance. Thinking of this, Qing secretly made up his mind to maintain a good relationship with the Chen family in the future. Perhaps the Qing Consortium¡¯s Ancestor¡¯s wish could really be fulfilled. After the celebratory banquet ended, Chen Yang first asked the Qing Consortium to help the Longyue Merchant Association gain a foothold Then he went to a secret chamber with Shen Daokong and Li Kehui to discuss some matters. Naturally, it was to distribute the harvest of this trip. Now that the matter had come to an end, they naturally had to distribute the benefits. In the secret chamber, Li Kehui smiled.¡± Master Chen, we¡¯ve calculated the harvest this time. Including the previous harvest, it¡¯s about 500 million Spiritual Stones and 500 thousand Spiritual Crystals.¡±¡± ¡°Of course, the real Spiritual Stones and Spiritual Crystals only account for a part of it. Most of them are all kinds of treasures.¡± Hearing this, Chen Yang said,¡± We¡¯ll split the Spirit Stones and Spirit Crystals first. As for the rest of the resources, we¡¯ll split them too. If we don¡¯t need them, we¡¯ll give them to the Longyue Chamber of Commerce to sell. Perhaps we can sell them to others.¡±¡± ¡°However, I still suggest that we hand it over to the Longyue Chamber of Commerce. We must stabilize the market here. Otherwise, how can we do business here in the future?¡± Hearing this, Shen Dao nodded,¡± This old man has no objections.¡± Shen Daokong naturally had no objections. To be honest, although there were many resources here, they were of little use to Shen Daokong. In the end, he still had to exchange them for Spiritual Stones and Spiritual Crystals. Shen Daokong felt that it would be a little troublesome for him to find a place to sell these resources. It was better to hand it over to the Longyue Chamber of Commerce. On one hand, it would save trouble, and on the other hand, it could help Yang Chen stabilize the market. As for Li Kehui, he didn¡¯t have any objections. If Shen Daokong had agreed to it out of friendship, then the stability of Dynasty¡¯s market was definitely related to the Li family¡¯s interests. Li Kehui naturally didn¡¯t want such a large market to disappear. Seeing that the two of them had no objections, Chen Yang nodded.¡± Alright then, I¡¯ll leave the specific distribution to the Li family elders.¡± After the distribution is done, just give us our share.¡± ¡°As for us, we still have some things to deal with.¡± ¡°Something?¡± ¡°Is there anything else we need to handle personally?¡± asked Li Kehui.¡± ¡°Naturally.¡± Chen Yang nodded and said,¡± Let¡¯s talk about this market. With our strength, can we swallow such a big market?¡±¡± ¡°At that time, in order to ensure the safety of the market, we will definitely hand it over to the Shen family and the Li family. Are you willing to give up the meat on your lips?¡± ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m unwilling.¡± Li Kehui said. ¡°That¡¯s why we have to be prepared in advance.¡¯Yang Chen said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Then what do you think?¡± Shen Daokong looked at Yang Chen. Seeing this, Yang Chen thought for a moment and said,¡¯¡±¡®I think we can get in touch with the Rank-6 forces here.¡± ¡°The specific method is that we can agree to them doing business, but we must rely on the Longyue Merchant Association.¡± ¡°The Longyue Merchant Association will take the lead and be in charge of the business between them. Then, we can earn some benefits.¡± ¡°Is that all?¡± Li Kehui shook his head.¡± What¡¯s the point of that small commission? It¡¯s better to just let the Longyue Chamber of Commerce sell the goods like the three major chambers of commerce in the past..¡± Chapter 430 - Chapter 430: Longyue Chamber of Commerce’s Platform for the Sharing of the Harvest Chapter 430: Longyue Chamber of Commerce¡¯s Platform for the Sharing of the Harvest Translator: 549690339 ¡°And then? If we can¡¯t swallow such a big market, won¡¯t other forces still have to enter in the end?¡± ¡°Master Li, you should broaden your horizons. Don¡¯t be constrained by such little gains and losses.¡± Yang Chen retorted.¡± ¡°Since we¡¯ve already tacitly agreed to it and we¡¯ve occupied the market here, there¡¯s no need to rush.¡± ¡°Letting them do business can stabilize their hearts. It won¡¯t force them to move their forces and cause the market here to collapse.¡± ¡°If we want to take their profits, then they have to sell it at a higher price to ensure that they can make money.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s the same goods, we¡¯ll be cheaper than them. As time goes by, won¡¯t we be able to slowly occupy the market?¡± ¡°When our strength is strong enough to swallow all the markets, they will naturally be eliminated.¡± ¡°Besides, even if we don¡¯t have some things, we can¡¯t let the market be empty. ¡°Instead of doing this, it¡¯s better to hand it over to these forces and let them fill the gap in the market. We can also earn some benefits.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this better than blocking them and preventing them from doing business?¡± Listening to Yang Chen¡¯s words, Li Kehui¡¯s eyes revealed a look of admiration,¡± Why didn¡¯t I think of this?¡± Shen Daokong nodded his head in satisfaction. The ultimate goal of this plan was to completely annex the market of this place, but it was much more brilliant than the three major merchant associations, and it was easier for these forces to accept it. However, Shen Daokong still had a question in his mind. ¡°Yang Er, your plan is very good. But if one day, you can swallow the market here, what will happen to those forces?¡± ¡°They can¡¯t do business anymore, so they¡¯ll definitely think of a way to escape. In the end, you¡¯ll be the ones to lose.¡± ¡°I thought of that too.¡± Yang Chen smiled. ¡°You thought of that too?¡± Shen Daokong revealed a stunned expression before he smiled and said,¡±Then I want to hear it.¡± Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±When that time comes, we can directly do business with them.¡±¡± ¡°For example, refining the Meridian Unlocking Pill. We can directly buy the Meridian Unlocking Pill from these rank 6 forces and then sell it.¡± ¡°Of course, the price must be lower, but not too low so that they can accept it.¡± ¡°And with them helping us manufacture goods, we can save manpower and open up new markets.¡± ¡°After the new market is developed, we can do business together, earn money together, and resist the pressure of the Chamber of Commerce outside.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Shen Daokong nodded.¡± It seems like you¡¯re quite ambitious. You¡¯ve already thought about the future and tied these forces to us. They might benefit from it, but we¡¯ll definitely earn more.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This is good for them and for us.¡±¡±With their support, we will have sufficient supplies to expand the Chamber of Commerce.¡±¡± ¡°With our Chamber of Commerce, as long as they have enough manpower, they can earn a large number of spirit stones. This is the win-win cooperation that I¡¯ve always talked about.¡± ¡°Of course, if we tell them that, they will definitely not agree. After all, we have indeed taken a portion of their interests. ¡°So we have to take it slow. We have to influence them and nibble them away in advance. We have to let them know that they can¡¯t leave us. When the time comes, they will have to agree even if they don¡¯t want to.¡± This was Yang Chen¡¯s platform business in his previous life. The Chen family built a platform, integrated resources, sold them together, and everyone made money together. However, they had never interacted with each other before, so it would be difficult for them to accept it in a short period of time. Therefore, Yang Chen planned to take it slow. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say. When are we going to take action?¡±Li Kehui asked. ¡°Now, send someone to inform these factions and let the leaders of these factions come to the Imperial City.¡±Yang Chen said. ¡°Understood.¡± Li Kehui immediately conveyed Chen Yang¡¯s message to the Qing Consortium, and the Qing Consortium volunteered to act as a messenger to convey Chen Yang¡¯s message to the various factions. After the leaders of these forces received the news, they all set off for the Imperial City. At the same time, Li and Li also distributed their gains to Yang Chen and Shen Daokong. Chen Yang counted. There were about 60 million Spiritual Stones and 100,000 Spiritual Crystals. This was a huge sum of money for the Chen family. After these spirit stones were delivered to the Chen family, the strength of the Chen family would definitely undergo a world-shaking change. These Spiritual Stones were purely the profits of the Spiritual Stones. Some resources were also sold at the Longyue Chamber of Commerce. After these resources were sold, the Chen Family would be able to obtain a large number of Spiritual Stones and Spiritual Crystals. Of course, this was only the low-end income, or rather, it was only the surface income. What really caught Yang Chen¡¯s eye was the recipe for the Grade Four Elixirs and the Mysterious Spirit Fruit of the Nine Heavens. One of them was to improve the aptitude of the Chen family members, and the other was to help Yang Chen cultivate quickly. These two things might not even be able to be bought with spirit stones. Its total value was far beyond hundreds of millions of Spiritual Stones and hundreds of thousands of Spiritual Crystals. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As for the jade talisman that was engraved with the full power of the Space-Breaking King, it was held by the three parties together. When the real enemy came, they would take it out to fight. Currently, he was also in Chen Yang¡¯s care. As for the spiritual artifacts, they were split between Li Kehui and Shen Daokong. If one party¡¯s treasure was more valuable, they would compensate the other party. In short, this was a distribution that everyone was happy with.. Chapter 431 - Chapter 431: Longyue Chamber of Commerce’s Platform for the Sharing of the Harvest Chapter 431: Longyue Chamber of Commerce¡¯s Platform for the Sharing of the Harvest Translator: 549690339 After getting his benefits, Yang Chen focused on waiting for the Rank-6 forces to arrive. Three months later, these Rank-6 forces arrived as scheduled. Immediately, Qing Zhiyu brought the leaders of the sixth-rank forces to a certain hall in the palace. Yang Chen was sitting on the main seat of the hall, waiting for the leaders of these forces. As soon as the leaders of these forces entered the hall, they saw Chen Yang sitting on the main seat. Everyone was shocked. The ruler behind the Longyue Merchant Association was actually so young? However, they did not say anything. After arriving at the main hall, they sat down obediently. When the last leader of a sixth-rank force arrived at the main hall, he closed the door after celebrating. Yang Chen stood up with a smile.¡± Everyone, you should know why I invited you here.¡± ¡°I can also let bygones be bygones. Today, I invited everyone here to discuss the future.¡± Hearing this, a leader of a force asked,¡±Sir, how do you plan to deal with us?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t deal with you. On the contrary, I¡¯ll give you freedom. The freedom to do business and earn spirit stones.¡±Yang Chen smiled. Hearing this, the leaders of the forces began to whisper. After a while, someone asked,¡±Sir, what do you need us to do?¡± They were not fools. Since Yang Chen had given up such a large profit, he would definitely ask them to do something. ¡°My request is very simple. If you want to do business, you must rely on the Longyue Merchant Association.¡± Yang Chen smiled.¡± ¡°In other words, regardless of whether you sell your resources in bulk or in bulk, you will need the help of the Longyue Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°Among them, we will take 10% of everyone¡¯s profits. ¡°Of course, we will also pay something.¡± ¡°For example, helping everyone contact each other to ensure the safety of the business so that everyone can do business without worries.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, these leaders didn¡¯t say anything at first. After a while, the leaders of these forces began to discuss. In the end, one of the leaders said,¡±We can agree to Milord¡¯s conditions, but this 10% profit is too high.¡± ¡°Not high.¡± Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±When you start your business, you will realize that this 10% profit is not high.¡±¡± ¡°You have to know that we are escorting you and bearing your losses at the same time to ensure that your business can proceed normally.¡± ¡°With so many benefits, do you still think that this 10% profit is high?¡± Hearing this, everyone fell silent again. After a while, these forces looked at each other and said together,¡±In that case, we agree.¡± The leaders of these forces had very simple thoughts. Although they would have to take 10% of the profits, at the very least, they would be able to do business. In this way, they could exchange spirit stones for the cultivation resources they wanted and increase their cultivation. Wasn¡¯t it better than before? Moreover, it was not a big deal to take 10% of the profits. At most, he could just sell it at a higher price. Seeing that everyone had agreed, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±You can ask the Longyue Chamber of Commerce about the details.¡± ¡°Lastly, I hope that everyone will be able to prosper under the leadership of the Longyue Chamber of Commerce.¡± Then, Yang Chen turned around and left. The leaders of these forces surrounded the current president of the Longyue Chamber of Commerce, Gu Mu. That¡¯s right, Gu Mu became the president of the Longyue Chamber of Commerce. As for Li Kehui, he was transferred back to the Endless Mountains. The business of the Chamber of Commerce had to be handled by professionals. After settling the matter here, Yang Chen found a secret place and prepared to consume the Nine Heavens Mysterious Spirit Fruit to improve his cultivation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The rest of the troublesome matters and details were left to Li Kehui and the others. Time passed by bit by bit, and in the blink of an eye, Chen Yang had been in seclusion for a year. In the past year, the turmoil caused by the annexation of the three major chambers of commerce had also been completely smoothed out. Allowing Rank-6 forces to do their own business would also greatly fill the market gap here. As a result, martial artists from outside came here to buy pills or other cultivation resources. For a moment, this place was flourishing.. Chapter 436 - Chapter 436: Returning to the Chen Family, and the Plan with the Demon Emperor Chapter 436: Returning to the Chen Family, and the Plan with the Demon Emperor Translator: 549690339 Hearing this, the two Patriarchs heaved a sigh of relief. If Chen Yang could cultivate to this realm by himself, then the two Patriarchs would really be unable to sit still. ¡°You are lucky to have such an opportunity. ¡°If you break through to the Dao Origin early, you will have more time to comprehend the Great Dao. This is still quite beneficial to you.¡± ¡°However, even if you have all kinds of fortuitous encounters, the fact that you can cultivate so quickly also represents your talent.¡± ¡°Perhaps you are the kind of genius who can easily break through the bottleneck of cultivation.¡± ¡°With this talent, you have to make good use of it. I still say that breaking through to the Dao Origin as soon as possible will be of great help to you.¡±Shen Renxu laughed. Hearing Shen Renxu¡¯s words, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±Yes, I understand.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s talk about the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.¡± Shen Renxu said,¡± The Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool opens every twenty years. The next time it opens is five years later, but there are no more slots.¡± ¡°The quota I¡¯ll give you is the one after that, which is the quota for the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool in twenty-five years.¡± ¡°When the time comes, I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up. You have to prepare in advance. When the time is almost up, wait for us at home.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Yang Chen nodded. Shen Renxu laughed and said,¡±Alright, we¡¯re done here. We won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± Right, Dao Kong, I¡¯ll let you negotiate with those captives. All the benefits you get will belong to you.¡± Hearing this, Shen Daokong¡¯s face was filled with excitement.¡± Thank you, Patriarch!¡± Then, the two patriarchs were about to leave. At this time, Chen Yang said,¡±¡±Ancestors, you haven¡¯t taken back the Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s spirit beasts yet.¡± ¡°Right, right, right. How could I forget about this? Leave it to me.¡±Shen Renxu said. Yang Chen did not reply. Seeing this, Shen Renxu knew that Yang Chen must have something to tell him. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Right, I remembered something. I have something to talk to you about in private. Follow me.¡± Then, Shen Daokong looked at Li Ruxiao.¡± Old Li, you can wait here for a while.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. You do your thing.¡± Li Ruxiao smiled. Then, Shen Renxu took Yang Chen to a deserted place and asked,¡±¡±Tell me, what do you want to tell me alone?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this, Patriarch. I¡¯ve found some information that might be related to the matter of the demons.¡±Yang Chen said. Shen Renxu¡¯s expression changed. He waved his right hand and Holy Qi surrounded the area, creating a barrier to ensure that no one could hear their conversation. After that, Shen Renxu asked,¡±¡±What exactly happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a thing,¡± Yang Chen immediately told Shen Renxu what he knew and his speculations about the Black Water Sect. Shen Renxu nodded.¡± I understand. Yang ¡®er, the demons are dangerous. Leave it to us.¡±¡± ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll work hard to cultivate and wait for the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool to open.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Chen said. After talking about the Black Water Sect with Shen Renxu, the two of them returned to the main hall. This time, they had nothing else to do. After collecting the spiritual beasts, Shen Renxu, Li Ruxiao, and Shen Daokong left together. After the three of them left, Li Kehui looked at Chen Yang,¡± Chen Clan Leader, we¡¯ve been here for quite some time. Let¡¯s leave as well.¡±¡± ¡°Agreed.¡± Yang Chen nodded. Indeed, it was time to go back. After that, Chen Yang gave some simple instructions and asked some Li family elders and Gu Mu to guard the place. Chen Yang, Li Kehui, and the rest of the Li family elders returned to the Endless Mountains. On the way out of the palace, Yang Chen suddenly realized that someone was staring at him. Immediately, Yang Chen turned his head around but found nothing. If there was anything special, it would be that there was a fortune-teller. However, the fortune-teller was reading his own client¡¯s fortune and did not have time to keep an eye on Yang Chen. Yang Chen¡¯s strange behavior attracted Li Kehui¡¯s attention. He immediately asked,¡±¡±Chen Clan Leader, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I must have sensed wrongly.¡± Yang Chen shook his head. Then, he and Li Kehui boarded the flying carriage of the Li family and returned to the Endless Mountains. After the two of them completely disappeared, the fortune-teller stroked his beard.¡± ¡°No, no, no, you shouldn¡¯t say that. Perhaps he¡¯s not a hot shot and is just lucky.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°However, if he¡¯s not a hot shot, why does he have such powerful luck?¡± ¡°Even if your luck is strong, it¡¯s not a big deal. It can¡¯t prove that you¡¯re a hot shot either!¡± Under the shocked gazes of the passersby, the fortune-teller started arguing with himself. From the looks of it, he might even start fighting with himself. Not long after, the old man¡¯s face turned red. Just when the passers-by thought that the old man wanted to fight with them, the old man instantly recovered his bottleneck.¡± Forget it. Whether it¡¯s true or not, we¡¯ll know once we test it.¡±¡± Immediately, the fortune-teller closed his eyes and began to calculate with both hands. As time passed, cold sweat gradually appeared on the old man¡¯s forehead. After a while, the old man suddenly woke up and panted heavily.. His face revealed a shocked expression,¡± How is this possible? Rootless Fate?¡± Chapter 437 - Chapter 437: Returning to the Chen Family and Planning with the Demon Emperor Chapter 437: Returning to the Chen Family and Planning with the Demon Emperor Translator: 549690339 ¡°Are you kidding me? He¡¯s not a dead person. How can luck appear out of thin air?¡± ¡°Could it be that this person has some treasure or secret to hide his luck?¡± That should be the case. Forget it, I¡¯ll use the Emperor¡¯s Fortune Bell to investigate once I return.¡± With that, the old man¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared, causing the surrounding pedestrians to be completely stunned. Not long after, a strange legend appeared in the Imperial City. Without the spirit beasts, Chen Yang and the others moved much slower. After a year, they finally reached the Endless Mountains. After all, demon emperors couldn¡¯t travel at full speed. They had to avoid other flying demon emperors and rest. Their speed was naturally a hundred times slower than that of spirit beasts. After arriving at the Endless Mountains, Yang Chen didn¡¯t stay in the Li family for long and went straight to the Chen family. In the Chen family¡¯s meeting hall, Chen Xuan was dealing with family matters. Suddenly, the guard ran in excitedly.¡± Report!!!¡± ¡°Reporting to the First Elder, the family¡­ Master is back!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Chen Xuan stood up excitedly. Then, he ignored the things at home and rushed out excitedly. He bumped into Chen Yang who had returned. ¡°Patriarch, you¡¯re finally back!¡± After seeing Chen Yang, Chen Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. Although Chen Xuan did not know what Chen Yang had gone to do, he knew that this mission was not simple, and it was very dangerous. The Chen Family now relied on Yang Chen for everything. If anything happened to Yang Chen, the Chen Family would be finished. Fortunately, everything was fine. ¡°Hahaha, Great Elder, long time no see. I know you must have a lot of questions. Fine, I¡¯ll tell you all about it after we enter.¡±Yang Chen smiled. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Let¡¯s go in first. Patriarch, please!¡± Immediately, Chen Xuan welcomed Chen Yang into the meeting hall with excitement. In the meeting hall, Yang Chen smiled as he served tea to the servants,¡±¡±First Elder, I left this time because I was ordered by the Shen family to do something big.¡± ¡°Because the matter is more important, I didn¡¯t tell you. I¡¯m sorry for making you worry.¡± ¡°Patriarch, what are you saying?¡± Chen Xuan laughed,¡±The family head is working hard for the family, we are pulling our legs.¡± Let¡¯s not talk about this. Master, how did you get this time?¡± Yang Chen smiled and said,¡± The harvest this time is not ordinary. Let me put it this way. It¡¯s not a problem for everyone in the family to increase their cultivation resources by ten times.¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Chen Xuan stood up excitedly. If he could really increase his strength by ten times, then the Chen family¡¯s strength would definitely usher in a surge. ¡°That¡¯s not all. I¡¯ll tell you this. I¡¯ve prepared a hundred seventh grade aptitude pills that can allow every direct descendant to reach seventh grade aptitude.¡± ¡°In addition, I¡¯ve also sent people to collect more aptitude pills. At that time, regardless of whether it¡¯s the direct line or the collateral line, as long as it¡¯s a member of the Chen family, everyone¡¯s martial talent will be above the seventh grade!¡±Yang Chen smiled. Hearing this, Chen Xuan became even more excited.¡± Family Head, quickly tell me how much money you¡¯ve made this time.¡± The Chen family was considered a large family now. Including the branch family disciples, there were nearly two thousand people. It would be impossible for two thousand people to reach the seventh grade without making a fortune. Seeing that Chen Xuan was so curious, Chen Yang briefly introduced the mission this time and then emphasized the gains this time. After listening to Chen Yang¡¯s account of his gains, Chen Xuan was stunned on the spot. After a while, Chen Xuan smiled bitterly and said,¡±Patriarch, you¡¯re already from a completely different world from us.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even dare to dream of making a fifth-rank dynasty submit. Not to mention me, even the ancestor would not dare to dream about it.¡± ¡°As expected, why let the fourth brother be the family head? He should have returned earlier. It seems that the ancestor is wise.¡± ¡°Ahem.¡± Chen Yang coughed,¡± Great Elder, don¡¯t say that. Although I¡¯m happy to hear praise, it¡¯s still a little inappropriate to use my father as a foil to me.¡± ¡°I was originally a big brother, but I was his big brother, and my grandfather was a person. I could still say something.¡±Chen Xuan said. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± ¡°First Elder, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with the distribution of resources and aptitude pills for the clan members ¡®cultivation.¡±Yang Chen smiled. ¡°That¡¯s easy to say.¡± Chen Xuan nodded.¡± No matter what, I¡¯ve been an elder for almost a hundred years. There¡¯s no problem dealing with these things.¡± ¡°But Patriarch, are we going to give them the aptitude pills just like that?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Chen Yang shook his head.¡± Cultivation resources can be directly upgraded. After all, the resources obtained by each Sequence member are fixed.¡± ¡± They won¡¯t have any complaints if we double them all at once. If they do, they¡¯ll strive to enter the high-level Sequences.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°However, the Aptitude Pill is different. After all, aptitude affects the judgment of the Echelon. If we continue to reward them like this, there will definitely be people who are unwilling.¡± ¡°If their aptitudes were the same, it would be fine. If each of them had one, they wouldn¡¯t have anything to say. However, the key was that everyone¡¯s aptitude was different.¡± ¡°Our original intention is to let everyone in the clan reach the seventh grade, but this will definitely be unfair to those who already have the seventh grade aptitude.¡± ¡°My opinion is that we should still exchange according to the contribution points. However, we have too many aptitude pills. The contribution points for the grade-7 aptitude pills can be appropriately lowered.¡± ¡°Those clansmen with high aptitude will definitely not exchange for it.. At that time, won¡¯t they still be given to those clansmen with insufficient aptitude?¡± Chapter 438 - Chapter 438: Returning to the Chen Clan, and the Plan with the Demon Emperor Chapter 438: Returning to the Chen Clan, and the Plan with the Demon Emperor Translator: 549690339 | ¡°This way, it¡¯ll be easier for those with higher potential to accept it. They¡¯ll be more willing to work hard for the clan and increase its strength. Then they can take out treasures that can help them increase their strength.¡± Hearing this, Chen Xuan nodded in admiration.¡± ¡°By the way, Patriarch, I have something to tell you. Do you still remember the Shadow Cat you brought out from the ruins? ¡°NOW that it has grown for some time, it should be able to accept the contract. When do you think you can sign the contract with the Shadow Cat?¡± -If you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I would have forgotten about it.¡±Only then did Yang Chen remember that he still had a demon emperor cub that he had yet to contract. This was related to the subsequent development of the remains. According to the customs of the remains, if one passed the first test, then it was time to reward the young spirit beast. To be honest, after feeling the power of a fifth-grade force, Yang Chen was eager to have a Dao Origin level combat strength in his family. After raising the Shadow Cat to the Daemon King Realm, Yang Chen might be able to obtain a Spirit Beast. After that, he would be able to increase his family¡¯s Dao Origin combat strength. immediately, Chen Yang handed batches of resources to Chen Xuan and went to the Chen family¡¯s cultivation room with Chen Xuan. Seeing that the Shadow Cat was playing with the Howling Moon Wolf, Chen Yang looked at Chen Xuan with some doubt.¡± First Elder, what¡¯s going on? Hearing this, Chen Xuan smiled and said,¡±Haven¡¯t you always put this Mystic Wind Wolf on hold because of its strength?¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we thought of asking it to help take care of the newborn cubs.¡± ¡°This area has been here for decades. Although this Mysterious Wind Wolf has evolved into a Howling Moon Wolf, the matter of raising a baby is still handed over to it.¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen¡¯s mouth twitched. It seemed that the Howling Moon Wolf was working quite hard. Hmm, he had to increase the Howling Moon Wolf¡¯s bloodline and cultivation in the future so that he could raise his children at a higher level. Smelling Yang Chen¡¯s scent, the Howling Moon Wolf turned around with a happy expression. After seeing Yang Chen, it quickly came to Yang Chen¡¯s side with its big tail. Looking at the 10-meter-tall Howling Moon Wolf, Yang Chen smiled and flew into the air. He rubbed the wolf¡¯s head and said,¡± Don¡¯t worry, Howling Moon Wolf. You¡¯re the first one to follow me. I won¡¯t forget you. ¡°It won¡¯t be long before I raise your cultivation and bloodline to the level of a demon king. At that time, your body size and strength will increase, and you can bring more demon beast cubs.¡± The Howling Moon Wolf was speechless. Suddenly, the Howling Moon Wolf¡¯s tail gradually fell. The Howling Moon Wolf suddenly realized that its master seemed to have already treated it as a tool to raise the young demon beasts. This was nothing, but the most important thing was that this wolf was a male wolf 111 After a short interlude, Yang Chen looked at the Shadow Cat and then stepped forward. He pressed his right hand on the Shadow Cat¡¯s head and asked,¡± Are you willing to sign a natal contract with me?¡¯¡±¡® Sensing the terrifying aura on Yang Chen¡¯s body and thinking about the life principles passed down by the Howling Moon Wolf, the Shadow Cat nodded repeatedly. Seeing this, Yang Chen smiled and signed a Natal Familiar Contract with the Shadow Cat. At this point, the Howling Moonwolf became Yang Chen¡¯s first natal subdued beast after breaking through to the Purple Prefecture Realm. After signing the contract, Yang Chen resumed his old life. Other than dealing with family matters, he cultivated. This peace lasted for a year. Of course, it was not an accident that broke the silence. It was the Spirit Eared Fox. Looking at the trembling Spirit Eared Fox in front of him, Yang Chen blew on the hot tea and took a sip. When the hot tea entered my stomach, Yang Chen smiled and asked me,¡±¡±Spirit Ear Fox, why are you looking for me?¡± -No, no, no. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s looking for you. The other demon emperors have something to discuss with you.¡± ¡°Other demon emperors?¡± Yang Chen slapped his forehead. He had forgotten that he had a Demon Emperor Alliance. Immediately, Yang Chen put down his work and went to the lair of the flood dragon demon emperor with the Spirit-Eared Fox. In the lair of the flood dragon demon emperor. Sensing the terrifying aura emitted by Chen Yang¡¯s body, the flood dragon widened its dragon eyes. This¡­¡± Yang Chen frowned as he listened to the Spirit Eared Fox¡¯s translation.¡± Why ? are you stammering? Translate what the Dragon Demon Emperor said for me.¡±¡± The Spirit-Eared Fox felt wronged.¡± I didn¡¯t stutter. This is what the flood dragon Demon Emperor said.¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen smiled and looked at the flood dragon demon emperor.¡± Chen Jiao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± -What else? Look at your cultivation. When did you break through and go on stage?¡±Dragon Demon Emperor said in shock. Dragon Demon Emperor still remembered that when they first met, Chen Yang was only in the Core Formation realm, and he was only in the early stage of the Demon Emperor realm. But now, Yang Chen was on the stage, and it was only at the early stage of the Demon Emperor Realm. So, if I, the Demon Sovereign, condensed my core, and you ascended the stage, I would still be the Demon Sovereign? Dragon Demon Emperor wondered if he had overslept. In fact, hundreds of years had passed outside. Otherwise, how could he explain Yang Chen¡¯s current cultivation? After understanding the Dragon Demon Emperor¡¯s shock, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±I was just lucky. Let¡¯s not talk about me. Why did you call me here.¡± Dragon Demon Emperor curled his lips.¡± Luck? Why don¡¯t I have such luck?¡± However, since Chen Yang was talking about serious business, the Dragon Demon Emperor did not talk about anything else and directly told Chen Yang about the matter.¡± It¡¯s like this. Chen Qing and the others said that we have rested for more than ten years and it¡¯s time to get down to business.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Yang Chen knew that this so-called business was nothing more than expanding their territory. It just so happened that Yang Chen had the same intention. Now that they had opened up the path to the outside world, it was time to deal with the Endless Mountains. At the very least, they had to ensure that the road between the Chen Family and the Qing Consortium was unimpeded. ¡°Then when do we start?¡±Dragon Demon Emperor saw that Yang Chen also wanted to expand and immediately asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yang Chen thought about it carefully and said,¡±There¡¯s no hurry. If you want to expand your territory quickly, it¡¯s best if you have Dao Origin Power or a spirit beast at the Spiritual Venerable Realm.¡± ¡°But right now, we don¡¯t have either of them, so we can only take it slow.¡± ¡°We can take it slow, as long as we can expand our territory.¡±said the flood dragon demon emperor. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you guys go pick your targets first and then tell me, then we¡¯ll act together.¡±¡± ¡°Good!¡± Dragon Demon Emperor nodded. The demon emperors of the Endless Mountain Range still did not know what kind of scene awaited them next.. Chapter 439 - Chapter 439: How to Understand the Great Dao Chapter 439: How to Understand the Great Dao Translator: 549690339 ¡® ¡°Roar!¡± A wolf-type demon beast that was nearly too meters long, with silver-white hair and a crescent moon carved on its head let out a furious roar. ¡°You guys, do you really want to kill us all?¡±The Spirit Eared Fox quickly translated. Listening to the translation of the Spirit-Eared Fox, Yang Chen smiled and looked at the silver-white wolf.¡± Silver Moon Wolf Emperor, aren¡¯t you very arrogant?¡± ¡°What, are you still begging for mercy now?¡± Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, the Silver Moon Wolf Emperor was furious. You guys were the ones who targeted me first. Can¡¯t I complain? Good heavens, didn¡¯t I just call you a motley crew? Did you have to chase me for so long? While the Silver Moon Wolf Emperor was complaining, he also felt how powerful Yang Chen¡¯s Monster Beast Alliance was. There were two demon emperors in this alliance who were only in the late stage of the demon emperor realm. Moreover, it was only in the late stage of the demon emperor realm. How could it resist this alliance? Seeing the Silver Moon Wolf Emperor¡¯s eyes retreat, Yang Chen smiled and said ¡°¡±Silver Moon Wolf Emperor, I still have the same words. As long as you submit to us, not only will we keep your life, but we will also bring you along to earn resources in the future!¡± ¡°You guys are too insincere! I¡¯m a demon emperor in the late stage, yet you¡¯ve only accepted me into a level two alliance. Is this your sincerity?¡±Silver Moon Wolf Emperor said angrily. ¡°Silver Moon Wolf Emperor, this Purple Demon Marten Emperor is also a Late Demon Emperor.¡¯Yang Chen asked. ¡°It¡¯s because of this! It was just a defeated opponent of mine. How could I be on the same level as it?¡±Silver Moon Wolf Emperor said angrily. Upon hearing this, the Purple Demon Marten Emperor was enraged.¡± You bastard, what did you say? Who was your defeated opponent? I¡¯m just retreating strategically. Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, we can compete directly! ¡°Come then, do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±Silver Moon Wolf Emperor said angrily. ¡°Alright!¡± Yang Chen released his own aura to stop the two Demon Emperors from attacking.¡± Silver Moon Wolf Emperor, you have to understand that I want you to join us, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you can bargain!¡± ¡°I am now officially informing you that there are only two paths in front of you. One is to submit, and the other is to die!¡± Then, Yang Chen gathered a terrifying aura in his hand and looked at the Silver Moon Wolf Emperor with an unfriendly expression. Seeing this, the rest of the Demon Sovereigns also emitted a terrifying aura. They looked at the Silver Moon Wolf Emperor with a cold smile on their faces. They were waiting for Chen Yang¡¯s order to kill the Silver Moon Wolf Emperor. The Silver Moon Wolf Emperor¡¯s expression changed when he saw the malicious gazes of these Demon Sovereigns. After a while, the Silver Moon Wolf Emperor sighed.¡± Alright, I¡¯m willing to submit. Hearing this, Yang Chen retracted his aura and smiled like a spring breeze, as if nothing had happened. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Endless Mountain Range is so big and there are many powerful demonic beasts. Only by joining forces can we obtain greater benefits.¡± ¡°Silver Moon Wolf Emperor, welcome.¡± Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, the other Demon Sovereigns retracted their terrifying auras and looked at the Silver Moon Wolf Emperor with a friendly expression. At the same time, they expressed their welcome to the Silver Moon Wolf Emperor. Looking at these Demon Emperors, Yang Chen was filled with satisfaction. It was now the 46th year of Qiyuan. It had been a year and a half since Chen Yang arrived at the Endless Mountain Range. Half a year had passed since the Demon Beast Alliance¡¯s operation. In the past half a year, the Demon Beast Alliance had been expanding continuously. They had annexed three Demon Emperors in total. They were the Advanced Demon Emperor Silver Moon Wolf Emperor and the Purple Demon Marten Emperor. Because of the increase in the strength of the alliance, these two demon emperors could only be absorbed into the level two alliance. However, Yang Chen also said that if anyone made a great contribution in the future, or if their cultivation increased by leaps and bounds, they could also enter the first-class alliance. Apart from the two demon emperors in the late demon emperor stage, the alliance also absorbed a demon emperor in the middle demon emperor stage, making it the first level three alliance in the alliance. Although the Four-Winged Bat Dragon was unwilling, the situation was dire, so it could only express its submission. After absorbing the Silver Moon Wolf Queen, the Blue Luan bent down and asked,¡±¡±Yang Chen, are we going to deal with the King Kong Ape Demon Emperor next?¡± ¡°No!¡± Yang Chen shook his head.¡± This Diamond Ape has the strength of a peak Demon Emperor. We can¡¯t deal with it for now. ¡°In addition, once we swallow the Diamond Ape, we will have to come into direct contact with the spirit beasts. With our strength, we can¡¯t come into contact with the spirit beasts for the time being. ¡°I suggest expanding horizontally and slowly accumulating strength. After seriously thinking about Yang Chen¡¯s words, the Green Phoenix Demon Emperor said,¡±¡±What you said makes sense. Then how do we expand?¡± -What I mean is that if we expand horizontally, it means that the strength of the demon emperors we encounter is within our control. ¡°When the time comes, you can deal with those below the late Demon Emperor Stage. If you encounter any demon beasts at the late Demon Emperor Stage, come and discuss with me.¡± ¡°I still have some things to deal with on my side. I can¡¯t participate in everything for the time being.¡±Yang Chen said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I understand.¡± The Blue Phoenix Demon Emperor nodded and told the Demon Emperors Yang Chen¡¯s intention. When the demon emperors heard this, their faces lit up with joy. If they were allowed to act on their own, it meant that they could monopolize the resources of the enemy demon emperors. Even if they couldn¡¯t take it all for themselves, they could call for fewer demon emperors so that they could get more when they split the loot. Especially the Four-Winged Bat Dragon. At this moment, it wished that it could quickly start a war with the surrounding demon emperors and find some subordinates for itself.. Chapter 440 - Chapter 440: How to Understand the Great Dao Chapter 440: How to Understand the Great Dao Translator: 549690339 | Seeing that these Demon Emperors were eager to try, Yang Chen felt that he still had to remind them,¡± Everyone, you must be careful. As for the demon emperors, they could absorb them if they could, and if they couldn¡¯t, they could become demon emperors outside the alliance and become a fighter.¡± -If there¡¯s something you can¡¯t solve, don¡¯t be greedy. Bring it out and discuss it together, understand?¡± ¡°We understand.¡± The Demon Emperors said in unison, Seeing this, Chen Yang nodded and then looked at Demon Emperor Rending Gold Armadillo.¡± Chen Qiu, you¡¯re quite steady. You must keep an eye on them.¡±¡± ¡°Understood. You can leave it to me.¡±the Gold-Splitting Armadillo Demon Emperor said. After he had finished his task, Yang Chen rode the Underworld Dragon back to his clan. In the following period of time, Yang Chen planned to cultivate well. Before Yang Chen broke through to the Dao Origin, there was no barrier. He had to hurry up and cultivate to the peak. After they were done cultivating, they could look for Yu Sheng to receive the inheritance. After that, they could go to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool. After entering the world¡¯s spirit pool, how much one¡¯s cultivation could improve depended on one¡¯s own ability. However, there was also a way. First of all, with so many people entering together, it was still uncertain whether the rich spiritual qi of the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool was enough for these people to fully absorb. If he couldn¡¯t fully absorb it, then there would definitely be competition. Naturally, the faster the martial artists absorbed the Spiritual Qi, the more benefits they would receive. And how to increase the speed of absorbing spiritual energy? Naturally, it was in terms of aptitude and strength. The higher the aptitude, the faster the speed of absorbing spiritual energy The stronger the strength, the faster the speed of absorbing spiritual energy. In terms of aptitude, Chen Yang could not solve it in a short period of time, but his strength could still be improved quickly. Chen Yang¡¯s cultivation had not reached a bottleneck, and with such abundant culttvation resources, it was naturally not a problem for his cultivation to rise. Then, he had to make good use of all his time and cultivate diligently. In the Chen family, as soon as Chen Yang landed, he was found by the First Elder.¡± Family Head, the Shen family¡¯s resource delivery team has arrived.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡± That¡¯s true. It¡¯s the 46th year of the Qiyuan era. It¡¯s almost time.¡±¡± Chen Yang smiled and shook his head. Then, he looked at Chen Xuan.¡± We¡¯re not the first to receive resources. First Elder, you can just talk to him.¡¯¡±¡® Yang Chen was a little puzzled. In the past, it was the Great Elder who went alone. Why did he have to go with him today? Chen Xuan explained,¡± It¡¯s like this. Senior Shen Daokong is here as well. I think something must have happened, that¡¯s why I called you.¡±¡± ¡°Progenitor Shen Daokong?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s expression changed. Shen Daokong was an existence at the peak of the Dao Origin Stage. Even among the fourth-rank forces, he was considered as the most powerful person in the world. Now that he had made a move, something big must have happened. Immediately, Chen Yang did not dare to delay. He quickly followed Chen Xuan to the reception hall. When Chen Yang saw Shen Daokong sitting on a chair in the guest hall and leisurely drinking tea, he quickly went forward.¡± Greetings, Patriarch Dao Kong!¡± ¡°May I know if there is any urgent matter for Patriarch Kong to visit?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Shen Daokong shook his head.¡± It¡¯s nothing serious. It¡¯s just that on the way here, the old ancestor suddenly remembered that you¡¯ve been exposed. Naturally, he will send experts to protect you.¡±¡± ¡°Coincidentally, we bumped into Qi Yu again, so I followed him here to protect your safety.¡± After knowing that there was nothing urgent, Yang Chen heaved a sigh of relief and smiled,¡±¡±If that¡¯s the case, please come with me, Patriarch Dao Kong. I want to properly welcome you.¡± ¡°As for the matter of resources, leave it to First Elder and Qi Yu¡¯s second great grandfather.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shen Daokong nodded and left the reception hall with Yang Chen. In a tea pavilion somewhere in the Chen family. Yang Chen poured Shen Daokong a cup of tea and asked,¡±¡±Forefather, how¡¯s your comprehension of the Universal Saint¡¯s inheritance?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve almost comprehended it. I reckon that in a few years, I¡¯ll be able to exchange all of my Great Dao for Yu Sheng¡¯s Fire of Extinction.¡±Shen Daokong said. & Hearing this, Yang Chen nodded.¡± In other words, in a few years, we can receive the next stage of the inheritance?¡± ¡°How can it be so fast?¡± ¡± Let¡¯s not talk about you guys,¡± Shen Daokong said with a smile.¡± Let¡¯s talk about me. After digesting the first inheritance, I need some time to adapt.¡±¡± ¡°I also need to find something that can improve my bloodline. Otherwise, with the bloodline shackles, I won¡¯t be able to break through to the Void Piercer King realm.¡± ¡°Yang ¡®er, I know what you¡¯re thinking. You want to receive a new inheritance now, that¡¯s fine. When the time comes, we¡¯ll go together and you¡¯ll be the only one receiving the inheritance.¡± It s not far anyway. Just take it as a walk.¡± Hearing Shen Daokong¡¯s words, Yang Chen nodded. Indeed, he couldn¡¯t rush this. If he really wanted to receive the next stage of the inheritance, Yang Chen could ask them to accompany him and let him receive it alone. ¡°By the way, you¡¯re about to break through to Dao Origin. Have you thought about comprehending that Great Dao?¡±Shen Daokong asked again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Great Dao¡­¡± Yang Chen frowned. What Dao was he trying to comprehend? Comprehending the Great Dao was not something that one could comprehend just because one wanted to. It mainly depended on one¡¯s talent. If one¡¯s talent was not good, how could one comprehend the Great Dao? ¡°I still don¡¯t have a clue as to what Great Dao I should comprehend.-Yang Chen sighed. ¡°Then you have to prepare early. With the inheritance of the Universe Saint, your cultivation speed will definitely be extremely fast. If the Great Dao restrains your cultivation, then the gains will not make up for the losses.¡±Shen Daokong said.. Chapter 441 - Chapter 441: How to Understand the Great Dao Chapter 441: How to Understand the Great Dao Translator: 549690339 Yang Chen nodded. Yang Chen understood all of this, but what Dao should he comprehend? The most important thing was how to comprehend the Great Dao? No one had taught Yang Chen about this, so he really didn¡¯t know. Chen Yang immediately looked at Shen Daokong.¡± Patriarch Dao Kong, how do you comprehend the Great Dao?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Shen Daokong was stunned. What kind of question was that? ¡°I mean, what exactly is considered to be comprehending the Great Dao?¡± Yang Chen explained. To be honest, I don¡¯t know how to comprehend a Great Dao, so I naturally don¡¯t know what Great Dao to comprehend.¡± Shen Daokong slapped his forehead.¡± How could I have forgotten about this? You¡¯ve been here for a long time, so there must be many inheritances that have been lost. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know how to comprehend the Great Dao.¡± ¡°Alright, since we¡¯re talking about this, I¡¯ll explain to you how to comprehend the Great Dao.¡± Hearing Shen Daokong¡¯s words, Yang Chen immediately focused. This was related to his future cultivation, so he could not be careless. Shen Daokong sipped his tea and placed it on the stone table. Then, Shen Daokong cleared his throat and continued. ¡°To put it bluntly, comprehending the Great Dao is to increase your compatibility with the Great Dao and finally transform into the Great Dao. Your words are the Great Dao¡¯s edict.¡± ¡°Of course, that¡¯s just a legend. Even if you ascend to the divine throne, you don¡¯t dare to say that you¡¯ve transformed into the Great Dao. Those who can truly transform into the Great Dao are only legends.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get down to business. Let¡¯s talk about how to comprehend the Great Dao.¡± ¡°In fact, comprehending the Great Dao is nothing more than the word ¡®comprehension¡¯. For example, when you can see the essence of flames, you can be considered to have entered the door of the Great Dao of Fire.¡± ¡°Next, it¡¯s nothing more than comprehending the Great Dao step by step and increasing the compatibility of the Great Dao.¡± ¡°After you¡¯ve entered the sect, you won¡¯t need me to teach you how to comprehend it, you¡¯ll be able to comprehend it yourself.¡± ¡°Right now, the most important thing is to get started.¡± Yang Chen nodded. That¡¯s right. The most important thing now was to get started. Once he got started, Yang Chen would know how to comprehend the Great Dao. At that time, it would all depend on his own talent. Yang Chen looked at Shen Daokong and waited for his next words. ¡°As we said earlier, if you want to enter the sect, you have to see through the essence of a certain Great Dao. Then what was considered seeing through the essence?¡± ¡°Concept!¡± Shen Daokong said. ¡°Concept?¡± Yang Chen asked unconsciously. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the concept!¡± Shen Daokong continued,¡± You should be familiar with the concept of intent realm. For example, the famous Sword Heart that has been passed down for a long time is actually the intent realm of the sword path.¡± ¡°The other Saber Hearts, Spear Hearts, or the Will of Wind are all part of the intent realm.¡± ¡°Why are disciples who comprehend Sword Heart the treasure of every sect? That was because they had comprehended intent. If they had sufficient talent, it was almost certain that they would become Dao Origin experts in the future.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little clear now.¡± Yang Chen nodded thoughtfully. So, to enter the rudiments, it was referring to the concept. ¡°Patriarch Dao Kong, how can you determine that you¡¯ve already comprehended intent? How can you determine which Great Dao suits you?¡± ¡°How do you determine if you have comprehended intent? It was actually very simple. Take Sword Heart for example. When you used a sword and realized that it was no different from your hand, you would comprehend Sword Heart.¡± ¡°By the same logic, when you use a martial art of a certain Great Dao or a spiritual weapon, you won¡¯t feel any obstruction. It¡¯s as if it¡¯s a part of your body, and you¡¯ve already comprehended the intent realm.¡± ¡°Among them, the more powerful the Great Dao, the more obvious its performance when it enters the intent realm. For example, if one comprehended the Space Concept in the Great Dao of Space, then one would be able to travel dozens of miles in a single leap without realizing it.¡± ¡°Another example is the Great Dao of Time. It¡¯s even more obvious. With a casual wave of your hand, you can slow down or speed up time in a certain place.¡± ¡°Even a fool can see this strange performance.¡±Shen Daokong laughed. ¡°As for which Great Dao you are suitable for, that will depend on you to try it out. There is no way to test it at the moment.¡± ¡°However, there is a small trick. You can learn all kinds of martial arts. Among these martial arts, the one you master the fastest is the Great Dao that you are most suitable for.¡± ¡°Of course, this method is not accurate. For example, you are originally suitable for the Great Dao of Time, but there are very few time martial arts.¡± ¡°However, it is still a method.¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen¡¯s heart sank. Was he really going to try them one by one? Was comprehending the Great Dao that difficult? Looking at Yang Chen¡¯s expression, Shen Daokong smiled and said,¡±¡±How is it? Do you feel the difficulty? This was very normal. Dao Origin Supremacies were respected existences no matter where they were.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°And among the 1,000 martial artists on stage, not even one Daoyuan Supremacy might appear.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s no difficulty, how can we show the preciousness of a Dao Origin Supremacy?¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Yang Chen nodded and took a deep breath.¡± I¡¯m not in a hurry. I¡¯ll try it out slowly until I find the most suitable Dao.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you think that way.¡± Seeing that Yang Chen had managed to stabilize his heart so quickly, Shen Daokong nodded in satisfaction.¡± I can give you a little trick. You can try it and maybe you can really find a Great Dao that suits you..¡±¡± Chapter 442 - Chapter 442: How to Understand the Great Dao Chapter 442: How to Understand the Great Dao Translator: 549690339 ¡°Knock?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s interest was piqued and he quickly asked,¡±¡±Patriarch Dao Kong, what trick?¡± ¡°This trick is only useful for us bloodline warriors. Generally speaking, the ability of your bloodline was the most suitable Great Dao for you.¡± ¡°Of course, this is not absolutely correct. Perhaps there are other Great Daos that are most suitable for you. However, although the bloodline power might not be the most suitable for you, at the very least, if you can continue to comprehend it, you definitely won¡¯t be an insulated body.¡±Shen Daokong said. Hearing Shen Daokong¡¯s words, Yang Chen nodded. To determine which Great Dao was most suitable for him based on his bloodline? This was a good idea. ¡°Ancestor, what Dao can be developed from the Illusory Spirit Eye bloodline?¡±Yang Chen asked. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either. After all, the Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline hasn¡¯t appeared in a long time. The family doesn¡¯t have much information on what it is.¡± ¡°However, as the owner of the Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline, you should know what abilities it has.¡±Shen Daokong asked. Hearing this, Yang Chen thought about it seriously and said,¡±¡±As far as I know, the Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline has the ability to see through formations, martial arts, and other weaknesses.¡± ¡°But what is the Great Dao related to seeing through abilities?¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t know much about the Great Dao, so he didn¡¯t know what the Great Dao related to the ability to see through was. ¡°See through¡­¡± Shen Daokong was also worried. To be honest, this ability was a little vague and seemed to fit many Daos. Even the Great Dao of Space could be seen through. After all, to see through a weakness, one needed to ignore the obstacles that it had set up. In other words, wasn¡¯t it the same as moving oneself into the obstacles? Wasn¡¯t this the Great Dao of Space? Shen Daokong immediately told Yang Chen what he was thinking. Yang Chen sighed after listening.¡± Is it so general? Do I have to try them one by one?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± Right, we can ask Yu Sheng and see if he has any opinions.¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Shen Daokong was enlightened.¡± How could I have forgotten about Yu Sheng? As a Saint, the things he knows must be far more than you and me. If we ask Lord Yu Sheng, we might really have some unexpected gains.¡±¡± The two of them did not waste any time and quickly headed to where Yu Sheng was. After passing through the deep pit and arriving outside the Cosmos Saint Hall, Shen Daokong took a deep breath and shouted,¡±¡±Senior Yu Sheng! I have a request!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Sheng¡¯s phantom appeared in front of the two of them. ¡°Where¡¯s the last person?¡± Yu Sheng asked with a smile. We agreed that I would only be able to give you the second part of the inheritance if the three of you arrived together.¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen smiled.¡± Lord Yu Sheng, you¡¯ve misunderstood. We¡¯re not here for the inheritance. We have something to ask you.¡±¡± ¡°You have something to ask me?¡± Yu Sheng sized up Chen Yang and smiled,¡±¡±If you have any questions, just ask.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hearing Yu Sheng¡¯s words, Yang Chen took a deep breath and said slowly,¡±¡±Lord Universe Saint, I¡¯m about to comprehend a Great Dao, but my bloodline is the Illusory Spirit Eye bloodline. I¡¯m not sure what Great Dao it suits, so I wanted to ask if Universe Saint has any opinions.¡± ¡°Find the most suitable Great Dao according to the bloodline ability? This is a good method.¡± Yu Sheng smiled and nodded. Then, he suddenly thought of something and his expression changed. He hurriedly asked,¡±What bloodline did you say you have?¡± ¡°Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline?¡±Yang Chen was a little worried. Was there something wrong with his bloodline? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have the Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline. In the past, this bloodline was considered a powerful bloodline that was on par with the Divine Bloodline.¡±Yu Sheng sighed.. Chapter 443 - Chapter 443: Chen Yang’s Great Dao Qiyuan Fifty-Three Chapter 443: Chen Yang¡¯s Great Dao Qiyuan Fifty-Three Years Translator: 549690339 ¡°On par with the Divine Pulse?¡± Yang Chen looked at Yu Sheng in shock. Bloodlines were divided into three types: Beast, Spiritual, and Saint, which corresponded to the seven grades. Above the holy meridian, there was another bloodline that was called the divine meridian. As for the aptitude above the first grade, it was respectfully called the divine-grade aptitude. The two had the same effect, opening the ladder for martial artists to ascend to the divine position. For those Saints who suppressed the Yaoguang Realm to become gods, other than reaching the standard of Great Dao comprehension, their bloodline or talent had to reach divine-grade. The importance and preciousness of a god vein didn¡¯t need to be said, but how could the Illusory Spirit Eye bloodline compare to a god vein? Shen Daokong also looked at Yu Sheng.¡± My Shen family¡¯s ancestor had awakened this Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline before, but there was nothing special about it.¡± ¡°And according to the Shen family¡¯s records, I¡¯ve never heard of an Illusory Spirit Eye bloodline being on par with a God Bloodline.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because your legacies are not enough.¡± Yu Sheng smiled.¡± If I¡¯m not wrong, your Shen family¡¯s strength shouldn¡¯t exceed Rank-4. The age of inheritance shouldn¡¯t exceed 20,000 years. Am I right?¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shen Daokong nodded.¡± But the short period of inheritance has nothing to do with the family¡¯s knowledge. In these 10,000 years, my Shen family has visited various large factions and basically gathered the secrets of the Alkaid World.¡± ¡°But even so, I have never heard of anything special about the illusory spirit eye bloodline.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because your Shen family hasn¡¯t come into contact with the true secret.¡± Yu Sheng patted Shen Daokong¡¯s shoulder.¡± Don¡¯t blame me for being harsh. To a Rank-1 and Rank-2 force, even a Rank-3 force is dispensable to them, let alone a Rank-4 force.¡± ¡°I naturally won¡¯t tell these small factions about some secrets.¡± Shen Daokong nodded his head. What he said was not wrong. Take the Shen family as an example. Could it be that the Shen family had to tell a Rank-5 or 6 force when they came to ask about some secrets? Everyone had something to hide. ¡°If your inheritance has been passed down for a long time, you might be able to learn some clues. Those major forces will tell you about it because of your hard work.¡± ¡°But your Shen family obviously didn¡¯t fulfill this condition, so it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know some secrets.¡±Yu Sheng smiled. ¡°Lord Yu Sheng, is there anything special about this Illusory Spirit Eye bloodline?¡±Yang Chen asked. Chen Yang didn¡¯t care what secrets these factions were hiding. What he was most concerned about was the uniqueness of the Illusory Spirit Eye bloodline. Yu Sheng laughed.¡± This Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline is only a high-grade spirit meridian. It can¡¯t even compare to a saint meridian, let alone a divine meridian.¡±¡± ¡°However, the Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline has many special features that Saint Veins and even God Veins don¡¯t have.¡± ¡°That is the illusory Great Dao hidden within the bloodline of the Illusory Spirit Eye!¡± ¡°Illusion Great Dao!¡± Yang Chen took a deep breath and said slowly,¡±¡±Lord Universe Saint, what is the Great Dao of the Void?¡± Shen Daokong was speechless. Good heavens, looking at your expression, you seem to know. Yu Sheng smiled as he looked at Chen Yang.¡± There are 3,000 Daos. There are definitely strong and weak. A million years ago, a god had made a list of the 3,000 Great Dao.¡± ¡°The name of this ranking is the Great Dao Rankings.¡± ¡± The Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline is ranked in the top ten of the Great Dao Rankings. From this, you can know the power of the illusory Great Dao.¡± ¡°However, I have to remind you that the Great Dao Rankings are only for the humans of our Alkaid Realm. Things weren¡¯t necessarily the same for demons or demons.¡± ¡°In the future, if you are to fight against a Monster Race expert, you must understand it clearly in advance. Perhaps to the human race, it was an extremely weak Great Dao, but to the demon race, it was indeed a very powerful Great Dao.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same principle when fighting demons. You need to understand more information.¡± After listening to Yu Sheng¡¯s explanation, Chen Yang finally understood the power of the Illusory Great Dao. It was ranked in the top ten of the Great Dao Rankings, so there was no need to say how precious and powerful it was. If he could really comprehend the Illusory Great Dao, then his future achievements would be limitless. However, Yang Chen had another question in his mind. From the bloodline information transmitted by the illusory spirit eye bloodline, there was no trace of the illusory Great Dao at all. Chen Yang immediately looked at Yu Sheng.¡± Lord Yu Sheng, why is my Illusory Spirit Eye bloodline hiding the Illusory Great Dao?¡± ¡°You have to know that whether it¡¯s its ability or inheritance information, there¡¯s no information about the illusory Great Dao.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Daokong also looked at Yu Sheng. This was also the same question in his heart. It was not like the Shen family had never seen an Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline before, but the information that the owner of the Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline had conveyed did not contain any information related to the Illusory Great Dao. Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s question, Yu Sheng smiled and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s because the Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline is only a branch of the divine bloodline. It didn¡¯t inherit the information of the Illusory Great Dao in the divine bloodline or the abilities related to the Illusory Great Dao.¡± ¡°But even if you don¡¯t have any genetic information or abilities, the characteristics are still inherited. As long as you comprehend the illusory Great Dao, you will naturally feel a sense of belonging.¡± ¡°However, this Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline has a flaw. That was because his bloodline was only a branch. It would not be of much help to him in comprehending the illusory Great Dao..¡± Chapter 444 - Chapter 444: Chen Yang’s Great Dao Qiyuan Fifty-Three Years Chapter 444: Chen Yang¡¯s Great Dao Qiyuan Fifty-Three Years Translator: 549690339 ¡°in the future, you still have to think of a way to raise your illusory spirit eye b 00 hne to a divine bloodline. At that time, you will be able to comprehend the illusory great dao as if it was a god helping you.¡± ¡°At the very least, you don¡¯t have to worry about distracting thoughts until you reach the emperor level.¡± y ¡°Oh right, that divine pulse is called the illusory divine pulse. If you go to some big forces to search, you will naturally find some clues.¡± ¡°An illusionary god is a famous existence.¡± After listening to Yu Sheng¡¯s words, Yang Chen nodded and then bowed to Yu heng. Thank you for your explanation, Lord Yu Sheng.¡¯¡±¡¯ ¡°There¡¯S no need to be so polite. I still hope that another illusory god will be born in our Alkaid World.¡¯Yu Sheng smiled. Becoming a god? Yang Chen had some self-doubt. Can I really become a god? However, m the blink of an eye, this suspicion was killed by Chen Yang With ^e Dao Integration Pearl, it would be most surprising if he did not become a After learning from Yu Sheng what Dao he had comprehended, Chen Yang and Shen Daokong returned to the Chen Family. When they arrived at the Chen Family, Yang Chen brought Shen Daokong to a tea pavilion. 6 After that, Yang Chen poured Shen Daokong a cup of tea and asked¡¯¡±¡¯Patriarch Dao Kong, how much do you know about the illusory Great Dao?¡± Shen Daokong picked up his teacup and took a sip before saying,¡¯¡±¡®I don¡¯t know much about the Illusory Great Dao. Universe Saint has already told you that bit of information.¡± -However, I know that there is a martial art related to the Illusory Great Dao in e Dao Sect. If you can obtain it, it might help you enter the door of the Illusory Great Dao.¡± ¡°Martial arts?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s expression changed and he quickly asked,¡±¡±What martial arts?¡± ¡°Flowing Shadow Sword Technique.¡± Shen Daokong said. -Swordsmanship?¡± Yang Chen frowned.¡± What does this have to do with the Dao of Illusion?¡± -Of course it has something to do with me.¡±¡± When the Flowing Shadow Sword echmque is cultivated to great success, eighty illusory clones will be born around you,¡± Shen Daokong explained.¡± When you attack your enemy, these clones will attack your enemy together with you.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this an illusory Great Dao?¡± ¡°Of course, you might think that it¡¯s a little far-fetched, but the Illusory Great Dao is extremely mysterious. There are even fewer martial arts techniques derived from the Illusory Great Dao.¡± ¡°This is the only martial art I know.¡± Yang Chen nodded. Since he couldn¡¯t find a particularly suitable martial art, he could try the Mirage Sword Technique. But the problem was, how could he get the Mirage Sword Technique from the laoist Faction? For any force, martial arts were second only to cultivation techniques and could not be taught to outsiders. It would definitely not be easy for him to obtain this Mirage Sword Technique from the Dao Sect. ¡°Patriarch Dao Kong, do you have any way to obtain the Mirage Sword Technique from the Dao Sect?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very difficult.¡± Shen Daokong revealed a troubled expression.¡± This Mirage Sword Technique outers ¡°Srade marHaI art A mardal ¡ãf tWS leW1 W¡ãUld nOt be tau&ht t0 ¡°Even if you buy it with spirit stones, they won¡¯t sell it to you. If you want to Obtain this martial art, you have to make another great contribution.¡± ¡°Another contribution?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s expression changed as he suddenly thought of the matter of the emons. If he could make some contributions in the matter of the demons could he exchange for this cultivation method from the Taoist Faction? ¡¯ Thinking of this, Yang Chen quickly looked at Shen Daokong. Shen Daokong knew about the evil spirit, so Yang Chen didn¡¯t hide it and told Shen Daokong what he was thinking. -Progenitor Dao Kong, isn¡¯t the Shen clan investigating the matter of the demons. If I can participate in it, will I be able to make a great contribution?¡± Hearing Chen Yang¡¯s words, Shen Daokong nodded. The Evil Demon Calamity is a disaster for the entire Yaoguang World.¡± ¡°If you can participate in solving the evil demon¡¯s calamity, that Dao Sect will definitely not be stingy with their rewards. They can still reward you with a blowing Shadow Sword Technique.¡± ¡°How about this, take me to the Kongwen Array, and I¡¯ll help you contact the patriarch and the ancestor.¡± Since Shen Daokong was willing to help him contact him, Yang Chen was naturally very happy. Immediately, Chen Yang brought Shen Daokong to the mam hall where the Chen family had arranged the Kongwen Array. When they arrived at the main hall, Chen Yang placed the spirit stones and spirit crystals on the Kongwen array and activated it. The wait did not last long before the Kongwen Formation activated a blue light curtain. 5 Then, a young figure appeared on the screen. ¡°Hello, this is Shen¡­Elder Dao Kong? Why is it you?¡± ¡°I have, something important to discuss with the family head.¡±Shen Daokokong didn t bother with the formalities and directly asked the man to contact the family head. Yes, sir! Elder Dao Kong, please wait a moment.¡± Before long, Patriarch Shen¡¯s figure appeared on the blue screen of light.¡± Hahaha, Elder Dao Kong, what¡¯s the matter that you¡¯re in a hurry about?¡± Master, are you sure no one is eavesdropping on you?¡±Shen Daokong said cautiously. 6 Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When Master Shen saw Shen Daokong¡¯s expression, he knew that Shen Daokong must have something important to tell him. Immediately, Master Shen waved his right hand, and a barrier appeared around him to ensure that no one could eavesdrop. After doing all this, Master Shen said,¡¯¡±¡®Elder Dao Kong, you can speak now, ¡°It¡¯s such a thing,¡± Shen Daokong immediately told Patriarch Shen about the relationship between e usory Great Dao and the Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline. At the same time he also told Patriarch Shen about Yang Chen¡¯s request. After hearing Shen Daokong¡¯s words, Master Shen fell into deep thought After a while, Master Shen smiled and said,¡±¡±Elder Dao Kong, you¡¯ve really caused me a lot of trouble..¡± Chapter 445 - Chapter 445: Chen Yang’s Great Dao Qiyuan Fifty-Three Years Chapter 445: Chen Yang¡¯s Great Dao Qiyuan Fifty-Three Years Translator: 549690339 ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Illusory Spirit Eye bloodline to be related to the Illusory Great Dao, which is ranked tenth on the Great Dao Rankings.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°But since Yang ¡®er needs it, then my Shen family will naturally help. However, there is a problem. How did you know about this relationship?¡± After hearing the news from Master Shen, Shen Daokong and Yang Chen looked at each other. Then, Shen Daokong said,¡±¡±Clan Head, do you know Yu Sheng?¡± ¡°Yu Sheng?¡± Master Shen thought for a moment and then said,¡± I¡¯ve heard that this Yu Sheng was a strong cultivator from 200,000 years ago. I heard that Chen Yang¡¯s place was also the burial ground of Yu Sheng.¡±¡± ¡°Could it be that you found it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shen Daokong nodded.¡± We found the place where Yu Sheng was buried, but Yu Sheng still passed away, leaving behind only the bones of demons.¡± ¡°And the Universe Saint left behind a letter. One of the pages wrote about the relationship between the Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline and the Illusory Great Dao.¡± This was the reason that Yang Chen, Shen Daokong, and Li Kehui had thought of long ago. The huge pit in the burial ground of Yu Sheng was so big that it was impossible for it not to attract attention. Since that was the case, he would openly admit that this was the place where Yu Sheng was buried. In any case, he had already made an agreement with Yu Sheng. Unless the three of them went together, Yu Sheng would not appear. Although Universe Saint really wanted to chat with others, he agreed for the sake of his inheritance. This also guaranteed that Yu Sheng¡¯s burial ground could be told to others. After all, who would believe that there was still a wisp of Yu Sheng¡¯s soul left in this world? After hearing Shen Daokong¡¯s words, Master Shen fell into a state of shock. After a while, Master Shen said slowly,¡±¡±! didn¡¯t expect that Yang ¡®er¡¯s place was really where Yu Sheng was buried.¡± ¡°Sigh, a powerful being of the generation of Cosmos Saint was actually buried together with the demons. How lamentable!¡± ¡°Oh right, do you think I can take a look at Yu Sheng¡¯s diary?¡± ¡°Patriarch, there¡¯s nothing else.¡± ¡°This letter has been stored for 200,000 years. Naturally, it will shatter with a touch.¡± Shen Daokong smiled bitterly.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the first page of the diary recorded the matter of the Illusory Great Dao, I¡¯m afraid we would never have known about this.¡± After hearing Shen Daokong¡¯s words, Master Shen remained silent for a long time. Then, Master Shen slowly said,¡±Sigh, what a pity.¡± Forget it. It¡¯s already very good that you can bring this news.¡± ¡°As for the Flowing Shadow Sword Technique, you don¡¯t have to be anxious. I¡¯ll go back and tell the ancestor to let Yang ¡®er participate in it no matter what.¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen quickly said,¡±Thank you, Master Shen!¡±¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±Master Shen said. ¡°Farewell, Patriarch!¡± After Master Shen left, Yang Chen turned off the Kongwen Array and said with a serious face,¡±¡±We made a mistake this time. I feel that Family Head Shen should have guessed that we have Yu Sheng¡¯s inheritance here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Shen Daokong chimed in from the side.¡± I¡¯ve watched you grow up. You¡¯ve been extremely intelligent since you were young. You can often find some crucial information from other people¡¯s words.¡± ¡± I¡¯ve already guessed the location of the clan master¡¯s contact, so the clan master will definitely be able to find some traces.¡± ¡°Then why did you contact Master Shen?¡±Yang Chen asked. ¡°Two aspects.¡± ¡°One reason is that if you want to exchange for the Flowing Shadow Swordsmanship, you have to go through the clan.¡± ¡°On the other hand, I am an elder of the Shen family. I have some important news related to the inheritance of the family, so I naturally have to tell the family. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he be letting down the family¡¯s nurturing?¡± ¡°In addition, Yang ¡®er, you don¡¯t have to worry. According to my understanding of the patriarch, he definitely won¡¯t tell anyone about this. Instead, he inadvertently reminded us so that we would know that he had kept a secret for us.¡± ¡°At that time, if there¡¯s anything that needs our help, can we still not help?¡± ¡°After all, the inheritance left behind by a supreme expert like a Saint can only be chosen by one person. Once the inheritance is left behind, there will be no way for a second person to receive the inheritance.¡± ¡°This Clan Leader knows about this. Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we, who have received the inheritance of Yu Sheng, owe him a huge favor?¡± ¡°Perhaps when the time comes, the benefits of being able to exchange for it will be even greater than receiving the inheritance.¡± Hearing Shen Daokong¡¯s analysis, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±Shen Family Head is a wonderful person.¡± ¡°Of course. The family head is known as the most outstanding family head of the Shen family and is very smart.¡±Shen Daokong praised. After Shen Daokong¡¯s analysis, Yang Chen was no longer in a hurry. Anyway, since they didn¡¯t show their faces on Yu Sheng¡¯s side, and Yu Sheng didn¡¯t show his face either, the news of the inheritance would definitely not be leaked. Even if Master Shen sent someone to investigate, he would find nothing. In the end, he could only sell them a favor in exchange for his own benefits. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only While they were analyzing Patriarch Shen¡¯s status, Patriarch Shen was also alone in a hall.¡± From what Elder Dao Kong said, they seem to have obtained Universe Saint¡¯s legacy.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s also possible that they¡¯re telling the truth.¡± ¡°Regardless of that possibility, I should help them hide this matter. After all, just based on Chen Yang¡¯s talent and the possibility of him comprehending the Illusory Great Dao, it¡¯s enough for me to invest.¡± ¡°If they really do obtain the inheritance of the Cosmos Saint, they might become Saints in the future.¡± ¡°Saints who comprehend the Illusory Great Dao are probably the top experts in the entire Yaoguang Realm. I don¡¯t have to say much about the benefits I can get from being on good terms with Yang ¡¯er..¡± Chapter 446 - Chapter 446: Chen Yang’s Great Dao Qiyuan Fifty-Three Years Chapter 446: Chen Yang¡¯s Great Dao Qiyuan Fifty-Three Years Translator: 549690339 ¡°And if we become enemies, let¡¯s not talk about whether I can obtain this inheritance. If everyone knows about it, what benefits can I get?¡± ¡°At that time, wouldn¡¯t it be a wedding dress for those experts? After all, my strength is still too weak.¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll help them cover up and make them owe me a favor.¡± ¡°If we do that, we have to plan properly. How can we get Chen Yang to join the evil spirit¡­¡± After dealing with the Flowing Shadow Swordsmanship, Yang Chen¡¯s life returned to its usual calm. Just like that, it continued until the fifty-third year of Qiyuan. In the fifty-third year of Qiyuan, Chen Yang was already a hundred years old. Nine years had passed since Yang Chen returned. During this period of time, Yang Chen¡¯s strength had also increased a lot, reaching the fourth level. Breaking through a level in four years, this cultivation speed could be compared to the cultivation speed of those young God Realm experts. However, Yang Chen was still not satisfied. After all, those young gods had bottlenecks, but he did not. As long as he absorbed enough spiritual energy, he would naturally break through easily. However, due to his aptitude, Chen Yang¡¯s speed of absorbing Spiritual Qi was not comparable to those super geniuses with Saint Veins or even Divine Veins. Yang Chen estimated that if he had a Saint Meridian, it would not be a problem for him to break through one level in a year. This deepened Yang Chen¡¯s desire to evolve his bloodline to the Divine Meridian. This was not only related to the illusory Great Dao, but also related to the difference in his cultivation speed. Moreover, it was a very obvious difference. Without the bottleneck, the gap between aptitudes had deepened. However, he couldn¡¯t rush it. He had to plan slowly. In the past nine years, the strength of the Chen family had also improved a lot. With a large number of aptitude pills, the aptitude of the direct descendants of the Chen family had basically reached the seventh grade, except for those newborns. The increase in aptitude, coupled with a huge amount of cultivation resources, represented a surge in strength. Before Yang Chen returned, the ten elders had all reached the late stage of Pulse Unsealing. However, due to their limited aptitude, they were unable to quickly advance and break through to the Core Formation realm. And after their aptitude increased, in the past nine years, the ten great elders all broke through to the Core Formation realm. Right now, the strongest among the direct descendants of the Chen Clan was Chen Xiao. After all, Chen Xiao¡¯s bloodline was a high-grade beast vein, so his cultivation speed was naturally fast. With the addition of a large amount of resources, Chen Xiao had successfully broken through to the seventh layer of the Core Formation Realm, becoming the most powerful existence in the Chen Family, other than Chen Yang. Second only to Chen Xiao was the Chen Clan ancestor, Chen Tao. Although Chen Tao had broken through to the Core Formation realm earlier than Chen Xiao, due to his talent, his cultivation had fallen behind. He was only at the fifth level of the Core Formation realm. However, the shackles of aptitude were about to end. According to the news from the Li family, the sixth-grade aptitude pills were almost collected. It was estimated that it would not be long before they could be sent to the Chen family. At that time, the Chen family¡¯s cultivation would soar again. The cultivation resources that the Chen Family enjoyed were comparable to that of a fourth-rank aristocratic family. If their aptitude increased again, it would be abnormal if their strength did not soar. Other than the explosive increase in strength, the Dao Integration Pearl had also accumulated a lot of energy over the past nine years. After all, after Yang Chen broke through and ascended the stage, the Dao Integration Pearl could absorb the fate of a sixth-rank aristocratic family for ten years. Over the past ten years, the Fate he had accumulated had long exceeded 100,000, reaching 120,000. But this benefit also ended in the fifty-third year of Qiyuan. Next, the energy absorbed by the Dao Integration Pearl was still calculated according to the seventh-grade. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, this would not last long, because Yang Chen was planning to raise the realm of the Netherworld Cat to the Demon Emperor Realm, and then the family would advance to the Sixth Stage. At that time, the Dao Integration Pearl would be able to absorb the luck of a sixth-rank aristocratic family again. At this moment, Yang Chen was riding on the Underworld Dragon. After finding a place in the Endless Mountains and making sure that there weren¡¯t many demonic beasts around, Yang Chen released the Netherworld Cat. Rubbing the Netherworld Cat¡¯s head, Yang Chen released the Dao Integration Pearl.¡± The Dao Integration Pearl will raise the Netherworld Cat¡¯s cultivation to Demon Emperor!¡± With that, a huge amount of energy surged out of the Dao Integration Pearl.. This energy quickly poured into the Netherworld Cat¡¯s body and increased its cultivation! Chapter 447 - Chapter 447: The First Spiritual Beast Level Familiar Chapter 447: The First Spiritual Beast Level Familiar Translator: 549690339 ¡°Meow!¡± A shrill scream sounded, as if someone was torturing a weak cat. As the owner of this scream, the Shadow Cat was happy. The Shadow Cat sensed that the pain was accompanied by an increase in its strength. in less than fifteen minutes, his strength had increased from Demon General to Demon Venerable. If this continued, even the demon kings would not be able to stop him. When he thought of the glory he would gain after his strength increased, the pain was nothing. When the Underworld Dragon saw this, he could not help but smack his lips. Good heavens, he could still smile in such pain. This new companion was not ordinary. It seemed like¡­Don¡¯t spend too much time with it in the future. It was still the winged tiger that knew how to enjoy. As time passed, the Shadow Cat¡¯s strength continued to rise. After two hours, the Shadow Cat let out another miserable scream. Accompanied by this miserable scream was a huge aura, an aura that belonged to a demon king level demon beast. Sensing this aura, the nearby low-level demon beasts all prostrated on the ground, afraid of angering this demon king. Looking at the Netherworld Cat that had grown to 30 meters, Yang Chen nodded and immediately comforted it,¡±Shadow Cat, if you persist, you will break through to the Demon Sovereign Realm.¡± Demon Emperor! The Shadow Cat perked up when he heard the name. Come on, let the pain be more intense. After another four hours, the Shadow Cat¡¯s body had grown to a hundred meters. At this time, the Netherworld Cat¡¯s aura had also risen to the extreme. Suddenly, the Shadow Cat¡¯s eyes moved, and a terrifying aura emanated from its body. This aura quickly spread out, as if it had the feeling of spreading thousands of miles. Seeing this, Yang Chen quickly waved his hand to block the aura. If this aura leaked out, it would attract the attention of others. Currently, Chen Yang¡¯s strength was not enough to expose the Dao Integration Pearl, so he had to endure for a while. The terrifying aura did not last long. As the Netherworld Cat stood up, the aura was quickly absorbed into its body. It was as if nothing had happened. The Netherworld Cat had officially broken through to the Demon Sovereign Realm! And Yang Chen finally had a Demon Emperor level subdued beast! Looking at the awe-inspiring Netherworld Cat, Yang Chen nodded in satisfaction.¡± Not bad, not bad. Next, the Chen Family should also advance to Rank-6.¡±¡± After enjoying the treatment of a Rank-6, Yang Chen was very disgusted with the energy brought by the luck of a Rank-7 family. Now, when the clan advanced to the Sixth Stage, the Dao Integration Pearl would be able to absorb the clan fate of a sixth-rank aristocratic family. The amount of energy it absorbed every day would be a terrifying figure. If this continued, it wouldn¡¯t be long before all of Yang Chen¡¯s demonic beasts would become existences at the Demon Emperor level. When the Hell Cat was about to break through, the Dao Integration Pearl also sent a message. It said that one million energy points were needed to train a Demon Emperor level subdued beast to the Spiritual Venerable level. Moreover, just one million was not enough. This was because demonic beasts also needed to comprehend the Great Dao to break through to the spirit beast realm. However, their Great Dao was basically related to their own bloodline, so it was easier to comprehend the Great Dao. However, no matter how easy it was, it still required one to comprehend the Great Dao of the Arts of the people. However, the Dao Integration Pearl told Chen Yang that it could consume one million energy points to directly instill the most suitable Great Dao into the Demon Emperor. This shocked Yang Chen for a long time. He did not expect the Dao Integration Pearl to have such a miraculous effect. This strengthened Yang Chen¡¯s determination to keep the secret. If it was just to increase the strength of the demon beasts, it might not be enough to shock people. However, if he could even improve his Great Dao, then no matter who it was, they would not let Yang Chen off. This meant that as long as there was enough time, the Dao Integration Pearl could create a god! ¡°No, we have to hide it well. Also, we can¡¯t let this Netherworld Cat out for the time being. No matter what, we can¡¯t expose the Dao Integration PearL¡¯Yang Chen muttered. After muttering to himself, Yang Chen put away the Hell Cat and rode the Hell Dragon toward the Chen Family. Although the Netherworld Cat could not be exposed, the Chen Family still had to advance to Rank-6. After all, Yang Chen¡¯s strength had already reached the fourth level. He could totally bring the Chen Family to a Rank-6 aristocratic family. Chen Clan, in the meeting hall. After Yang Chen returned to the Chen family, he went straight to the meeting hall. just as Yang Chen had expected, the Great Elder was currently handling some matters in the meeting hall. Seeing that Chen Yang had returned, Chen Xuan stood up and said with a smile,¡±Patriarch, have you settled the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Yang Chen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Chen Xuan smiled in relief. He was the second person to know some of Yang Chen¡¯s secrets. Although he wasn¡¯t sure what the secret was, he knew that Yang Chen was going to raise his subdued beast¡¯s strength. NOW that he had returned, it naturally represented that the Chen family had another terrifying combat strength. Looking at Chen Xuan¡¯s smiling face, Chen Yang thought for a moment and decided to entrust him with a few words.¡± First Elder, don¡¯t tell anyone my secret. Can you do that?¡±¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Of course. This old man is naturally clear about the powerful relationship between them.¡±Chen Xuan said with a smile. Chen Yang was still more at ease with Chen Xuan¡¯s words. For the time being, Chen Xuan had made a Heaven and Earth Oath. As long as Chen Xuan kept Chen Yang¡¯s secret, Chen Yang would not treat Chen Xuan badly in the future. Chen Xuan could still tell the relationship between them clearly. ¡°Oh right, inform the other forces that my Chen family will advance to Rank-6 in a year.¡¯Yang Chen ordered.. Chapter 448 - Chapter 448: The First Spiritual Beast Level Chapter 448: The First Spiritual Beast Level Translator: 549690339 Familiar The reason why they had to advance to the Sixth Stage after a year was an unwritten rule in the Aikaid Realm. The purpose was to give the guests time to prepare. After all, advancing to the Sixth Stage was a major event. The host naturally did not want to make it look ugly. Naturally, they had to leave time to inform the guests and give them time to prepare. Hearing Chen Yang¡¯s words, Chen Xuan nodded.¡± Okay, I¡¯ll inform the others immediately and let them send the invitation.¡± Then, Chen Xuan put down what he was doing and went to deliver Chen Yang¡¯s message. Not long after, the news that the family was about to advance to Rank-6 spread throughout the Chen family. After receiving this news, regardless of whether it was the direct line or the collateral line, or the Chen family guards they all fell into ecstasy. They didn¡¯t even give any instructions. They all spontaneously informed the other forces to buy goods and prepare for the Chen family¡¯s promotion ceremony. Such a huge commotion naturally could not be hidden from Shen Daokong. After receiving the news, Shen Daokong looked for Yang Chen.¡± I heard that your Chen Family is about to advance to Rank-6?¡± Without waiting for Yang Chen¡¯s reply, Shen Daokong answered himself,-That¡¯s true. With your strength at the fourth level, it¡¯s normal for you to advance to the sixth grade.¡± ¡°How about this? Lend me the Kongwen Array. I¡¯ll inform the family and ask them to come and attend your Chen family¡¯s promotion ceremony.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Yang Chen tried to stop him.¡± My Chen family has advanced to Rank-6 How would I dare to trouble the Shen family to congratulate me personally?¡¯¡±¡® ¡±The congratulations are just a side effect. The reason why I informed the clan is to sign a new alliance agreement with your Chen clan.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t possibly give you the resources of a seventh-rank family when your Chen family has already advanced to the sixth rank, right?¡±Shen Daokong said. After knowing Shen Daokong¡¯s intention, Yang Chen did not try to dissuade him. He then brought Shen Daokong to the main hall where the Kongwen Array was placed and told him to pass the news to the Shen family. After the Shen family received the news, they explicitly guaranteed that they would definitely be able to rush over within a year. Yang Chen wasn¡¯t worried about this. With the speed of the spirit beasts, they could definitely rush from the Shen family to the Chen family within a year. After all, it only took five years for a demon beast in the late stage of the Demon Emperor Realm to travel from the Chen family to the Shen family. The Shen family was still able to take out a spirit beast. In the following period of time, the entire Chen City entered a busy state Whether it was merchants, hawkers, or farmers, everyone was preparing for the Chen family¡¯s promotion. After all, the advancement of the Chen family was not a small matter. If they made good use of it, it was not impossible for them to make a fortune. In the midst of this hustle and bustle, Yang Chen rode the Underworld Dragon alone and arrived at the Land of Inheritance. Inside the Paradise. The giant moth looked at Yang Chen in surprise. How did he come so quickly this time? Could it be that the subsequent stages were easier? Or was Yang Chen lucky? Forget it, what¡¯s the point of thinking so much? I can¡¯t wait for Yang Chen to receive the inheritance as soon as possible. After arriving at the Legacy Hut, Yang Chen said to the mechanical female voice,¡¯¡±¡®I¡¯ve already raised the Netherworld Cat to Demon Sovereign.¡± Not long after, the robotic female voice sounded in Yang Chen¡¯s ear,¡± Please release the Netherworld Cat.¡±¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen looked a little embarrassed. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of blowing up the courtyard by releasing the Netherworld Cat? In the blink of an eye, Yang Chen slapped his forehead. What was he thinking? After the demonic beast cultivated to the Demon Emperor Realm, it could already fly. Why would it be afraid of bursting the courtyard? After thinking it through, Yang Chen released the Netherworld Cat and told it to fly into the air and not fall. As soon as the Netherworld Cat came out, it subconsciously released the terrifying aura in its body. However, the moment it was released, the Netherworld Cat immediately felt a dangerous aura. It subconsciously looked up, and its fur instantly stood on end! ¡°Hehehe, little kitty, I mean no harm.¡±The giant moth¡¯s voice came from the sky. When the Netherworld Cat heard this, it quickly lowered its head, not even daring to look at the giant moth. At this moment, the mechanical female voice rang in Yang Chen¡¯s ear,¡± Congratulations, you have successfully passed the assessment. Please¡¯enter the bedroom on the left and choose the content of the second stage of the assessment.¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen quickly put away the Netherworld Cat, afraid that it would be scared to death. After putting away the Netherworld Cat, Yang Chen followed the instructions of the mechanical female voice and went to the bedroom on the left. Pushing the door open, Yang Chen walked to the table near the north wall and quietly waited for the mechanical female voice¡¯s instructions. Not long after, the mechanical voice sounded again.¡± The second stage of the assessment is to choose a demon beast and nurture it to the Demon Sovereign Realm.¡± ¡°There are a total of three demon beasts to choose from this time. They are the Six-winged Golden Roc with the Spiritual Venerable bloodline, the Pegasus with the Spiritual Venerable bloodline, and the Four-armed King Kong with the Spiritual Venerable bloodline.¡± ¡°Please make your choice.¡± After listening to the robotic female voice¡¯s narration, Yang Chen fell into deep thought. To be honest, these three demonic beasts were all existences that could break through to the Spiritual Beast realm. Yang Chen wanted any one of them. But if he had to choose one of the three, Yang Chen would still prefer the Pegasus. The reason why he chose the Pegasus was because the Pegasus was known as the race chosen by the Great Dao. Staying with the Pegasus for a long time would make one feel calm and their comprehension of the Great Dao would increase. Although the increase was not much, to experts above the Dao Origin, a little more was better than nothing. It was also because of this that almost every major force kept a few Pegasus. It was because of this characteristic of Pegasus. Now that Yang Chen was about to enter the realm of Dao Origin, he naturally had to make early preparations. And this Pegasus could provide Yang Chen with help. After thinking it through, Yang Chen said slowly,¡±¡±! choose Pegasus.¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± As soon as the mechanical voice fell, Yang Chen saw a three-meter-long egg appear in the bedroom. At the same time, the mechanical female voice recalled something again ¡± Please nurture it to the Demon Sovereign Realm within 500 years.¡± Then, the mechanical female voice suddenly disappeared and no longer announced the punishment. After all, after the giant moth¡¯s negotiation, there was no longer any punishment in the inheritance. Looking at the egg, Yang Chen said in a strange tone,¡±¡±Don¡¯t tell me that Pegasus are also egg-born? I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± This was something that Yang Chen had never known before. Among all the demon beasts that Yang Chen was familiar with, all horse-type demon beasts were born alive. Why did it turn into an egg when it came to the Pegasus? For the first time, the mechanical female voice gave an answer.¡± The pegasus is indeed not born from an egg. This eggshell is man-made. The purpose is to ensure that the pegasus survives until now.¡± You can treat it as an egg and just hatch it normally.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Yang Chen nodded. Thinking about it, a large portion of his subdued beasts were artificial eggshells. Yang Chen didn¡¯t hesitate to put it this way. After putting the Pegasus egg into his Imperial Beast Bag, Yang Chen turned around and left the ruins. After returning to the Chen family, Chen Yang handed the pegasus egg to Chen Xuan and let it hatch. Yang Chen didn¡¯t hide anything about the pegasus egg, and he wasn¡¯t afraid of letting Shen Daokong know. Who didn¡¯t have a secret? Compared to the inheritance of the Universe Saint, this pegasus egg was nothing. Even if Shen Daokong saw him, he wouldn¡¯t say anything. Just as the mechanical female voice had said, the Pegasus hatched after a month of normal incubation. When it hatched, Yang Chen had officially signed a contract with the Pegasus. When he was combing the pegasus, Yang Chen felt an unprecedented peace in his heart. It was as if all the complicated matters had disappeared. Yang Chen decided to keep the Pegasus by his side. However, Yang Chen¡¯s plan failed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When Shen Daokong learned that Yang Chen had found a Pegasus, he hurried over and said that he would take care of the Pegasus for Yang Chen no matter what. Yang Chen had so many things to do, so he didn¡¯t need to worry about such a small matter. Chen Yang could only shake his head with a bitter smile and follow Shen Daokong¡¯s wishes. He could find a Pegasus for Shen Daokong and let him focus on comprehending the Great Dao. He wouldn¡¯t have the time to care about other things, so that Chen Yang and the others could explore the Yang Gate ruins without worry. It wasn¡¯t time for the Yang Gate remains to be made public yet.. Chapter 449 - Chapter 449: The Chen Family’s Advancement to Rank-6, Two New Alliances Chapter 449: The Chen Family¡¯s Advancement to Rank-6, Two New Alliances Translator: 549690339 ¡°Cosmic Bro, wait for us!¡± Outside Chen City, a group of white-robed youths were running towards the Endless Mountains. The leader was slightly older, but he was no older than eighteen. Hearing someone call out to him, the leader looked at his younger siblings.¡± Hurry up. We sneaked out. If Grandpa Ming De finds out, we¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother Long Yu. I¡¯m taking out the Immortal¡¯s Drunken Wine. Grandpa Ming De won¡¯t wake up.¡±A cute girl around the age of 16 laughed. Hearing this person¡¯s words, another young man said worriedly,¡±If we knock out Ming De¡¯s grandpa, he will definitely be punished when we go back.¡± Chen Longyu came over and knocked the man¡¯s head.¡± What are you thinking?¡±¡± ¡°Let me ask you, did we use knockout powder? I don¡¯t think so. We are using Immortal Drunken Wine, which is a wine worth thousands of gold.¡± ¡°There¡¯s fine wine. Out of filial piety, there¡¯s nothing wrong with offering it to Grandpa Ming De. Grandpa Ming De¡¯s gluttony is also his own problem. How can he blame it on us?¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not get tangled over this. Our Chen family will advance to Rank-6 in a month. As members of the Dragon generation, we naturally have to offer our gratitude.¡± ¡°Furthermore, this trip to the Endless Mountain Range is not as simple as capturing a demonic beast and giving it to the family.¡± ¡°At the same time, it¡¯s also to show the other forces how powerful our Chen family¡¯s new generation of disciples are!¡± Hearing Chen Longyu¡¯s words, the group of young Chen clansmen became excited. ¡°That¡¯s right. We must let the other forces see how powerful our Chen family¡¯s younger generation is!¡± Immediately, the group of people increased their speed. However, what they did not know was that their every move was completely seen by Chen Mingde. After these people ran far away, Chen Mingde¡¯s figure appeared outside Chen City.¡± What are these children thinking? A mere bottle of Immortal Drunk can make a half-step Core Formation expert like me drunk?¡± ¡°Forget it. Anyway, their hearts are good, so I won¡¯t blame them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that this Endless Mountain Range is full of dangers, and they didn¡¯t bring the Chen Family¡¯s flag. We still have to follow them to take a look, and don¡¯t let any accidents happen.¡± Then, Chen Mingde also flew toward the Endless Mountain Range. This scene was just a microcosm of Chen Cheng¡¯s past year. As the time for the Chen family to advance to the Sixth Stage was getting closer and closer, the entire Chen City was busy. Outside, forces entered Chen City one after another. Inside, the inns, tea stalls, and restaurants were all busy entertaining these foreign forces. These foreign forces were also quite interested in visiting Chen City to see what kind of scenery this legendary Holy City had. In the Chen family, Yang Chen was handling some matters in the meeting hall. The promotion ceremony was getting closer and closer, and Chen Yang had more and more things to do. In the past half a month, Chen Yang didn¡¯t even have time to cultivate. Fortunately, he could hold on for another month. When the promotion ceremony was over, everything would calm down and Yang Chen would be able to deal with things step by step. While Chen Yang was dealing with things, Chen Xuan walked in from the door with a booklet. As soon as he entered, Chen Xuan placed the book on the table beside Chen Yang.¡± Family Head, these are some matters regarding the promotion ceremony. Take a look and see if there are any problems.¡± Hearing this, Chen Yang put down what he was doing and picked up the booklet to scan it briefly. Then, he looked at Chen Xuan.¡± First Elder, have you read this booklet?¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen it. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any problem.¡±Chen Xuan said. Yang Chen nodded.¡± Since there¡¯s no problem, let¡¯s follow the procedure in the booklet.¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing this, Chen Xuan turned around and left. He began to set up the Chen family in advance. Time passed bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. In the past month, the Chen family had already arranged everything properly. Whether it was the banquet venue below the ancestral RemRemembrance Platform or the various welcoming procedures, everything was arranged in an orderly manner. Now, all they had to do was wait for the arrival of the various major forces, and the Chen family would announce to the heavens that they had advanced to Rank-6. Early in the morning, forces of all sizes gathered outside the Chen family¡¯s gate, quietly waiting for the gate to open. Today was different from the past. Since the Chen family was about to advance to Rank-6, the forces participating in the promotion ceremony were at least Rank-8. In the eyes of the ordinary people and the ninth-rank forces, the high and mighty leader of the eighth-rank forces could only stand outside the door with the ordinary people and listen to the Chen family¡¯s orders. Creak! As the door of the Chen family opened, the leaders of the Level Eight forces rushed to the steps of the Chen family¡¯s door to occupy a good position and leave a good impression on the Chen family. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The first position was occupied by the head of an eighth-rank aristocratic family. When the leaders of the other forces saw this, they could only sigh and fight for the second place. After the door opened, Chen Mingde and the Chen Clan¡¯s general walked out of the Chen Clan. Looking at the numerous leaders of the eighth rank forces, Chen Mingde smiled and said,¡±¡±Everyone, there¡¯s no need to be anxious. As long as you come with an invitation, my Chen family welcomes you.¡± ¡°However, due to the large number of participating forces, rank 8 forces can only bring one person in.¡± As soon as Chen Mingde said this, the leaders of the Rank-8 forces flattered him,¡±¡±Milord, don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s already a great grace for us to be able to attend the Chen Family¡¯s promotion ceremony.. How could we dare to ask for too much?¡± Chapter 450 - Chapter 450: The Chen Family’s Advancement to Rank-6, Chapter 450: The Chen Family¡¯s Advancement to Rank-6, Two New Alliances Translator: 549690339 ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Logically speaking, only eighth-rank forces like us can enter the promotion ceremony of a sixth-rank force alone.¡± ¡°Now, the Chen family wants us to bring one more person. The Chen family is very righteous!¡± Chen Mingde could not help but sigh in his heart when he heard the flattery of these faction leaders. The Chen family was no longer ordinary. Chen Mingde vaguely remembered that when he was young, if the leader of an eighth-rank force came to the Chen family, the Chen family would have to treat him carefully, afraid that he would anger the leader of the eighth-rank force. But now, these high and mighty leaders of the eighth rank forces in his childhood memories were flattering him and smiling, afraid of offending him. Time is fate¡­ ¡°Everyone, please come in!¡± After a brief sigh, Chen Mingde began to earnestly carry out the task that his family had given him. He welcomed the leaders of the eighth-rank forces into the Chen family and asked the family guards to bring them to the banquet venue below the ancestral platform. This time, a total of 200 rank-eight forces were participating in the promotion ceremony. This was even deliberately restricted by the Chen family. If the restrictions were lifted, all the rank-eight forces in the Endless Mountains would probably come after hearing about it. Anyone could see that the relationship between the Chen family and the Li family was not ordinary. The Chen family had a big background. Now that they finally had the opportunity, they naturally had to curry favor with them. Back to the main topic. After an eighth-rank force entered the Chen family, it would be a seventh-rank force next. The last time the Chen family was promoted to Rank-7, it was the Great Elder who personally welcomed the leaders of these Rank-7 forces. But this time, there was no need. Even though Chen Mingde had come to welcome them, the leaders of the seventh-rank forces were still deeply honored. There was a flattering smile on their faces, and there was not a trace of displeasure. After half a day of welcoming guests, all the Rank-7 and Rank-8 forces successfully entered the Chen family. As for Chen Mingde¡¯s work, it had come to an end for the time being. Next, the matter of welcoming the Rank-6 factions would require the great elder, Chen Xuan, to personally take action. When Chen Xuan arrived at the door, these Rank-6 forces appeared one after another as if they had discussed it beforehand. When Chen Xuan saw this, he hurriedly smiled and went up to greet them, exchanging pleasantries with these Rank-6 forces. ¡°How long has it been? The Chen family has already advanced to the Sixth Stage. This speed is beyond our reach.¡±Prince De of the Great Gan Lord Dynasty laughed. Hearing this, Chen Xuan hurriedly smiled and said,¡±No, no. It¡¯s mainly because the family head is powerful. His cultivation has risen rapidly. We¡¯re just following suit and taking advantage of him.¡±¡± Hearing Chen Xuan talk about Chen Yang, the eyes of these Rank-6 forces were filled with envy. Now that the Chen Family was about to reach Rank-6, they naturally knew a lot about the Chen Family. However, they realized that the reason why the Chen Family was so powerful today was all because of Chen Yang. Excluding Yang Chen, the Chen family was only a relatively strong Rank-8 force. Not to mention them, they could not even compare to a seventh-rank force. It would be great if our faction could produce such a person. Just as Chen Xuan was exchanging pleasantries with these Rank-6 forces with ease, a roar suddenly sounded. Hearing this roar, everyone present could not help but shudder. It wasn¡¯t that they were frightened by the roar, but that the aura of a Demon Emperor instantly swept through the area. Immediately, countless people looked at the sky in shock. Could it be that a demon emperor was taking the opportunity to attack the Chen family? Sensing this aura, Chen Xuan¡¯s expression changed. He suppressed the fear in his heart and shouted sternly,¡±Who are you? Can you come out and meet me?¡± ¡°Hahaha, the grand elder of the Chen family is not a scoundrel, but my Li family. What? You can¡¯t even recognize the voice of my Li family¡¯s flying subdued beast?¡± A loud laughter came from the sky. Then, a demon beast that covered the sky circled above the Chen family. Behind this demon beast was a golden carriage. Hearing this voice, Chen Xuan heaved a sigh of relief.¡± So it¡¯s Master Li. I didn¡¯t come far to welcome you. I hope Master Li can forgive me.¡±¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Li Kehui jumped down from the flying chariot and looked around. The people from the sixth-rank forces quickly lowered their heads when they saw this. This was the head of the Li family, Li Kehui! The ruler of the Endless Mountains! A single word could decide their life and death. He didn¡¯t expect Li Kehui to come personally! They were not surprised that the Li family would attend the Chen family¡¯s promotion ceremony. Even a fool could see that the relationship between the Li family and the Chen family was not ordinary. The Li family¡¯s first elder would run to the Chen family for no reason. However, what they did not expect was that the Li family head actually came personally! This caused them to fall into a daze. If they were to attend the promotion ceremony of a Rank-8 force to Rank-7, they might send someone, but they would definitely not let the family head come in person. This was against the rules. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But Li Kehui still came. That could only mean two possibilities. One was that the Chen family¡¯s strength was not weaker than the Li family¡¯s. For a banquet of the same power, they naturally had to send the leader of the power. The second possibility was that the power behind the Chen family was not ordinary, so the Li family had to be careful. These Rank-6 forces were more inclined to the second possibility because it was too shocking to say that the current Chen family had already surpassed the Li family in terms of strength. Of course, regardless of the possibility, the Chen family¡¯s position in their hearts had already risen infinitely, and they could be on equal footing with the Li family.. Chapter 451 - Chapter 451: The Chen Family’s Advancement to Rank-6, Chapter 451: The Chen Family¡¯s Advancement to Rank-6, Two New Alliances Translator: 549690339 | It was as if the second ruler of the Endless Mountains was rising. At the thought of this, the sixth-rank forces bent their backs even more, afraid of angering the Second Ruler. Li Kehui looked around and then looked at Chen Xuan.¡± Great Elder of the Chen family, where¡¯s the Chen family master? Why didn¡¯t he come over to welcome his friend?¡¯¡±¡® As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Chen¡¯s figure appeared in front of everyone. Looking at the demonic beasts in the sky, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡¯¡±¡®How can there be such an impudent demon emperor in the territory of my Chen family? Master Li, you¡¯re the first.¡± Hearing this, Li Kehui laughed,¡±Hahaha, my fault, my fault.¡± I¡¯m a little excited.¡± ¡°Forget it I have to admit that I was wrong. Don¡¯t worry, Chen Clan Leader. After you see the gift from my Li Clan, you will naturally forgive my mistake.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Yang Chen smiled and made a welcoming gesture.¡± Then I¡¯ll be waiting for the Li family¡¯s gift. Master Li, please come in.¡¯¡±¡® Listening to the conversation between the two, everyone was even more convinced of their thoughts. At that moment, he bent his waist even more, lowered his posture even more, and humbly knelt down like a servant. just as Li Kehui was about to enter, the flying demonic beast hovering above the Chen family suddenly let out an angry roar. ¡°Roar!¡± This roar was filled with battle intent, as if it had met its mortal enemy. Seeing this, Yang Chen and Li Kehui stopped in their tracks and looked at the distant sky. Before long, the two of them knew the reason for the demonic beast¡¯s roar. A flying demon beast at the same level as the Demon Emperor slowly appeared in front of everyone as if it was coming from the sky. Looking at the demonic beast, Li Kehui smiled and said,¡±¡±Looks like the Qing Consortium is here too. That¡¯s true. They should be here.¡± Hearing this, Chen Yang looked at Li Kehui.¡± Patriarch Li, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me welcome the Qing Consortium members.¡± ¡°In addition, all of you pull the demonic beasts outside of Chen City. If you two demon emperors hover above Chen City, how can I hold the promotion ceremony?¡± ¡°Good fellow, you even called me here. I¡¯m a guest. Fine, then I¡¯ll help you welcome the people from the Qing Dynasty.¡± With that, Li Ke leaped out. After arranging for the beasts to leave, he headed toward the Qing Consortium. Seeing this, Chen Yang looked at the Rank-6 forces.¡± Everyone, please come in.¡±¡± ¡°Thank you, Master Chen!¡± What Yang Chen didn¡¯t expect was that just this sentence would make these Rank-6 forces feel grateful and honored. How could they not feel honored? They had also heard the conversation between Yang Chen and Li Kehui. There was also a dynasty that came to participate in the Chen family¡¯s promotion ceremony. What did this mean? It meant that the Chen family had already mixed into the Rank-5 circle. in other words, at this moment, Chen Yang was no different from the leader of a fifth-grade force. in addition to the great power behind the Chen family, with all these identities stacked together, wouldn¡¯t a single sentence make them feel great honor. Chen Xuan brought these Rank-6 forces to the Chen family. As for Chen Yang, he waited for Li Kehui and the Qing Consortium¡¯s people outside the door. Before long, Li Kehui brought the Li Family Elder and Qing Zhiyu brought the Qing Consortium Elder. Both of them arrived at the Chen Family¡¯s main gate. After seeing Chen Yang¡¯s figure, Qing Zhi subconsciously half-knelt.¡± Greetings, Lord! My family¡¯s ancestor is unable to come because he has to help you guard your business. Please forgive me!¡¯ There¡¯s no need for the Qing Emperor to be so polite.¡± Yang Chen helped Qing up and smiled,¡±¡±Venerable Qing has worked hard for my Chen family. How can I blame him? ¡°This is not the place to talk. The two of you and the elders of the two clans, please follow me.¡± Chen Yang brought the Li family and the Qing Consortium members to the Chen family. Just as Yang Chen was about to bring the two of them to the banquet venue, he suddenly heard a faint roar. Although the roar wasn¡¯t very loud, and if one didn¡¯t listen carefully, it would be difficult to distinguish, it carried an inexplicable charm. This was the roar of a spirit beast! Yang Chen understood and immediately said,¡±¡±The Shen family of the Hundred Lineages has arrived. I have to go out and welcome them, so I can¡¯t accompany the two of you.¡± ¡°What are you saying, Chen Clan Leader? With the status of the Hundred Lineages ¡®Shen Clan, they naturally have to treat us with care. As for us, we are already so familiar with each other, so it doesn¡¯t matter if we accompany them or not.¡±Li Kehui smiled. Qing Zhiyu also echoed,¡±Yes, Your Excellency, let¡¯s go and welcome the Shen family first.¡¯¡±¡® Hearing this, Yang Chen nodded and then pointed to the guards behind him.¡± You guys, bring the lords to the banquet venue. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± At that moment, a few of the family¡¯s Guauls took on the role of Chen Yang and brought the Li family and the Qing Consortium to the banquet venue below the Ancestral Platform. As for Yang Chen, he leaped forward and headed towards the source of the roar. Not long after Yang Chen flew out, he saw a flying demonic beast that was more than ten meters long. Behind the flying demonic beast was an ordinary chariot. Sitting in the carriage was Patriarch Shen Renxu. There was also Shen Qiyu. Seeing this, Chen Yang paused for a moment before quickly coming to the side of the chariot and respectfully said,¡±Chen Yang greets Patriarch Renxu and Great ¨C Grandfather Qi Yu.¡± ¡°Yang ¡®er, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±Shen Renxu laughed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Hearing this, Chen Yang entered the carriage. ¡°Sit.¡± Shen Renxu pointed at the chair at the side. Yang Chen sat on the chair and looked at Shen Renxu.¡± Ancestor Renxu, why would I trouble you for such a small matter?¡±¡± ¡°You might have misunderstood. I have something else to discuss with you. I¡¯ just going to attend your Chen Clan¡¯s promotion ceremony.¡±Shen Renxu laughed.. Chapter 452 - Chapter 452: Two New Alliances for the Chen Family to Advance to Rank- 6 Chapter 452: Two New Alliances for the Chen Family to Advance to Rank- 6 Translator: 549690339 ¡± As for the re-signing of the alliance agreement, the one representing the Shen family to attend the ceremony is Shen Qiyu. If you have anything to say, just tell Qi Yu directly. As for my matter, well talk about it after you¡¯re done with this matter.¡± Then, Shen Renxu closed his eyes, as if he didn¡¯t care about anything. When Chen Yang saw this, he looked at Shen Qiyu.¡± Great-grandfather Qi Yu, how do we sign this alliance agreement?¡± Shen Qiyu first looked at Shen Renxu. After confirming that Shen Renxu had given him full authority to deal with him, Shen Qiyu smiled and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s like this. Before I came, we drafted an alliance agreement.¡± ¡°The terms of the alliance agreement are not much different from the previous one. It¡¯s just that in terms of support, you will be given a year¡¯s worth of spirit stones from a seventh-grade force instead of a fifth-grade force.¡± ¡°Of course, we have to renegotiate the bet. We¡¯ve decided that if you break through to the Dao Origin Realm within a hundred years, you don¡¯t have to come to my Shen family.¡± ¡°Correspondingly, if you break through to the Dao Origin Realm within too years, then my Chen family will cooperate with your Chen family in all aspects. Within too years, we will definitely bring your Chen family to a fifth-grade force.¡± ¡°Note that not only the high-end combat strength, but even the basic and middle-end combat strength will be on par with the fifth-rank forces.¡± ¡°Of course, you can choose not to sign this agreement. We can follow the previous agreement.¡± ¡°However, according to the content of the previous agreement, we will give you resources of the same rank as your Chen family reaches Rank-4.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave this choice to you.¡± After hearing Shen Qiyu¡¯s words, Chen Yang fell into deep thought. To be honest, the two agreements were more tempting. It was just that the first agreement was more risky, while the second agreement was more secure. From Yang Chen¡¯s perspective, he still wanted to choose the first covenant. After all, a fifth-grade force could earn an average of 15 million Spiritual Stones a year. It might not be much in one or two years, but if it accumulated for a hundred years, it would be a terrifying astronomical figure. However, Yang Chen was also worried about whether he could break through to the Dao Origin Realm in 100 years. According to Yang Chen¡¯s understanding, there was no one in the fourth-rank forces who could break through to the Dao Origin Realm within 100 years. There might be some among the third-grade forces, but they were still as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns. Logically speaking, this bet was very unreasonable. However, considering Yang Chen¡¯s current strength and the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool fourteen years later, it seemed to be acceptable. At the very least, his cultivation would not fall. However, the most important thing was to comprehend the Great Dao. Could Yang Chen comprehend a Great Dao within a hundred years? Comprehending the Great Dao in a hundred years was rare among fourth-rank forces, but it was not unheard of. From this point of view, the bet was reasonable. However, the problem was that Chen Yang was not confident that he could comprehend the illusory Great Dao within 100 years. One had to know that the Illusory Great Dao was ranked tenth on the Great Dao Roll. Yang Chen was not willing to comprehend other Daos. After thinking about it, Yang Chen felt that he had to discuss it with the Great Elder first and see what the Great Elder thought. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it first. I¡¯ll give you an answer after the promotion ceremony.¡± Yang Chen said with a smile.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Alright.¡± Shen Qiyu nodded. He was not in a hurry anyway, so it was not a big deal to think about it. Seeing that both sides had come to an agreement, Yang Chen acted as the coachman and drove the carriage to the Chen family. When they arrived at the Chen Family, Chen Yang looked at Shen Renxu.¡± Ancestor Renxu, do you want to go to the promotion ceremony of the Chen Family or find a quiet place to stay for two days?¡±¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, we naturally have to experience the local customs and customs. Let¡¯s go to your Chen family¡¯s promotion ceremony.¡±Shen Renxu laughed. Hearing this, Chen Yang nodded and brought Shen Renxu and Shen Qiyu to the banquet area below the Ancestral Platform.. Chapter 453 - Chapter 453: The Request of the Sixth Stage Chen Family and the Shen Family Chapter 453: The Request of the Sixth Stage Chen Family and the Shen Family Translator: 549690339 Below the Ancestral Platform, all the guests held their breaths and looked at the Ancestral Platform in unison. On the Ancestral Platform, Yang Chen walked up the steps and came to the top of the platform. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Yang Chen¡¯s solemn voice rang out. ¡°My Chen Family¡¯s head, Chen Yang, is announcing to the heavens that the Chen Family has risen from the ashes. Fortunately, the heavens have taken pity on us and our strength has risen to Rank-6.¡± ¡°Today, I hereby announce to the heavens that I hope that the Heavenly Dao will bestow the Chen clan with a sixth-grade clan position!¡± Then, Yang Chen looked at the blue sky nervously. The guests below the ancestral platform were also waiting for the response of the heavens. Not long after, a seven-colored light surrounded Yang Chen. Seeing this, Yang Chen finally heaved a sigh of relief. This was the response given by the Heavenly Axiom. From today onwards, the Chen family officially became a sixth-rank aristocratic family. When the guests below the ancestral platform saw this, they stood up to congratulate them.¡± Congratulations to the Chen family for reaching Rank-6!¡± ¡°Congratulations to the Chen family for reaching Rank-6!¡± Amidst the cheers, Yang Chen walked down from the Ancestral Platform and sat down on the main seat with a smile.¡± Everyone, sit!¡±¡± After hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, the guests sat down one by one. They hadn¡¯t noticed it before, but after it was done, the guests realized that there was suddenly an unknown force. The news came from the seats. According to the rules, the Qing Consortium and the Li family should be sitting on Chen Yang¡¯s left and right seats respectively. To everyone¡¯s surprise, there was an old man sitting on the left side of Chen Yang. The Qing Dynasty, on the other hand, was beneath this old man. With regards to this, many thoughts surfaced in the hearts of the guests. It seemed that this old man also represented a large faction. However, he did not know what this powerful force was. Perhaps it was the force behind Yang Chen. Thinking of this, everyone did not even dare to look at the old man, afraid that they would anger him and bring disaster to their forces. In the following time, according to the rules, the guests began to present their congratulatory gifts. In response, Chen Yang put on a mechanical smile and accepted everyone¡¯s congratulatory gifts one by one. The Chen family was different from the past. Chen Yang didn¡¯t like the gifts from Rank-8, Rank-7, and even Rank-6 forces. However, out of courtesy, Yang Chen still personally accepted them one by one. He did not neglect any of the forces because of the ordinary gifts. This kind of offering continued all the way to the Qing Consortium before Chen Yang regained his spirits. At the same time, the guests ¡®interest was piqued. As a dynasty, the Qing Consortium¡¯s generosity was naturally extraordinary. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Qing Zhiyu walked to a place ten meters away from Chen Yang and handed him a Beast Tamer Bag with both hands. ¡°The Qing Dynasty congratulates the Chen family on advancing to the Sixth Stage. We present the cub of the demon emperor level demon beast, the Flaming Armored Demonic Bear. May the Chen family¡¯s martial arts luck prosper!¡± The Qing Consortium had obviously done their research beforehand and knew that the Chen family was a beastmaster aristocratic family, so they had presented such a congratulatory gift. The Flaming Armored Demonic Bear was not ordinary. It was a demonic beast that could break through to the peak of the Demon Emperor realm. If an ordinary sixth-grade beastmaster family obtained it, they would definitely treat it as the family¡¯s treasure. But for Yang Chen, it was nothing. Now that Yang Chen had set his sights higher, the only thing that could move Yang Chen was the cubs of those spirit beasts. However, Yang Chen was still very happy. He couldn¡¯t use it, but his clansmen could. If a clan member could sign a contract with the Flaming Armored Demonic Bear, it would still increase the strength of the clan by quite a bit. Immediately, Yang Chen smiled and went to Qing Zhiyu¡¯s side. He took the Imperial Beast Bag with both hands and said with a smile,¡± The Qing Emperor is very thoughtful.¡± Hearing this, Qing Zhiyu felt relieved and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s good that you like it. I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Even a fifth or fourth-rank force wouldn¡¯t say that they don¡¯t like such a gift, right?¡±Yang Chen smiled. After a few simple pleasantries, Yang Chen returned to his seat. Qing Zhi returned to his seat under the shocked gazes of the guests. How could a person who could casually take out such a gift not be shocking? Was the foundation of a fifth-grade dynasty really that powerful? And what kind of existence was the Chen family that could make such a powerful dynasty treat them with caution? Before everyone¡¯s shock was over, Li Kehui took over Qing Zhi¡¯s position and stood up to Yang Chen. He smiled and said,¡¯¡±¡®Chen Clan Leader, I told you that I would definitely give you a big gift.¡± ¡°Oh? Master Li, don¡¯t keep me in suspense. Tell me quickly.¡±Yang Chen smiled. Earlier, Li Kehui said that the Li family would present a big gift, but Yang Chen didn¡¯t take it to heart. Yang Chen knew the Li family very well. What kind of gift could the Li family give him? Even if the Li family offered the Dragon Scale, it wouldn¡¯t be a big gift for Yang Chen. Although the dragon scale armor was precious enough, the Chen family did not need it at all. ¡°Alright.¡± Li Kehui smiled and nodded. Then, he placed his storage bag on the table.¡± The Li family congratulates the Chen family for advancing to Rank-6. They specially offer 100 Rank-6 Aptitude Pills. May the Chen family¡¯s martial arts luck prosper!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What?¡± Yang Chen suddenly stood up and looked at Li Kehui in disbelief.¡± Master Li, what do you think is in this storage bag?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°A hundred sixth grade aptitude pills. Let me tell you, this cost my Li family ten million spirit stones. This is also because of the discount from that large faction. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to get ten million.¡± ¡°Chen Clan Leader, how is this gift?¡±Li Kehui smiled. 100 grade-6 aptitude pills! Chapter 454 - Chapter 454: The Request of the Shen Family and the Chen Chapter 454: The Request of the Shen Family and the Chen Family Translator: 549690339 Everyone present had just recovered from the shock of the previous match when their jaws almost dropped. Li Kehui actually took out 100 Rank-6 Aptitude Pills. If this were to be auctioned off in an auction, it would definitely fetch 20 million spirit stones. Li Kehui gave away nearly 20 million Spiritual Stones just like that? The Li family¡¯s spending was indeed a little big. Moreover, it was not only because of the spirit stones. The aptitude pills had always been in a state of being priceless. The sixth-grade aptitude pills were even more so. Even if they had so many spirit stones, they might not be able to buy so many sixth-grade aptitude pills. Qing Zhi also looked at Li Kehui with some envy. He had acted together with the Chen family, but the Li family had made a lot of money. They had even become generous. In the past, the Li family would have been hesitant to spend even a million spirit stones, let alone ten million spirit stones. Seeing everyone¡¯s shocked expressions, Li Kehui smiled in satisfaction. Taking out so many spirit stones at once made Li Kehui feel a little pained. However, in order to build a good relationship with the Chen family, Li Kehui had no choice but to do so. This was because Li Kehui had a feeling that the Chen family would very likely cause trouble again. If the Chen family caused trouble, it meant that countless spirit stones were waving at them. Li Kehui naturally wanted to participate in this and continue to earn some Spiritual Stones for the family. This was just like doing business. ¡°Patriarch Li, isn¡¯t this a little too generous?¡±After recovering from his shock, Yang Chen said in embarrassment. To be honest, even if the Chen family advanced to the Fifth Stage, it would not be worth it to give them something worth ten million spirit stones. Hearing this, Li Kehui smiled.¡± Don¡¯t mention it. The Chen family¡¯s promotion to the Sixth Stage is a big deal. A mere ten million Spiritual Stones is nothing.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need for formalities between us. Seeing this, Yang Chen stood up and came to Li Kehui¡¯s side. He took the storage bag with both hands and then whispered into Li Kehui¡¯s ear,¡±¡±Tell me the truth. What exactly are you planning?¡± ¡± As expected, the Chen Clan Leader understands me.¡± Li Kehui chuckled and whispered,¡±¡±! don¡¯t ask for much. I just hope that if the Chen family needs my Li family¡¯s help, just tell me. in other words, he meant to remember to bring the Li family with him when he caused trouble. Yang Chen looked at Li Kehui and laughed,¡±¡±Hahaha, my Chen family will remember the good intentions of the Li family head.¡± This was to tell him that the Li family could cause trouble with the Chen family in the future. Li Kehui immediately returned to his seat, and Yang Chen returned to the main seat. Just as Chen Yang was about to announce that everyone was enjoying themselves, he suddenly realized that Shen Qiyu had stood up. Seeing this, Yang Chen quickly stood up.¡± This¡­¡± There¡¯s no need for the Shen family.¡± -What are you saying, Chen Clan Leader? Since we are here, we naturally have to present our congratulatory gifts according to the rules.¡±Shen Qiyu smiled. Immediately, Shen Qiyu took out a four-inch token from his interspatial ring. The Shen family congratulates the Chen family on advancing to Rank Six and offers a Sage Sect Token. May the Chen family¡¯s martial arts luck prosper!¡±¡±, Hearing that, Chen Yang quickly stood up and went to Shen Qiyu¡¯s side to take the so-called Glory Sect Token. Although Yang Chen didn¡¯t know what the Glory Sect Token was, the item that the Shen family had taken out was definitely not a simple treasure. Yang Chen wasn¡¯t the only one who was confused. The leaders of the forces present were also confused. What exactly was this Glory Sect Token? On the other hand, Li Kehui and Qing Yu looked at each other and saw shock in each other¡¯s eyes. The Shen family actually took out the Glory Sect Token! After Chen Yang took the Glory Sect Token, Shen Qiyu smiled and said,¡±¡±You must have a lot of questions in your heart, but I can¡¯t explain it to you at the moment. After all, this Glory Sect Token is of great importance. I¡¯ll explain it to you after the banquet is over.¡± Yang Chen nodded and returned to the main seat to announce the start of the banquet. The banquet lasted for seven days and seven nights. During that time, the lights in Sun City were bright. Everyone was celebrating the Chen family¡¯s promotion to Rank-6. Seven days later, after sending off all the guests, Chen Yang, Shen Qiyu, and Shen Renxu came to the Chen family¡¯s reception hall. In the reception hall, after the servant served tea, Yang Chen asked,¡±¡±Second Great Grandpa, what exactly is this Glory Sect Token? ¡°The so-called Glory Sect Token is the right to enter the ruins of a sect called Glory Sect.¡± Shen Qiyu put down the teacup in his hand and explained with a smile,¡±¡±Glory Sect was a second-rank sect 120,000 years ago. In order to resist the demons, the entire sect died.¡± ¡°However, the inheritances and resources of the fallen sect were not cut off. In order to ensure that the ruins of Glory Sect would not be opened up, all the major powers had joined forces to seal off Glory Sect, and they had stipulated that it would only open once every hundred years.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a limit to the number of slots available each time. This token is the qualification to open the Glory Sect¡¯s ruins fifty years later. Hearing Shen Qiyu¡¯s words, Chen Yang looked at the storage bag that contained the token. He did not expect that this token was actually related to a second-rank sect. Such a precious treasure, the Shen family actually gave it to him? Shen Renxu seemed to have noticed Yang Chen¡¯s confusion and smiled,¡¯¡±¡®Yang ¡®er, don¡¯t think too much of this token.¡± ¡°After a hundred thousand years of development, Glory Sect has been almost fully developed. Currently, only the fifth-grade forces valued the Glory Sect Token.¡± ¡°This is a rare treasure. Who knows what other inheritances Glory Sect has hidden?¡±Yang Chen said. ¡°That¡¯s true, but this requires luck. Since it¡¯s all about luck, why don¡¯t I let you gamble?¡±Shen Renxu laughed. ¡°Of course, this Glory Sect Token is not given to you for free. I need your Chen family to do something for my Chen family.¡± ¡°There will be other benefits after this.¡± Hearing this, Chen Yang looked at Shen Renxu. This was probably the reason why Shen Renxu had come personally. Chen Yang nodded.¡± The Patriarch has instructed. ¡°Actually, this matter is related to you. Do you still remember the Sky Cloud Sect?¡±Shen Renxu asked. ¡°Sky Cloud Martial School?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s expression changed and he quickly asked,¡±¡±Forefather, is there an outcome to the matter of the demons?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shen Renxu nodded,¡± We did find out that the Sky Cloud Martial School colluded with the evil cultivators. We also witnessed the transactions between the Sky Cloud Martial School and the evil cultivators more than once. ¡°In that case, why didn¡¯t the Shen family destroy the Sky Cloud Martial School?¡±Yang Chen asked. ¡°Because there is no evidence, or rather, there is no accurate evidence that the Sky Cloud Martial School is colluding with the demons.¡±Shen Renxu said. ¡°This Sky Cloud Sect is unlike the other sects. As a top rank 5 sect, we can¡¯t just listen to others and destroy them.¡± ¡°Moreover, the Sky Cloud Martial School is a subordinate sect under the Li family. We have communicated with the Li family. The Li family said that if they don¡¯t have accurate evidence, if the Shen family makes a move on the Sky Cloud Martial School, the Li family will definitely not stand by and watch.¡±Shen Renxu said. ¡°Didn¡¯t the Shen family see the Sky Cloud Martial School colluding with the Sorcerers?¡± Yang Chen asked.¡± ¡°This is not enough.¡± ¡± For a force of this level,¡± Shen Renxu sighed.¡± There must be a video stone to record the evidence of their collusion with the demons.¡¯¡±¡® ¡ö¡ö What we investigated was basically what others said and the collusion between them and the evil cultivators. This was far from enough.¡± ¡°They can say that they colluded with the Sorcerers to catch a big fish.¡± -To be honest, it¡¯s not just them. If we didn¡¯t catch a few Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s higher-ups, we wouldn¡¯t have believed it after they admitted it.¡± ¡°In the end, it¡¯s because of the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s special nature. Without any video recording, no one can say that they are colluding with the demons.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yang Chen nodded. He understood what Shen Renxu meant. In this world, since malicious editing was not allowed, video recordings were the most convincing evidence. For a sect like the Sky Cloud Sect, they could only attack the Sky Cloud Sect if they had an accurate video recording. As for what the higher-ups of the Sky Cloud Martial School said, it was too simple. Any illusion could do it. It was even possible that the higher-ups of the sect deliberately framed him. This was not enough evidence. ¡°So, what does the Shen family need the Chen family to do?¡±Yang Chen asked. ¡°If you attack the Sky Cloud Martial School, the Li family won¡¯t interfere.¡±Shen Renxu said.. Chapter 455 - Chapter 455: A Mission Against the Sky Cloud Martial Chapter 455: A Mission Against the Sky Cloud Martial School Translator: 549690339 I ¡°Your Chen family is only a sixth rank force now. If you want to attack the Sky Cloud Martial School, the Li family will have an excuse to refuse to help the Sky Cloud Martial School.¡± ¡°After all, a Rank-6 force is attacking a Rank-5 force, and a Rank-5 force still needs to ask for help. This is simply the biggest joke in the world.¡± ¡°Of course, it would be even better if the Sky Cloud Martial School could take the initiative to attack you and force you to fight back. Even if the Sky Cloud Martial School is in danger, the Li family can refuse.¡± ¡°After all, you attacked others first and were counterattacked. How can you still have the face to ask for help?¡±Shen Renxu laughed. ¡°I understand.¡± Yang Chen nodded,¡± It is not convenient for the Shen family to show up, so they let our Chen family take the lead to attack the Sky Cloud Martial School. After we destroy the Sky Cloud Martial School, the truth will be revealed to the world.¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shen Renxu nodded. ¡°However, Ancestor Ren Xu, with our Chen family¡¯s strength, it¡¯s a little too much for us to deal with the top rank 5 Sky Cloud Martial School, which has a peak Dao Origin expert.¡¯Yang Chen said worriedly. in fact, Yang Chen had already made it very clear. With the strength of the Chen family, it was no different from throwing an egg at a rock. This Glory Sect Token was not easy to obtain. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t let your Chen Family deal with the Sky Cloud Martial School.¡±Shen Renxu looked at Yang Chen with a smile. ¡°They won¡¯t let us deal with the Sky Cloud Martial School alone?¡± Chen Yang frowned.¡± Does Old Ancestor Ren Xu mean that he plans to send experts to support us? However, if the experts of the Shen family were to step out, wouldn¡¯t they be exposed? The Sky Cloud Martial School should know the famous experts of the Shen family.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to think of a way yourself.¡± Shen Renxu smiled and said,¡± Once the powerful warriors of the Shen family come out, they must defeat the enemy in one go. We can¡¯t give the Sky Cloud Martial School too much time.¡±¡± ¡°in other words, the experts of the Shen family can only be used in the final battle. As for the previous battles, they will be handed over to the Chen family. ¡°Although this mission is very difficult, if you can complete it well, the reward from the Dao Sect will definitely not be low. You might even be rewarded wrth a Great Dao Crystal.¡± ¡°Great Dao Crystal?¡± Chen Yang looked at Shen Renxu in confusion.¡± Ancestor Renxu, what is this Dao Crystal?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°The Great Dao Crystal is a good thing.¡± Shen Renxu¡¯s eyes were filled with desire.¡± Simply put, this Great Dao Crystal is a treasure that can help you comprehend the Great Dao. It¡¯s like a Spiritual Crystal that can help you cultivate.¡± ¡°You should know how helpful Spiritual Crystals are to warriors. The Great Dao Crystal can help warriors comprehend the Great Dao much more than Spiritual Crystals can help warriors cultivate.¡± Great Dao Crystal! After listening to Shen Renxu¡¯s explanation, Yang Chen finally understood why the Dao Crystal was so precious. Being able to assist martial artists in comprehending Great Dao, this was a rare good thing. Chen Yang already knew a thing or two about how difficult it was to comprehend the Great Dao. Many geniuses had been shackled by this Great Dao and could not advance any further in their lives. Chen Yang was tempted. He was currently at the moment of comprehending the Great Dao. If he had the help of the Great Dao Crystal, he might be able to break through to the Dao Origin realm earlier and complete the bet with the Shen family. However Yang Chen was also worried. Although the Shen family would send out experts, they could only appear in the final battle. Yang Chen was afraid that the Chen family would not be able to last until the final battle. The difference between the two sides was too great. As if he had seen through Chen Yang¡¯s thoughts, Shen Renxu smiled and said,¡±¡±I estimate that the Dao Sect will reward at least ten universal Great Dao Crystals, which are Great Dao Crystals that can be used by all Great Daos.¡± ¡°I estimate that these ten Great Dao Crystals are enough for you to comprehend your own Great Dao within ten years.¡± Ten years! Yang Chen was even more tempted. Shen Renxu continued to laugh.¡± In addition, you can also pull the Li family of Qianyuan with you. You can work with the Qing Dynasty or even the Black Water Sect.¡±¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to act with them and persist until the final battle.¡± ¡°Oh right, the Taoist Faction has recently refined a batch of Grade Five Elixirs. If the Shen family helps to apply for it, with your Chen family¡¯s contribution, it should not be a problem for the Taoist Faction to reward you with a batch of Grade Five Elixirs.¡± ¡°This grade 5 aptitude pill is an existence that has a price but no market.¡± Pa! Yang Chen¡¯s determination was completely shattered. The benefits were too great, so great that the Chen family had to take the risk. Moreover, even if the mission failed, the Chen family would not be in any danger with the support of the Shen family¡¯s experts. Moreover, the possibility of winning was not low. He just needed to plan carefully. Chen Yang looked at Shen Renxu and said,¡± Ancestor Renxu, the Chen Family agrees.¡± Shen Renxu smiled in satisfaction.¡± I knew you would agree. After all, this is a profitable deal.¡±¡± ¡°With the experts of my Shen family around, do you still need to worry about the safety of your Chen family? At most, we¡¯ll just fail the mission. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk too much. I¡¯ll give you two years to prepare. Two years from now, the Shen family¡¯s powerhouses will arrive at the Qing Dynasty. At that time, the mission will officially begin.¡± Then, Shen Renxu stood up and left. After sending Shen Renxu out of the Chen family, Yang Chen returned to the meeting hall and thought about the gains and losses alone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only To be honest, the reward was very tempting. Just those Tier 5 aptitude pills were enough to make the Chen family take the risk. One had to know that the price of each pill was between one million to three million spirit stones. Moreover, there was a price but no market. You couldn¡¯t buy it even if you wanted to. Since the Taoist Faction had rewarded them with Grade Five Elixirs, it was impossible for them to only reward a few. That would be slapping the Taoist Faction in the face.. Chapter 456 - Chapter 456: Mission Against the Sky Cloud Martial School(2) Chapter 456: Mission Against the Sky Cloud Martial School(2) Translator: 549690339 Yang Chen estimated that the number of Grade 5 Elixirs given to him would be at least two digits. With these Grade 5 Elixirs, the number of members of the Chen family who had a chance of breaking through would reach double digits. This was what Chen Yang valued the most. Not to mention, there was also the Great Dao Crystal, a treasure that could assist martial artists in comprehending the Great Dao. It could be said that any force would be tempted by such a generous reward. However, there was a problem. Such a generous reward meant that the mission was difficult to complete. Firstly, and most importantly, he couldn¡¯t let the Sky Cloud Martial School hear that the Shen family was going to deal with him. Otherwise, they would have run away long ago. Secondly, how to make the Sky Cloud Martial School take the initiative to attack the Chen family. If they were deliberately provoking him, then it would be too stupid. The Sky Cloud Martial School would probably guess that there was a trap. However, if they didn¡¯t take the initiative to provoke them, how could the Sky Cloud Martial School attack the Chen family? After all, the Sky Cloud Martial School had a relationship with the demons, and they would rather avoid trouble. After thinking about it, Yang Chen took a deep breath.¡± Fine, I¡¯ll inform Li Kehui first. Didn¡¯t he want to cooperate with the Chen Family? This is the opportunity.¡±¡± Thinking of this, Yang Chen gave a simple explanation and then rode the Underworld Dragon towards the Li family. A month later. Li family, in the guest hall. Li Kehui dispersed the crowd, leaving only Yang Chen and him. ¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Kehui asked immediately.¡± Chen Clan Leader, what¡¯s the matter?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°There¡¯s a good thing.¡± Yang Chen smiled and nodded,¡± The Shen family plans to deal with a sect. Because it is inconvenient for them to act, they plan to let the Chen family take the lead.¡± ¡°Of course, the Shen family will also send experts to support them. After the matter was done, the Shen family and Dao Sect would be rewarded.¡± ¡°Well, with such a good thing, the first thing I thought of was the Li family.¡± Hearing this, Li Kehui was pleasantly surprised and quickly said,¡±¡±Really? That¡¯s great, my Li family is willing to serve the Shen family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, allow me to ask one more question. Which sect is the Shen family going against?¡± ¡°Sky Cloud Martial School.¡± Yang Chen smiled faintly. ¡°Sky Cloud Sect!¡± Li Kehui suddenly stood up from his chair and said in disbelief,¡±¡±Chen Clan Leader, you¡¯re not joking with me right?¡± ¡°This Sky Cloud Martial School is a peak rank 5 force. Unless a rank 4 force personally makes a move, who else can defeat it?¡± ¡°Patriarch Li, calm down.¡± Yang Chen smiled and waved his hand, indicating for Master Li to sit down. After Master Li sat down, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±I know that the mission is difficult, but from another perspective, the more difficult the mission is, the higher the reward for completing the mission, right?¡± ¡°Let me put it this way. The Dao Sect will reward you with many treasures. They will even reward you with grade- 5 aptitude pills.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else, just this Tier 5 aptitude pill alone is enough to move our hearts.¡± Hearing this, Li Kehui hesitated. To be honest, even the Li family was in dire need of fifth-rank pills. After all, no one could guarantee that every one of their clansmen had a fifth-grade aptitude. Moreover, having a grade-5 aptitude pill would also have many benefits for the future development of the clan. ¡°Lord Chen, what did the Sky Cloud Martial School do? Even the Taoist Faction was planning to attack him? Besides, if the Taoist Faction was willing to help, why would they let the Chen Family do it?¡±Li Kehui asked. ¡°It¡¯s like this. The Taoist Faction doesn¡¯t know about the situation of the Sky Cloud Martial School yet.¡¯Yang Chen said. ¡°I wonder about the situation in the Sky Cloud Martial School?¡± ¡°The Taoist Faction doesn¡¯t know about the situation of the Sky Cloud Martial School, so why would they give us so many rewards?¡± Li Kehui asked in surprise.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because the Sky Cloud Martial School is in cahoots with the demons.¡± Yang Chen slowly smiled.¡± It¡¯s impossible for the Li Family Head not to know how serious this evil thing is. If we get rid of this hidden danger, will the Taoist Faction not reward us?¡±¡± ¡°Evil demon!¡± Li Kehui revealed a shocked expression. He didn¡¯t expect that the Sky Cloud Martial School was related to demons. If the Sky Cloud Martial School was really related to the evil spirit, then the reward for destroying the Sky Cloud Martial School would definitely not be small. The Evil Demon Calamity was related to the life and death of the Alkaid World, and the Dao Sect was the ruler of the Hidden Dragon Region. If an Evil Demon appeared in their territory and was swept away by other factions, the Dao Sect would definitely reward them. Otherwise, the world would look down on Taoism. For a force like the Taoist Faction, face was the most important. Thinking of this, Li Kehui made up his mind.¡± Alright, my Li family is willing to help!¡± ¡°Right, what should we do next?¡± ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± Yang Chen thought for a moment and said,¡±The Shen family gave me two years to prepare.¡± Two years later, the Shen family would send experts to the Qing Dynasty. This would also announce the official start of the mission.¡± ¡°In these two years, I¡¯ve decided to first consolidate our forces.¡± ¡°For example, the Qing Dynasty and the Black Water Sect.¡± ¡°Black Water Sect?¡± Li Kehui thought for a moment and then asked,¡±Is it the sect behind the Yu Chamber of Commerce?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yang Chen nodded,¡± The Black Water Sect seems to know about the Sky Cloud Martial School, and the Shen family didn¡¯t tell me that the Black Water Sect is related to the evil spirit. This means that the Blackwater Sect can cooperate.¡±¡± ¡°With the addition of the Black Water Sect, our chances of victory will increase.¡± ¡°It just so happens that we haven¡¯t contacted the Black Water Sect after annexing the Yu Chamber of Commerce. We can take this opportunity to have a good talk.¡± ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s move quickly.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I was thinking.¡± Yang Chen smiled. Yang Chen knew that time waited for no man. Yang Chen only had two years to prepare, and in these two years, he had to take into account the time he had to travel. Naturally, he could not delay. Li Kehui gave a simple explanation and then led most of his elders to the Chen family with Yang Chen. After arriving at the Chen family, Chen Yang first called Chen Xuan over. After giving some instructions, he brought Shen Daokong and officially headed out of the Endless Mountain Range. A year later, in the Qing Dynasty, in the Imperial Palace. Qing Zhi welcomed Chen Yang to the main seat and asked carefully,¡¯¡±¡®Milord, is there anything that the Qing Consortium can do for you?¡± ¡°There really is.¡± ¡°I hope you can inform the Blackwater Sect to come here as soon as possible.¡± Yang Chen smiled.¡± ¡°If they don¡¯t want to, just say it¡¯s related to the Sky Cloud Martial School.¡± Hearing this, Qing Zhiyu nodded.¡± Yes!¡± With that, Qing Zhiyu turned around and left. Seeing this, Yang Chen looked at Li Kehui and Shen Daokong.¡± We can only wait.¡±¡± ¡°Wait?¡± Li Kehui looked at Yang Chen.¡± Aren¡¯t we going to do something? For example, gathering some information.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Yang Chen shook his head.¡± We can¡¯t gather much information in such a short time. Besides, the Black Water Sect already knew about the Sky Cloud Martial School. They have more information than us.¡± ¡°In that case, all we need to do is wait.¡± Hearing this, Li Kehui nodded.¡± I understand.¡±¡± The Black Water Sect was about 100,000 miles away from the Qing Dynasty. With the speed of the Demon Emperor, he could send the news to the Black Water Sect in 100 days. After all, this place was not like the Endless Mountain Range, where there were many flying demonic beasts. He had to be careful. In addition, the Demon Sovereign that the Qing Consortium was riding on was a late-stage Demon Sovereign, so its speed was extremely fast. In less than a hundred days, the Qing Clan had brought the Black Water Sect¡¯s people to the Qing Clan¡¯s Royal Palace. In the Conference Hall of the Qing Imperial Palace. Yang Chen sat on the main seat and smiled at the people from the Black Water Sect. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The leader was dressed in the black Black Water Sect uniform. Clearly, his status was different from the others. Every move he made gave off endless pressure. Chen Yang guessed that this person should be the sect master of the Black Water Sect, Zhao Li. ¡°Welcome, Sect Leader Zhao.¡± Yang Chen stood up and smiled.¡± Zhao Li looked at Chen Yang in front of him and cupped his hands.¡± You must be the Chen Clan Leader, right? Meeting you in person is better than hearing about you. You¡¯re indeed a talented person.¡±¡± ¡°May I know why the Chen clan leader has asked the Great Hall to come here?¡± ¡°Sect Master Zhao, at this time, there¡¯s no point in using these sloppy words.¡±Yang Chen smiled.. Chapter 457 - Chapter 457: Information on the Sky Cloud Martial School Chapter 457: Information on the Sky Cloud Martial School Translator: 549690339 Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Zhao Li was a little hesitant because the truth about the evil spirit was of great importance. Zhao Li was really afraid that this news would be known by people related to the evil spirit. Seeing that Zhao Li was still hesitating, Chen Yang smiled and said,¡±¡±I know you¡¯re still hesitating, sect leader Zhao. You¡¯re afraid that we¡¯re related to the Sky Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°I can tell you frankly that we have nothing to do with the Sky Cloud Martial School, and we intend to destroy the Sky Cloud Martial School in the future.¡± ¡°Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have invited sect leader Zhao.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Li looked at Chen Yang and immediately said,¡±¡±Chen Clan Leader, what evidence do you have?¡± ¡°Evidence?¡± Yang Chen smiled as he looked at Shen Daokong beside him. When Shen Daokong saw this, he smiled at Zhao Li. Soon after, balls of flames appeared beside Zhao Li. Zhao Li looked at the flames beside him in shock and sensed the terrifying aura that Shen Daokong was emitting. He hurriedly said,¡±¡±Peak of Dao Origin!¡± ¡°Wait, this aura¡­¡± Zhao Li seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly asked,¡±May I ask if you are Venerable Lord Huo, Lord Shen Daokong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a fake and I¡¯m a fake.¡± Shen Daokong said calmly. Yang Chen also continued,¡± Our Chen family has received the order from the Shen family to attack the Sky Cloud Martial School. At that time, the Shen family will also send experts to support us.¡± ¡°Originally, the Shen family planned to take action personally, but without the video evidence recorded by the video stone, if we act rashly, it will definitely not be convincing.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Zhao Li nodded and immediately said with a smile,¡±¡±In that case, my Black Water Sect is willing to fight against the Sky Cloud Sect together with the Chen family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Oh right, I¡¯ve prepared a banquet to welcome sect master Zhao. Sect Master Zhao, please follow me.¡± Chen Yang saw that Zhao Li had agreed and hurriedly stood up, inviting Zhao Li to the banquet that he had prepared. When they arrived at the banquet, the few of them toasted and the atmosphere became familiar. Seeing this, Yang Chen knew that it was about time. He smiled and looked at Zhao Li,¡± Sect Leader Zhao, after three rounds of wine and five dishes, we should move on to the next program.¡±¡± When Zhao Li heard this, he placed his chopsticks on the table and said,¡±¡±Please instruct me, Chen Clan Leader.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. We¡¯re going to attack the Sky Cloud Martial School, so I¡¯m planning to collect some information about the Sky Cloud Martial School. I¡¯m especially asking sect leader Zhao if he knows anything.¡± Yang Chen seemed to be talking about something very casual as he picked up a piece of demon beast meat with his chopsticks. However, Zhao Li, who heard the question, wasn¡¯t so casual. After thinking for a while, Zhao Li slowly said,¡±My Black Water Martial School and the Sky Cloud Martial School have been in contact for so many years, so we have collected some information about the Sky Cloud Martial School.¡± ¡°I wonder what kind of information you intend to ask about.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the strength of the Sky Cloud Martial School first.¡±Yang Chen asked. ¡°Alright.¡± Zhao Li nodded and said,¡±The Sky Cloud Martial School is the strongest fifth rank martial school under the Li family of Mianyang.¡± ¡°The most powerful one is the ancestor at the peak of the Dao Origin Stage. There was once a King¡¯s Prophecy saying that the ancestor at the peak of the Dao Origin Stage of the Sky Cloud Martial School has a very high chance of breaking through to the Void Piercer King Stage.¡± ¡°Although I haven¡¯t broken through yet, I¡¯ve already accumulated a lot of power. Ordinary peak Dao Origin experts can¡¯t deal with me.¡± ¡°Under this peak Dao Origin ancestor, there are still 30 Dao Origin Sovereigns in the Sky Cloud Sect. It could be said that in terms of Dao Origin Venerables, the Sky Cloud Martial School was no weaker than an ordinary fourth-rank force.¡± ¡°Among the fourth-rank forces that I know of, only the Dao Origin Venerable of the Shen family is stronger than the Sky Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°As for the experts below the Origin of Dao, there are even more. According to our statistics, there are already 234 experts in the Sky Cloud Martial School.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change when he heard Zhao Li¡¯s explanation. However, he had long sighed in his heart. Not easy to deal with. The Sky Cloud Sect was indeed the strongest fifth-grade sect under the Li family. They even had 31 Dao Origin Sovereigns. Only the Void Piercer King could deal with so many Dao Origin Supremacies. ¡°How much do you know about the collusion between the Flowing Cloud Sect and the Evil?¡±Yang Chen asked again. Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s question, Zhao Li took out a book from his storage ring and handed it to Yang Chen,¡± This book records the collusion between the Sky Cloud Martial School and the demons.¡± Seeing this, Yang Chen took the book and looked through it. It was a shocking sight. It turned out that the Sky Cloud Martial School had been colluding with the demons for 500 years. The Blackwater Sect had known about the Sky Cloud Sect colluding with the demons 500 years ago. However, Yang Chen had some doubts. How did the Black Water Sect know about such a secret matter? Immediately, Chen Yang looked at Zhao Li,¡± Sect Leader Zhao, please forgive me for speaking too much, but how did you know about the Sky Cloud Martial School colluding with the demons?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This is a coincidence.¡± Zhao Li explained,¡± 500 years ago, our Black Water Sect¡¯s Dao Origin Patriarch was recruited by the Li family. He went to the Land of Evil with the Sky Cloud Sect to fight against the evil spirits.¡±¡± ¡°During a large-scale battle with the demons, my patriarch and the Daosource Patriarch were grouped together.¡± ¡°At that time, their target was a Void Piercer King level demon.¡± ¡°You should have guessed the rest of the story, Chen Clan Lord. The demon was defeated by us humans and fled in panic. The Li Clan sent a group of Daosource Patriarchs to chase after it..¡± Chapter 458 - Chapter 458: Information on the Sky Cloud Martial School Chapter 458: Information on the Sky Cloud Martial School Translator: 549690339 ¡°At that time, that demon¡¯s strength was already less than 10%. It was enough to send a Dao Origin Supremacy.¡± ¡°This batch of Dao Origin Sovereigns that were sent out decided to split up under the suggestion of the Dao Origin Ancestor of the Sky Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°Coincidentally, my ancestor got lost. While he was wandering around, he bumped into the scene of the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s ancestor trading with the demons.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what they talked about, but in the end, the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s ancestor put the evil spirit into an ordinary stone and brought it out as if nothing had happened.¡± ¡°At first, my ancestor wanted to tell the Li family about this, but on second thought, he didn¡¯t have any evidence. How could the Li family trust my ancestor?¡± ¡°You have to know that the peak Dao Origin ancestor of the Sky Cloud Sect was already at the eighth level of Dao Origin.¡± ¡°As for my Patriarch, he¡¯s only at the first level of the Daosource Realm.¡± ¡°Without concrete evidence, the Li family will not offend the Sky Cloud Sect¡¯s Dao Origin Patriarch because of our patriarch.¡± ¡°In addition, my family¡¯s ancestor is a timid person, so we let the Sky Cloud Martial School bring the evil spirit out.¡± ¡°Now that I think about it, the world is really unpredictable. The old ancestor knew that he had done something wrong. After he came back, he had been plotting to destroy the Sky Cloud Martial School.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the Blackwater Sect is not strong enough.¡± Listening to Zhao Li¡¯s narration, Yang Chen had some understanding of some things that happened 500 years ago. Yang Chen agreed with the saying that the world was unpredictable. The Dao Origin Venerable actually got lost. This matter already sounded like a fantasy. Of course, it was also possible that the Land of Evil Demons was special, or that the Black Water Sect¡¯s ancestor had not planned to sense the direction at that time. No matter what the reason was, it could be attributed to the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s bad luck. To be caught doing business with demons, if this wasn¡¯t bad luck, then what was? After a short sigh, Yang Chen flipped through the book that Zhao Li handed over. He looked left and right, and found that the Sky Cloud Martial School was always collecting humans. ¡°I see that the Sky Cloud Martial School has been collecting commoners. Could it be that they can get some benefits from the demons?¡± Yang Chen asked.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhao Li nodded.¡± According to our old ancestor, the demon they were chasing was a demon known as the Blood Refined Demon.¡± ¡± Its innate ability is to refine the blood of other races and extract many benefits from them.¡± ¡°Clan Leader Chen, you should know that the Human Race is known as the Heavenly Treasure Clan.¡± ¡°Oh right, Chen Clan Leader, take a look at the thirteenth page.¡± ¡°The thirteenth page?¡± Yang Chen looked at Zhao Li and then turned to page thirteen. On the thirteenth page, it was written that the Sky Cloud Martial School had exterminated the fifth-rank Qian Family for colluding with evil cultivators. Seeing this, Yang Chen was a little confused.¡± The skill has been unlocked. Zhao Li explained,¡± This was something that happened 300 years ago. The so-called Qian Clan colluding with the evil cultivators is a non-existent matter. Although there was video evidence, the Sky Cloud Martial School had recorded it on purpose.¡± ¡°After all, when the photographic stone was recording, we didn¡¯t even see the other party¡¯s face clearly. We only recorded his clothes.¡± ¡°The Sky Cloud Martial School had prepared the evidence from the Qian family beforehand.¡± ¡°The Sky Cloud Martial School is in cahoots with many evil cultivators.¡± ¡°Then why did the Sky Cloud Martial School want to destroy the Qian family?¡±Yang Chen asked. ¡°This is the problem I want to talk to the Chen family. The blood-refined demons were not like the evil cultivators who could only refine humans of a certain age and cultivation.¡± ¡°That blood-refined demon has no taboos. Moreover, the stronger it is, the more benefits it will be able to refine.¡± ¡°Not long after the Qian family was destroyed, the ancestor of the Sky Cloud Martial School reached the peak of the Dao Origin Realm and made a name for himself. Furthermore, he had three more Dao Origin Supremacies under him. It was impossible for this not to be suspicious.¡± ¡°In the past 500 years, the Sky Cloud Martial School has destroyed three rank 5 forces and 17 rank 6 forces.¡±Zhao Li said. Hearing Zhao Li¡¯s words, Yang Chen understood,¡± You mean, the Sky Cloud Martial School let the demon refine the Qian Family¡¯s expert?¡± ¡°Then why did you choose the Qian family?¡± ¡°We have been investigating this. About ten years ago, we gathered all the forces that the Sky Cloud Martial School had destroyed in the past five hundred years and finally found the answer.¡± ¡°There¡¯s basically one thing in common among these forces, and that¡¯s that a monstrous genius has appeared among them.¡± ¡°And this monster¡¯s cultivation just so happens to be at the stage.¡± ¡°For example, the young master of the Qian family has a fourth-grade aptitude. He¡¯s not even 200 years old, but he¡¯s already cultivated to the stage.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t die, there¡¯s a high chance that I¡¯ll reach the peak of the Dao Origin realm in the future.¡±Zhao Li said. ¡°I understand what you mean.¡± Chen Yang narrowed his eyes.¡± This kind of monster who has cultivated to the stage is the most beneficial to the Blood Refined Demon.¡± ¡°The forces that were destroyed by the Sky Cloud Martial School all had such monstrous talents.¡± ¡°Hehehe, after destroying so many forces in 500 years, the Sky Cloud Martial School still has such a good reputation.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± Zhao Li continued,¡± Who asked the Sky Cloud Martial School to be so righteous when they were exterminated?¡± ¡°Almost every time they attacked, the Sky Cloud Martial School could produce absolute evidence. After the annihilation of the sect, they even pretended to let go of the so-called ignorant clansmen and gave them a lot of resources.¡± ¡°With all these measures implemented, would anyone still blame the Sky Cloud Martial School?¡± Zhao Li sighed. The Sky Cloud Martial School was too cunning. If the Black Water Martial School didn¡¯t know the truth, they might have been fooled by the Sky Cloud Martial School. The Sky Cloud Martial School was so difficult to deal with, he didn¡¯t know if this person could handle it. Thinking up to this point, Zhao Li looked at Chen Yang, only to find that Chen Yang still maintained his previous expression, not moving at all, as if he was thinking about something. ¡°Chen Clan Head, what is this?¡± Zhao Li looked at Li Kehui beside him and wanted to ask Yang Chen what was going on. Seeing this, Li Kehui smiled and shook his head. What else could he do? He naturally found some clues from the information and thought of a plan to deal with the Sky Cloud Sect. Not long after, Yang Chen smiled and looked at Zhao Li,¡± Sect Leader Zhao, if another monster appears, what do you think the Sky Cloud Martial School will do?¡± ¡°Naturally, we¡¯ll continue with the previous measures.¡± Zhao Li said without hesitation,¡± With the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s appetite, they definitely won¡¯t let this monster go. Of course, it depends on whether this monster is a Rank Four. If he is a Rank Four, the Sky Cloud Martial School will still be scared.¡±¡± ¡°Not really. We have been transferred to different places before. The Sky Cloud Martial School has also secretly sent a few geniuses. It¡¯s just that those geniuses came from other places, so no one knows.¡± Speaking up to this point, Zhao Li¡¯s words paused for a moment before he asked,¡¯¡±¡®Could it be that the Chen Family Head wants the Sky Cloud Martial School to take the initiative?¡± ¡°Of course. As long as the Sky Cloud Martial School takes the initiative, the Li family will not interfere when we fight back.¡±Yang Chen said. ¡°But the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s way of slandering their opponents is to frame them for being related to the evil cultivators. If that was the case, would the Li family still be indifferent?¡±Zhao Li said with slight uncertainty. Yang Chen shook his head.¡± I will give him a reason to attack us, but I won¡¯t give him the chance to frame us.¡±¡± ¡°Sect leader Zhao, let me ask you, if you have an excuse that has nothing to do with the evil cultivators, will the Sky Cloud Martial School still attack?¡± Zhao Li considered for a long time, then nodded his head forcefully.¡± They definitely will. They are already no different from the evil demons, so how could they possibly give up?¡± ¡°In that case, I have an idea. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s continue drinking. We can¡¯t let the Sky Cloud Sect ruin our banquet, right?¡±Yang Chen smiled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although Zhao Li was confused, since Yang Chen had said so, he couldn¡¯t say anything more. After the banquet ended, Zhao Li also stayed at the Qing Consortium. Chen Yang said that it wouldn¡¯t be long before the Shen family¡¯s experts arrived. If he did not personally see the Shen Clan¡¯s powerhouse, Zhao Li would not feel at ease.. Chapter 459 - Chapter 459′- Yang Chen’s Plan Chapter 459¡ä- Yang Chen¡¯s Plan Translator: 549690339 , Two hundred days after Zhao Li arrived in the Qing Empire, the Shen family¡¯s experts also arrived. The leader was none other than the Void Piercer King, Shen Renxu. Following Patriarch Shen Renxu were 20 Dao Origin Realm Sovereigns. Shen Renxu did not lie. The Shen family had indeed sent many experts. Half of the family¡¯s Dao Origin Supremacies had been sent. In the Qing Royal Palace, Chen Yang saw Shen Renxu and the others disembark from the flying carriage and quickly went forward to say,¡±¡±Forefather Ren Xu, you actually came personally.¡± ¡°This Sky Cloud Martial School is not easy to deal with. Naturally, my Shen family will go all out.¡±Shen Renxu laughed. Shen Renxu paused for a moment before continuing with a smile,¡±¡±Yang Er, the two years are up. Have you thought about how to do it?¡± ¡°There are already some clues.¡± ¡± According to the Black Water Sect¡¯s intelligence, there¡¯s a Sky Piercer King level demon in the Sky Cloud Sect. It¡¯s called the Blood Refined Demon,¡± Yang Chen said.¡± ¡°Blood Refined Demon!¡± Shen Renxu stopped smiling and said worriedly,¡±¡±! didn¡¯t expect it to be a Blood Refined Demon. This bastard has caused a lot of trouble for the Hidden Dragon Region.¡± ¡°I originally thought that this Blood Refined Devil had already been exterminated. I didn¡¯t expect that it was still alive in this world. Alright, continue.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Chen continued,¡± According to our intelligence, this Blood Refined Demon can refine human blood and extract many treasures from it. This is very similar to the evil cultivators. ¡°in addition, since the first time the Sky Cloud Martial School colluded with the Blood Refined Demon, the Sky Cloud Martial School has destroyed a total of 20 forces in the past 500 years.¡± ¡°From these forces, we found a common point, and that is, among these forces, there is a monster whose cultivation is on the stage. ¡°I reckon that the Blood Refined Demon will be able to extract an extremely precious treasure from this monster.¡± Shen Renxu nodded.¡± You¡¯re right. There are two ways for the Blood Refined Demon to refine blood.¡± ¡°The first is the ordinary refinement. This refinement consumes less energy, but the treasures obtained are also less. Generally speaking, the higher the cultivation, the more treasures one would obtain.¡± -The second type is talent refinement. This type of refinement consumes less energy, but the treasures obtained will be more.¡± ¡°If you use the second method, the more talented you are, the more treasures you will have. The more powerful your faction is, the more treasures you will have.¡± ¡°However, because the second refining method consumes a lot of energy, there should be a threshold. If you exceed the threshold, you can¡¯t refine it. ¡°So it turns out that this is the case.¡± After listening to Shen Renxu¡¯s explanation, Yang Chen gained a better understanding of the Blood Refined Demon. Then, Yang Chen told Shen Renxu his plan,¡± Patriarch, I plan to use this to make the Sky Cloud Martial School attack us.¡¯¡±¡¯ ¡°According to the Blackwater Martial School¡¯s understanding of the Sky Cloud Martial School, they have even touched the disciples of a fourth-rank force.¡± After hearing Yang Chen¡¯s plan, Shen Renxu didn¡¯t rush to say anything. Instead, he smiled and said,¡¯¡±¡®Yang ¡®er, this isn¡¯t the place to talk. Aren¡¯t you going to invite us in?¡± Hearing this, Chen Yang quickly said,¡± Yes, yes, yes. Look at my memory. Ancestor, seniors of the Shen family, please! Immediately, Yang Chen and the others brought the Shen family¡¯s experts to a hall. Not long after they sat down, a servant served a banquet. Under the lead of Li Kehui, they began to welcome the experts of the Shen family. As for Chen Yang, he and Shen Renxu went to a side hall. Yang Chen could tell that Shen Renxu had something to say to him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have invited them in. -Do you have any instructions, Old Ancestor Ren Xu?¡± Chen Yang asked after they arrived at the side hall.¡± ¡°I understand your plan, but as far as I know, when the Sky Cloud Martial School attacks other forces, they usually use the excuse of colluding with evil cultivators.¡± ¡°If we give you this title, even if we counterattack, the Li family will not stand by and watch.¡±Shen Renxu said. -Don¡¯t worry, Old Ancestor Ren Xu. I¡¯ve thought about this long ago.¡± Yang Chen smiled.¡± ¡°With you and the Shen family¡¯s experts around, can he still frame me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Shen Renxu nodded. If the Sky Cloud Martial School could frame Yang Chen right under their noses, then they would be looking down on them. ¡°But how can the Sky Cloud Sect attack you? ¡°Ancestor, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll give them a reason.¡±Yang Chen smiled. ¡°Reason?¡± Shen Renxu¡¯s interest was piqued.¡± How do you plan to give them a reason?¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t keep her in suspense and said directly,¡¯¡±¡®It¡¯s very simple. I¡¯ll reveal my cultivation, age, and aptitude first. Of course, I¡¯m not revealing my true age and aptitude. Otherwise, even a fool can tell that I¡¯m related to the Shen family.¡± ¡ö¡¯After this gets out, the Sky Cloud Martial School will definitely be tempted. They will use the same method as before and pin the accusation of colluding with the evil cultivators on me.¡± ¡°Of course, with you around, this will definitely not succeed. Yang Chen flattered Shen Renxu without leaving any trace. ¡°Next, we can carry out the second phase of the plan. This is what I plan to do. At that time, I will send someone to spread the news that I think highly of myself and claim to be the number one genius outside the Li family.¡± ¡°Secondly, I¡¯ll send another message. Tell them that I¡¯m extremely jealous and have killed geniuses more than once.¡± ¡ö¡ö Of course, I¡¯ll have to change my identity here. I¡¯ve thought it through. I¡¯m the Qing Consortium¡¯s hidden spy in the Endless Mountains. Now that my cultivation has improved, I¡¯ll naturally have to return. ¡°The first thing I did when I returned was to help the Qing Consortium annex the three major merchant associations.¡± ¡°Of course, that¡¯s not important. Let¡¯s get down to business.¡± ¡° After my reputation as a jealous person spreads, I¡¯ll send people to spread the word that I¡¯m so arrogant that I¡¯ll kill the disciples of the major factions sooner or later and bring disaster to the Qing Consortium.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t this news give the Sky Cloud Martial School a reason to attack? At that time, the Sky Cloud Sect would definitely send their genius disciples to the Qing Consortium¡¯s territory.¡± ¡°When I kill the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s disciple out of jealousy, no one will be able to say anything.¡± ¡°And with this reason, if I retaliate, the Li family won¡¯t help the Sky Cloud Martial School.¡± After listening to Yang Chen¡¯s plan, Shen Renxu nodded.¡± It doesn¡¯t sound like a problem, but you need a strong spy organization.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy to hide the information of our side and guide the Sky Cloud Martial School.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Patriarch. I¡¯m prepared for this.¡¯Yang Chen smiled. Yang Chen wasn¡¯t bragging. With Gu Mu around, he really didn¡¯t have to worry about the spies. After all, who could be better than the Gu Family disciples in this aspect? Besides, Gu Mu had brought professionals with him before he came out, so there would definitely be no problem in carrying out this plan. -Speaking of which, I have a question. Why didn¡¯t the Shen family launch a sneak attack? Once the Shen family launched a sneak attack, even if the Sky Cloud Martial School wanted to ask for help, it would be too late.¡¯Yang Chen asked.. Chapter 460 - Chapter 460: Plan to Start the Sky Cloud Martial School Chapter 460: Plan to Start the Sky Cloud Martial School Translator: 549690339 ¡°Old Ancestor, I have a question. Why didn¡¯t the Shen family launch a sneak attack?¡± ¡°With the strength of the Shen family, if they attack the Sky Cloud Martial School, I¡¯m afraid that the Sky Cloud Martial School won¡¯t even have the chance to ask for help.¡±Yang Chen asked. This had always been a question in Yang Chen¡¯s mind. Shen Renxu said that if the Shen family were to attack, the Li family would definitely stop them. Yes, this was the actual situation. However, the Shen family could launch a sneak attack. If the Shen family really decided to take care of the Sky Cloud Martial School, not to mention the Sky Cloud Martial School, even the Li family would not be able to withstand the sneak attack. Why did they have to spend so much effort? Shen Renxu laughed when he heard Yang Chen¡¯s question.¡±If my Shen family were to launch a sneak attack, then you would not be able to participate in it, and naturally would not be able to obtain the reward from the Dao Sect.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yang Chen looked at Shen Renxu in shock. He did not understand what Shen Renxu meant. Shen Renxu saw this and explained,¡± You are right. If our Shen family really wants to attack the Sky Cloud Martial School, we will not be afraid even if we attack them head-on, let alone sneak attack. Even if we have the Li family to stop us, we will not be afraid.¡±¡± ¡°After all, my Shen family has three Void Piercer Kings while the Li family only has one. The strength of the Shen family far exceeds any of the forces under the Dao Sect.¡± ¡°But once the Shen family does this, you will not be able to get the reward from the Dao Sect.¡± ¡°The family head told me that you obtained Yu Sheng¡¯s personal letter. It records some things about the Great Dao Rankings.¡± ¡± Your Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline can allow you to comprehend the Illusory Great Dao of the tenth place on the Great Dao Rankings. Naturally, the Shen family has to help.¡± ¡°But the Shen family is not the same as before. With more clansmen, the hearts of the people are complicated.¡± ¡°If you want to get the reward from the Taoist Faction and get the Flowing Shadow Sword Technique, then my Shen family will have to pay a huge price.¡± ¡°After paying such a huge price, the clansmen are ultimately somewhat unwilling. After all, you are still the head of the Chen family and not the head of my Shen family.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve discussed it with the patriarch and the other two ancestors. If we want you to receive the reward from the Dao Sect, we have to let you participate in this matter.¡± ¡°Just as Li Jia said, if we make a move, then Li Jia must stop us.¡± Isn¡¯t this an opportunity for you to participate?¡± Yang Chen understood. The reason why the Shen family went around in such a big circle was to let him participate in it so that he could obtain benefits from the Dao Sect and help him comprehend the illusory Great Dao. At the same time, Chen Yang also learned from Shen Renxu¡¯s words that Master Shen had indeed helped Chen Yang hide the news of Yu Sheng. It seemed that he owed her a huge favor. Not only did he owe the Shen family a favor, but he also owed the Shen family head and the three ancestors a huge favor. After thinking it through, Yang Chen slowly nodded,¡± I will remember the Shen family¡¯s favor. I can¡¯t guarantee anything else. If one day, my Chen family really becomes rich, I will definitely not forget the Shen family¡¯s friendship.¡±¡± ¡°Sigh, you don¡¯t have to say that. No matter what, the blood of the Shen family flows in your body. No one can change this.¡±Shen Renxu laughed. After telling Shen Renxu about his plan and hearing the answer he wanted to know from Shen Renxu, Yang Chen didn¡¯t say anything else. In the following time, Yang Chen entertained the Shen family¡¯s experts. After settling down the Shen family¡¯s experts, Yang Chen began to implement his plan. A year later, in a restaurant in the main city of the Sky Cloud Martial School, the Sky Cloud City. A few luxuriously dressed young men were gathered together and talking about something. ¡°Hey, have you heard about that big thing?¡±A young man in a light blue brocade robe asked. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?¡± ¡°Can there be a second major event in the past few years? Naturally, it was about that major event in the Qing Empire.¡±The blue-robed youth laughed. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s about this.¡± ¡± I¡¯ve also heard about this.¡± His companion disciple said,¡± It¡¯s said that the three major chambers of commerce in the Qing Dynasty colluded with the Netherworld Sword Sect and were discovered by the Li family.¡± ¡°Then, the Li family appointed a rank six force called the Chen family to drive away the Netherworld Sword Sect for the Li family.¡± ¡°Brother Feather Spirit, is there anything wrong with this?¡± The young man who was called Yu Ling by everyone smiled, then leaned towards the table and said mysteriously,¡±¡±Do you know who the Chen family is?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± A white-robed disciple frowned.¡± Wasn¡¯t it sent by the Li family? That naturally has something to do with the Li family.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Yu Ling shook her head.¡± Think about it. If it really has something to do with the Li family, why would the Li family beat around the bush? Couldn¡¯t they have just taken action?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± A young man in green echoed,¡±Brother Yu Ling, you¡¯re right. As far as I know, the Li family didn¡¯t interfere much in this matter. They only sent a Dao Origin Supremacy.¡± ¡°Think about it. If it were any other faction, it would be fine if the Li family sent a Dao Origin Supremacy, but that¡¯s the Netherworld Sword Sect.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯m sure you know the hatred of the Netherworld Sword Sect. The Li family wants to kill everyone related to the Netherworld Sword Sect.¡± ¡°But why did the Li family only send one Dao Origin Supremacy?¡± ¡°Yeah, why?¡± The group of young people looked at the young man in green. Seeing this, the young man in green smiled and looked at Yu Ling.¡± Brother Yu Ling, please explain.¡± Seeing this, Feather Spirit first took a sip of the wine in her glass, then said unhurriedly,¡±¡±That¡¯s because we found out that the Netherworld Sword Sect¡¯s power is not on the same side as the Li family. It¡¯s not good for the Li family to interfere..¡± Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: Chapter 310-Plan to Start the Sky Cloud Martial School Chapter 461: Chapter 310-Plan to Start the Sky Cloud Martial School Translator: 549690339 ¡°If the Li family sends out a large number of experts, that force will definitely be in fear, afraid that the Li family will deal with them.¡± ¡°The Li family had no choice but to send an expert to help deal with the Netherworld Sword Sect and kill their experts.¡± ¡°Think about it. In the Li family¡¯s territory, which force is not on the same side as the Li family?¡± Hearing the Feather Spirit¡¯s question, the group of young people did not even think about it and directly replied,¡±¡±Needless to say, it¡¯s definitely the Qing Empire.¡± At this point, a young man in a blue and white brocade robe seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly said,¡±Brother Feather Spirit, are you saying that the Chen family is a spy planted by the Qing Empire?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡± I have a friend who happens to know some inside information.¡± Yu Ling said proudly,¡± The head of the Chen family is a hidden monster in the Qing Dynasty.¡±¡± ¡°Now that the evildoer has succeeded in his cultivation, he naturally has to find a reason to announce his return. At the same time, he has a reason to give the evildoer a large amount of cultivation resources.¡± ¡°We are all from great forces, so we naturally know the insincerity of it. Without great contributions, how can we convince the masses and reward them with a large number of cultivation resources?¡± Listening to Yu Ling¡¯s narration, the group of young people came to a realization. ¡°So that¡¯s what happened.¡± ¡°I was wondering why the Royal Chamber of Commerce was established by the Qing Consortium, so how could it be related to the Netherworld Sword Sect? In the end, the Qing Consortium had done all of this on purpose to give their hidden spies a chance to make contributions.¡± ¡°By the way, Brother Feather Spirit, do you know how talented that spy is to make the Qing Consortium pay so much?¡± Hearing this, Feather Spirit¡¯s eyes flashed with a strange light.¡± Let me put it this way. As long as the Chen Clan Leader doesn¡¯t die, he will definitely become a peak Dao Origin expert in the future!¡± ¡°What is it? This is impossible!¡± ¡± Brother Feather Spirit, don¡¯t try to deceive us.¡± A young man said unhappily.¡± Does that Chen Clan Leader really have such a powerful aptitude?¡±¡± ¡°Why would I lie to you? The Chen Clan Leader is only 180 years old now, but his cultivation has already reached the first stage. His own aptitude is even at the peak of the Fourth Stage.¡± ¡°With his talent and realm, it¡¯s a certainty that he will reach the peak of the Dao Origin in the future.¡± ¡°Furthermore, if there¡¯s an opportunity, it¡¯s possible to raise your aptitude to the third grade and cultivate to the Void Piercer King realm.¡± ¡± Of course, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the Qing Empire and ask around. Quite a few people have seen the Chen Clan Lord in action.¡± ¡± As for the Chen Clan Head¡¯s date of birth, the Qing Consortium has already announced it a long time ago. You¡¯ll know at a glance.¡± Hiss! Hearing Yu Ling¡¯s words, the group of young people fell into shock. Since the Feather Spirit had said so, it meant that this matter was true. If it was true, then the problem would be huge. Those with top-notch Rank-4 aptitude who were less than 200 could reach the first level. All these conditions added together meant that the future was promising. He did not expect the Qing Consortium to give birth to such a monster. Seeing the group of young people so shocked, Yu Ling smiled in satisfaction. It seemed that this task was very easy. While Feather Spirit was informing these young people of the news, people were talking about this matter in taverns of all sizes in Drifting Cloud City. Gu Clan¡¯s ability to scout was officially displayed in the territory of Li Clan in Hidden Dragon Domain. At the same time, in the discussion hall of the Sky Cloud Martial School. Liu Gong, the leader of the Sky Cloud Martial School, revealed a dark smile.¡± Hehe, what do you think about the news in the Sky Cloud City?¡± The discussion hall of the Sky Cloud Martial School was filled with the Dao Origin Sovereigns of the Sky Cloud Martial School. These Dao Origin Supremacies had different appearances, but each of them emitted a sinister and bloody aura. Hearing Gong Liu¡¯s question, the head elder of the Sky Cloud Martial School grinned and said,¡±Since the best grain has appeared again, we naturally can¡¯t let it go.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If we refine him, our strength will increase by quite a bit.¡±The Second Elder echoed. For a moment, a sinister smile resounded in the hall. After the sinister smile disappeared, the third elder of the Sky Cloud Martial School stood up and said,¡±¡±Sect Master, elders, I have a concern.¡± ¡± The Qing Dynasty is a dynasty that is fighting for supremacy with the Li family. Their foundation far surpasses our imagination. If we attack rashly, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? Third Elder, you¡¯re too timid!¡± The head elder of the Sky Cloud Martial School stood up and shouted,¡±¡±So what if the Qing Consortium has a foundation? Our Sky Cloud Martial School is no longer that weak fifth rank martial school!¡± ¡°As long as we have time, even the Li family will become our food!¡± ¡°Besides, what we do is dangerous. Could it be that he would give up just because it was dangerous? Then why bother cultivating? Go home and retire.¡± ¡°First Elder is right.¡± Gong Liu nodded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After gesturing for the Great Elder to sit down, Liu Gong looked at the Third Elder.¡± Third Elder, although the Great Elder¡¯s words are a little harsh, they¡¯re rough but not rough. That¡¯s the truth.¡±¡± ¡°Since we have chosen this path, we must persist. After all, we can¡¯t turn back.¡± ¡°Moreover, who knows how long Sir can hide? If it¡¯s leaked, what awaits us will be a calamity!¡± ¡°Before that, we must think of all ways to increase our strength. Even if it means taking some risks, we will not hesitate.¡± Hearing this, the Third Elder nodded. His eyes revealed a hint of ruthlessness, and the corners of his mouth curled into a cruel smile.¡± Alright, let¡¯s do it!¡± ¡°Every man for himself.. Since we¡¯ve chosen this path, let¡¯s go all the way!¡± Chapter 462 - Chapter 462: The Plan to Start the Sky Cloud Martial Chapter 462: The Plan to Start the Sky Cloud Martial School Translator: 549690339 | ¡°It¡¯S good that Third Elder thinks so.¡± Gongliu smiled in satisfaction. Then, he looked at the other elders.¡± Everyone, , since we¡¯ve decided to swallow this grain, we have to make early preparations. ¡°I suggest that we do it the same way as before. What do you think?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it the old way.¡± All the elders agreed with the sect master s plan. When Gong Liu saw this, he looked at First Elder.¡± First Elder, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡± -No problem.¡± The Great Elder grinned and nodded. At this moment, the Third Elder stood up again and said,¡±Sect Master, First Elder, I think we should investigate whether this news is true before we take action.¡± Hearing this, displeasure flashed across First Elder¡¯s face.¡± Third Elder, you¡¯re too cowardly!¡± ¡°Great Elder, it was you who was affected by the side effects of the blood food!¡±Third Elder retorted. When the First Elder heard this, he was about to take action immediately. At this moment, Liu Gong glanced at the Great Elder. Seeing this, the Great Elder could only give up. Seeing that the conflict had subsided, Liu Gong smiled and said,¡± Great Elder, Third Elder is right. We¡¯ve all been blinded by this bloody food. We¡¯ve acted rashly.¡± -It is precisely because of this that we controlled the Third Elder¡¯s blood food and let the Third Elder judge the gains and losses of the matter for us and determine if there are any traps.¡± ¡°NOW that Third Elder has proposed it, we naturally have to implement it.¡± ¡°Besides, we should naturally keep in touch with the Sorcerers as little as possible. If this matter is false, then wouldn¡¯t we have wasted an opportunity to contact the Sorcerers?¡± Hearing this, First Elder took a deep breath and slowly said,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll investigate first.¡± Liu Gong nodded in satisfaction.¡± Everyone, let¡¯s go. The future belongs to us!¡±¡± ¡°Long live the Sky Cloud Martial School!¡± In the Qing Dynasty, in the Imperial Palace. Looking at Gu Mu, Shen Renxu looked at Chen Yang in surprise.¡± I didn¡¯t expect that even the Gu family disciples would be willing to listen to your orders.¡±¡± ¡°Yang ¡®er, your reputation is greater than mine. Seeing this, Chen Yang smiled and said,¡±Ancestor Ren Xu, you must be joking. How can my face compare to yours?¡±¡± ¡°The reason why President Gu listened to my orders was because we were cooperating with each other.¡± -He helped me, and I helped him realize his childhood dream.¡± ¡°Dreams?¡± Shen Renxu looked at Gu Mu.¡± President Gu, what is your dream?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Senior Renxu, my dream is to develop a merchant association into the most powerful merchant association in the Alkaid Realm.¡±Gu Mu said. ¡°This dream isn¡¯t a small one, but why don¡¯t you implement it in your Gu family¡¯s territory? ¡°Oh, I remember now. Gu Clan has a huge force, which has already prevented the rise of other chambers of commerce. Shaking his head with a smile, Shen Renxu stopped talking about Gu Mu and looked at Chen Yang.¡± Yang ¡®er, what are you going to do next? ¡°Naturally, we will follow the plan.¡± Yang Chen smiled,¡± I think the Sky Cloud Martial School won¡¯t believe this news so easily. They will definitely send people to spy on us.¡±¡± ¡°I need to prepare in advance to make sure that the Sky Cloud Martial School will believe this news.¡± ¡°I have an idea.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s eyes turned and he smiled,¡±¡± The Qing Consortium will issue an order for me to become the Qing Consortium¡¯s Crown Prince. They will also officially pass the Qing Emperor¡¯s throne to me in three years.¡± ¡ö¡ö Then, some people refused to accept it. The Qing Consortium¡¯s Patriarch was pressured and decided to hold a Martial Arts Conference. I¡¯ll show off my strength and beat everyone into submission.¡± ¡°Then, all of this happened to be seen by the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s spies. Ancestor, what do you think of this plan? ¡°The plan is not bad.¡± Shen Renxu nodded and said worriedly .¡±¡±However, Yang Er, you have to find out the whereabouts of the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s spies first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble President Gu for this.¡±Yang Chen smiled at Gu Mu. Gu Mu saw this and quickly said,¡± Chen Clan Leader, Senior Ren Xu, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely know the whereabouts of the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s spies!¡±¡± Shen Renxu smiled and stroked his beard.¡± In that case, let¡¯s carry out the plan.¡±¡± ¡°No problem.¡± In the 933rd year of the Qing Emperor¡¯s reign, a piece of news blew up the Qing Dynasty. The position of Crown Prince that had been empty for more than 900 years was finally settled. This result was within everyone¡¯s expectations, but it was also beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. This was not a contradictory statement. After all, the person who took over the Crown Prince¡¯s position was a person with the surname Chen. It was said that this person was a spy planted by the Qing Consortium. He had outstanding talent, so it was no big deal for him to become the Crown Prince. But to everyone¡¯s surprise, the Qing Consortium¡¯s Patriarch requested that the Qing Emperor relinquish the throne three years later and officially pass it to this person with the surname Chen. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This made everyone feel a little puzzled. Even if they wanted to nurture this genius, there was no need to be in such a hurry. However, everyone¡¯s doubts did not last long. A piece of big news attracted everyone¡¯s attention again. Many people in the Qing Clan were dissatisfied with this news. The Qing Clan¡¯s Patriarch was pressured and decided to hold a martial arts competition in the Imperial Capital to determine the final result. At the same time, he wanted to let the people of the Qing Consortium¡¯s imperial Capital see how graceful their future Qing Emperor would be. immediately, many people flocked to the Imperial City, afraid that they would miss such a major event. Among these people, there were many spies from the Sky Cloud Martial School. ¡®¡ö Hehe, I was just worrying about how to get information out of them. I didn¡¯t expect the Qing Consortium to play such a show..¡± Chapter 463 - Chapter 463: Plan to Start the Sky Cloud Martial School Chapter 463: Plan to Start the Sky Cloud Martial School Translator: 549690339 ¡°That¡¯s right. This has saved us a lot of trouble. We really should thank the Qing Consortium.¡± ¡°Alright, cut the crap. Let¡¯s hurry to the Imperial City. If we can¡¯t make it in time, we won¡¯t be able to report back.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Not long after these spies entered the Imperial Capital, Chen Yang, who was in the Imperial Palace, received news. Yang Chen smiled and said,¡± It¡¯s not easy. It¡¯s been half a year. The Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s scouts have finally arrived.¡±¡± ¡°The Sky Cloud Sect isn¡¯t far from the Qing Consortium. Why are they so slow?¡± When the Qing Consortium¡¯s Patriarch heard this, he smiled and explained,¡±¡±Not far is relative. If we use spirit beasts to travel, we can reach the Qing Consortium from the Sky Cloud Martial School in three days.¡± ¡°However, the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s scouts don¡¯t have spirit beasts as mounts, so they¡¯re naturally slower.¡± ¡°After all, there aren¡¯t many demon beasts around here. If there were as many demon beasts as there were in the Hidden Dragon Mountain Range, it would take at least two years to get here.¡± ¡°I know that.¡± Yang Chen smiled and shook his head.¡± I¡¯m just complaining. Forget it. Since the audience is here, it¡¯s time for the show to begin.¡±¡± ¡°Spread the news. The Martial Arts Conference will officially begin in seven days.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Seven days later, in the largest martial arts practice field in the Qing Imperial Capital. The huge training field that could accommodate hundreds of thousands of spectators was now filled with people. People from all over the world swarmed into the martial arts arena, afraid that they would miss such a big show. Among them, there were spies from the Sky Cloud Martial School. Everyone looked at the training field with anticipation, waiting for the battle to begin. About an hour later, the Qing Emperor¡¯s figure appeared in the center of the training field. He used Spirit Qi to mix his voice with his to ensure that his voice could reach everyone¡¯s ears. Immediately, Qing Zhi briefly explained the rules of the Martial Arts Conference and introduced who would be going on stage. After a quick explanation, the competition officially began. In the first battle, Chen Yang¡¯s opponent was a Regional King of the Qing Consortium, who was also a powerhouse on the first level. As soon as this person went on stage, he muttered softly,¡±Milord, I¡¯m sorry for being rude this time.¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen also laughed softly and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s fine. Just give it your all. You can¡¯t act too fake, or the audience will be dissatisfied.¡± Hearing this, the Regional King nodded his head vigorously. Then, he clenched his fists and released a terrifying aura. At the same time, the spies that Gu Mu had arranged for the audience started to exaggerate the Regional King¡¯s strength. Of course, the result was no surprise. Chen Yang ended the battle in three moves. At this time, the spy began to exaggerate Yang Chen¡¯s strength. After such a combination of skills, the audience began to believe that Yang Chen was truly a rare genius and the future hope of the Qing Consortium. Of course, this show was not over yet. In the following time, Yang Chen defeated the strong enemies and won seven times in a row. At this moment, the spies that had been arranged long ago began to deliberately talk. ¡°From the looks of it, this Crown Prince is really very powerful. It seems that the Imperial Family¡¯s words are not false. This Crown Prince really has the possibility of becoming the Imperial Family¡¯s hope.¡± He was afraid that he would deliberately call an old man a genius.¡± ¡°Fake? How was this possible? All the records of the Crown Prince were in existence, and anyone could check them. How could this be faked?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Besides, isn¡¯t there a public bone age test in a while? The treasure used to test the bone age was a fourth-grade treasure. Unless the Sky Piercer King personally took action, it couldn¡¯t be fake.¡± ¡°Could the Void King help the Qing Consortium fake it?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Listening to these scouts, the Sky Cloud Martial School scouts looked at each other and secretly took out the image stone, ready to secretly record the scene of the bone age test. Not long after, the treasure that tested the bone age was displayed. Of course, it was a treasure that had been tampered with. The results showed that Yang Chen¡¯s bone age was 183 years old, just like what Dynasty had said. Taking advantage of the opportunity, he began to spread the news that Chen Yang was the hope of Dynasty, and everyone in Dynasty supported Chen Yang. At the same time, the scouts from the Sky Cloud Martial School smiled in satisfaction. They had gotten the answer they wanted.. Chapter 464 - Chapter 464: The Second Phase of the Plan Chapter 464: The Second Phase of the Plan Translator: 549690339 After the competition, the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s scouts gathered in an inconspicuous place. ¡°Now that we have the information, I suggest we take the spirit beast back.¡± ¡°Riding on a spirit beast? This isn¡¯t appropriate.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? The sect master gave us the spirit beasts so that we could pass on the information faster. Since we have already obtained the true information, we naturally have to pass it on to the sect master as soon as possible.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± After a round of discussion, everyone finally decided to ride their spiritual beasts to the Sky Cloud Martial School to report the news. They were all the core spies of the Sky Cloud Martial School, so they knew a thing or two about the higher-ups of the Sky Cloud Martial School. The group of higher-ups had long been blinded by the blood food. If they did not return early, even the Third Elder would not be able to save their lives. Three days later, the scouts returned to the Sky Cloud Martial School. The moment they arrived at the Sky Cloud Martial School, these spies were brought to the meeting hall. ¡°How¡¯s the intel?¡± In the meeting hall, Gongliu licked his lips as if he had thought of something delicious. He asked with a hint of unsatisfied desire. Sensing the gloomy aura in the hall, the scouts all shivered. Immediately, the leader hurriedly stepped forward and said,¡±Reporting to the sect master and elders, the matter has been investigated clearly.¡± ¡± We saw with our own eyes that the Qing Consortium¡¯s Crown Prince had revealed a cultivation level that could reach the first layer of the stage, and his strength was extraordinary.¡± Hearing this, the cruel smile on Gongliu¡¯s face grew even wider.¡± What about his age?¡± ¡°Sect Master, he is also less than 200 years old. We have the video stone as proof.¡± Then, the leader quickly took out a photographic stone from his storage bag. After injecting spiritual energy into the photographic stone, the image of Chen Yang¡¯s age test was displayed in front of everyone. While playing the video of the video, the leader explained,¡±Reporting to the sect master, the instrument used to test the bone age is a fourth-grade existence. Unless the Void Piercer King personally takes action, there won¡¯t be any mistakes.¡± After seeing the image of the photographic stone, Liu Gong nodded in satisfaction.¡± You guys did a good job. You may leave.¡±¡± Hearing this, the scouts all heaved a sigh of relief. After they bowed, they respectfully left. After the scouts left, Guru Liu looked at the elders in the hall.¡± Everyone, since we¡¯ve confirmed it, we should start implementing the plan.¡± ¡°Does anyone have any other opinions?¡± The elders shook their heads. ¡°Alright, Great Elder, carry out the plan.¡± Gong Liu smiled.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s spies left, the Qing Imperial Capital returned to peace. It was as if the battle for the Crown Prince and the throne had never happened. However, some people with sharp senses still discovered that there were quite a few undercurrents hidden under this peace in the Imperial City. For a moment, a storm was about to come. The reason for all this was naturally Gu Mu. Since the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s spy had left, the second part of the plan had to be carried out. The most important point of the second part of the plan was to not let the Sky Cloud Sect frame the Qing Consortium. Naturally, the Imperial City was filled with spies. This was because only by discovering evidence of the Qing Consortium colluding with the Sorcerers in the Imperial Capital could they truly prove that the Qing Consortium was colluding with the Sorcerers. Only then would the Sky Cloud Sect have a real reason to act. This was also the usual strategy of the Sky Cloud Martial School, so they had to prepare in advance. Half a month after the scouts left, the evil cultivators officially entered the Imperial City. Although these evil cultivators hid themselves well, Gu Mu¡¯s spies were not to be trifled with. The movements of these evil cultivators and the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s people were all exposed in front of Gu Mu. After hearing the news, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±It seems that the Sky Cloud Martial School can¡¯t take it anymore. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t use spirit beasts to transport the evil cultivators here.¡± To be able to arrive in such a short period of time, they could only use spirit beasts. Immediately, Yang Chen ordered Gu Mu to pay attention to the movements of these people and not let their plot succeed. Imperial City, Drunken Immortal Pavilion. As a restaurant and inn founded by the Qing Imperial clan, the Drunken Immortal Pavilion¡¯s business had always been very hot. Moreover, because they were afraid of the imperial family, there was no need to worry about the safety of the Drunken Immortal Pavilion. No one dared to cause trouble here. On this day, five guests with extraordinary identities arrived at the Drunken Immortal Pavilion. Among the five people, four of them were the elders of the Nine Yin Sect. The last person was a deacon of the Sky Cloud Martial School. After entering the Drunken Immortal Pavilion, the five of them acted like normal guests. They first had a meal in the restaurant and then booked a room. Although the waiter was very puzzled as to why the five of them wanted to get a room, he did not say anything out of his own manners. He obediently booked a room for the five of them according to the request. After entering the room, the five of them first scouted around. After confirming that there were no experts nearby, they sat around the table in the room. After sitting down, the deacon of the Sky Cloud Martial School said,¡±¡±Everyone, are we sure we want to choose this Drunken Immortal Pavilion?¡± Hearing this, the evil cultivator at the side laughed sinisterly.¡±Deacon Jin, this Drunken Immortal Pavilion is a restaurant established by the dynasty. It¡¯s usually a mix of good and bad people. It¡¯s very reasonable for there to be some places that hide evil.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± After all, if the Nine Yin Sect really wanted to cooperate with the Qing Consortium, we would have chosen this place as our base.¡± ¡°If you want to frame them, this is the best place.¡± ¡°A busy city is often the best place to hide secrets.¡± Deacon Jin nodded and said,¡±¡±Since that¡¯s the case, everyone, use your techniques.¡± ¡°Then please wait and see, Deacon Jin..¡± Chapter 465 - Chapter 465: The Second Phase of the Plan Chapter 465: The Second Phase of the Plan Translator: 549690339 The evil cultivator let out a sinister laugh again and then looked at each other. Then, the four of them took out a blood-red stone from their storage bags. When the leader of the evil cultivators saw the blood-red stone, a hint of greed appeared on his face.¡± This Nine Yin Stone is a treasure of my Nine Yin Sect. Only a million 18-year-old young women can create such a piece.¡± ¡°Now that I have to use four pieces at once, I really can¡¯t bear to.¡± Hearing this, Deacon Jin glanced at the leader of the evil cultivators.¡± Don¡¯t worry. After this is done, we will compensate you.¡±¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve worked with you so many times, so we naturally believe in your credibility.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just grumbling. I hope Deacon Jin doesn¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind, but you should hurry up and act.¡±Deacon Jin said. ¡°Yes.¡± Immediately, the four evil cultivators stood up together and went to an empty space in the room. They each landed in the north, south, east, and west directions. Immediately after, the four of them activated their evil energy together. Under the evil energy¡¯s surrounding, these blood-red stones flickered with a soul-stirring blood-red light. Then, the four rocks floated in the air and slowly landed on the ground. In the next moment, the nine stones disappeared. What replaced it was a sinister aura that gradually appeared around the Drunken Immortal Pavilion. This aura was not obvious. Without the careful observation of a Dao Origin Supremacy, it would probably be very difficult to detect. After doing all this, the leader of the evil cultivators smiled and said,¡±Deacon Jin, the Nine Yin Great Formation has been set up. It¡¯s time for us to leave.¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t leave now, it won¡¯t be good if we¡¯re discovered.¡± Hearing this, Deacon Jin nodded and immediately planned to leave with these evil cultivators. At this moment, a cold snort sounded in the minds of the five people. You¡¯ve already been discovered, and you still want to leave?¡± Hearing this, the five people¡¯s expressions changed. Then, they could not care less and directly released their spiritual qi and evil qi, breaking through the wall and rushing out. This sudden change instantly attracted the attention of everyone in the Drunken Immortal Pavilion. As the evil Qi on the evil cultivators of the Nine Yin Sect was too eye-catching, someone immediately called out the identities of these people. ¡°This¡­ This was an evil cultivator! It¡¯s the Evil Practitioner from the Nine Yin Sect!¡± ¡± What? Nine Yin Sect!¡± In an instant, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically. The Nine Yin Sect was the nightmare that surrounded the Li Clan. The Nine Yin Sect, as the largest evil cultivator sect in this place, had created countless tragedies. A hundred years ago, the Nine Yin Sect had massacred a dynasty and abducted hundreds of millions of people. He did not expect that the Nine Yin Sect would actually come to the Imperial City. What was the purpose of their visit? When he heard someone call out his identity, the expression of the leader of the Nine Yin Sect¡¯s evil cultivators changed. He immediately shouted,¡± Qing Consortium, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± ¡°The crafty rabbit dies and the dog is cooked! Today, I finally understand the meaning of these words!¡± ¡°You guys have finished working with us, but you don¡¯t want to fulfill your promise. Humph! Let me tell you, my Nine Yin Sect is not to be trifled with!¡± ¡°Just wait and see. It won¡¯t be long before Lord Sect Master will avenge us!¡± Deacon Jin also understood what the evil cultivator of the Nine Yin Sect meant. He immediately shouted,¡±Everyone from the Nine Yin Sect, there must be some misunderstanding. His Majesty would not go back on his word!¡± Immediately after, Deacon Jin glanced into the distance and said seriously,¡±Listen up, I don¡¯t care who you are. Cooperating with the Nine Yin Sect is His Majesty¡¯s order, and no one can stop you!¡± ¡°If you want to destroy this cooperation, aren¡¯t you afraid that His Majesty will destroy your entire family?¡± Deacon Jin and the evil cultivator echoed each other, causing the expressions of everyone present to change again. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Based on what the Sorcerer said, His Majesty was cooperating with the Nine Yin Sect?¡± ¡°How is this possible? The Nine Yin Sect is a Demonic Cultivator.¡± ¡°If there was no cooperation, how do you explain the current situation?¡± All of a sudden, the people in the Drunken Immortal Pavilion and the surrounding area began to believe that the Qing Consortium and the Nine Yin Sect were working together. At this moment, the cold snort sounded again. However, this time, it was indeed heard by everyone. ¡°Humph! You still want to slander the Qing Consortium when you¡¯re about to die?¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯m in a good mood, so I¡¯ll let you die in peace. I have already recorded your conversation with the Photostone.¡± You still want to slander the Qing Consortium?¡± With that, an image was displayed in front of everyone with the support of spiritual energy. ¡°Everyone, are we sure we want to choose this Drunken Immortal Pavilion?¡± ¡°If you want to frame them, this is the best place.¡± When they saw the contents of the video, everyone finally understood that the Nine Yin Sect had wanted to frame the Qing Consortium. The Qing Consortium had never colluded with the Nine Yin Sect. ¡°You!¡± Deacon Jin¡¯s expression changed. He had thought that this expert had been attracted by the fluctuations of the Nine Yin Formation. Who would have thought that their actions had long been noticed by the other party? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Deacon Jin immediately glanced at the Evil Practitioner from the Nine Yin Sect. The meaning was very clear. Now that things had come to this, everyone should run. Then, the Evil Practitioner and Deacon Jin of the Nine Yin Sect did not say anything else and flew off into the distance. ¡°Humph! You set up such a tragic array formation like the Nine Yin Formation in the Qing Consortium¡¯s Imperial Capital, and you still want to run?¡± Immediately, an old figure appeared. This person was none other than the Qing Consortium¡¯s Dao Origin Patriarch.. Chapter 466 - Chapter 466: The Second Phase of the Plan Chapter 466: The Second Phase of the Plan Translator: 549690339 Old Ancestor Qing glanced at the few people who were running away and smiled disdainfully. Then, he clenched his right hand. Immediately after, a terrifying Holy Qi surged out of Old Ancestor Qing¡¯s body and instantly controlled the few people. The trapped evil cultivator and Deacon Jin were also ruthless people. Knowing that they could not escape, they directly severed their meridians and died. Patriarch Qing was not surprised or regretful about this. He had no intention of sparing their lives. Cutting off their meridians saved him a lot of effort. What happened in the Drunken Immortal Pavilion was not a coincidence. Almost at the same time, a one-sided battle erupted in various locations in the Imperial City. The Nine Yin Sect had done everything they could to frame the Qing Consortium, but in the end, they were all seen through by the Qing Consortium, and they had become a laughingstock. In the Qing Royal Palace, after listening to Patriarch Qing¡¯s report, Chen Yang smiled and said,¡±¡±Qing zun-zhe, you guys did well.¡± ¡°However, don¡¯t relax now, because the Nine Yin Sect¡¯s framing won¡¯t end just like that. I reckon that there are still other tricks up their sleeves.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Old Ancestor Qing nodded and left. After Patriarch Qing left, Chen Yang pondered for a moment and then said indifferently,¡±¡±President Gu, please come over.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Not long after, Gu Mu came to Chen Yang and bowed respectfully.¡± Greetings, Master Chen.¡±¡± ¡°President Gu, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± Yang Chen smiled as he helped Gu Mu up and patted him on the shoulder.¡± President Gu, you must have heard about what happened in the Imperial City.¡±¡± ¡°I heard about it.¡± Gu Mu nodded his head.¡± Clan Leader Chen, your plan was a great success. The Nine Yin Sect¡¯s plan to frame them had completely failed, and only jokes were left.¡± ¡°This is all thanks to President Gu.¡±Yang Chen smiled. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. I only did my best. It¡¯s all thanks to the Chen clan leader¡¯s overall planning.¡±Gu Mu said. Seeing this, Yang Chen smiled and walked away. ¡°The next phase of the plan is about to begin. Otherwise, the Sorcerers will continue to harass us.¡± Yang Chen said without turning his head.¡± ¡°My request is very simple. Within half a year, I want this news to spread throughout the Empire and Drifting Cloud City. In order to assist you, I can lend you the Shen family¡¯s spirit beast.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Ten days later, in the meeting hall of the Fleeting Cloud Clan. Guru Liu looked at the elders below with a gloomy expression and said indifferently,¡±¡±You¡¯ve heard, right? The Nine Yin Sect¡¯s operation failed.¡± No one dared to answer Gong Liu¡¯s question. After all, Gong Liu was in a rage. If they angered Gong Liu, he might kill them in a fit of anger. Seeing that the elders were all silent, the anger in Gongliu¡¯s heart grew even stronger. ¡°What? Are you all mute?¡± Gong Liu asked coldly. Think of a way!¡± Hearing this, the elders shivered and lowered their heads, afraid of angering Liu Gong. In the end, it was the First Elder who stepped forward and braced himself.¡±Sect Master, the Qing Clan has been passed down for ten thousand years. There must be many hidden things within the clan, so it¡¯s not strange to discover traces of the heretic practitioners.¡± ¡°And then?¡± Gongliu looked at the Great Elder coldly.¡± Just one ¡®not strange¡¯ and it¡¯s gone? What I want now now is a reason. A reason to annex the Qing Consortium and turn that genius into blood food!¡± Furious, a terrifying Holy Qi whizzed out of Guru Liu¡¯s body and hit the Great Elder. Suffering such a heavy blow, First Elder could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. However, the Great Elder couldn¡¯t care less about this at the moment. He hurriedly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and persuaded,¡±Sect Master, don¡¯t be angry. There are other ways.¡± ¡°Another way?¡± Hearing this, Liu Gong calmed down and looked at the Great Elder coldly.¡± I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ve already told the ancestor about the blood food. If we don¡¯t get the blood food, I don¡¯t think I need to tell you what the ancestor will do.¡±¡± ¡°Now, tell me your plan.¡± Hearing Gong Liu¡¯s words, the Great Elder broke out in a cold sweat as his mind spun rapidly. After thinking about it, the First Elder¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly went forward.¡±Sect Master, if evil doesn¡¯t work, we can do it the right way.¡± ¡°Positive?¡± Gongliu¡¯s interest was piqued, and he retracted his aura.¡± Great Elder, please elaborate.¡±¡± The First Elder heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Gong Liu¡¯s reaction. He quickly said,¡±Sect Master, this family that has existed for tens of thousands of years must have had many shady dealings.¡± ¡°As long as we concentrate on the investigation, we can find a reason to make a move.¡± ¡± Besides, even if the Qing Consortium really didn¡¯t make any mistakes, we can still make use of the weakness of the Qing Consortium¡¯s people and make a move against them.¡± ¡°For example, if the Qing Emperor is greedy for money and likes treasures, we can bring a treasure to the Qing Imperial Capital.¡± ¡± If the Qing Emperor discovers the traces of this treasure, he will definitely be unable to endure it. Wouldn¡¯t that give us a reason to take action if he steals the treasure and kills people?¡± ¡°Of course, this is just an analogy. In short, there are many things that we can use, and the reasons are not as good as before. However, as long as we can get blood and food, it is worth taking some risks.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then, the First Elder looked at Liu Gong expectantly, afraid that Liu Gong would not like his idea. Gong Liu was silent for a moment in the face of First Elder¡¯s suggestion. He immediately smiled and said,¡±Let¡¯s discuss.¡± Seeing the smile on Gong Liu¡¯s face, the elders heaved a sigh of relief and immediately began to discuss. However, they all agreed with the Great Elder¡¯s plan. Seeing that the elders could not come up with any constructive suggestions, Liu Gong waved his hand, signaling for everyone to quiet down.. Chapter 467 - Chapter 467: The Second Phase of the Plan Chapter 467: The Second Phase of the Plan Translator: 549690339 After the hall quieted down, Gong Liu looked at Third Elder.¡± Third Elder, what do you think? Is there any risk involved?¡± Hearing this, everyone looked at the Third Elder. It had become a habit for everyone to ask the Third Elder if there were any risks whenever there was a major event. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the Third Elder took a step forward and cupped his hands.¡±There is nothing wrong with Great Elder¡¯s plan.¡± ¡°After all, the weakness of human nature is the most difficult to avoid, and at the same time, the easiest to target.¡± Seeing that the Third Elder did not refute him, the First Elder heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he gave the Third Elder a grateful look. The Third Elder acted as if he didn¡¯t see it and continued,¡±¡±However, we still have to continue with this plan.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Gong Liu looked at Third Elder in confusion.¡± Third Elder, why?¡± ¡°Very simple.¡± ¡± If we want to investigate the Qing Consortium¡¯s weakness, we have to go deep into the Qing Imperial Capital,¡± Third Elder analyzed.¡± ¡°But we¡¯ve seen the Qing Consortium¡¯s inner secrets. What if they discover us again?¡± ¡± So, we have to find something to attract the Qing Consortium¡¯s attention. That way, we won¡¯t let them interrupt our new operation.¡± ¡°And if the framing is successful, that¡¯s even better. After all, this can save us a lot of trouble.¡± ¡°At the end of the day, it¡¯s very simple to deal with the Qing Consortium. We just lack a reason. Since that was the case, he naturally had to attack from many angles. He would always be able to find an excuse.¡± Hearing this, Liu Gong laughed wantonly,¡±Hahahaha¡­¡± After laughing, Liu Gong looked at Third Elder with satisfaction.¡± We¡¯ll do as Third Elder says.¡±¡± ¡± Everyone, Third Elder has a good point. It¡¯s easy to deal with the Qing Consortium. We just lack an excuse.¡± ¡± After we find an excuse, the Qing Consortium¡¯s clansmen will become our food, and that genius Chen Yang will die in pain!¡± ¡°It was a mistake for him to be born in a weak force, and we are the ones who help him correct his mistakes!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Hearing this, all the elders also laughed. Immediately, the Sky Cloud Martial School took action once again. Many scouts set out, their target being the Qing Consortium¡¯s Imperial Capital. Just like that, the river of time passed for another half a year. Half a year later, in Drifting Cloud City. Yu Ling looked at her mission and sighed. Then, she pretended that nothing had happened and walked into the restaurant to chat with her friends. As they talked about the exciting things, Feather Spirit held a cup of wine and seemed to have suddenly remembered something. She said to everyone,¡±¡±Everyone, do you still remember that demon called Chen Yang?¡± ¡°I remember. Why?¡± a young man asked. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, this Chen Yang is not ordinary.¡±Yu Ling said with a smile. ¡°Not ordinary? How is it different?¡± Yu Ling¡¯s friend asked cooperatively. Seeing this, Yu Ling smiled and said,¡±This Chen Yang is very jealous.¡±¡± ¡°Envy?¡± The young man in white was confused.¡± What¡¯s so special about being jealous?¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing to be jealous, but Yang Chen¡¯s jealousy has reached a terrifying level.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t that Chen Yang planted in a small place by the Qing Consortium?¡± the Feather Spirit slowly explained. In that small place, Yang Chen was known as the number one monster.¡± ¡°As time passed, Yang Chen was quite proud of himself. He didn¡¯t allow anyone to surpass him or even be a genius like him.¡± ¡± According to reliable sources, Chen Yang has killed evildoers more than once out of jealousy. Those evildoers ¡®organizations have no choice but to swallow their anger because they are afraid of the Qing Consortium.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The blue-clothed young man didn¡¯t believe it. Seeing this, Feather Spirit said rather proudly,¡±My information can¡¯t be wrong.¡±¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hearing Feather Spirit¡¯s words, everyone also believed Feather Spirit¡¯s words. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Yang Chen to be such a jealous person.¡± ¡°Who says so? It seems that in the future, don¡¯t provoke this person too much.¡± Hearing everyone¡¯s words, Feather Spirit knew that the last sentence of this mission was about to be said. ¡°Hmph!¡± Feather Spirit was a little unconvinced. So what if his talent was monstrous? If he was so arrogant, he would sooner or later offend a major faction.¡± ¡°When Chen Yang kills the monster of the big forces, how can the big forces let it go? It¡¯s even possible that they¡¯ll destroy the Qing Consortium..¡± Chapter 468 - Chapter 468: Falling Into a Trap Step by Step Chapter 468: Falling Into a Trap Step by Step Translator: 549690339 ¡°This Chen Yang is so jealous that he won¡¯t tolerate the existence of other geniuses. Sooner or later, he will provoke a big force and bring disaster to the family!¡± Yu Ling said with a face full of resentment. In her words, there were many complaints about Chen Yang. These young people only treated these words as the words of the Feather Spirit. After all, this had nothing to do with them. It was just a topic of conversation at the table. They didn¡¯t care, but some people did. In the same restaurant, the scout from the Sky Cloud Martial School nodded thoughtfully after hearing Yu Ling¡¯s words. Then, he continued to eat and drink normally. After they finished eating, the scout paid the bill like a normal customer and left. However, when they left, the target of the scout was the Sky Cloud Martial School. In the discussion hall of the Sky Cloud Martial School, Gong Liu looked at the scout who reported the news,¡± I understand. You can leave now.¡±¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After the scout left, Liu Gong glanced at the elders and said,¡±¡±Recently, spies have been sending in news one after another.¡± ¡°The information is basically the same. It¡¯s just about how jealous Yang Chen is.¡± ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s discuss.¡± As soon as Gong Liu finished speaking, the Great Elder took a step forward and cupped his hands with a smile.¡±Sect Master, we can use this weakness to frame the Qing Consortium.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Liu Gong looked at the First Elder and said,¡±Tell me.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The Great Elder sorted out his thoughts and then smiled. If a monster no weaker than Chen Yang appeared in the Qing Consortium¡¯s Imperial Capital, how would Chen Yang react?¡± ¡°Coincidentally, this demon has no background and is extremely arrogant. How did Yang Chen react?¡± ¡°That means that we can¡¯t allow anyone more talented than him to exist. Naturally, we¡¯ll do everything we can to imprison or even kill this new genius.¡± ¡°Only in this way can his jealous heart calm down and maintain his current reputation.¡± At this point, the Great Elder looked at Liu Gong and bowed. He smiled sinisterly and said,¡±But this monster is from our sect.¡± ¡°It¡¯s reasonable for us to take revenge for the monster, right?¡± ¡°If this person is not only a disciple of our sect, but also has a relationship with the higher-ups of our sect, then the reason for revenge is even more sufficient.¡± Hearing the Great Elder¡¯s words, Gong Liu nodded.¡± I understand what you mean. You want me to send a monster over and let Chen Yang kill him, so we have a reason to destroy the Qing Consortium.¡± ¡°Sect Master is smart!¡± First Elder smiled and cupped his hands. Gong Liu wasn¡¯t happy about the Great Elder¡¯s flattery. Instead, he raised two fingers. ¡°I have two questions. First, there is no such monster among my descendants or your descendants. What should we do?¡± ¡°The second question, even if we really find this monster, will Yang Chen definitely kill him?¡± ¡°If Yang Chen goes crazy and doesn¡¯t kill them, won¡¯t our plan fail?¡± The First Elder pondered for a moment upon hearing this. He immediately smiled and said,¡±The answer to the first question is that there are no monsters in our descendants, but we can create one.¡± ¡°For example, isn¡¯t the newly recruited personal disciple, Chu Liang, just right?¡± ¡°You can take him in as your personal disciple. That way, Chu Liang¡¯s status will be like your son. If Chen Yang kills him, how can you not avenge Chu Liang?¡± ¡°As for the answer to the second question, if Yang Chen doesn¡¯t make a move, then we¡¯ll help Yang Chen.¡± ¡°Anyway, we only need one reason. It doesn¡¯t matter who Zhu Liang dies in.¡± ¡°Zhu Liang?¡± A pained expression appeared on Liu Gong¡¯s face.¡± This is the blood food for me to break through to the late-stage Dao Origin. It¡¯s a waste to give it up like this.¡± ¡°Besides, Chu Liang is already over 200 years old. His aptitude is not considered top-notch among Rank-4, martial artists. In terms of monstrous talent, he can¡¯t compare to Chen Yang at all. How can he arouse Chen Yang¡¯s jealousy?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t even arouse Yang Chen¡¯s jealousy, how can you make people believe that Yang Chen killed Chu Liang?¡± ¡± You¡¯ve said it yourself. Chu Liang¡¯s talent is inferior to Chen Yang¡¯s. In that case, Chu Liang will definitely not be able to beat Chen Yang as food.¡±¡± ¡°Why not exchange a lesser blood food for a better blood food?¡± ¡°Besides, after we destroy the Qing Consortium, we can refine a large number of Qing clansmen, which Chu Liang doesn¡¯t have.¡± ¡°Sect Master, you can only gain if you give up!¡± ¡°As for Chu Liang¡¯s talent, we can promote it ourselves. For example, his age. Let¡¯s say that he¡¯s only 150 years old. Would anyone test Chu Liang¡¯s age?¡± ¡°As for talent, I can also boast that it¡¯s at the top of the Fourth Stage. By the same logic, who would have the time to test Chu Liang¡¯s aptitude?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t want Chen Yang to believe it, but we want others to believe that Chen Yang believed in Chu Liang¡¯s talent and sent people to kill Chu Liang.¡± Liu Gong looked at the Great Elder and nodded.¡± I understand.¡± ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. You¡¯ll be responsible for getting Zhu Liang to cooperate with us.¡± ¡°Meeting dismissed!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With that, Liu Gong turned around and left. The various elders also left to prepare for the next matter. Just like that, a month later, in the Qing Consortium¡¯s Imperial Capital, a piece of news blew up the long-peaceful Imperial Capital. A super genius who was not weaker than Chen Yang had appeared in the Imperial City! ¡°Have you heard? There was a genius living in the Drunken Immortal Pavilion. It was said that this genius was only 150 years old, but his cultivation had already broken through to the first level..¡± Chapter 469 - Chapter 469: Falling Into a Trap Step by Step Chapter 469: Falling Into a Trap Step by Step Translator: 549690339 ¡°Really? I don¡¯t believe that such a genius would come to a small place like ours.¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely true. Let me tell you, this genius is a native of our dynasty. There¡¯s a Rank-6 force that saw the process of this person¡¯s rise.¡± ¡°According to that rank 6 force, this genius was born in a desolate rank 9 family.¡± That ninth-rank aristocratic family is already on the verge of decline, and there are internal and external problems. And that genius had grown up in such an environment. Furthermore, he had killed powerful enemies along the way and led his aristocratic family to become a new sixth-rank aristocratic family step by step.¡± ¡°You all know about this sixth-rank aristocratic family, that Feng family. As for the name of this genius, it¡¯s called Feng Liang. You¡¯ll know once you check.¡± ¡°D * mn, does that mean that not only does our dynasty have a monster like the Crown Prince, but we also have Feng Liang!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that this demon didn¡¯t show his strength in the past. Why did he suddenly appear?¡± ¡°Who knows? Perhaps he came to the Imperial City to seek new development for the family.¡± For a moment, the entire Imperial City was talking about this Feng Liang. The various large factions had their own ideas, wanting to rope Feng Liang in to their side. This was because everyone could see that Feng Liang¡¯s future was boundless. He could definitely reach the Dao Origin. If he had a good relationship with Feng Liang, his power might be able to rise to another level in the future. Countless people headed to the Drunken Immortal Pavilion, wanting to see Feng Liang. At the same time, in a pavilion in the palace. Listening to Gu Mu¡¯s report, Yang Chen smacked his lips,¡± The Sky Cloud Martial School is indeed a top rank 5 force. In just a month, they have created such a native monster.¡±¡± ¡°The Sky Cloud Sect¡¯s methods aren¡¯t weak to have so many forces in the Qing Empire cooperate with them.¡± When Qing Zhiyu heard this, he quickly said,¡¯¡±¡®Don¡¯t worry, Your Excellency. All the factions in the Qing Empire are loyal to Your Excellency.¡± ¡°This time, we are just following your orders and cooperating with the Sky Cloud Martial School.¡± ¡°What are you nervous about?¡± Yang Chen smiled and glanced at Qing Zhi, then said,¡¯¡±¡®Since they have already set up the stage, it¡¯s time for us to take the stage.¡± ¡°Everyone, get ready. The great battle is coming.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± In the Drunken Immortal Pavilion, Chu Liang leaned against the window and looked at the noisy crowd outside. He looked at the old man beside him worriedly.¡± Third Elder, I¡¯m a little worried.¡± When Third Elder saw this, he smiled and patted Chu Liang¡¯s shoulder.¡± Chu Liang, you don¡¯t have to worry. With me around, your safety will not be a problem.¡± At this point, the Third Elder sighed faintly.¡± Sigh, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Qing Empire has the treasures we need, we wouldn¡¯t have put you in such danger.¡± Seeing Third Elder mention this, Chu Liang frowned and said,¡±Third Elder, I shouldn¡¯t be asking this, but I really can¡¯t help it.¡± Since the Qing Consortium has the treasure we need, we can just snatch it from them. Is there a need to find excuses?¡± ¡°Child¡¯s words.¡± Third Elder smiled and shook his head. Then, he patted Chu Liang¡¯s shoulder.¡± Chu Liang, since the Sect Master chose you as his personal disciple, it¡¯s to nurture you so that you can take over the position of the Sect Master in the future.¡± ¡°But what you are saying now doesn¡¯t sound like what a sect master should say at all.¡± Oh, if you snatch whatever you like, won¡¯t you be surrounded by enemies in the future? Even the number one sect in the Alkaid World doesn¡¯t dare to do this, so why would our Sky Cloud Sect dare to do this?¡± Hearing Third Elder¡¯s words, Zhu Liang nodded.¡± I understand.¡± Oh right, Third Elder, what treasure is so important that the Sky Cloud Sect would personally frame the Qing Dynasty?¡± Upon hearing Chu Liang¡¯s question, a strange expression flashed across Third Elder¡¯s eyes.¡± It¡¯s naturally a good treasure. Let me tell you, this is related to whether the Sect Master can advance to the late-stage Dao Origin realm.¡± If the sect master breaks through, according to the rules, the sect master will have to relinquish his position and pass it to you.¡± When he heard Third Elder say that the sect master would pass the position of sect master to him, Chu Liang¡¯s eyes were filled with enthusiasm. He did not even notice the redness in Third Elder¡¯s eyes. Just like that, after staying in the Drunken Immortal Restaurant for a day, the Third Elder suddenly said,¡±Chu Liang, according to the scouts, many experts suddenly walked out of the palace.¡± ¡°Looks like the Crown Prince can¡¯t hold it in anymore and is planning to make a move against you.¡± Upon hearing this, Chu Liang looked at Third Elder nervously.¡± Third Elder, what should we do next?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡± Third Elder patted Chu Liang¡¯s shoulder.¡± With me around, it¡¯s naturally not a problem to protect your safety.¡± Upon hearing this, Chu Liang felt relieved. The Third Elder was an existence at the Dao Origin Level. Wasn¡¯t it easy for him to protect him? As for Yang Chen, you¡¯ve really kicked a metal plate this time. I really want to see how regretful you will be when you find out my identity. Thinking of this, Chu Liang was a little excited.¡± Third Elder, let¡¯s take action.¡± At that moment, Chu Liang really wanted to see Chen Yang bring disaster to the Qing Consortium because of his jealousy. At the same time, he wanted to see Yang Chen beg for mercy in front of him. Seeing how enthusiastic Zhu Liang was, Third Elder was stunned at first. Then, a strange smile appeared on his face.¡± Alright, let¡¯s take action immediately.¡± Immediately, Third Elder and Chu Liang walked out of the room together. Under everyone¡¯s witness, they left the Drunken Immortal Pavilion. Of course, there were naturally many forces that wanted to build a good relationship with Chu Liang. However, to these people, Chu Liang used the excuse that he had something important to do now and that they would talk about it in detail later. The more the two of them walked, the fewer pedestrians on the road. Of course, this was the result of both sides working together. Chen Yang didn¡¯t want the people of the Imperial City to cause trouble, and neither did the Sky Cloud Martial School. Under the joint efforts of both sides, the originally overcrowded Imperial City actually had a place with no one around. When he reached this point, Third Elder stopped and patted Chu Liang¡¯s shoulder. Zhu Liang, I can¡¯t accompany you anymore.¡± ¡°If I was still here, the Qing Consortium would definitely not have made a move.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Chu Liang nodded.¡± Third Elder, leave it to me.¡±¡± Seeing that Zhu Liang was so sensible, Third Elder nodded in satisfaction.¡± Yes, don¡¯t worry. With me around, there won¡¯t be any problem protecting your safety.¡± With that, the Third Elder¡¯s figure quietly disappeared. When Chu Liang saw this, although he felt a little uneasy, he still followed the agreement and walked down bit by bit. Not long after, a few men in black appeared in front of Chu Liang. Although Zhu Liang was shocked, his expression did not change.¡±Who are you to cause trouble in the Royal Capital? Aren¡¯t you afraid that His Majesty will punish you?¡± ¡°Punishment?¡± The man in black seemed to have heard a funny joke and laughed crazily.¡± Hahahaha, will His Majesty punish us?¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll let you die with some understanding. We¡¯re here under the Crown Prince¡¯s orders to understand you. Do you think His Majesty will punish us?¡± Upon hearing this, Chu Liang was delighted. This group of idiots had actually fallen into their trap so easily. Although Chu Liang was very happy after completing the mission, he still did not show it. Instead, he said with a terrified expression,¡±What did you say? His Highness wants to attack me?¡± ¡°No, this is impossible!¡± ¡°Cut the crap. If you have anything to say, say it in hell!¡± Immediately, the black-robed man moved quickly. A terrifying spiritual energy swept out from the black-robed man¡¯s body, wrapped around his fist, and smashed fiercely at Chu Liang. Facing this fist, Chu Liang felt a threat to his life. It was as if he would be killed by this fist in the next moment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Instinctively, Chu Liang wanted to ask for help, but before he could say anything, the fist landed on Chu Liang¡¯s body. Immediately, Chu Liang was sent flying. A pain that felt like his internal organs had been shattered instantly surged into Chu Liang¡¯s mind. Am I really going to die? Chu Liang¡¯s thoughts did not last long. Just as he was about to fall into a restaurant, a black-robed man suddenly appeared and punched him from behind. Immediately, the fist pierced through Chu Liang¡¯s abdomen, and Chu Liang fainted completely.. Chapter 470 - Chapter 470: The Beginning of the Great Battle of Chu Liang Chapter 470: The Beginning of the Great Battle of Chu Liang Translator: 549690339 ¡°Where is this place? Am I dead?¡± In a daze, Chu Liang realized that he seemed to be in a room. There were many people walking around, looking very busy. After forcing his eyes open, Chu Liang realized that a handsome man with a jade-like face was looking at him. His smile was like a spring breeze. ¡°Did you save me?¡± Chu Liang vaguely remembered that he had been pierced through the abdomen by the man in black and fainted. Now that he was here, could it be that this man had saved him? ¡°Yes¡­ You can think so too.¡± Yang Chen patted Chu Liang¡¯s shoulder.¡± You¡¯re not in a good state right now. You need to rest well. We¡¯ll meet again when your injuries have recovered.¡±¡± Then, Yang Chen turned around and left. When Chu Liang saw this, he looked up at the roof and secretly praised that he had met a good person. Chu Liang was indeed worthy of being an expert on the first level. Even though he had suffered such serious injuries, he was able to get out of bed and walk around in less than a day under the treatment of Chen Yang¡¯s medicinal pills. Immediately, under the guidance of a servant, Chu Liang arrived at a pavilion in the Imperial Palace. Yang Chen was sitting in the pavilion, sipping tea as he watched Chu Liang walk towards him. ~ After entering the pavilion, Chu Liang broke free from the servant¡¯s support and knelt on one knee.¡±Chu Liang, thank you for saving my life!¡± ¡°Benefactor, I will never forget your great kindness. Please tell me your name and give me a chance to repay your kindness.¡± ¡°Brother Chu Liang, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± Yang Chen smiled as he helped Chu Liang up. Then, he helped Chu Liang sit on the stone chair. Yang Chen then sat beside Chu Liang and smiled,¡±¡±My name is Chen Yang. You should have heard of me. I¡¯m the Crown Prince of the Qing Empire.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Chu Liang¡¯s eyes widened as he struggled to get up. He did not expect this person to be Yang Chen! Chen Yang saw this and helped Chu Liang to sit on the stone chair.¡± Brother Chu Liang, please calm down. I know you have many questions in your heart. I can answer them one by one.¡± Upon hearing this, Chu Liang suppressed the restlessness in his heart and asked indifferently, ¡°May I know why Your Highness brought me here?¡± ¡°If you are jealous of my talent, Your Highness can kill me with a sword.¡± ¡°Brother Zhu Liang, before I answer your question, I want to show you something.¡± Yang Chen smiled and took out a Photostone from his storage bag and placed it on the stone table. Seeing this, Chu Liang also looked over curiously. He did not know what Yang Chen wanted to show him. Under Chu Liang¡¯s gaze, Chen Yang injected his spiritual energy into the image stone. Not long after, an image slowly unfolded. The person who appeared on the screen was none other than the third elder of the Sky Cloud Martial School. Looking at the contents of the screen, Chu Liang¡¯s eyes immediately widened. Because in this scene, Third Elder witnessed Chu Liang being surrounded by the men in black. Not only did he not help, but he even took out a video stone to record the scene of him being surrounded. Of course, this was not a big deal. After all, according to the plan, the third elder was supposed to record the scene of him being surrounded so that the Sky Cloud Martial School would have a reason to attack. However, after Third Elder recorded this scene, what he said next made Chu Liang feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave. ¡°Not bad, not bad at all. With this evidence, we have a reason to destroy the Qing Consortium.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the blood food to work so well together, and I didn¡¯t expect the Qing Consortium to work so well together as well. This saved me a lot of effort.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, what a pity. I didn¡¯t expect such good blood food to be wasted like this.¡± ¡± Logically speaking, I should save Chu Liang and bring him back to be used as food. However, to ensure that the reason is sufficient, I still have to let the Qing Consortium kill Chu Liang personally.¡± ¡°When the time comes, we¡¯ll capture a few men in black and force them to admit to killing Chu Liang.¡± ¡°There are witnesses and physical evidence. It¡¯s better than just physical evidence.¡± ¡°There is something to give, there is something to gain. I don¡¯t want this blood food.¡± After grumbling, Elder Three looked at the shadow on his right.¡± I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. It¡¯ll be even better if you can record the evidence of Chu Liang being killed by the Qing Consortium. Even if he couldn¡¯t record it, he would still make Chu Liang die in the Qing Consortium¡¯s Royal Palace. He would also record this scene with the Photographic Stone.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A gloomy answer came from the shadows. After that, Third Elder glanced at Chu Liang before turning around and leaving without any reluctance. After watching the images recorded by the Shadow Stone, Chu Liang was dumbfounded. His mind was a mess and he did not know what to say. Chen Yang patted Chu Liang¡¯s shoulder.¡± Brother Chu Liang, I know you have more questions. Don¡¯t be anxious. Let me explain slowly.¡±¡± First of all, the reason why all of this happened is because the higher-ups of your Sky Cloud Martial School colluded with the demons.¡± You should know about demons, right?¡± Chu Liang nodded subconsciously. Then, he looked at Yang Chen in disbelief.¡± What did you say? The higher-ups of the Sky Cloud Martial School colluded with demons? This is impossible!¡± Since it¡¯s impossible, why would your sect call you blood food?¡±Yang Chen asked. Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Chu Liang remained silent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After a while, Zhu Liang slowly said,¡±Continue.¡±¡± ¡°Next, it will be me and your Sky Cloud Martial School pulling each other and setting each other up¡­¡± Immediately, Yang Chen told Chu Liang about his plan, including how to trick the Sky Cloud Martial School. After Chu Liang heard Yang Chen¡¯s words, he looked at Yang Chen in disbelief.¡± All of this was your plan.. A trap you set?¡± Chapter 471 - Chapter 471: The Battle of Instigating Chu Liang to Began Chapter 471: The Battle of Instigating Chu Liang to Began (2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yang Chen asked with a smile. ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s nothing.¡± Chu Liang shook his head and looked at Yang Chen in fear.¡± Your scheme is too powerful. If anyone were to be your opponent, they might not even know how they died.¡± At this point, Chu Liang laughed self-mockingly.¡± I thought the Qing Consortium was tricked by the Sky Cloud Martial School. I wanted to see your shocked expression when you found out the truth.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it. I was indeed shocked, but the one who was shocked was me.¡± ¡°But I still have a question. Since you know about the Sky Cloud Martial School, why would you dare to go against the Sky Cloud Martial School?¡± ¡°We naturally can¡¯t do it alone.¡± Yang Chen smiled and looked at Shen Renxu who was fishing by the pond outside the pavilion.¡± But if the Shen family is involved, it will be different.¡±¡± ¡°No matter how powerful the Sky Cloud Martial School is, they are not a match for the Shen family.¡± ¡°Shen family?¡± Chu Liang followed Chen Yang¡¯s gaze and saw him staring at an old man. Out of curiosity, Chu Liang also looked at it carefully. Then, Chu Liang suddenly realized that this old man was none other than the Wind King of the Shen family, Shen Renxu. ¡°Shen¡­Shen Renxu.¡± Hearing Chu Liang¡¯s trembling voice, Chen Yang turned his head.¡± Oh, you know me, Patriarch Ren Xu.1¡®¡± ¡°Who in the world doesn¡¯t know about the Wind King, Shen Renxu?¡±Chu Liang said enviously. He didn¡¯t even dare to think about ascending to the throne. How could he not be shocked when he saw the Wind King, Shen Renxu? ¡°Wait, your ancestor?¡± Chu Liang looked at Chen Yang in shock.¡± You mean? Aren¡¯t you from the Qing Consortium?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°The Qing Consortium is just a force loyal to me,¡± Chen Yang said with a smile.¡± -I see.¡± Chu Liang nodded and smiled.¡±! didn¡¯t expect that the Sky Cloud Martial School has been targeted by the Shen family.¡± ¡°It¡¯s laughable that the Sect Leader and the others are still thinking of destroying the Qing Consortium.¡± Chu Liang understood everything. He understood Chen Yang¡¯s confidence and also understood why Third Elder could be secretly recorded with a video stone. With the Wind King around, what was impossible? After thinking through everything, Chu Liang began to think about the reason why Yang Chen had brought him here. In other words, he was of no use to Yang Chen. ¡°Yang Chen, what do you need me to do?¡± Chu Liang asked immediately. ¡°Brother Chu Liang is a person who understands the times.¡± Yang Chen smiled,¡± The Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s higher-ups colluded with the demons, but it has nothing to do with the ordinary disciples. I have no intention of destroying the Sky Cloud Martial School.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°However, the Sky Cloud Martial School has done something wrong and needs to be punished. ¡°Therefore, this new sect master must know when to advance and retreat and listen to my orders.¡± Hearing this, Chu Liang wanted to get down from the stone chair and kneel on one knee.¡±Zhu Liang is willing to be loyal to you, sir. I am willing to lead the disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School to make up for the mistakes I made earlier!¡± Yang Chen nodded in satisfaction. The reason why he had said so much to Chu Liang was because he wanted to annex the Sky Cloud Martial School. However, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. With a little training, it would become another fifth-grade force. Immediately, Chen Yang helped Chu Liang up.¡± We are satisfied that Sect Leader Chu Liang has such intentions. Next, Sect Leader Chu needs to help me with something.¡± ¡°Sir, please speak.¡± Chu Liang said. ¡°Help me kill one.¡± Yang Chen smiled. Chu Liang was speechless. ¡°Sir, what do you mean?¡± Chu Liang looked at Yang Chen in confusion. What did he mean by helping you kill one? Yang Chen knew that his words had caused Chu Liang to misunderstand. He immediately smiled and said,¡±Didn¡¯t your sect say that they wanted to record the scene of you being slaughtered by me? ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we have to follow their wishes. After all, they are guests.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Chu Liang nodded. Yang Chen was planning to fake his death so that the Sky Cloud Martial School would have more reason to attack. A month later, in the main hall of the Sky Cloud Martial School. Looking at the Photostone in his hand, Gong Liu couldn¡¯t help but laugh.¡±Hahahaha, I didn¡¯t expect the Qing Consortium¡¯s Crown Prince to be so cooperative. This saves us a lot of effort.¡± The elders below also laughed. After laughing enough, the Great Elder stepped forward and said,¡±Sect Master, since there are witnesses and material evidence, we should make a move.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gong Liu nodded and looked at the Great Elder.¡± Great Elder, how do you think we should act?¡± The First Elder pondered for a moment before he laughed sinisterly,¡±! think we should act quickly. We can¡¯t give the Qing Consortium any time to react.¡± ¡°Therefore, this operation only requires us to personally take action. We must use those blood foods.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The blood food that the Great Elder was talking about was the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s disciples and other higher-ups who didn¡¯t know anything about it. To them, those people were the blood food prepared for the future. They would fight for them on normal days, and when they were needed, they would be refined into blood food. Hearing this, Gongliu nodded.¡± Great Elder, this is a good idea, but we can¡¯t leave without any subordinates.¡±¡± ¡°How about this, other than the third elder, the rest of the elders will move with me. in addition, transfer ten thousand disciples from Sword Holding Peak to help us.¡± ¡°Although this Blood Food of the Sword Holding Peak is not smart, he is still very loyal. He doesn¡¯t ask anything and just follows our orders.¡± ¡°Such good blood food, we naturally have to make good use of it. Alright, all of you go get ready.. In three days, we¡¯ll ride on spirit beasts and head straight for the Qing Dynasty!¡± Chapter 472 - Chapter 472: The Battle Begins to Instigate Chu Liang Chapter 472: The Battle Begins to Instigate Chu Liang Translator: 549690339 ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The elders replied in unison. Immediately, all the elders left in turn, leaving only the third elder behind. Seeing that the Third Elder had not left, Liu Gong asked doubtfully,¡±¡±Is there anything else, Third Elder?¡± ¡°Sect Master, why don¡¯t you let me go?¡±Third Elder asked,¡± I¡¯ve been to the Qing Imperial Capital before, so I¡¯m quite familiar with the place. Letting me go over will be quite beneficial for our operation.¡±¡± ¡°So this is what Third Elder cares about.¡± ¡°I have my own reasons for keeping Third Elder here,¡± said Gongliu with a smile.¡± ¡°The ancestor still needs someone to serve him, and the sect also needs someone to manage the overall situation. Only you, Third Elder, are most suitable for this task.¡± ¡°After all, we are all affected by the blood food and are not calm enough. It is fine if there are more people, but once we have the power, it is easy for something to happen.¡± ¡°Therefore, I can only bear with the pain and let you stay.¡± So this was the reason why he had stayed behind. The Third Elder understood and immediately cupped his hands.¡±Sect Master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely guard the sect well and wait for the good news from Sect Master and the elders.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s good.¡± The sect master nodded in satisfaction. Seven days later, in the Qing Consortium¡¯s Imperial Capital. Chu Liang¡¯s disappearance had indeed caused quite a commotion. However, the Imperial City did not have any other advantages. It just had a lot of things to do. In just a few days, the Imperial City had already forgotten about Chu Liang¡¯s matter and continued to busy themselves with their own matters. On this day, the citizens of the Imperial City were busy with whatever they needed to do as usual. Suddenly, a loud sound like thunder exploded from the sky. ¡°Chen Yang, get your ass over here!!!¡± This thunderous sound attracted the attention of the entire Imperial City. Immediately, countless citizens and martial artists subconsciously looked at the horizon, wanting to know what had happened. Their doubts didn¡¯t last long. After the sound of the explosion rang out, it didn¡¯t take long for a terrifying beast that was thousands of meters long to hover in the sky above the Qing Consortium¡¯s Imperial Capital. If it was just these thousand-meter-long beasts, it would be fine. It was not enough to cause a commotion. What shocked the people of the Imperial City even more was that on the body of this giant beast, there were martial artists dressed in the same uniform. Every single one of these cultivators exuded a terrifying aura, and the weakest among them was at the level of a Core Formation cultivator. As for the dozens of people leading them, they emitted a terrifying aura like gods and ghosts. Sensing this aura, the people even found it difficult to breathe. As the number one sect under the Li family, the Sky Cloud Sect¡¯s uniform was not well-known to everyone, but it was similar. Not long after, someone recognized the identity of the Sky Cloud Martial School and exclaimed,¡±This¡­ This was the uniform of the Sky Cloud Martial School. The expert on this beast was from the Sky Cloud Martial School!¡± ¡°What is it? The strongest level five Sky Cloud Martial School? What are they trying to do?¡± ¡°They came with ill intentions, they came with ill intentions.¡± Glancing coldly at the people of the Imperial City, Gong Liu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and suppressed the greed in his eyes. With a furious look, he shouted angrily,¡±Chen Yang! Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? Get the hell out here!¡± This time, he received a response. Immediately, Qing Zhiyu and Old Ancestor Qing rushed out of the Imperial Palace. They were a thousand meters away from Liu Gong. Qing Zhiyu wrapped his voice in spiritual qi and asked,¡±I didn¡¯t know Sect Leader Liu would come. I hope Sect Leader Liu can forgive me.¡± ¡°Humph! I¡¯m not in the mood to talk to you. Hurry up and get Yang Chen out!¡± Seeing this, Qing Zhiyu pretended to be puzzled and said,¡±¡±How did my Qing Consortium¡¯s Crown Prince offend Sect Leader Liu to the point of him mobilizing such a large force?¡± ¡°How did you provoke me?¡± Liu Gong snorted and threw out two photographic stones. He injected Holy Qi into them, and two screens that were ten thousand meters wide appeared in front of everyone. The screen was playing the scene of the men in black capturing Chu Liang and Chen Yang killing him. Liu Gong, who was at the side, roared,¡±This Feng Liang is my personal disciple. In order to prevent others from persecuting him, I specially let him hide here.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect, I didn¡¯t expect, I didn¡¯t expect to still be killed by the thief!¡± At this point, a sorrowful expression appeared on Gongliu¡¯s face as he said with hatred,¡±¡±! want the Qing Consortium and everyone in the Qing Dynasty to be buried with my beloved disciple!¡± After learning of the Sky Cloud Sect¡¯s intentions and reasons for coming, the entire Qing Imperial Capital descended into chaos. Countless people scrambled to escape, trampling, crying, and cursing. ¡°Damn it! I told you long ago that Chen Yang was so jealous that he would bring disaster to the Qing Consortium sooner or later! I didn¡¯t expect that we would be implicated and killed by this Crown Prince!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Sect Master, Sect Master Liu! This injustice has a perpetrator, and this debt has a perpetrator. What does that brat¡¯s mistake have to do with us? Please be magnanimous and spare us!¡± ¡°Brat, brat! The Qing Consortium¡¯s ten-thousand-year-old foundation was actually destroyed in the hands of such a person. I¡¯m unwilling, I¡¯m unwilling!¡± ¡°The Qing Consortium is only at Rank-5, so how can they compare to the Peak Rank-5 Sky Cloud Martial School?¡± ¡°Is the Qing Consortium really going to be destroyed today?¡± Hearing the cries and insults from below, Gongliu nodded in satisfaction. Under the command of the spies he had planted, the people of the Imperial City were all blaming the Qing Consortium and Chen Yang. As the perpetrator, there was no problem with him. Then, Liu Gong gave the Great Elder a look, telling him to act according to the plan.. Chapter 473 - Chapter 473: The Battle of Instigating Chu Liang to Began Chapter 473: The Battle of Instigating Chu Liang to Began Translator: 549690339 Seeing this, the Great Elder stepped forward and pretended to be compassionate.¡± Sect Master! Chen Yang¡¯s mistake had nothing to do with these ordinary people.¡± ¡°Sect Master, please be magnanimous and forgive them!¡± Hearing this, a conflicted expression flashed across Gong Liu¡¯s face. He then pretended to suppress the grief and indignation in his heart and roared,¡±Good! I¡¯ll spare these irrelevant people, but the Qing Consortium must be destroyed today!¡± At the same time, Gong Liu sighed in his heart. There was so much blood food. Even if the quality was not very good, it would still be of great help to him. However, for the sake of the Sky Cloud Martial School and the future, he could only give up for now. After hearing what Gongliu had said, the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s spies led the entire Imperial City to express their gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader Liu! Thank you, Sect Leader Liu!¡± ¡± The Sky Cloud Sect is righteous. The Qing royal family is usually tyrannical. Fortunately, the Sky Cloud Sect came. Otherwise, we would still be oppressed by the Qing royal family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s righteousness!¡± Hearing the voices of discussion in the Imperial City, an awkward expression flashed across Qing Zhi¡¯s face. Although Qing Zhi Yu knew that these rumors were instigated by the Sky Cloud Sect¡¯s spies, the fact that the people of the Imperial Capital were willing to be instigated also meant that the Qing Clan didn¡¯t do a good job. Qing Zhi made up his mind. After this matter was over, he had to pay more attention to the feelings of the people and restrain the imperial family. They could no longer act as they pleased. But now, he had to drag it out for a while to give Yang Chen and the others time to plan the next stage of the plan. Immediately, Qing Zhiyu stepped forward and said,¡±¡±Sect Leader Liu, the Crown Prince was at fault. We can punish him, but can we spare the other members of the Qing Consortium?¡± ¡°Impossible! The other members of the Qing Consortium are all accomplices. Don¡¯t even think about escaping punishment!¡±Gongliu said angrily. Giving up so much blood and food for the people of the Imperial City was already a painful loss for Liu Gong. If he were to give up the Qing Consortium as well, wouldn¡¯t this operation be a huge loss? Seeing this, Qing Zhi still wanted to say something, but he heard a loud shout from behind him.¡± Qing Emperor, that¡¯s enough. The matter has been arranged properly. There¡¯s no need to talk to them anymore.¡± Immediately after, Chen Yang and Shen Daokong flashed out of the palace and stood beside Qing Zhiyu. They looked at Liu Gong with a smile.¡± Sect Leader Liu, weren¡¯t you looking for me? I¡¯m coming over now.¡± After seeing Yang Chen, a hint of greed flashed in Gongliu¡¯s eyes, but he still pretended to be angry and said,¡±¡±Thief, you killed my disciple. What else do you have to say now?¡± ¡°I killed your disciple?¡± Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±Then take a look at who this is.¡±¡± Then, Chu Liang¡¯s figure swept out from the crowd and stood beside Yang Chen. When Guru Liu saw Chu Liang¡¯s figure, he was immediately shocked and looked at First Elder with some resentment. Wasn¡¯t Chu Liang killed by Chen Yang? What was going on? First Elder smiled bitterly. He did not know what was going on. The citizens of the Imperial City below were similarly stunned. Chu Liang was alive and well in front of everyone, so how could he have been assassinated? Liu Gong couldn¡¯t be bothered to blame the Great Elder. Since Chu Liang was not dead, he could only bet that Chu Liang would act according to the plan. Gong Liu pretended to be surprised and said,¡±¡±Disciple, you¡¯re still alive? They didn¡¯t abuse you, did they?¡± In other words, he wanted Chu Liang to admit that he had been abused so that they could have a reason to make things difficult for him. Who knew that Chu Liang would sneer and say,¡± Guru Liu, the matter of you colluding with the evil spirit has already been exposed. Hurry up and be executed. Save yourself the pain of flesh and blood!¡±¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hearing that he was colluding with demons, Gongliu subconsciously took a step back and pretended to be calm.¡±What do you mean by colluding with demons? Disciple, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Enough, stop acting!¡± ¡± The Sky Cloud Martial School colluded with the Blood Refined Demon,¡± Chen Yang said with a serious expression.¡± Today, the Chen family, Chen Yang, the Qing royal family, and the Black Water Martial School are all under the command of the Shen family. They are executing justice on behalf of the heavens and annihilating the Sky Cloud Martial School!¡± As soon as Chen Yang finished speaking, the Shen family, Qing Consortium, and Blackwater Sect¡¯s experts all came out and surrounded the Sky Cloud Martial School. A powerful aura enveloped Liu Gong and the others.. Chapter 474 - Chapter 474: The Destruction of the Sky Cloud Martial Chapter 474: The Destruction of the Sky Cloud Martial School!(l) Translator: 549690339 Glancing at the experts around him, cold sweat broke out on Liu Gong¡¯s forehead. As the master of the Sky Cloud Martial School, it was his duty to understand the experts of the other martial schools. Liu Gong also knew these experts, most of them were from the Shen family. Was it really as Yang Chen had said, that they had been exposed? However, Liu Gong wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. He snorted and said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why the Shen family wants to slander my Sky Cloud Martial School, but don¡¯t forget that my Sky Cloud Martial School is a vassal of the Li family!¡± ¡°Your actions are a slap to the Li family¡¯s face. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Li family will take revenge?¡± ¡°We will naturally explain to the Li family.¡±Yang Chen smiled at Gong Liu.¡± And you seem to have forgotten something.¡± ¡°That is, we are not here today to prove that you colluded with the demons, but to directly destroy you.¡± ¡°So, no matter how you quibble, you can¡¯t change the final outcome.¡± ¡°Ancestor Renxu, come out and let Sect Leader Liu meet you.¡± Shen Renxu¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone. After seeing Shen Renxu, Gongliu¡¯s face turned pale. He knew that he was going to die here today. However, even if he died here today, he had to spread the news. After all, his family was in the Sky Cloud Martial School. Subconsciously, Gongliu looked behind the Imperial City, thinking about how to send the message. Chen Yang, who had seen through Guru Liu¡¯s intentions, smiled and said,¡±¡±Sect Leader Liu, you don¡¯t need to think about sending any messages.¡± ¡°The reason why I only appeared so late was to arrange for people. Now, the entire Imperial City is locked down.¡± ¡°You probably don¡¯t understand what it means to catch a turtle in a jar, but I¡¯ll use my actions to tell you what it means.¡± Hearing this, Gong Liu¡¯s heart turned cold. He knew that it was all over. However, Guru Liu still had a doubt in his heart. Since the other party had the help of the Shen family, why didn¡¯t they just attack the Sky Cloud Martial School? Liu Gong knew that he didn¡¯t have much time left, so he didn¡¯t have any scruples and said openly,¡±¡±! want to ask, why didn¡¯t you attack the Sky Cloud Martial School directly, but spent so much effort to lure us here?¡± ¡°Two aspects.¡± Yang Chen explained,¡± The first reason is that, like you said, your Sky Cloud Martial School is a vassal of the Li family. We have to give the Li family face when we do things.¡±¡± ¡°If you take the initiative to attack us, then we¡¯ll destroy you. It won¡¯t lose any face for the Li family.¡± ¡°As for the second reason, the Sky Cloud Martial School is your base, after all. Who knows what you¡¯ve set up?¡± ¡°All of you bastards are related to demons. If any of you escape, it will be a danger to the people here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I lured you here with the intention of catching you all in one fell swoop.¡± Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Gongliu broke out in a cold sweat. His defeat was justified. Not only was the other party stronger than them, but he was also leading them by the nose. How could he possibly win against such a monster? If he could do it all over again, Liu Gong would rather offend the Void Piercer King than become Yang Chen¡¯s enemy. In Liu Gong¡¯s eyes, Yang Chen was much more powerful than the Void Piercer King. Unfortunately, there were no ifs. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve answered all your questions. Even if you die, you can rest in peace.¡± ¡°Everyone, attack!¡± With Yang Chen¡¯s order, terrifying Holy Qi swept over. The Holy Qi gathered together as if doomsday had arrived. As for the people in the capital, everyone was in danger, afraid that they would die in the aftermath of this battle. However, Chen Yang would not allow the Qing Consortium¡¯s Imperial Capital to be destroyed. After all, the Qing Consortium was a force that had submitted to him. What was the difference between destroying the Imperial City and destroying one¡¯s own property? Therefore, Chen Yang had already sent Shen Daokong to protect this place. As a peak Dao Origin expert, it was not a problem for Shen Daokong to protect the Imperial City. With Shen Daokong around, these experts would not have to bear any burden when they fought. Immediately, powerful martial arts techniques were released from the hands of the self-reliant martial artists. They carried the power to suppress everything and bombarded the people of the Sky Cloud Martial School. Although the Sky Cloud Martial School tried their best to resist, they were still weaker. In addition to Shen Renxu¡¯s participation, the battle was already over. Soon, the entire Sky Cloud Martial School was wiped out. Even if someone managed to escape, they would be killed by Yang Chen¡¯s ambush not long after. About an hour later, everything returned to normal. Shen Renxu carried Gong Liu, who looked like a dead dog, to Yang Chen and said,¡±¡±Yang ¡®er, is there anything else you want to ask?¡± Chen Yang nodded and looked at Liu Gong.¡± Tell me, how much has the Blood Refined Demon recovered?¡± Hearing this, Gongliu glanced at Yang Chen.¡± Why should I tell you? If I tell you, I¡¯ll die. I might as well not tell you. Perhaps I can even drag two people down with me.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chen Yang nodded.¡± I know the Blood Demon¡¯s strength.¡±¡± Gongliu was speechless. I didn¡¯t say anything. How did you know? Gong Liu was not the only one who was confused. Shen Renxu also looked at Yang Chen in confusion.¡± Yang ¡®er, how do you know the strength of the Blood Refined Demon?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°He said that this Blood Refined Demon can drag two people down with it. Of course, these two people might be a rough number, but at the very least, the Blood Demon did have some strength..¡± Chapter 475 - Chapter 475: The Destruction of the Sky Cloud Martial Chapter 475: The Destruction of the Sky Cloud Martial School!(2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°And when he said that, his eyes were a little evasive. That means that he doesn¡¯t have much confidence in the Blood Demon¡¯s strength.¡± ¡°And when he said that, he subconsciously looked at you. That means you can easily take care of the Blood Fiend.¡± ¡°Thus, I estimate that the blood-refined demon¡¯s cultivation level should be at the peak of the Daosource Realm. ¡°Because only those at the peak of Daoyuan can drag two people down with them under your nose.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Shen Renxu nodded with satisfaction in his eyes. Chen Yang was not an ordinary person to be able to analyze the strength of such a blood-refined demon from Liu Gong¡¯s words and eyes. Compared to Shen Renxu¡¯s satisfaction, Liu Gong was more afraid. He did not expect Chen Yang to be right. The Blood Demon¡¯s strength was indeed at the peak of the Dao Origin. Was this still a human? It was actually so powerful! Liu Gong regretted his decision to make a move on Chen Yang. He had no chance of winning against such a person. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already investigated the Blood Refined Demon¡¯s strength, this person is useless.¡±Shen Renxu said. Then, a burst of Holy Qi gushed out of Shen Renxu¡¯s body and ended Gongliu¡¯s life. Before Liu Gong died, he was still regretting why he attacked Yang Chen. After ending the battle in the Imperial City, Chen Yang ordered,¡±¡±Master Li, you should collect all the storage bags of these people first. After we destroy the Sky Cloud Martial School, we will distribute them.¡± ¡± Qing Emperor, you are in charge of stabilizing the people of the capital. Tell them all these things, or they will be in panic.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The two of them nodded and moved together. Li Kehui picked up the storage bags one by one while he explained everything to the people of the Imperial City. Through Qing Zhi¡¯s explanation, the people of the Imperial City finally knew what had happened. Immediately, everyone fell into shock and looked at Yang Chen in the sky with horror. They had never thought that the Sky Cloud Martial School, a top force of the Fifth Stage, would dare to collude with the demons. At the same time, they didn¡¯t expect that the Sky Cloud Martial School would fall into Yang Chen¡¯s trap and be led by the nose. This person was too terrifying. ¡°Your Highness is really amazing. You discovered the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s conspiracy early on and played a little trick on them.¡± ¡°What Crown Prince? It¡¯s Lord Chen Yang! Didn¡¯t you hear His Majesty say that Lord Chen Yang wasn¡¯t a spy planted by the Qing Consortium?¡± ¡± And from what Your Majesty said, the Qing Consortium seems to have submitted to Your Excellency a long time ago. Otherwise, why would they be willing to listen to Your Excellency¡¯s orders?¡± ¡°Our Qing Dynasty is lucky. If we didn¡¯t submit to Lord Chen Yang, we would have been swallowed by the Sky Cloud Martial School.¡± Hearing the discussions below, Yang Chen smiled. He didn¡¯t take the discussions seriously, nor did he feel proud. The world was so big and there were so many experts. The current him did not have the right to be complacent. Not long after, Li Kehui had finished cleaning up the battlefield. At the same time, he arranged for people to bury the bodies of the Sky Cloud Martial School disciples. After doing all this, Li Kehui came to Yang Chen and asked,¡±¡±Chen Clan Leader, what should we do next?¡± ¡°Next, naturally, we¡¯re going to sneak attack the Sky Cloud Martial School.¡±Yang Chen smiled. Immediately, after settling the matters in the Imperial City, everyone rode on the spiritual beasts of the Shen family and headed towards the Sky Cloud Martial School. Three days later, in the Sky Cloud Martial School. The Third Elder sat on the seat of the sect master, feeling a little uneasy. ¡°Strange, why do I have this uneasy feeling?¡± The Third Elder frowned and suddenly thought of something terrifying.¡± Could it be that the sect master¡¯s group failed?¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t! That¡¯s impossible!¡± Third Elder shook his head.¡± With so many Dao Origin Supremacies attacking together, how could it fail? I should be too concerned, causing me to think in a terrifying direction.¡± The Third Elder forced himself not to worry and at the same time, patiently dealt with the sect¡¯s matters. At this moment, a loud bang suddenly erupted outside the meeting hall. When the Third Elder saw this, his expression changed and he instantly rushed out. ¡°Who dares to behave atrociously in my Sky Cloud Martial School?¡± After leaving the meeting hall, the Third Elder discovered that a huge pit had been blasted out of his sect¡¯s mountain peak. Looking at this huge pit, Third Elder was furious. Who was it that was not afraid of death and dared to behave atrociously in the Sky Cloud Martial School? ¡°You must be the third elder of the Sky Cloud Martial School.¡±Suddenly, a hearty voice came from the sky. Third Elder looked towards the source of the sound and saw a Spiritual Venerable level spiritual beast slowly heading towards the Sky Cloud Martial School. Looking at this spirit beast, Third Elder¡¯s heart turned cold. Oh no, something really happened. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, his long-cultivated personality still calmed the Third Elder down. He flew into the air and asked with a serious expression,¡±Who are you? How dare you invade my Sky Cloud Martial School?¡± Chen Yang, who was standing on the back of the spirit beast, smiled and said,¡±¡±Now that things have come to this, there¡¯s no need for you to hide, Third Elder.¡± ¡°Your matter has been discovered. Hurry up and get your forefather and the Blood Refined Demon to come out. Don¡¯t let me waste my breath.¡± Hearing this, the Third Elder¡¯s expression changed. He immediately pretended to be calm and said,¡±What do you mean? I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Let me tell you, the Drifting Cloud Martial School is a subordinate of the Li family. If you dare to bully the weak, the Li family will not forgive you..¡± Chapter 476 - Chapter 476: The Destruction of the Sky Cloud Martial Chapter 476: The Destruction of the Sky Cloud Martial School!(6ooo requests for donations) Translator: 549690339 ¡°If you leave now, I can let bygones be bygones.¡± Hearing the Third Elder¡¯s words, Yang Chen smiled and shook his head.¡± Third Elder, you don¡¯t want to be dignified.¡±¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll help you look decent.¡± ¡°Attack!¡± Following Yang Chen¡¯s command, the experts on the back of the spirit beast flew out and surrounded the Third Elder. At the same time, Yang Chen¡¯s shout spread throughout the entire Sky Cloud Martial School. ¡°Disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School, listen up. Your sect¡¯s higher-ups colluded with the evil spirits. But since you don¡¯t know, as long as you don¡¯t resist, I can spare your lives!¡± Hearing this, the hundred thousand disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School were stunned. What was that? The higher-ups of the sect colluded with demons? How was this possible? When the Third Elder heard Yang Chen¡¯s shout, he could no longer remain calm. He hurriedly shouted,¡±Everyone, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. If you want to punish someone, you have to have a reason!¡± ¡°Run quickly and ask the Li family for help!¡± ¡°Third Elder, you¡¯re still stubborn.¡± Chen Yang smiled and walked to the side of the Third Elder,¡± Do you think I would dare to come to your Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s lair with just these few people?¡± ¡°You must know that the ancestor of your Sky Cloud Martial School is a peak Dao Origin expert.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± The Third Elder frowned. ¡°Look.¡± Yang Chen smiled and pointed to the east. When the Third Elder saw this, his expression turned ugly because the place Chen Yang was pointing at was where the Patriarch lived. Could it be that there were still experts attacking the ancestor? As if to confirm the Third Elder¡¯s thoughts, a loud sound suddenly erupted from the east. Then, the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s ancestor and Shen Daokong flew out from the ground at the same time. Within a short period of time, they exchanged dozens of blows in the air. ¡°That¡¯s¡­Venerable Lord Huo!¡± Third Elder narrowed his eyes. He did not expect Venerable Lord Huo to actually come. It seemed that the Shen family had really discovered what they had been doing in secret. However, just relying on Venerable Lord Huo alone was far from enough. After exchanging dozens of blows with Venerable Lord Huo, the old ancestor of the Sky Cloud Martial School forced Venerable Lord Huo to retreat with one move. At the same time, he snorted coldly and said,¡±Shen Daokong, what is the meaning of this!¡± ¡°Nothing much. After your incident, my Shen family specially came to wipe out the entire family.¡±Shen Daokong laughed. ¡°What?¡± The old ancestor of the Sky Cloud Martial School was shocked, but he still pretended to be calm and said,¡±What happened? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m telling you, my Sky Cloud Martial School isn¡¯t something that can be easily controlled!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the aura of the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s ancestor rose. Not long after, his aura had reached a terrifying level. Feeling the aura of the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s ancestor, Shen Daokong said in shock,¡±This is¡­Half-king! You¡¯ve broken through to the Half-step Void realm!¡± ¡°You have good taste.¡± The Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s ancestor said proudly,¡±Although I haven¡¯t broken through to the Sky Breaking Realm, I¡¯ve still taken a step inside.¡±¡± ¡°The current me isn¡¯t someone you can resist. On account of the Shen family¡¯s face, as long as you retreat, I can let bygones be bygones.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you, Venerable Lord Huo, will have to stay here today no matter what!¡± Hearing the words of the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s ancestor, the Third Elder looked at Yang Chen with a smug expression. His eyes seemed to be saying,¡±We¡¯ve colluded with the demons. What can you do to us?¡± Anyway, you don¡¯t have any evidence. As long as we don¡¯t expose the demons, how can you prove that we colluded with the demons? ¡°And now, with your strength, you¡¯re not enough to threaten our lives.¡± Since there¡¯s no threat to their lives, why should we release the demons? Looking at the smile on the Third Elder¡¯s face, Yang Chen¡¯s eyes flashed with a strange light,¡± Third Elder, do you really think that you will win?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± The Third Elder frowned. Could it be that the Sky Piercer King of the Shen family had come? Impossible. If the Void Piercer King came, wouldn¡¯t he be warning the evil spirit to run away? Thinking of this, the Third Elder still looked at Chen Yang proudly. Even if your Sky Piercer King comes, you won¡¯t dare to let him show himself, because once he shows himself, our demons will run away. At that time, you will still have no evidence to prove that we are colluding with the demons. ¡°If you don¡¯t show your face, you won¡¯t be able to do anything to us with your current strength. At this moment, we are already in an invincible position! ¡°Since Third Elder doesn¡¯t believe me, then let¡¯s continue watching.¡± Yang Chen shook his head. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to explain to the Third Elder. Instead, he looked at the place where Shen Daokong and the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s ancestor were fighting. The Third Elder also looked over. I want to see what kind of confidence you have. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Shen Daokong laughed coldly.¡± You¡¯re just an idiot, Liu. Although you¡¯ve broken through to the Half-Step Void Piercer Realm, I¡¯m not unprepared!¡± As soon as he said that, flowers made of black flames suddenly bloomed around Shen Daokong. When the old ancestor of the Sky Cloud Martial School saw this, his expression changed drastically. This is the Fire of Extermination. How did the Great Dao you comprehended become the Great Dao of the Fire of Extermination?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This shocked the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s ancestor. The Fire of Extermination was ranked in the top 100 on the Great Dao Rankings! There was a huge gap between this and the Great Dao he had comprehended. If Shen Daokong mastered the Fire of Extermination, his advantage of breaking through to Half-Step Void Piercer would be gone. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Shen Daokong sneered and charged out once again. Waves of flames of extermination shot towards the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s old ancestor.. Chapter 478 - Chapter 478: Checking the Harvest and Returning to the Clan Chapter 478: Checking the Harvest and Returning to the Clan Translator: 549690339 It had been three days since the Sky Cloud Martial School was destroyed. In these three days, Yang Chen had done two things. The first was to stabilize the Sky Cloud Martial School. After all, Yang Chen was planning to take over the Sky Cloud Martial School, so he wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to the Sky Cloud Martial School. The specific way to deal with this was to tell the disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School that as long as they had nothing to do with the demons, the Shen family would not pursue them. The second was to arrange for Chu Liang to be the sect leader of the Sky Cloud Martial School and make him swear an oath of loyalty to Yang Chen. As for the other matter, he wanted Li Kehui to search for the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s treasures. After three days of checking, all the resources and hidden treasures in the Sky Cloud Martial School were unearthed and brought to Yang Chen by Li Kehui. In the discussion hall of the Sky Cloud Martial School. Chen Yang, Shen Renxu, Shen Daokong, and Li Kehui gathered around the table and counted their gains. ¡°Seniors, Chen Clan Leader, there are many treasures in the Sky Cloud Martial School.¡±Li Kehui said excitedly. ¡°Oh? Tell me the details.¡± Yang Chen was interested. ¡°First of all, there are a lot of spiritual stones hidden in the Flowing Cloud Sect. I counted them and there are a total of one billion!¡± ¡°How many years does the Sky Cloud Sect have to accumulate so many spirit stones?¡±Li Kehui said. ¡°It¡¯s normal.¡± Shen Daokong nodded,¡± The Sky Cloud Martial School has been around for a long time. Plus, there haven¡¯t been any major setbacks. It¡¯s not strange to accumulate some spirit stones.¡±¡± ¡°And to be honest, spirit stones aren¡¯t very useful to us. The main thing is spirit crystals. How many Spiritual Crystals did he get this time?¡± ¡°Let me see.¡± Li Kehui took out a yellow book from his pocket. After opening it and counting, he grinned and said,¡±¡±Hehe, it¡¯s a total of 500,000 crystals.¡± ¡°Five hundred thousand.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s eyes widened. This was already quite a lot. Although the Sky Cloud Martial School was big, it had a lot of people. It consumed a lot of resources every day. Yang Chen was already very happy to be able to find 500,000 crystals. ¡°Other than these basic resources, are there any other treasures?¡±Shen Daokong asked. ¡°There are quite a few.¡± Li Kehui nodded. ¡°However, there are some treasures that I don¡¯t recognize. The strangest ones are these stones.¡± As he spoke, Li Kehui took out ten transparent stones from his storage bag. They were glowing with faint starlight. When they saw the stone, Shen Renxu and Shen Daokong stood up at the same time. Their eyes were filled with astonishment.¡± The Great Dao Crystal!¡± ¡°What?¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen also looked at the ten stones on the table in shock.¡± These are the Dao Crystals?¡± Ever since he heard Shen Renxu talk about the function of the Dao Crystal, Yang Chen had been obsessed with this legendary treasure. He didn¡¯t expect to find a Dao Crystal in the Sky Cloud Martial School! This was a treasure that could help martial artists comprehend the Great Dao! Immediately, Chen Yang looked at Shen Renxu.¡± Ancestor Renxu, what kind of Great Dao does this Great Dao Crystal belong to?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Great Dao Crystal of the Universal Great Dao.¡± Shen Renxu had recovered by now. He sat back on the chair and explained to everyone,¡±¡±Although the effects of this universal Great Dao Crystal are not as good as the exclusive Great Dao Crystal, it¡¯s not as good as the ordinary Great Dao Crystal.¡± ¡°However, the Universal Great Dao Crystal has an advantage. It can be used on any Great Dao.¡± ¡°The harvest this time is really not small. Even the Great Dao Crystal has appeared.¡± Shen Renxu had planned to ask for some Dao Crystals after he destroyed the Sky Cloud Martial School. After all, this treasure was needed by all forces. However, Shen Renxu did not expect to find the Dao Crystal in the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s treasure. Although there were not many of them, they were still Great Dao Crystals. They were also treasures that every expert needed. After the Great Dao Crystal came out, everyone could not remain calm. It was fine to distribute the other treasures. It did not matter if you had more or I had less. However, everyone wanted the Great Dao Crystals. Seeing that the stalemate was not going to continue, Chen Yang looked at Shen Renxu.¡± Ancestor Renxu, how do you plan to distribute the Dao Crystals?¡±¡± Shen Renxu thought for a moment and then looked at Chen Yang.¡± How about this? The Shen family will take six of these Dao Crystals. You and the Li family will each take two.¡± ¡°As for the Qing Consortium and the Black Water Sect, we won¡¯t be splitting the Great Dao Crystals.¡± Chen Yang and Li Kehui had no objections to Shen Renxu¡¯s distribution method. After all, the Shen family was the main force that destroyed the Sky Cloud Martial School, so they should have more treasures. Seeing that the two of them had no objections, Shen Renxu took the six Great Dao Crystals, while Chen Yang and Li Kehui also took their share of the Great Dao Crystals. After receiving the Dao Crystal, the atmosphere at the scene eased up. ¡°Other than the Great Dao Crystal, are there any other precious treasures?¡±Yang Chen smiled. ¡°As for the other precious treasures, I have a book here that lists them. Please take a look.¡±Li Kehui handed the booklet in his hand to the three of them and asked them to pass it around. After everyone had taken a look around, they knew a little about the treasures in the Sky Cloud Martial School. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only First, there were the highest grade treasures. There were five top grade fourth grade treasures in the Sky Cloud Martial School. There were two sets of spirit herbs and three sets of spirit weapons. These spirit herbs were the Demonic Purple Spirit Vine and the White Bone Flower. The Demonic Purple Spirit Vine was a purple vine that emitted a dense aura. The effect was relatively powerful and simple. In a short period of time, it could raise the cultivation of a first-level Dao Origin expert to the peak of the Dao Origin.. Chapter 479 - Chapter 479: Checking the Harvest and Returning to the Chapter 479: Checking the Harvest and Returning to the Family Translator: 549690339 The price was that his cultivation would not advance for a hundred years. To be honest, the price was a little high. Even if a Dao Origin Supremacy had 3,200 years of lifespan, he could not afford to be unable to cultivate for a hundred years. However, from another perspective, it was worth it to use a hundred years of being unable to cultivate in exchange for his life. As for the specific gains and losses, he still had to consider it himself. As for the White Bone Flower, it was even more powerful. It was a sacred healing medicine. As long as a warrior below the Void Piercer King was still breathing, he could be saved. It could be said that this White Bone Flower was a treasure that any faction needed. Unless that faction dared to guarantee that their own people would not be injured. The three top-notch fourth-grade spiritual weapons were a Holy Qi ballista, a chariot, and a spiritual sword. The Holy Qi ballista was not much different from the ballista in Yang Chen¡¯s house, but it was more powerful. With Spiritual Crystals as a resource, he could at most unleash a full-powered attack equivalent to a seventh-level Dao Origin expert. The chariot was not an ordinary chariot either. It could consume Spiritual Crystals to form an extremely powerful defensive barrier outside the chariot. It was not a problem for this barrier to withstand the full-strength attack of a seventh-level Dao Origin expert. As for the rest of the spiritual swords, there was nothing special about them. They were just of a high grade, more powerful, and more precious. Among the five treasures, Yang Chen liked and wanted the Holy Qi Ballista the most. Because Shen Daokong had told Chen Yang that after knowing that he had the Fire of Extinction, Shen Renxu planned to transfer him back to deal with the current situation of the Shen family. The Shen family had many enemies, and Shen Daokong had the battle strength of a half-step King. Naturally, he had to go back and help the family fight against the enemies. After Shen Daokong left, Yang Chen had to increase his family¡¯s combat strength to the level of Dao Origin. If he couldn¡¯t take down the Holy Qi Ballista, then the White Bone Flower was not bad either. It could be used to heal injuries, and it could also be used to exchange for resources. Perhaps, it could also be exchanged for treasures similar to the Holy Qi Ballista. Apart from these five top treasures, there were still many other treasures in the Sky Cloud Martial School, which were worth at least two million crystals. In addition to these treasures bought with Spiritual Crystals, there were also a large number of treasures bought with Spiritual Stones. If they were converted into Spiritual Stones, they could be sold for at least 10 billion Spiritual Stones. The difference between the Qing Consortium and the Sky Cloud Sect could be seen from this treasure. Although the Qing Consortium was in decline, their heritage was long and their ancestors were rich. They were able to take out some treasures that could resist the Void Piercer King. As for the Sky Cloud Martial School, although they had many treasures and could be sold for a lot of Spiritual Crystals and Spiritual Stones, they did not have any real treasures that could be used as a foundation. After counting the treasures, Chen Yang looked at Shen Renxu.¡± Ancestor Renxu, how should we distribute these things?¡± ¡°As for the distribution¡­¡± Shen Renxu thought for a moment and said,¡±¡±I have an idea. These five top-notch fourth-grade treasures will be divided among the three of us. My Shen family will take three portions, and each of you will take one portion.¡± ¡°As for the remaining treasures, we will divide them among the five clans. There¡¯s no need to be too detailed.¡± ¡°My suggestion is that you give the treasures to me and let my Shen family sell them on behalf of you. When the time comes, I will give you spirit stones and spirit crystals.¡± ¡°As for the free Spiritual Stones and Spiritual Crystals, let¡¯s split them among the three of us. My Shen family will take 40% and each of you will take 20%.¡± ¡°Of course, if there are any treasures that you need, you can take them away.¡± After listening to Shen Renxu¡¯s distribution method, Yang Chen did not have any objections, but Li Kehui said,¡±¡±Isn¡¯t this unfair to the Chen Clan Head?¡± ¡°This plan was set up by the Chen clan leader, and the result is the same as mine.¡± ¡°Moreover, the Shen family took a little too little.¡± ¡°I suggest that the distribution method be changed. First, the Spiritual Crystals and Spiritual Stones that we have now will still be distributed among the three families. The Shen family will take half, the Chen family will take 40%, and the Li family will take 10%.¡° ¡°As for those ordinary treasures, the Shen family will take 50%, the Chen family will take 30%, and the remaining 20% will be split equally between the three of us.¡± Li Kehui knew very well that this operation had nothing to do with them. At most, they were just assistants. Taking so many resources made him feel uneasy. Even so, they still had a lot of advantages. Moreover, Li Kehui still wanted to continue to mingle with Yang Chen, so he naturally had to ensure the interests of the Chen family. Chen Yang and Shen Renxu nodded in satisfaction with Li Kehui¡¯s distribution plan.¡± Alright, we¡¯ll do as Master Li says.¡±¡± ¡°Right, since the Sky Cloud Martial School is going to be annexed, we should at least leave some spirit stones and spirit crystals for the Sky Cloud Martial School.¡± ¡°I suggest that each of us take out 10% of our harvest to subsidize the Sky Cloud Martial School.¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen and Li Kehui did not object. Seeing this, Shen Renxu began to distribute the five most precious treasures.¡± Since my Shen family has the most treasures, I¡¯ll let you choose first.¡¯¡±¡® Then, Li Kehui looked at Chen Yang.¡± Chen Clan Leader, you choose first.¡±¡± Seeing this, Yang Chen didn¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± I want that Holy Qi Ballista.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Alright.¡± Shen Renxu nodded and then looked at Li Kehui. Li Kehui didn¡¯t hesitate too much,¡± I want the Demonic Purple Spirit Vine.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Seeing that Yang Chen and Li Kehui had chosen the treasures they wanted, Shen Renxu took the other three treasures. The next step was to settle the Sky Cloud Sect. This lasted for nearly a month before it completely ended. After it ended, each faction had to leave. Before he left, Shen Renxu went to Yang Chen.¡± Yang ¡®er, there is still some time before the reward from the Taoist Faction is given. I estimate that I will only be able to give it to you after five years.¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± Yang Chen quickly said. ¡°Yang ¡®er, we¡¯re leaving soon. Do you need anything?¡± Shen Renxu asked.¡± Yang Chen thought about it seriously and said,¡±¡±I want 100 Grade 5 Elixirs. I wonder if Great Ancestor Ren Xu can help me buy them?¡± ¡°100 grade-5 aptitude pills!¡± Shen Renxu looked at Chen Yang in astonishment.¡± You sure have a big appetite. Even if you have a lot of Spiritual Stones this time, you don¡¯t have to spend them like this. Don¡¯t our clansmen need Spiritual Stones for cultivation?¡±¡± ¡°Hehe, my Chen family has no other advantages, but we have few people. With fewer people, the spirit stones used would not be much.¡± ¡°Now that I have plenty of spirit stones, it¡¯s quite suitable to buy some grade- 5 aptitude pills.¡¯Yang Chen smiled. Shen Renxu nodded. Indeed, Yang Chen was right. The Chen family had few people, so they didn¡¯t need too many spirit stones. This time, Yang Chen had already received 300 million Spiritual Stones and 150 thousand Spiritual Crystals. He had the capital to waste them. Moreover, it was not a waste to increase the aptitude of the clansmen. ¡°Alright then, I ll go collect them for you. But I¡¯ll say this in advance, these Tier 5 aptitude pills are extremely rare. No matter how many you buy, they won¡¯t be cheap.¡± ¡°I estimate that two million is about right. Your 100 pills will cost about 200 million spirit stones.¡±Shen Renxu said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Patriarch Ren Xu. Spiritual stones are not a problem.¡±Yang Chen said. ¡°You¡¯re even more generous than I am,¡± Shen Renxu laughed. If I wanted to spend 200 million spirit stones at once, I would have to think about it for a long time.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s meet again in five years.¡± ¡°See you in five years.¡± After bidding farewell to Shen Renxu, Yang Chen and Li Kehui returned to the Endless Mountains. In order to save time, Yang Chen specially invited the Shen family to ride the spirit beast and send them back to the Endless Mountain Range. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Renxu didn¡¯t refuse. It was just a few days. It was not a big deal. Five days later, in the Chen family in the Endless Mountains. After returning to the Chen Family, Chen Yang did not have much to do. He basically cultivated and waited for the Dao Integration Pearl to accumulate energy. According to Yang Chen¡¯s estimation, he would be able to raise another demonic beast to the Demon Sovereign Realm in another year and a half. When the time came, the speed of accumulating energy would increase again. It would not be long before Chen Yang¡¯s Dao Fusing Pearl could absorb 1,000 points of energy a day.. Chapter 480 - Chapter 480: Traces of the Dragon Blood Tree, Reward from the Taoist Faction Chapter 480: Traces of the Dragon Blood Tree, Reward from the Taoist Faction Translator: 549690339 To raise a demon beast from the Demon King Realm to the Demon Emperor Realm required one million points of energy, and Yang Chen had less than eight hundred thousand points of energy. In other words, it would take more than a year for the energy to raise the other subdued beasts to the Demon Sovereign Realm. According to Yang Chen¡¯s plan, he would not go anywhere for the past year. He would just wait at home. However, the tree wanted to be quiet, but the wind did not stop. Half a year after Chen Yang returned to the family, the Spirit-Eared Fox found Chen Yang. Looking at the ten-meter tall Spirit Eared Fox outside the pavilion, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years, but your cultivation has improved again.¡± ¡°This is all thanks to the contribution of Milord and the few demon emperors.¡¯The Spirit Ear Fox said humbly. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to flatter me. Why did you come to my place?¡±Yang Chen said. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Spirit-Eared Fox nodded.¡± According to your instructions, the Demon Sovereign has been expanding his territory. In recent years, he had absorbed three middle-stage Demon Emperors and seven late-stage Demon Emperors.¡± ¡°The strength of the alliance has gradually spread because of the addition of these demon emperors. Within the Endless Mountain Range, he was very famous.¡± ¡°But recently, the expansion of the alliance has encountered some obstacles.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to provoke the late stage Demon Emperor?¡± Yang Chen asked with some doubt.¡± ¡°Since we didn¡¯t provoke the late Demon Emperor Stage, how could our expansion be hindered?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± ¡± We have been following your orders, sir,¡± the Spirit Ear Fox explained hurriedly.¡± We have been expanding to both sides. However, when we were expanding, we found a towering tree.¡±¡± ¡°This tree is at least a hundred meters thick and ten thousand meters tall. Such a huge tree must be extraordinary.¡± ¡°But no matter which demon emperor, they didn¡¯t sense any aura from this giant tree.¡± ¡°The demon emperors originally planned not to provoke the tree and continue expanding as if nothing had happened.¡± ¡°But the next time I encountered this giant tree, it was only a hundred meters tall.¡± ¡°Such a strange change made the Demon Emperors unable to make up their minds, so they asked me to ask for your opinion.¡± ¡± Strange tree? Yang Chen frowned. How could there be such a strange tree? Suddenly, Yang Chen thought of a possibility. Could this tree be the legendary Dragon Blood Tree? Immediately, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore and quickly said,¡±¡±Come, bring me there.¡± If it really was a Dragon Blood Tree, he had to be careful. If it was handled well, it would be a huge opportunity. If they did not handle it well, what awaited them was probably a calamity. A day later, Yang Chen arrived at the Dragon Demon Emperor¡¯s lair. The other Demon Emperors seemed to have thought that Chen Yang would come to the Dragon Demon Emperor¡¯s lair first. They had arrived at the Dragon Demon Emperor¡¯s lair long ago and waited for Chen Yang¡¯s arrival. After Yang Chen arrived, the Blue Phoenix Demon Emperor quickly stepped forward.¡±¡±Yang Chen, you¡¯re finally here.¡± ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Yang Chen put away the Earth Dragon and looked at the other Demon Emperors.¡± Where is the giant tree?¡± ¡°We discovered that giant tree by chance.¡± The Gold-splitting Armadillo continued,¡± At first, we didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. We just thought it was a magical ancient tree.¡± ¡°However, Chen Jiao said that he felt a noble aura from this giant tree, a pressure that originated from his bloodline.¡± ¡°There is dragon blood in Chen Jiao¡¯s body. To be able to make him feel pressure, we can only treat it seriously.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell in a short period of time. Let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡± Yang Chen nodded.¡± Alright, let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±¡± Immediately, more than a dozen demon emperors rushed toward the giant tree. The aura emitted by this gathering made the surrounding demon beasts scared out of their wits. Seven days later, they arrived at their destination. Yang Chen also saw the legendary Dragon Blood Tree for the first time. The appearance of this Dragon Blood Tree was exactly the same as what Chen Ying had described. It was about a hundred meters tall and had leaves of different colors growing on its branches. Yang Chen¡¯s heart thumped when he saw the Dragon Blood Tree. An indescribable feeling of frustration and palpitation arose in Yang Chen¡¯s heart. ¡°What happened?¡± Yang Chen frowned. Logically speaking, he had nothing to do with dragons, so how could he feel his heart palpitate? Or could it be that the dragon blood tree was hostile towards them? ¡°Everyone, be careful. This ancient tree might not treat us well.¡±Chen Yang reminded. In fact, even without Yang Chen reminding them, they would still be careful. Such a strange ancient tree made the flood dragon¡¯s heart palpitate. It would be a lie to say that there was no problem. Naturally, it had to be treated with caution. Yang Chen and the Demon Emperors observed the giant tree for a quarter of an hour. After making sure that the giant tree would not attack them for the time being, Yang Chen began to move toward the giant tree carefully. At this moment, a purple leaf fell from the giant tree. The leaf fell into Yang Chen¡¯s hand as if it was being controlled by someone. Chen Yang looked at the leaves in his hand and was confused by the Dragon Blood Tree. What was this? Buying his life with money? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But the problem is, you can kill ants like us with a single breath. Do you still need to spend money to buy your life? Or was there something strange about this leaf? Thinking of this, Yang Chen pinched the leaf with two fingers and looked at it carefully. There¡¯s no problem with that, right? In Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, the leaf was just like an ordinary leaf. At most, it was purple in color.. Chapter 481 - Chapter 481: Traces of the Dragon Blood Tree, Reward from the Taoist Faction Chapter 481: Traces of the Dragon Blood Tree, Reward from the Taoist Faction Translator: 549690339 As a precaution, Yang Chen passed the leaf to the other demon emperors. However, after these demon emperors sensed it, they also did not find anything strange about the leaf. Seeing this, Yang Chen took back the leaf and looked at the giant tree.¡± Dragon Blood Tree, is there a problem with you giving this to me?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Or is there something you need our help with?¡± This stalemate was not a solution, so Yang Chen could only take the initiative to attack. However, Yang Chen wasn¡¯t very confident about the Dragon Blood Tree¡¯s response. After all, he had never heard of the Dragon Blood Tree being able to speak. What Yang Chen did not expect was that an old voice actually came from the Dragon Blood Tree. After I understand this leaf, this old man will naturally find you.¡± With that, the Dragon Blood Tree¡¯s figure instantly disappeared. ¡°This¡­¡± Yang Chen was even more confused. Was there really something different about this leaf? At this moment, the Gold-Splitting Armadillo looked at Chen Yang.¡± Chen Yang, since the ancient tree has said so, you should try to comprehend it first. What if you can comprehend something else?¡±¡± Yang Chen nodded. Now that things had come to this, this was the only way. Fortunately, the Dragon Blood Tree had left. Then the Alliance¡¯s expansion plan could proceed normally. It could be considered an unexpected gain. After that, Yang Chen returned to his family. He cultivated in the morning, dealt with family matters in the afternoon, and studied the purple leaf at night. This mechanical arrangement lasted for a year and a half. Over the past year and a half, Yang Chen¡¯s Dao Integration Pearl had accumulated 1.1 million points of energy. Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation had also broken through to the fifth level. The strength of the clan had also increased greatly. The first Core Formation cultivator of the Ming generation had also been born in the clan. However, Yang Chen had never been able to comprehend this leaf. He had not even made any progress. Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he had taken the wrong path. If the destination was in the sky, Yang Chen would not be able to find it even if he searched all over the world. ¡°Forget it, forget it. I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore. Let¡¯s go and do business first.¡± After putting the purple leaf into his bosom, Yang Chen looked at the Endless Mountains. Now that the Dao Integration Pearl had accumulated more than a million points of energy, it was about time to upgrade another subdued beast to the Demon Sovereign Realm. Immediately, Yang Chen rode on the Underworld Dragon and flew towards the Endless Mountains. After finding the territory where he had improved his Familiar¡¯s strength, Yang Chen released the Winged Tiger. As the Winged Tiger that had made great contributions to him in the early stages, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t treat it badly. In addition, he had an additional 100,000 points of energy. He could completely increase the Winged Tiger¡¯s bloodline first and then increase its cultivation. When the Winged Tiger saw the scene around him, his face instantly fell. It was over. He had to raise his cultivation again. It was not a big deal to increase his cultivation. The main thing was that the pain was simply not something a human could endure. No, it was simply not something a tiger could withstand. Unfortunately, Yang Chen did not give Winged Tiger the chance to object, opening his right hand, the Dao Integration Pearl emitted a seven-colored light and slowly appeared in Yang Chen¡¯s right palm. At that moment, Chen Yang ordered the Daodao Pearl,¡±The Daodao Pearl will raise the bloodline of the Winged Tiger to the level of Demon Emperor. At the same time, it will raise the cultivation of the Winged Tiger to the level of Demon Emperor.¡±¡± With that, a terrifying energy surged out of the Dao Integration Pearl. This energy was injected into the Winged Tiger¡¯s body without any explanation, improving its bloodline. Fifteen minutes later, the Winged Tiger¡¯s bloodline was upgraded. At this moment, the Winged Tiger¡¯s appearance had changed greatly. The wings on its back had evolved into four wings, and the fur on its body had turned golden. The two tiger eyes evolved into two pupils. His entire appearance was much more majestic than before. ¡°Heavy Eye Four Winged Tiger!¡± Yang Chen excitedly called out Winged Tiger¡¯s current identity. The heavy-eyed four-winged tiger contained a huge demon emperor bloodline in its body. It would not be a problem for it to cultivate to the peak of the demon emperor realm. Most importantly, this Heavy Eye Four Winged Tiger had the bloodline of the legendary divine beast Qiong Qi, If he continued to evolve, he might really become a Qiong Qi. After upgrading his bloodline, it was time to upgrade his cultivation. Waves of pure and supreme energy surged out of the Dao Integration Pearl and quickly poured into the body of the Four-Winged Tiger, increasing its cultivation. ¡°Roar!¡± The heavy-eyed four-winged tiger let out a miserable roar, looking like it was about to die from the pain. Alright, even if the Winged Tiger evolved into a Four-Winged Tiger, it still could not change its nature of being afraid of pain. As the tiger roared, its cultivation level rose. Two hours later, it successfully broke through to the Demon Sovereign Realm. Unlike the other subdued beasts, the heavy-eyed Four-winged Tiger was paralyzed on the ground after its breakthrough, as if it was crippled. Seeing this, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±You see, I still need to train.¡± How about this, I¡¯ll prioritize increasing your strength next time.¡± Hearing this, the heavy-eyed Four-Winged Tiger shivered and quickly stood up, looking like it didn¡¯t need to train. The breakthrough of the heavy-eyed four-winged tiger meant that Yang Chen¡¯s weekly energy accumulation had officially reached 4,000 points. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this rate, Yang Chen would be able to upgrade another subdued beast¡¯s cultivation in less than five years. There was more and more hope for these days. After returning, Yang Chen repeated his previous life, cultivating, dealing with family matters, and comprehending the leaves. In the 58th year of Qiyuan, five years had passed since Chen Yang returned to the clan.. Chapter 482 - Chapter 482: Traces of the Dragon Blood Tree, Reward Chapter 482: Traces of the Dragon Blood Tree, Reward from the Taoist Faction Translator: 549690339 | It had been three and a half years since the heavy-eyed four-winged tiger had broken through to the Demon Sovereign Realm. in the past three and a half years, Chen Yang had never stopped comprehending the leaf. Unfortunately, he had not comprehended anything. On the other hand, Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation had successfully broken through to the sixth level of the Ascendant Stage after three and a half years of cultivation, reaching the peak of the middle stage. Of course, this rapid improvement was about to end. The inheritance of the first stage of the Universe Saint would at most allow Yang Chen to cultivate to the peak without any bottlenecks. If he wanted to continue cultivating without any bottlenecks, he had to receive new inheritances. However, there was no need to rush. And in the 58th year of Qiyuan, there was another major event for Chen Yang. That was what Shen Renxu had promised. The reward from the Taoist Faction would be given to Yang Chen this year. At the beginning of April, Shen Renxu arrived at the Chen family in a spirit beast carriage. After hearing the news, Yang Chen quickly put down his hands and rushed to the reception hall. In the reception hall, Shen Renxu was drinking tea leisurely. At this time, Yang Chen had also rushed to the guest hall. Before he entered the door, his voice came in. ¡°Greetings, Old Ancestor Ren Xu. Old Ancestor, why bother you with such a small matter?¡± ¡°This is no small matter.¡± Shen Renxu placed the teacup on the table and smiled at Yang Chen.¡±¡±The Dao Sect rewarded your Chen family with a total of ten Great Dao Crystals. How can it be a small matter?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yang Chen sat on the main seat excitedly and asked,¡±¡±How can the Dao Sect be so generous?¡± Although Shen Renxu had promised to help Chen Yang apply for 10 Dao Crystals, Chen Yang was still in a hurry. However, the closer his cultivation was to the Dao Origin, the more Chen Yang knew how precious the Dao Crystal was. The Dao Sect was actually so generous. Ten Great Dao Crystals were given just like that. ¡°Yang ¡®er the Evil Demon Calamity has been the enemy of the Alkaid World since ancient times. Since your Chen family helped my Shen family deal with the Evil Demon of the Sky Cloud Martial School, the Taoist Faction will naturally reward you generously.¡± ¡°In addition to these ten Great Dao Crystals, the Dao Sect has also rewarded you with the Flowing Shadow Sword Technique that you have been longing for.¡± As he spoke, Shen Renxu took out ten Dao Crystals and a jade slip from his storage ring. ¡°You should recognize this Universal Dao Crystal. As for this jade slip, it contains the Flowing Shadow Sword Technique. However, it can only be used by you alone. Don¡¯t let your clansmen learn it just because you¡¯re greedy for small benefits.¡±Shen Renxu laughed. ¡°Yes, yes, I understand.¡± Yang Chen nodded and looked at the jade slip with a burning gaze. This was the key to whether he could comprehend the illusory Great Dao and break through to the Dao Origin! ¡°In addition to these rewards, the Dao Sect has also given you a jade token.¡± As he spoke, Shen Renxu took out a jade token embroidered with the symbol of Taoism.¡± I didn¡¯t expect Taoism to give you this.¡± One must know that when my Shen family obtained this jade token, we paid a painful price.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s interest was piqued. What was so mysterious about this jade token that even the Shen family had to pay a painful price to obtain it. ¡°Ancestor, what is this jade token?¡± Yang Chen asked. ¡°This jade token represents a qualification, a qualification to do business with the Dao Sect.¡±Shen Renxu said. ¡°Just like that?¡± Chen Yang looked at Shen Renxu in astonishment.¡± Ancestor Renxu, it¡¯s just a qualification to do business. Even if you can¡¯t do business with Taoism, it doesn¡¯t matter, right?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Normal businesses naturally won¡¯t be affected.¡±Shen Renxu smiled and looked at Chen Yang.¡± But do you know what business this jade token represents?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yang Chen shook his head. Shen Renxu did not keep him in suspense. Of course, there was also a prerequisite. That was, one¡¯s cultivation had to reach the peak of the Void Piercing Realm and hold a jade token in order to be qualified to buy the Law of Dao.¡± ¡°As for the Law of Dao, it is the general term for a group of cultivation techniques. In the Hidden Dragon Region, the source of all cultivation techniques was in the Law of Dao.¡± ¡°Among them are the cultivation techniques of my Shen family, the Li family, and the Beast Tamer Sect.¡± ¡°In other words, if you want to cultivate to a higher realm, you have to buy a Dao manual from the Dao Sect.¡± After listening to Shen Renxu¡¯s explanation, Yang Chen finally understood the value of the jade token. That was a cultivation technique. Without a cultivation technique, how could he break through to a higher realm? It could be said that if a force wanted to advance to the Third Stage, they had to buy cultivation techniques from the Dao Sect. But the question was, why did the Taoist Faction sell the cultivation technique? Immediately, Chen Yang looked at Shen Renxu.¡± Ancestor Renxu, why does the Taoist Faction want to sell cultivation techniques? Wasn¡¯t this creating an enemy for himself?¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t want to sell it either, but they had no choice.¡±Shen Renxu laughed. ¡°Before the Dao Sect, there were many third-grade forces in the Hidden Dragon Region. Among them, there were quite a few forces that held the Law of Dao.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± When other forces have geniuses who can break through to the emperor realm or even higher, they must sell their cultivation techniques to them. Otherwise, the sect will definitely decline.¡± ¡°This is a curse set by the god who created the Daoist Canon using the Great Dao.¡± ¡°A curse set by a god cannot be avoided unless it is a god.¡± ¡°The gods also want our Alkaid World to have an endless stream of experts to resist the evil demon calamity.. Chapter 483 - Chapter 483: Traces of the Dragon Blood Tree and the Reward of the Taoist Faction Chapter 483: Traces of the Dragon Blood Tree and the Reward of the Taoist Faction Translator: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a pity that since 100,000 years later, the number of emperors born in the Alkaid World has become fewer and fewer. As a result, this Dao Law has almost become a cultivation method unique to third-grade factions.¡± ¡°As for the specific reason, you¡¯ll know when you complete the mission given to you by the Beast Tamer Sect.¡± ¡°Alright, I still have matters to attend to in the clan, so I won¡¯t stay any longer.¡± ¡°Oh right, the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool will open in ten years. You should make your preparations.¡± Then, Shen Renxu waved his hand, indicating that Chen Yang did not need to send him off. He disappeared in a flash. After Shen Renxu left, Yang Chen put away the Dao Crystal and the jade card, and then picked up the jade slip with the Liuying Sword Technique. ¡°The matter of cultivation techniques is not something I can worry about now. It¡¯s better to comprehend the Great Dao first and take it step by step.¡± Immediately, Chen Yang handed the family matters to Chen Xuan to handle. He went to his courtyard and began his seclusion. After arriving at the courtyard, Yang Chen injected his spiritual energy into the jade slip. Immediately, the martial arts information of the Flowing Shadow Sword Technique surged into Yang Chen¡¯s mind. Following the information in his mind, Yang Chen closed his eyes and began his learning journey. What Yang Chen didn¡¯t know was that when he was cultivating, the leaf that he placed next to his body was shining with purple light. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. A month later, Yang Chen opened his eyes, his eyes filled with unconcealable surprise.¡± This Flowing Shadow Sword Technique is a fourth-grade martial art. I didn¡¯t expect that I would be able to master it within a month.¡±¡± ¡°However, my goal is not to learn this sword technique, but to comprehend the illusory Great Dao.¡± ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to comprehend the Illusory Great Dao.¡± There were no tricks to comprehending the Great Dao. One could only practice it bit by bit. Immediately, Yang Chen performed the Flowing Shadow Sword Technique again and again in his courtyard, hoping to comprehend the illusory Great Dao from it. As a cultivator who had broken through to the sixth level, Yang Chen could easily control the spiritual energy to prevent it from destroying the courtyard. He held a spiritual sword in his hand and activated his spiritual energy. Around Yang Chen, many Spiritual Sword phantoms appeared. Although these shadows were obviously fake, each of them contained terrifying spiritual energy. True and false, false and true. This was the power of the Flowing Shadow Sword Technique. This time, Yang Chen noticed the change in the leaf in his arms when he activated the Flowing Shadow Sword Technique. ¡°Hmm? Could it be that I need to comprehend the Great Dao in order to comprehend the leaf?¡± Many thoughts appeared in Yang Chen¡¯s mind, but in a flash, Yang Chen threw these thoughts to the back of his mind. Who cared how he could comprehend it? The most important thing now was to comprehend the Illusory Great Dao. When he executed martial arts, his spiritual energy was exhausted. When he recovered his spiritual energy, he executed martial arts¡­ After repeating this for about a year, when Yang Chen used the Flowing Shadow Sword Technique again, he suddenly realized that the spiritual sword in his hand didn¡¯t seem so real. ¡°Strange? Is there something wrong with my eyes?¡± Yang Chen couldn¡¯t figure it out.¡± That shouldn¡¯t be? This spiritual sword was clearly real, but why did it feel fake?¡± Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but touch the Spiritual Sword. At this moment, a strange scene appeared. Yang Chen¡¯s left hand actually passed through the Spiritual Sword! That Spiritual Sword was actually no different from the other phantoms! This change scared Yang Chen so much that he quickly threw away his spiritual sword. Thump! After the spiritual sword fell to the ground, a knocking sound was heard. This time, when he looked at the spiritual sword again, he realized that there was no change to the spiritual sword. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yang Chen frowned. ¡°Wait! Is this the Illusory Great Dao?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only For some reason, Yang Chen had a feeling that he could turn everything he touched into an illusion. Yang Chen quickly grasped this feeling and began to think seriously. Just as Yang Chen was about to grab hold of this thought, the purple light emitted by the purple leaf in Yang Chen¡¯s arms gradually faded. After the purple light faded to the extreme, Yang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I understand what this illusory Great Dao is all about!¡± Chapter 484 - Chapter 484: Chen Yang’s Divine Pulse’s Terrifying Enhancement Chapter 484: Chen Yang¡¯s Divine Pulse¡¯s Terrifying Enhancement Translator: 549690339 A gentle breeze blew through the green trees. Under the urging of the breeze, the leaves broke free from the shackles of the branches and slowly floated down. Yang Chen, who was under the tree, opened his right hand, wanting to catch the falling leaves. The moment the leaf touched Yang Chen¡¯s right hand, the leaf began to turn Illusory. Gradually, the leaf passed through Chen Yang¡¯s palm and fell to the ground. Looking at the leaves on the ground, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡¯¡±¡®The illusory is real, the real is illusory. When reality becomes illusory, it is the Great Dao.¡± After more than a year of comprehension, Yang Chen had broken through the basic obstacles of comprehending the Great Dao and officially pushed open the door to the Illusory Great Dao. However, Chen Yang, who had successfully comprehended the Illusory Great Dao, did not show much excitement. Instead, he sat cross-legged on the ground and took out the purple leaf from his bosom. Chen Yang did not dare to say that he was the only person in the Alkaid World who had comprehended the Great Dao within a year, but he was also certain that Chen Yang was one of the top people. The reason for this was undoubtedly the purple leaf in his hand. -What kind of treasure is this leaf? It can actually help me comprehend the illusory Great Dao.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up when he talked about the Great Dao.¡± Oh right, since this leaf can help me comprehend the Illusory Great Dao.¡± ¡°Then if I use the Illusory Great Dao to comprehend this leaf, will I be able to comprehend something?¡± Yang Chen immediately narrowed his eyes. A feeling of emptiness and reality emanated from Yang Chen¡¯s body. As for the purple leaf in Yang Chen¡¯s palm, it became like a shadow. Of course, this was only in the eyes of outsiders. In Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, the purple leaf became clearer than before. Yang Chen knew that he had guessed correctly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would have to use the illusory Great Dao to comprehend the leaves. Fortunately, I obtained the Flowing Shadow Sword Technique. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to comprehend this leaf for decades.¡± After muttering to himself, Yang Chen sat cross-legged on the ground and began to comprehend the leaf. AS Yang Chen immersed himself in it, an inexplicable palpitation surged out from Yang Chen¡¯s bloodline into his mind. ¡°What happened? Why do I feel my heart palpitating?¡± Yang Chen frowned. This kind of palpitation originated from his bloodline In Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, it was as if he had touched a high-quality bloodline. This high-quality bloodline seemed to have the same origin as the bloodline in his body, which was why he felt such fear. This piqued Yang Chen¡¯s interest. If it had the same origin as the Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline, then wouldn¡¯t it be the legendary Illusory Divine Bloodline? Could it be that there was a secret about the illusory holy pulse hidden in this leaf? Thinking of this, Yang Chen continued to comprehend. As Yang Chen continued to comprehend, the blood in Yang Chen¡¯s body began to palpitate in fear. However, Yang Chen could feel a sense of joy from his bloodline. It was this contradictory feeling that made Yang Chen feel at ease to comprehend. Just like that, another three months passed. Three months later, Yang Chen looked away from the purple leaves for the first time. Then, Yang Chen slowly stood up. The moment Yang Chen stood up, he felt as if he was an illusion. If other supreme beings who had comprehended the Illusion Great Dao saw this, they would definitely exclaim in shock. Yang Chen had actually comprehended the second realm of the Illusion Great Dao. No matter which Great Dao it was, as long as one comprehended the second realm, it meant that one could cultivate to the Void Piercer King Realm. In other words, the second realm of the Great Dao corresponded to the Void Piercer King. The Great Path that all can comprehend However, Yang Chen had not comprehended the second realm of the Illusory Great Dao. The reason why his entire body had become illusory was because of the mutation of his bloodline. After three months of comprehension, Yang Chen¡¯s Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline had unlocked a bloodline ability that had been sealed for a long time. That was to turn oneself into an illusion. And this illusory body was the Great Dao ability corresponding to the second realm of the Illusory Great Dao. Every realm of the Great Dao corresponded to a Great Dao ability. The first realm of the Illusory Great Dao corresponded to the illusion of dead objects. The second realm was to turn oneself into nothingness. As for the third realm, it was to turn others into illusions. At that time, the viciousness of the illusory Great Dao would be officially revealed. After Yang Chen unlocked the ability in his bloodline, the leaf in his hand lost its mystery and became just like an ordinary leaf. Yang Chen knew that he must have comprehended the leaf. Now, he had to wait for the arrival of the Dragon Blood Tree. Yang Chen didn¡¯t know how the Dragon Blood Tree knew that he had successfully comprehended the leaf. However, with the Dragon Blood Tree¡¯s abilities, it naturally had its own methods and abilities. What Yang Chen had to do was wait. After standing in the courtyard for about two hours, a one-meter-tall tree appeared in Yang Chen¡¯s courtyard. Seeing the small tree, Yang Chen smiled.-¡®Dragon Blood Tree, you¡¯re finally here. I have already comprehended the leaf that you gave me according to the requirements.¡± Next, you should tell me the reason for all of this.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± An old voice came from the Dragon Blood Tree. Yang Chen¡¯s vision went black and he disappeared with the Dragon Blood Tree. When light appeared in front of his eyes and he could see everything around him, Yang Chen realized that he was deep in the starry sky. In front of him was an old man in purple with a purple beard. He was smiling at him. As if to help Yang Chen see his face, the old man even held up a torch.. Chapter 485 - Chapter 485: Chen Yang’s Divine Pulse’s Terrifying Enhancement Chapter 485: Chen Yang¡¯s Divine Pulse¡¯s Terrifying Enhancement Translator: 549690339 However, the torch looked extremely illusory, as if it was not in the same place as the two of them. Seeing Chen Yang wake up, the old man took the lead and said,¡±Young man, you¡¯re awake.¡± ¡°Chen Yang greets Senior!¡± Although Yang Chen didn¡¯t know who this old man was, he was definitely not someone to be trifled with since he had brought him here. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± The old man waved his hand and Yang Chen felt a pair of hands supporting him. ¡°Young man, my name is Li Kai. I was the one who brought you here. If you have any questions, feel free to ask me.¡± Hearing this, Chen Yang pondered for a moment before looking at Li Kai.¡± Senior Li, what is your relationship with this Dragon Blood Tree?¡± Yang Chen was not in a hurry to ask why Li Kai had brought him here. Instead, he first asked about the relationship between Li Kai and the Dragon Blood Tree. Perhaps he could guess Li Kai¡¯s identity from his relationship with the Dragon Blood Tree. ¡°My relationship with the Dragon Blood Tree¡­¡± Li Kai stroked his beard.¡± I should be considered the grower and creator of the Dragon Blood Tree.¡± Creator! Just these three words made Yang Chen¡¯s eyes widen and his entire person freeze. Legend had it that the Dragon Blood Tree was formed from the heavens and earth, yet this person actually claimed to be the creator of the Dragon Blood Tree. If what this person said was true, then this person¡¯s identity¡­ If the Dragon Blood Tree had such great effects, then the only one who could create it, other than heaven and earth, was probably God. God! The person in front of him was probably a super powerful person who had ascended to the divine realm! After figuring out this person¡¯s identity, Yang Chen was even more curious as to why he had brought him here. ¡°Senior, why did you bring me here?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Because of your bloodline.¡± Li Kai said. ¡°My bloodline? Could it be that Senior also possesses the Illusory Spirit Eye bloodline?¡±Yang Chen said excitedly. But as soon as he said this, Yang Chen regretted it. How was this possible? The Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline was only equivalent to a third-grade talent, and the old man before him was an existence that had ascended to the Heavenly Divine Realm. How could he have an Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline? ¡°You¡¯re right. I created this Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline based on my own bloodline.¡±Li Kaiyu¡¯s words were shocking. ¡°My bloodline is an illusory divine meridian because it can help martial artists comprehend the illusory Great Dao. ¡°Therefore, I was thinking if I could create a bloodline with this ability.¡± ¡°After all, if more martial artists comprehend the Illusory Great Dao, the chances of victory in a battle with the demons will increase.¡± ¡°Thus, I created this Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline.¡± ¡°The development at the beginning was indeed as I expected. With the support of the Illusory Spirit Eye bloodline, the experts who comprehended the Illusory Great Dao surged.¡± ¡°But later on, for some reason, the number of martial artists who comprehended the Illusory Great Dao became fewer and fewer. As a result, before I died, there was not a single martial artist who could comprehend the Illusory Great Dao.¡± ¡°Senior, you passed away?¡± Yang Chen was a little stunned. ¡°Why? Is it strange?¡± Li Kai smiled and looked at Chen Yang.¡± Gods aren¡¯t immortal existences. They have a lifespan limit too. I will naturally die.¡±¡± ¡°Forget it, that¡¯s not important.¡± ¡°Before I died, I finally figured out the reason. This is the restriction of the Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°Restrictions of the Heavenly Dao?¡± Yang Chen frowned. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the restriction of the Heavenly Dao.¡± Li Kai sighed.¡± This Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline possesses all the abilities of the Divine Bloodline, so it¡¯s naturally forbidden by the Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°Therefore, the Heavenly Dao has added restrictions. This would prevent the Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline from comprehending the Illusory Great Dao, and it would naturally be unable to unlock the Illusory Body¡¯s abilities.¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen¡¯s frown deepened. If the Heavenly Dao is blessed, how can I comprehend the illusory Great Dao to reach the limit of the law? As if he had seen through Yang Chen¡¯s thoughts, Li Kai smiled and said,¡±However, I firmly believe that even with the restrictions of the Heavenly Dao, there will definitely be people who defy the heavens.¡± ¡°There are 50 Great Daos, 49 are derived from the heavens, and humans escape from one. ¡°This is the Supreme Great Dao. It has left a chance of survival for us humans, and it is also an opportunity.¡± ¡°Only humans can defy the heavens.¡± ¡°Therefore, before I died, I specially created a batch of Dragon Blood Trees in order to help me search for the appearance of that heaven-defying person.¡± ¡°Hard work pays off. After ten million years of searching, I finally found that heaven-defying person. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s you.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Yang Chen pointed at himself. From a certain perspective, he was indeed a heaven-defying person. After all, a treasure like the Dao Integration Pearl could not be recognized by the Heavenly Dao. Not only was he able to master it easily, but he was also lucky enough to live for so long. He was obviously a heaven-defying person. Or rather, it was precisely because of the Dao Integration Pearl¡¯s choice that he became a heaven-defying person. It could be either way, and they might even complement each other. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Now that I¡¯ve found this heaven-defying person, I naturally have to create another illusory god.¡± ¡°This old man doesn¡¯t believe that if this old man can cultivate to the god level, he can¡¯t go against this heaven shattering technique?¡±Li Kai said domineeringly. From Li Kai¡¯s words, Yang Chen could sense that Li Kai was definitely not a person who would follow the will of the heavens. Otherwise, Li Kai wouldn¡¯t have created the Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline, which could destroy fairness. After making his bold statement, Li Kai looked at Yang Chen with a smile.¡± Before I died, I stripped off my bloodline..¡± Chapter 486 - Chapter 486: Chen Yang’s Divine Pulse’s Terrifying Chapter 486: Chen Yang¡¯s Divine Pulse¡¯s Terrifying Enhancement Translator: 549690339 ¡°I injected my bloodline into the Dragon Blood Tree. It is because of my bloodline that this Dragon Blood Tree has survived until now.¡± ¡°As for the other Dragon-Blood Trees, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ve long died. I know that there are still Dragon-Blood Trees in this world, but they¡¯re merely replicas of other experts.¡± When you get out, the Dragon-Blood Tree will give you my bloodline.¡± ¡°I hope that you can inherit my last wish to completely wipe out the evil spirits and return the Light Shaking World to a peaceful world!¡± Then, Li Kai¡¯s figure disappeared, and Yang Chen¡¯s vision went black again. When Chen Yang woke up, he realized that he was still in his courtyard. It was as if everything that had just happened was just a dream. At this time, the Dragon Blood Tree came in front of Yang Chen and said sadly,¡±¡±Master has truly died.¡± ¡°Chen Yang, I hope you don¡¯t forget Master¡¯s last wish and return the Alkaid World to a bright and peaceful world. Instead of locking himself up and being a cowardly turtle, closing his eyes and waiting for death!¡± Blockade? Close your eyes and wait for death? From the Dragon Blood Tree¡¯s words, Yang Chen seemed to have guessed some secrets, some secrets about why the evil spirits were extinct. However, whether his guess could be confirmed, he would probably have to wait until he went to the Land of Evil Demons in the future to find out. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you Master¡¯s bloodline.¡± Then, a ball of purple blood slowly emerged from the Dragon Blood Tree¡¯s body. From the purple blood, Chen Yang felt the pressure and desire of the bloodline. Reaching out to receive the blood, Yang Chen looked at the Dragon Blood Tree.¡± How do I absorb this bloodline?¡± It doesn¡¯t matter. You can do whatever you want with it. Drink it, touch it with your hands, and stick it to your chest.¡¯The Dragon Blood Tree said. Seeing this, Yang Chen sank his right hand into the purple blood. In an instant, the blood pierced through Yang Chen¡¯s skin and quickly rushed into Yang Chen¡¯s bloodline. Then, nothing happened. Yang Chen looked at the Dragon Blood Tree in astonishment.¡± This¡­¡± What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the transformation of the bloodline is not something that can be completed in a day. Wait a little longer. I estimate that in a year¡¯s time, your bloodline will be able to advance to the illusory divine bloodline.¡± ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± At this point, the Dragon Blood Tree suddenly coughed violently.¡± Without Master¡¯s blood, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to live past today.¡± Yang Chen, before I die, I hope you can fulfill one of my wishes.¡± ¡°Dragon Blood Tree, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to be the judge.¡± Yang Chen looked at the Dragon Blood Tree with a serious expression. This Dragon Blood Tree could completely monopolize the blood and not give it to him. However, the Dragon Blood Tree did not do so. Just based on this point, Yang Chen should fulfill the last wish of the Dragon Blood Tree. ¡°I hope that after you ascend to the divine throne, you can create more Dragon Blood Trees and not let those imitations occupy the reputation of my Dragon Blood Tree clan.¡± ¡°Can you do this?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Chen Yang agreed. Hearing this, a human-like smile appeared on the bark of the Dragon Blood Tree. Then, the entire tree quickly withered and gradually turned into a pile of dead wood. Looking at the dead wood, Yang Chen sighed,¡¯¡±¡®Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ve given me such a great opportunity. I will definitely restore the glory of the Dragon Blood Tree!¡± Then, Yang Chen personally dug a grave for the Dragon Blood Tree and buried it. On the tombstone, the words ¡± Tomb of the Illusory God¡¯s beloved pet, the Dragon Blood Tree ¡± were carved. After doing all this, Yang Chen returned to his previous life and quietly waited for the evolution of his bloodline. A year later. Chen Yang¡¯s courtyard. With the help of the bronze mirror, Yang Chen saw his purple hair and could not help but smile bitterly.¡±Could it be that the price for evolving to a divine meridian is a head of purple hair?¡± That¡¯s right, after a year of digestion, Yang Chen¡¯s bloodline had officially evolved into the legendary Divine Meridian, the Illusory Divine Meridian! At this point, Yang Chen¡¯s aptitude was enough to support Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation to the God Realm! However, Yang Chen didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry at this head of purple hair. How could this be explained? Right, let¡¯s talk about the mutation of the bloodline. No one had the Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline anyway, so he could say whatever he wanted. Moreover, he was not lying. His bloodline had indeed changed a little. Just say it. After thinking it through, Chen Yang rode the Hell Earthwyrm and headed toward the Endless Mountain Range. Putting aside the matter of the bloodline for the time being, after nearly six years of accumulation, the Dao Integration Pearl had accumulated more than 100,000 points of energy. Now, it was time to nurture the Pegasus to the Demon Sovereign Realm. At that time, Yang Chen would be able to obtain new spirit beasts from the ruins. After arriving at the secret location, Yang Chen released the Pegasus. After stroking the Heavenly Horse¡¯s hair, Yang Chen flipped his right hand and revealed the Dao Integration Pearl. After looking at Pegasus again, Yang Chen said lightly,¡±¡±The Dao Integration Pearl can raise Pegasus ¡®cultivation level to the Demon Sovereign realm.¡± Upon hearing this, waves of energy were released from the Dao Integration Pearl. Instantly, the Pegasus let out a miserable cry. ¡°Hey!¡± Hearing this scream, the Underworld Dragon nodded in satisfaction. Not bad, he finally met a normal companion. Unlike the Netherworld cat from before, which did not even bark. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Four hours later, Tianma was promoted from the Demon General Realm to the Demon Sovereign Realm. Its body also expanded to a hundred meters. At this moment, the Pegasus was emitting the power of a spirit beast bloodline owner. Looking at the mighty and extraordinary Pegasus Chen Yang, satisfied with the point, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded,nodded¡¯ nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded¡¯ nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded¡¯ nodded, nodded, nodded, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won¡¯ won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won¡¯ won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won¡¯ won, won, won, won, won¡± Chapter 487 - Chapter 487: Chen Yang’s Divine Pulse’s Terrifying Enhancement Chapter 487: Chen Yang¡¯s Divine Pulse¡¯s Terrifying Enhancement Translator: 549690339 ¡°From the looks of it, I¡¯ll be able to raise another subdued beast¡¯s strength in less than four years.¡± After patting the Pegasus ¡®leg, Yang Chen put away the Underworld Dragon and rode the Pegasus towards the Land of Inheritance. Now that Tianma had broken through to the Demon Sovereign Realm, it was time to receive the next stage of the inheritance. Inside the ruins. Chen Yang came to the beastmaster legacy with ease and shouted at the mechanical female voice,¡±I¡¯ve already raised the Pegasus to the Demon Sovereign Realm.¡± Not long after, the mechanical female voice responded,¡± Please release Pegasus.¡±¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen opened his Beast Tamer Bag. At the same time, the Pegasus flew out from within and sized up its surroundings as if nothing had happened. When it saw the giant moth on the dome, the pegasus instantly became obedient and did not move at all. ¡°Congratulations, you have successfully passed the second stage of the inheritance. Please enter the room to receive the next stage of the inheritance.¡±the mechanical female voice said. Seeing this, Chen Yang put away his Pegasus and went to the bedroom on the other side. After entering, the mechanical female voice gave her a choice.¡±The third stage of the inheritance requires the spirit beast to be raised to the Spirit Paragon level. The time required is 500 years.¡± ¡°There are currently three types of spirit beasts to choose from.¡± ¡°A Fire Abyss Dragon with the bloodline of a Spiritual Venerable, a pseudo-dragon.¡± ¡°There is also the Kun Dragon with the Spiritual King bloodline and a trace of Kun Peng bloodline.¡± After listening to the robotic female voice, Yang Chen quickly made a choice. He would definitely choose the Dragon Kun. Not only did his bloodline reach the Spirit King realm, but he also possessed a trace of the Kun Peng bloodline. In the future, it would not be a problem for him to evolve into the Kun Peng realm. That was an existence on the same level as the divine beast Qiong Qi. There was no need to say much about how powerful it was. ¡°I choose the Dragon Kun.¡± As soon as Yang Chen finished speaking, a Kunpeng egg appeared in front of him. After putting away the Dragon Kun Egg, Yang Chen had no reason to stay any longer. He immediately turned around and left. In the following period of time, there was nothing else to do. All that was left was to wait for the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool to open. Just like that, time passed until the sixty-eighth year of Qiyuan. This year was the year when the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool opened. This year was also the seventh time he had thought of raising the Pegasus to become a Demon Empress. In these seven years, Yang Chen had upgraded the Light Plucking Eagle and the Red Dragon to the Demon Emperor Realm. After the restoration of the red dragon¡¯s bloodline, it had reached the level of a Spiritual Venerable. This gave Yang Chen a pleasant surprise. This was because one would need a million energy points to raise the Demon Emperor Bloodline to the Spiritual Venerable Realm. Repairing the red dragon¡¯s bloodline only required 100,000 points of energy. With this rounding up, a new Demon Sovereign could be cultivated. This was also why Yang Chen chose to increase the strength of the Red Dragon. As for choosing the Flashing Light Eagle, it could be considered a reward for his previous efforts. After the Light Eagle Eagle Bloodline evolved into a Demon Emperor, it had become a Purple Feather Sky Eagle. Its speed was considered extremely fast among Demon Emperors. If they were in a hurry, the purple-feathered heavenly eagle was also a good choice. At this point, the energy accumulation of the Dao Integration Pearl had once again reached the bottleneck of a sixth-rank force, reaching 1,000 points of energy per day. With such a fast accumulation speed, he could accumulate nearly 1.1 million energy points in three years. At this rate, it wouldn¡¯t be long before Yang Chen¡¯s subdued beasts reached the Demon Sovereign Realm. As for Yang Chen himself, he had already reached the ninth level in the past seven years. This was the first time Yang Chen had witnessed the horror of the holy pulse. One had to know that the accumulation in the later stages of the stage could not be mentioned in the same breath as the early stages. Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation speed did not slow down. Instead, it increased. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Among them, the holy pulse played a vital role. Moreover, the effects of the holy pulse were not limited to this. In these seven years, Yang Chen had gradually become familiar with the primary ability of the holy pulse. And just the beginner ability allowed Yang Chen to master the second stage of the Illusion Great Dao, the ability to turn himself into an illusion. At this moment, Yang Chen had already easily turned himself into an illusion. If someone attacked Yang Chen, Yang Chen could turn his body invisible to avoid the attack.. Chapter 488 - Chapter 488: Heading to the Shen Family Chapter 488: Heading to the Shen Family Translator: 549690339 As his understanding of the holy pulse deepened, Yang Chen¡¯s purple hair also turned black. Unless he fully activated his holy pulse, his hair would never turn purple again. Apart from Yang Chen himself, the strength of the Chen family had also increased a lot. Among them, the fastest growth was the aptitude of the direct descendants of the family. Two years ago, when the Shen family gave away ten years of resources, they also brought back a hundred Grade 5 aptitude pills. In these two years, these 100 Grade 5 aptitude pills were basically digested by the clan members. Apart from a few young disciples, the aptitude of all the direct descendants of the Chen family had risen to the Fifth Stage Realm. In other words, as long as they were given enough time, they would be able to become experts on the stage. After all, the Chen family did not lack cultivation resources at all. They could use them as they pleased. Apart from their aptitude, the strength of their clansmen had also increased. Although there were no Zifu Disciples yet, they would be coming soon. The ancestor, Chen Xiao, and First Elder Chen Xuan had all cultivated to the peak of the Core Formation realm. Most likely, it wouldn¡¯t take long for him to become a Zifu Disciple. Back to the main topic. This year was the year the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool opened. Therefore at the beginning of the year, Yang Chen had been waiting for the Shen family¡¯to arrive. The Shen family did not let Chen Yang wait for too long. In the beginning of the fourth month of the sixty-eighth year of Qjyuan, Shen Daokong arrived at the Chen family on a spirit beast. After learning of this news, Yang Chen quickly put down what he was doing and rushed to the meeting hall to meet Shen Daokong. ¡°Progenitor Dao Kong, I didn¡¯t expect you to be the one who came.¡¯As soon as he entered, Yang Chen cupped his hands and smiled. When Shen Daokong saw this, he put down the teacup in his hand and looked at Yang Chen with a smile.¡± This Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool is of great importance. Naturally, I have to come and fetch you personally.¡±¡± ¡°This trip to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool will definitely be able to¡­When did you break through to the ninth level?¡± Shen Daokong noticed Yang Chen¡¯s strength by chance and his eyes widened. What a joke. Even if there was no bottleneck, it was impossible for him to cultivate so quickly. Was this cultivation speed something that the Illusory Spirit Eye bloodline could achieve? Seeing Shen Daokong¡¯s shocked expression, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡¯¡±¡®I was lucky.¡± Hearing this, Shen Daokong nodded. Then, he looked at Chen Yang with a Strange expression.¡± I¡¯m starting to believe Qing Zun¡¯s words more and more. Perhaps you really are a person with great luck.¡±¡± ¡°Fortunately, I came. Otherwise, it would be a waste for you to go to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool now.¡± ¡°How about this, before we head to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool, we¡¯ll first make a trip to the Land of Inheritance of the Universe Saint and receive a portion of the inheritance.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Yang Chen was a little worried.¡± Is there enough time?¡± Yang Chen couldn¡¯t be blamed for this worry. The last time he received the inheritance, it took a whole year. Now that the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool was about to open, how could he have the time to receive the inheritance? ¡°Let¡¯s try.¡± Shen Daokong sighed.¡± Who would have thought that your cultivation speed would be so fast? Otherwise, I would have come a year earlier.¡± ¡°Alright, since it¡¯s like this, we can only give it a try and see if we can only receive a portion of the inheritance.¡± In short, no matter what, we have to maximize the use of the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yang Chen nodded. What Shen Daokong said made sense. It was not easy for the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool to be opened once, so it naturally could not be wasted. Immediately, the two of them did not stay any longer. They rode their spirit beasts directly to the Li family. After the Li Family picked up Li Hui, the three of them headed to the land of the Universe Saint Inheritance. At the bottom of the cave, Yu Sheng looked at Chen Yang and the other two with a strange expression.-¡®How many years has it been, and you¡¯re here to receive the inheritance again?¡± Shen Daokong glanced at Yang Chen.¡± It¡¯s all our monster¡¯s fault. He reached the ninth level in just a dozen years.¡¯¡±¡¯ ¡°Even pills aren¡¯t as fast as his cultivation.¡± Hearing Shen Daokong¡¯s words, Yu Sheng looked at Yang Chen in surprise.¡± Could it be that I¡¯m so lucky to have met such a rare monster?¡±¡± Alright, since the three of you are here, you can naturally receive my inheritance according to the rules.¡± ¡°Come in with me.¡± Then, he brought the three of them into the underground hall. After entering the hall, Shen Daokong took a step forward and said,¡¯¡±¡®Senior Yu Sheng, we¡¯re only here to let Chen Yang receive the inheritance.¡± ¡°Moreover, we have some urgent matters to attend to, so I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to delay for too long.¡± ¡°Lord Universe Saint, can you control the time of the inheritance and not exceed a month?¡± Yu Sheng nodded.¡± No problem.¡±¡± After saying that, Yu Sheng handed the ball of light representing the martial arts inheritance to Chen Yang and said with a smile,¡±¡±I¡¯ll give you a month¡¯s time. How much you can receive depends on yourself.¡± Yang Chen nodded and took the Inheritance Orb. Without wasting any time, he sat on the ground and activated the inheritance. Immediately, a stream of information surged into Yang Chen¡¯s mind, solving all of his doubts about martial arts. As time passed, Yang Chen gained a better understanding of the next stage of martial arts. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Some bottlenecks that seemed unexplainable and unbreakable at the moment disappeared like bubbles. A month later, Yu Sheng woke Yang Chen up on time. After Yang Chen opened his eyes, he couldn¡¯t hide the excitement in his heart. There was also joy in his eyes. Seeing Yang Chen¡¯s expression, Shen Daokong knew that Yang Chen¡¯s harvest this time was definitely not small.. Chapter 489 - Chapter 489: Heading to the Shen Family Chapter 489: Heading to the Shen Family Translator: 549690339 J Immediately, Shen Daokong stepped forward and asked,¡±¡±Yang ¡®er, how is it?¡± ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t fail you.¡± Chen Yang smiled and nodded.¡± After receiving the inheritance for a month I won¡¯t have any bottlenecks until I cultivate to the fourth level of Dao Origin¡¯¡± ¡°Fourth level Dao Origin?¡± Shen Daokong clicked his tongue.¡± That¡¯s enough Ever since the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool opened, there has never been a genius who broke through to the fourth level of Dao Origin.¡± ¡°This time, you can definitely scare them.¡± At this point, Shen Daokong seemed to have thought of something and quickly asked, How is your comprehension of the Great Dao?¡± If one¡¯s comprehension of the Great Dao was not up to standard, then even if t ere was no bottleneck in the martial arts realm, one would not be able to break through the Dao Origin. After hearing Shen Daokong¡¯s question, Chen Yang smiled and took out a spiritual sword from his storage bag. Then, the illusory Great Dao spread out, and the Spiritual Sword became completely illusory in front of everyone. Seeing this, Yu Sheng exclaimed¡¯¡±¡®Illusion Great Dao! It was really the Illusory Great Dao ranked tenth on the Great Dao Rankings!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the legend to be true!¡± ¡± Of the top ten Great Daos on the Great Dao Ranking,¡± Yu Sheng said excitedly.¡± Other than the tenth Great Dao, no one has ever comprehended the first nine Great Daos.¡±¡± ¡°The gods have guessed that perhaps the Great Dao in the top nine is not something we can comprehend at all.¡± -In other words, Chen Yang, you¡¯ve already reached the forefront of many martial artists and comprehended the strongest Great Dao of the Alkaid World¡¯s human race!¡± Hearing Yu Sheng¡¯s words, Yang Chen looked at Yu Sheng in shock.¡± No one has comprehended the Great Dao of the top nine?¡± ¡°No one has ever comprehended it. At the very least, among the experts I know no one has ever comprehended the Great Dao of the top nine.¡¯Yu Sheng shook ¡¯ his head. ¡°Then what is the ranking of the Great Dao of Space?¡± Yang Chen asked again. ¡°Ranked third.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± ¡°As far as I know, there are many array masters who have comprehended the Great Dao of Space.¡± The array master who set up the Space News Array for the Chen family had comprehended the Great Dao of Space. -Really?¡± Yu Sheng was stunned. Could it be that in these 200,000 years the Alkaid World¡¯s martial arts had developed so rapidly? Hearing this, Shen Daokong smiled and explained,¡±¡±Lord Yu Sheng, Chen Yang it¡¯s not what you think.¡± 5¡¯ ¡°The Great Dao of Space comprehended by those Array Masters and some warriors is completely different from the Great Dao of Space mentioned by Universe Saint.¡± ¡°Not the same Great Dao?¡± Yang Chen was also stunned.¡± Is there a second Space Great Dao?¡± ¡°Of course there is.¡± ¡± Just like my Great Dao of Fire,¡± Shen Daokong said with a smile. It¡¯s divided into many smaller Great Daos, including the Great Dao of Fire of Extermination that I¡¯ve comprehended so far.¡± ¡°As for the Great Dao of Space, it includes many minor Great Daos. The Minor Great Dao that he had comprehended the most was the Void Great Dao.¡± ¡°I also know about the Vast Void Great Dao.¡± Yu Sheng continued,¡± The Vast Space Great Dao is ranked 1,000 on the 3,000 Great Dao Rankings. It¡¯s a minor path derived from the Great Dao of Space.¡± ¡°However, this Void Great Dao cannot be compared to the true Space Great Dao.¡± Void.¡± ¡°Thars right/ Shen Daokong nodded.¡± After your Dao Origin breaks through to the Space-Breaking Realm, you can tear through space to travel.¡± ¡°After this ability is expanded, it will become the Great Dao of the ¡°It sounds very powerful. After all, only the Void Piercer King can control it. But in reality, it was one thing.¡± ¡°It¡¯S just like flying in the air. Warriors below the Purple Prefecture level are very envious, but for those above the Purple Prefecture level, who would take this ability to fly in the air seriously?¡± ¡°In actual combat, the power of the Void Great Dao can¡¯t even compare to the Great Dao ranked lower than him.¡± After Yu Sheng and Shen Kongkong¡¯s explanations, Chen Yang had a new understanding of the Space Great Dao and the Pankong Great Dao. From the looks of it, he was really like what Yu Sheng said, he had already walked in front of the Alkaid World martial artists. Since that was the case, if he did not become a god, he would not be worthy of this title. ¡°Alright, put aside the Great Dao for now. No matter how powerful the Great Dao was, it still had to be supported by one¡¯s own strength in the end.¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s hurry to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.¡±Shen Daokong said. Hearing this, Yang Chen nodded. Then, the three of them cupped their hands at Yu Sheng.¡± Senior Yu Sheng, goodbye.¡±¡± Then, the three of them were sent out of the hall by Yu Sheng. After leaving, Shen Daokong sent Li Kehui to the Li family and then returned to the Chen family. After Yang Chen made the necessary arrangements, the three of them headed out of the Endless Mountains. On the flying chariot, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask as he watched the scenery below pass by quickly,¡±¡±Patriarch Dao Kong, where are we going first?¡± ¡°Shen family.¡± ¡°Shen family?¡± ¡°That¡¯S right, let¡¯s go to the Shen family first. When you reach the Shen family you will be led by Old Ancestor Renxu to the Dao Sect with my Shen family members.¡±Shen Daokong said. Yang Chen nodded. ¡°We can go to the Shen family first. To be honest, I¡¯m really curious about what kind of existence this disciple of a Rank-4 faction is. Shen City was the largest city in the territory of the Shen family, a fourth-rank force of the Hundred Lineages. It occupied more than a thousand miles. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In such a huge city, there were millions of people living in the Shen family and tens of millions of people serving the Shen family. At the center of Shen City was the core of the Hundred Lineages ¡®Shen Clan the inner city. Those who lived in the inner city were not necessarily direct descendants, but they were definitely people with a certain status in the Shen family. Collateral Elders, Direct Line Elders, Family Head, Patriarch¡­ Almost all of the upper echelons of the Shen family were gathered in the inne Chapter 490 - Chapter 490: Heading to the Shen Family Chapter 490: Heading to the Shen Family Translator: 549690339 I 3 Currently, the inner city was decorated with lanterns and streamers for the first time, as if something good was about to happen. There was indeed a joyous occasion, but this joyous occasion was only known to the people living in the inner city and the Shen family¡¯s favored son. This joyous occasion was that the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool was about to open. Logically speaking, the interval between the opening of the Heaven and Earth Spmt Pool was not long. To a Rank-4 force that developed in units of ten thousand years, it was not a big deal. However, every time the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool was opened, in order to show respect to the fourth-rank forces, the Dao Sect would send higher-ups to personally pick up the selected disciples of the Shen family. Since Taoism had shown their respect for the fourth-rank forces and returned the favor with a peach, the Shen family naturally had to give Taoism a certain amount of respect. The city was decorated with lanterns and streamers to welcome the Taoist Faction. However, before welcoming the Taoist Faction, Master Shen also wanted to make use of these items. In the Shen family¡¯s meeting hall, the Shen family¡¯s head swept his gaze over the elders and said indifferently,¡±Let me tell you, when Yang Chen comes, tell him that the layout of the inner city is all prepared for Yang Chen.¡± Even if Yang Chen could tell that this thing was not prepared for him, you still have to say so.¡± Hearing this, many elders looked indignant. One of the elders stood up and said,¡±Family Head, although this Chen Yang has outstanding talent, he has always been unwilling to join the Shen family. Why do we value him so much?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± As this elder spoke, another elder stood up and said,¡±¡±A person who is unwilling to join the Shen family, no matter how outstanding his aptitude is, what does it have to do with us?¡± ¡°The two elders are wrong.¡± At this moment, the Shen family¡¯s First Elder stood up and said,¡¯¡±¡¯Although Yang Chen¡¯s surname is Chen, the blood of our Shen family still flows in his body.¡± ¡°This blood is dissolved in water. Once something happens to our Shen family Chen Yang will definitely not stand idly by. Just based on this, we have to pay ¡¯ more attention to Yang Chen.¡± ¡°With just Yang Chen?¡± One of the elders said disdainfully,¡± It¡¯s not that I look down on Chen Yang. Chen Yang¡¯s talent is not bad. He¡¯s stronger than you and me.¡±¡± ¡°But Yang Chen is too young. Being young means that his aptitude has not been transformed into strength.¡± ¡°Even if Yang Chen¡¯s talent is very strong, I can crush him with one hand.¡± ¡°If you want to turn your talent into strength, you¡¯ll need at least a few thousand years. Who knew what would happen thousands of years later? What if he had a change of heart? What if he doesn¡¯t care about the blood in his body?¡± ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t have a change of heart, it won¡¯t be too late to value him when the time comes.¡± This elder¡¯s speech represented the thoughts of the vast majority of the Shen family¡¯s elders. In their opinion, since Chen Yang had the blood of the Shen family flowing in his veins, he should not stay in the Chen family. He should quickly return to his family. However, who knew that not only did the family head let him stay in the Chen family, but he also strongly supported the development of the Chen family. Wasn¡¯t this driving the genius out? Since they don¡¯t want to come, why do they care so much, isn¡¯t this for nothing, damaging the dignity of the Shen family? Alright, everyone, stop arguing.¡± At this moment, Master Shen stood up and said,¡±¡±Since everyone doesn¡¯t support my decision, then when Yang Chen comes, everyone can give it a try.¡± ¡°You want us to try?¡± The elder who had spoken earlier smiled and said,¡±Family Head, aren¡¯t you bullying Chen Yang too much? We¡¯re all Dao Origin Supremacies.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°What? You still want to do it yourself?¡±Master Shen glanced at the elder.¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid of being called a bully?¡±¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Yang Chen going to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool? It just so happens that our clan members are also going to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.¡± At this point, Master Shen could not help but laugh. Master Shen knew the genius disciples of the clan better than anyone else. Their strength was definitely not Yang Chen¡¯s match. According to the ancestor, Yang Chen had already broken through and ascended the stage. Go on stage! How old was he when he broke through to the stage? Was it 150 or 180? At the thought of this, Master Shen was a little jealous of Yang Chen¡¯s talent. Back to the main topic. There was also a selfish motive in Master Shen¡¯s actions. On the one hand, he wanted these elders to support his actions. On the other hand, he wanted Yang Chen to teach these youngsters a lesson and let them know that there was always someone better. Many elders had already guessed what Patriarch Shen was thinking. ¡°Patriarch, you mustn¡¯t.¡± The Second Elder stood up immediately.¡± ¡°No matter how much we look down on Chen Yang¡¯s strength, that¡¯s based on our own abilities. After all, we¡¯ve all comprehended the Great Dao and broken through to the Dao Origin.¡± ¡°But to our clan disciples, Chen Yang is undoubtedly an unstoppable existence.¡± ¡°A bloodline of one of the ten lineages, and we have spared no effort in nurturing it during this period of time.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how strong Yang Chen is, I dare to say that none of the family¡¯s disciples are his match.¡± ¡°If we let them fight, aren¡¯t we afraid of damaging their confidence?¡± The Second Elder was really afraid. Among the geniuses who were heading to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool this time, there was a direct descendant that he valued very much. If he lost his spirit and confidence, the Second Elder would not know how to cry. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Some elders who were in a similar situation as the second elder also voiced out to dissuade him. They were also afraid. Although they said they looked down on him, in reality, no one dared to look down on Chen Yang, who had one of the ten meridians. Seeing this, Master Shen narrowed his eyes.¡± This won¡¯t do, that won¡¯t do. Tell me, what should we do?¡± As soon as he said this, the meeting hall quickly fell silent.. Chapter 491 - Chapter 491: Heading to the Shen Family Chapter 491: Heading to the Shen Family Translator: 549690339 Everyone knew that the family head was angry. Once the patriarch was angry, no one would dare to provoke him except the ancestor. After all, the head of the family also had 10 meridians. After a moment of silence, an elder sitting at the back stood up and said,¡±Patriarch, why don¡¯t you let me give it a try?¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m also a Daoyuan Supremacy, I¡¯ve only broken through three years ago. My cultivation level is unstable and I can¡¯t unleash much of the strength of a Daoyuan Supremacy. Fighting Chen Yang isn¡¯t considered bullying him.¡± Master Shen was convinced. Where did you get the face to say that? Even if he had just broken through to the Heavenly Dao Origin Venerable Realm, he wasn¡¯t someone that could be compared to. Seeing Family Head Shen¡¯s expression, that elder hurriedly said,¡±¡±Patriarch, don¡¯t be anxious. I haven¡¯t finished speaking.¡± ¡°If Yang Chen can survive three moves from me, we will not object to the decision of the family head.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t walk over, please consider our opinion.¡± ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t use my Great Dao abilities. Even though Yang Chen was still a little undefeatable, he still had to do something monstrous to make the Shen family pay so much.¡± As soon as he said this, the elders agreed,¡± That¡¯s right, Qiming¡¯s idea is not bad. Let Qiming and Chen Yang try it.¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t use the Great Dao, the Dao Origin Realm is only a stage with a higher quality of spiritual energy.¡± ¡°Since Chen Yang can receive such support from us, he must have done something heaven-defying.¡± Hearing this, Master Shen fell silent. Although the ancestor had told him that Yang Chen had broken through, he didn¡¯t tell him the exact level. There was a huge difference between ascending to the first level and ascending to the peak. However, it wasn¡¯t like he couldn¡¯t withstand these three moves. What if, what if it succeeded, then there would not be a second voice in the Shen family. Even if he failed, it didn¡¯t matter. At that time, he could delay it for a few years and let Chen Yang make a few great contributions. Wouldn¡¯t he be able to stall for a long time? Moreover, Yang Chen had obtained the legacy of Yu Sheng. If that was the case, it was not impossible for him to win. Thinking of this, Master Shen smiled and said,¡±Alright, let¡¯s do as Elder Qiming says.¡±¡± ¡°Yes, we will take our leave.¡± Time passed in a flash, and in the blink of an eye, it was the sixth month of the sixty-eighth year of Qiyuan. On this day, Shen Daokong and Yang Chen, who had been flying in the air for nearly a month, finally arrived at Shencheng. Looking down at the beast-like city, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but swallow. It was too big. Compared to Shen Cheng, Chen Cheng was like a remote village. Seeing Yang Chen¡¯s expression, Shen Daokong smiled and said,¡±¡±How is it? Are you envious?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s time for your Chen family to move. The scenery outside is so beautiful, why should you stay in the Hidden Dragon Mountain Range?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought of moving too, but I was afraid that someone would miss the old days and be unwilling to leave.¡±Yang Chen said. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? It¡¯s fine as long as we set up an ancestral Land.¡±Shen Daokong smiled.¡± My Shen family also has a group of people who are nostalgic. They have always stayed in the ancestral land. It¡¯s not a problem.¡±¡± ¡°Ancestral land?¡± Yang Chen looked down at Shen Cheng and said thoughtfully,¡±¡±Let¡¯s talk about it in the future. There aren¡¯t many members of my Chen Clan right now, so there¡¯s no need to move.¡± Seeing this, Shen Daokong didn¡¯t try to persuade them any further. The two of them flew straight into the inner city. After entering the inner city, Shen Daokong did not expect the Patriarch to bring the elders and some geniuses to welcome them. Seeing this, Shen Daokong quickly put away his carriage and brought Chen Yang to the front of the Shen Family Head.¡± Family Head, why are you here personally?¡± ¡°Also, what is this formation?¡± ¡°Hahaha, isn¡¯t this welcoming the arrival of our Shen family¡¯s genius?¡± Master Shen laughed and then looked at Chen Yang seriously.¡± Master Shen Daomin greets Master Chen.¡± When Chen Yang heard this, he quickly cupped his hands and bowed.¡± Chen Family Head Chen Yang greets Family Head Shen!¡±¡± After the two parties greeted each other, Shen Daomin¡¯s face was filled with smiles again.¡± Oh, Patriarch Chen, speaking of which, this is the first time we¡¯re meeting.¡± ¡°Aiyo, Patriarch Daomin, you¡¯re being a little too harsh on me by calling me that. Why don¡¯t we do it this way? How about both Patriarch Daomin and Patriarch Dao Kong address me as Chen Yang?¡±Yang Chen smiled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hearing this, Shen Daomin¡¯s pupils constricted. What a powerful person. The rumors were true. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll call you Yang ¡¯er.¡± Shen Daomin smiled. Yang ¡®er, come in with me. We¡¯ve prepared a welcoming banquet for you.¡±¡± Immediately, Shen Daomin pulled up Chen Yang¡¯s wrist, and the elders and genius clansmen also stepped aside. Just like that, Shen Daoming and Chen Yang walked in front, and a group of people followed them. They swaggered into the manor where the Shen family¡¯s meeting hall was located.. Chapter 492 - Chapter 492: The Stunned Shen Family Chapter 492: The Stunned Shen Family Translator: 549690339 | The manor where the Shen family¡¯s meeting hall was located was also known as the family head¡¯s manor. It occupied more than ten miles and could be treated as a family residence. After entering the manor, Shen Daomin first brought Yang Chen around for a good stroll before bringing Yang Chen to the banquet that was specially prepared. After they finished eating and drinking, the welcoming banquet was over. Shen Daomin looked at Chen Yang with a troubled expression.¡± Yang ¡®er, I have something to tell you.¡±¡± ¡°Please, Patriarch Daomin.¡± Yang Chen pretended to be all ears. ¡°It¡¯s like this. In recent years, my Shen family has been supporting your Chen family greatly, so there are some different voices in the family that want you to prove your value.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s also my fault for not handling the internal affairs of the family well. Yang ¡®er, are you willing to help?¡±Shen Daomin said, feeling a little awkward. Hearing this, Chen Yang shook his head with a smile.¡± Patriarch Daomin, what¡¯s there to help with? If you have any instructions, I¡¯ll naturally do my best.¡± ¡°This Shen family, how can they let me prove my worth?¡± Yang Chen had long expected the Shen family¡¯s actions. If the Chen Family were to support a genius from the outside world, Yang Chen would also want to test him. The decisions of the clan were never a battle of personal feelings, but a contest of gains and losses. He would never support her so much just because of that strand of blood. Seeing Chen Yang say so, Shen Daomin nodded in satisfaction. Then, he brought Chen Yang to Shen Qiming.¡± Chen Yang, I¡¯ll introduce you to the elder.¡±¡± ¡°You need to last three moves from Elder Qiming. Of course, Elder Qiming would not use his Great Dao power. Then, Shen Daomin looked at Chen Yang. He was really afraid that Chen Yang would reject him. After all, this was a Dao Origin Supremacy. Even if he could not use the Great Dao, he was not something that a martial artist on stage could compare to. It would be extremely difficult for him to even last three moves. It was also possible for Yang Chen to refuse. To Shen Daomin¡¯s surprise, Chen Yang agreed without even thinking,¡± No problem. I¡¯ll have to ask Elder Qiming for his advice.¡±¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t hesitate. He was already a ninth-level expert and had comprehended the Illusory Great Dao. How could he not even withstand three moves from a first-level Dao Origin Supremacy? If that was really the case, this illusory Great Dao was too demeaning. Not to mention, Yang Chen had also unlocked the ability of the illusory divine pulse, which was equivalent to mastering the Great Dao Realm that only the Void Piercer King could master. Even though it was a surprise, since Yang Chen had agreed, Shen Daomin wouldn¡¯t say anything more. Immediately, Shen Daomin looked at Shen Qiming.¡± Elder Qiming, why don¡¯t you spar with Yang Chen?¡±¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Shen Qiming smiled and nodded. Soon after, the group arrived at the training field in the manor. Yang Chen and Shen Qiming looked at each other, waiting for the referee¡¯s order to start the fight. ¡°1 hereby announce that the competition¡­¡± ¡°Patriarch, please wait!¡± Just as Shen Daomin was about to announce the start of the sparring session, a handsome and suave young man in luxurious clothes and a blue jade crown jumped onto the training field. As soon as the young man arrived at the martial arts arena, he knelt down on one knee and cupped his fists.¡±Since you want to test Chen Yang¡¯s talent and value, why do you need to do it, Elder?¡± ¡°Long Zhao, what are you doing?¡± When he saw Shen Longzhao jump onto the martial arts stage and even plan to spar with Chen Yang, the Second Elder was almost scared to death. How can you deal with Yang Chen? When he heard the Second Elder call him, Shen Longzhao turned his head to look at the Second Elder.¡± Old Ancestor, this is a decision that I¡¯ve considered for a long time.¡± ¡°It just so happens that I also want to help my brothers see how powerful Chen Yang, who can obtain such support from our clan and occupy a spot in the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool, is.¡± Then, Shen Longzhao continued to look at Shen Daomin, as if hoping that he would agree to it quickly. Seeing this, Shen Daomin couldn¡¯t help but nod in his heart. Shen Longzhao¡¯s acting was really good, better than those drama actors. That¡¯s right, Shen Longzhao¡¯s challenge was arranged by Shen Daomin. Not only could this show the geniuses of the family what a true genius was like, but it could also set off Yang Chen¡¯s monstrous talent. Even if Shen Daomin could not last more than three moves against Shen Qiming, he would have an excuse to delay the fight. Shen Daomin said expressionlessly,¡¯¡±¡®Since you want to test Yang Chen¡¯s strength, then come.¡± ¡°in any case, you are of similar age and you are the number one genius of my Shen family¡¯s younger generation. It is not impossible for you to give it a try.¡± Hearing this, Shen Longzhao¡¯s heart sank, but he pretended to be happy and said,¡±Thankyou, Patriarch.¡± Seeing that the family head had already agreed, the Second Elder could only give up. Now, he only hoped that Chen Yang would not be too monstrous. Otherwise, if he really destroyed the spirit of his precious descendant, he would not even know where to cry. Immediately, Shen (liming retreated to the side, and Chen Yang and Shen Longzhao faced each other on the training field. Chen Yang was a little confused when he saw Shen Longzhao¡¯s expression. Although Shen Longzhao looked like he really wanted to fight, Chen Yang could still sense a trace of fear and timidity hidden deep in his eyes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Could it be that Shen Longzhao didn¡¯t want to fight with him? Then why did he¡­ Suddenly, Yang Chen thought of something. Could it be that all of this was arranged by Shen Daomin? Oh, Patriarch Daomin, oh, Patriarch Daomin, it seems like you still don¡¯t trust me. After understanding what Shen Daomin meant, Chen Yang looked at Shen Longzhao.¡± You go first..¡¯¡±¡® Chapter 493 - Chapter 493: The Stunned Shen Family Chapter 493: The Stunned Shen Family Translator: 549690339 ¡°Good!¡± Shen Longzhao nodded his head cautiously, then circulated the spiritual energy in his body. Immediately, the aura of the eighth level of the Purple Prefecture Realm spread out. Shen Longzhao was able to cultivate to the eighth level of the Purple Mansion Realm at the age of a hundred. It could be considered that he had not disgraced his title as the number one genius of the Shen family. When his aura reached its peak, Shen Longzhao threw a punch. Even an expert at the eighth level of the Purple Prefecture Realm would have to be careful when dealing with this move. If they weren¡¯t careful, they might die on the spot. However, Yang Chen didn¡¯t even move when faced with this move. Chen Yang¡¯s fist was about to reach his own body, Chen Yang¡¯s eyes narrowed, a burst of the fourth layer of Qi quickly swept out, pressing Shen Longzhao to the ground. In an instant, the martial arts arena fell silent. Everyone fell into shock. A moment later, another genius of the Shen family, who was also one of the participants of this trip to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool, muttered,¡±Chen Yang is actually an expert who has reached the fourth level.¡± These words were like a spark that ignited a gunpowder barrel, causing a huge uproar around the martial arts arena. All of a sudden, both the elders and the geniuses of the Shen family cried out in surprise. ¡°D * mn, he¡¯s on the fourth floor. As far as I know, Yang Chen is only a hundred years old.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that no one in the Dao Sect has such a cultivation at such a young age.¡± ¡°Is this the power of the ten meridians?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t have much to do with the 10 meridians. The patriarch is also a 10 meridian, but at Yang Chen¡¯s age, his cultivation is far inferior to Yang Chen¡¯s.¡± ¡°Could it be that Chen Yang¡¯s own martial talent is also extremely outstanding?¡± All of a sudden, discussions broke out and could not calm down for a long time. The main thing was that none of them had expected Yang Chen to be an expert who had reached the fourth level. This was a huge blow to them. Such a monster, could the Void Piercer King be his limit? Even Shen Qiming was deeply hesitant. Should he really make things difficult for such a monster? No, he shouldn¡¯t think that way. What he should consider now was whether he could really win. Shen Daomin nodded his head in satisfaction after taking in everyone¡¯s expressions and conversation. Very good, this was the effect he wanted. Yang Chen¡¯s talent had been fully revealed. Even if he failed, he had a reason to avoid it. On the training field. Shen Longzhao shook his head with a bitter smile as he looked at Chen Yang, who was as calm as water. He knew that he was no match for Yang Chen. After all, Yang Chen had ten meridians. He didn¡¯t think that he could win against the ten lineages. But Shen Longzhao didn¡¯t expect that he would be defeated so badly. The opponent didn¡¯t even move his hand and he was already defeated. Immediately, Shen Longzhao withdrew his spiritual energy and looked at Yang Chen with a bitter smile.¡± I lost.¡±¡± Seeing this, Chen Yang also put away his spiritual energy. Then, he came to Shen Longzhao¡¯s side and patted his shoulder,¡± Thank you.¡±¡± Shen Longzhao¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Yang Chen in disbelief. What did he say? He thanked me? Why did he thank me? Did he find out about the agreement between me and the master? Impossible, I didn¡¯t expose any flaws at all. Or is this person¡¯s observation so sharp? Shen Longzhao looked at Chen Yang. When he saw Chen Yang pointing at his right chest with a smile and then looking at Shen Daomin behind his right chest, Shen Longzhao was completely convinced. He had really guessed it! There was actually such a monstrous person in this world? After sparring with Shen Longzhao, Chen Yang looked at Shen Daomin,¡± Old Ancestor Daomin, it¡¯s my turn to spar with Elder Qiming now, right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Let¡¯s spar.¡± Shen Daomin said happily. After this display, these elders probably did not have much objection. Since that was the case, there was no need to worry about sparring. It was a good opportunity to see how many trump cards Yang Chen had hidden. Chen Yang nodded and looked at Shen Qiming.¡± Elder Qiming, please enlighten me.¡±¡± Shen Qiming felt as if he had just eaten a fly. This time, it was wrinkled. Shen Qiming was afraid that he would offend such a monster. If he did not accept the challenge, he would be picked up again. Shen Qiming hesitated for a moment. Shen Daomin saw Shen Qiming¡¯s expression and guessed what he was worried about. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Yang ¡®er, Elder Qiming. This is a friendly spar. Don¡¯t resent each other because of the outcome of the spar.¡± Yang Chen noticed Shen Qiming¡¯s concern and smiled.¡±¡±Of course. After all, it¡¯s a friendly spar.¡± ¡°Elder Qiming, if I win by luck, don¡¯t blame me.¡± Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s joking words, Shen Qiming knew that Yang Chen was giving him a guarantee that he would not blame him no matter what he did. Shen Qiming sighed deeply. Chen Yang is not only powerful, but he also has such a big heart. I can¡¯t compare to him. Forget it, he would go easy on Yang Chen later. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After the two of them stood back up, Shen Daomin announced,¡±¡± I announce that the competition begins!¡± At the start of the competition, Qiming revealed the pressure of the first layer of the Origin of Dao. This pressure swept out and quickly enveloped Yang Chen. It wasn¡¯t that Shen Qiming didn¡¯t want to go easy on him. On the contrary, this was the only way he could go easy on him. After all, this aura pressure was completely under his control. When the time came, Yang Chen would be able to break free wherever he wanted. Sensing the powerful aura, Yang Chen smiled at the elders around him.. Chapter 494 - Chapter 494: The Stunned Shen Family Chapter 494: The Stunned Shen Family Translator: 549690339 Since you want me to show you my value and my talent, I will show you. With that thought in mind, Yang Chen took a step forward with his right foot and a terrifying aura whizzed out of his body. Although it was not as strong as Shen Qiming¡¯s aura, it was enough to gain some space for himself. Sensing Yang Chen¡¯s aura, Shen Daomin¡¯s expression changed. He couldn¡¯t help but exclaim,¡±¡±Ascend to the ninth level!¡± Shen Daomin was so shocked that he almost collapsed to the ground. Fortunately, he had been the head of the family for a long time, so he had developed a habit of being calm and collected. That was why nothing had changed. However, Shen Daomin couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. He had still underestimated Chen Yang. With his cultivation at the ninth level, he could even last thirty moves without Shen Qiming using his Dao, let alone three moves. Of course, the most important thing was Yang Chen¡¯s age. To be able to cultivate to the ninth layer at such a young age, even those emperors couldn¡¯t compare to Yang Chen when they were young. Could it be that Chen Yang was going to become a Saint in the future? Shen Daomin couldn¡¯t help but shiver when he thought of this. Apart from those hidden clans, the number of Saints in the outside world was less than one hand. Moreover, these Saints were basically gathered in the top third-grade forces. At the very least, there were no Saints in Haotian Taoism. If Yang Chen was allowed to continue cultivating, would Taoism be suppressed? In contrast to Shen Daomin¡¯s calm demeanor, the other elders were in a state of shock. Many of them were so shocked that they collapsed onto their chairs. What kind of joke was this? Yang Chen was so young, but his cultivation was already about the same as theirs? Yang Chen¡¯s future¡­ The shock that Yang Chen brought to the Shen family was far from this. After revealing his aura, Yang Chen started to move. Not long after, Yang Chen approached Shen Qiming, pulled out his Spiritual Sword, and used the Flowing Shadow Sword Technique. At that moment, the Spiritual Sword phantoms seemed to be real. They emitted a terrifying aura and rushed toward Shen Qiming. Shen Qiming had yet to recover from his shock. Seeing Yang Chen take the initiative to attack, he could only struggle to deal with it. For a moment, Yang Chen was still beating Shen Qiming. Shen Qiming took a deep breath after dealing with the Spiritual Sword phantom.¡± What a fierce sword technique. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m so tired of dealing with it.¡±¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we use this opportunity to lose?¡± Shen Qiming immediately threw a punch, deliberately exposing his weakness. What Shen Qiming did not expect was that Yang Chen did not even dodge his punch. Shen Qiming was scared out of his wits. If Yang Chen was really hurt by him, he would hate him to death. However, he could not retract his fist. Shen Qiming could only pray that Yang Chen would be able to withstand this move. The fist approached, touched, and then pierced through Yang Chen¡¯s chest. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Qiming looked at Yang Chen in shock. Damn it, what was going on? Was this a phantom? However, to Shen Qiming¡¯s surprise, when he thought that it was just a shadow, Yang Chen slashed down with his sword and sent Shen Qiming flying. Bang! A loud noise was heard. Shen Qiming was paralyzed at the edge of the martial arts field. He covered the wound on his chest with his hand and said in disbelief,¡±¡±This¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t answer Shen Qiming¡¯s question. Instead, he stood in front of Shen Qiming and pointed his sword at him. Elder Qiming, you lost..¡± Chapter 495 - Chapter 495: Heading to the Dao Sect Chapter 495: Heading to the Dao Sect Translator: 549690339 Elder Qiming, you lost.¡± These few words made the audience around the martial arts arena quickly quiet down. The entire training field seemed to have fallen into an illusion set by someone The scene was deathly silent. Everyone looked at each other, and from the confusion on each other¡¯s faces, they could see the question they wanted to ask. How did Yang Chen win? Even Shen Daomin was confused. It didn¡¯t look like a shadow just now, so why did it turn into a shadow when it touched Yang Chen? This was nothing, but if it was a phantom, how could it attack the enemy? Even the Flowing Shadow Sword Technique of Dao Sect couldn¡¯t be so mysterious. Could it be? Suddenly, Shen Daomin seemed to have thought of something. The hair on his back stood on end, and beads of cold sweat dripped down his forehead. Could it be that this was the illusory Great Dao of the legends? The illusory Great Dao that was ranked in the top ten of the Great Dao Rankings? Even though the Shen family¡¯s heritage was short, it was normal that they did not know some secrets. However, the Great Dao Rankings were not considered a secret. Shen Daomin knew about the 3,000 Great Dao. Of course, knowing the name was one thing, and understanding it was another. Shen Daomin didn¡¯t know what the Illusory Great Dao was like, but the combination of reality and illusion might be the power of the Illusory Great Dao. Thinking of this, Shen Daomin instantly became nervous. It was good that Yang Chen had comprehended the Dao of Illusion, but the wind would definitely destroy a tree that stood out from the forest. The Shen family did not have the strength to protect a monster who had comprehended the Illusory Great Dao. If the other forces knew about Yang Chen¡¯s talent, then what awaited Yang Chen and the Shen family would be a disaster. The more he thought about it, the more nervous Shen Daomin became. There was even a moment when Shen Daomin wanted to give up on Yang Chen. No! I can¡¯t give up! The better Yang Chen¡¯s aptitude is, the happier I should be. He couldn¡¯t possibly give up on such a monster just because of something that might happen in the future. Thinking of this, Shen Daomin¡¯s gaze became firm. He instantly shouted,¡¯¡±¡®Chen Yang has won this battle!¡± ¡®¡öm addition, everyone present must swear an oath to the heavens and earth not to leak the battle between Chen Yang and Elder Qiming!¡± Hearing this, everyone was stunned at first, but then they realized that the family head must have guessed how Yang Chen defeated Shen Qiming. Because of fear, he asked everyone not to leak this matter. With that thought in mind, everyone followed Shen Daomin¡¯s instructions and made a Heaven and Earth Oath. After the oath was made, the Shen family¡¯s First Elder stepped forward and said,¡±¡±Family Head, isn¡¯t Yang Chen¡¯s strength a secret?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Shen Daomin shook his head.¡± Yang Chen can¡¯t hide his cultivation forever. There¡¯s no need to hide it.¡± Moreover, Yang Chen¡¯s bloodline is the Illusory Spirit Eye bloodline, and his future achievements will only be at the Void Piercer King level.¡± ¡°The current cultivation speed can only increase the possibility of Big Sun breaking through to the Void Piercer King. We can still protect a future Void Piercer King.¡± ¡°But what if they don¡¯t believe our prevarication?¡±The Great Elder looked at Shen Daomin worriedly.¡± Just like the Taoist Faction. They think that Chen Yang¡¯s aptitude is superior?¡± ¡°At most, I¡¯ll just test it. The bloodline can¡¯t be fake.¡±Shen Daomin said indifferently. ¡°But what if it¡¯s a holiday?¡± ¡°Even if he encountered a fortuitous encounter, it¡¯s impossible for the ten meridians to cultivate so quickly.¡± ¡°First Elder, what you mean is¡­¡± Shen Daomin frowned and asked worriedly,¡¯¡±¡®Are you worried that Yang Chen¡¯s bloodline has mutated?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The First Elder nodded.¡± Even if the bloodline doesn¡¯t mutate, it¡¯s just that his martial talent is too monstrous. He¡¯ll still be seen as a thorn in ¡® their side and must be removed no matter what.¡± Upon hearing the Grand Elder¡¯s words, Shen Daomin recalled that he seemed to have placed too much importance on the Illusory Great Dao. He had forgotten that Yang Chen¡¯s talent was also at the level of a monster. Thinking of this, Shen Daomin felt both happy and worried. He was happy because Yang Chen was too monstrous. The worry was that Yang Chen was too monstrous. b Regardless of whether it was Chen Yang¡¯s Martial Dao aptitude or Great Dao aptitude, any other person would be regarded as a treasure by Haotian Taoism and even stronger forces. However, these two points were all concentrated on Yang Chen. What should he do? Sometimes, it was really difficult for a disciple to be too monstrous. ¡°Why don¡¯t we keep Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation a secret?¡±Shen Daomin asked. Can these words, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say¡¯ say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say,¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t we go to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool?¡± First Elder asked. ¡°It would be a pity not to go to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.¡± Shen Daomin was a little hesitant.¡± With the talent and power that Yang ¡®er has displayed, Yang¡¯ er will definitely gain a lot from this trip to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool. I really can¡¯t accept giving up like this.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Sigh! How about this, First Elder, you first let the clansmen keep Chen Yang¡¯s cultivation a secret. Of course, he didn¡¯t need to make a Heaven and Earth Oath.¡± ¡°As for whether or not I should go to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool, let me think about it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Great Elder nodded. After that, Shen Daomin turned around and left. The Great Elder instructed everyone not to reveal Yang Chen¡¯s strength. After that, the Great Elder started to arrange Yang Chen¡¯s residence and othe Chapter 496 - Chapter 496: Heading to Dao Sect (2) Chapter 496: Heading to Dao Sect (2) Translator: 549690339 | As for Shen Daomin, he went to the old ancestor¡¯s residence. ¡°Greetings, Patriarchs.¡± Shen Daomin bowed respectfully in the place where the three old ancestors lived in seclusion. ¡°Oh, Patriarch, you¡¯re here. What¡¯s the matter?¡±Shen Renxu asked. ¡°It¡¯s like this. There¡¯s one thing I don¡¯t understand.¡± Shen Daomin immediately told the three Patriarchs everything that had happened, as well as his worries. After hearing this, the three ancestors also fell into hesitation. ¡°Are you two going or not?¡± -I don¡¯t think we should go. After all, our Shen family can¡¯t protect such a monstrous existence.¡± ¡°I think we should go. When the time comes, we can use other excuses. Whether the Taoist Faction believes it or not is another matter, but the benefits we obtain are enough for us to take the risk. ¡°I don¡¯t think we should go. If Taoism is really determined to destroy Yang Chen, what can we do?¡± For a moment, the three ancestors could not come to a consensus. At this moment, an old voice sounded in their ears,¡± Let him go. With me here, the Taoist Faction will not do anything.¡±¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Shen Renxu suddenly stood up and released the aura of a king, looking at the sky with fear. To be able to come here under their noses, this person¡¯s cultivation was definitely not ordinary. ¡°Hahaha, young man, don¡¯t be so irritable.¡± At this moment, an old man in fortune-telling attire appeared in front of everyone. The old man had white hair, but his skin was as tender as a baby¡¯s. On his clothes, there were four big words written: Heaven¡¯s Fate Testing! Seeing the old man, Shen Renxu was stunned for a moment before he frowned. Suddenly, Shen Renxu remembered the old man¡¯s identity. He quickly knelt on one knee and greeted,¡± Shen Renxu greets Tianji Saint!¡± The other two Patriarchs and Shen Daomin also knelt down. ¡°There¡¯S no need to be so polite.¡± The Tianji Saint waved his right hand, and the four of them were lifted up by his Holy Qi. ¡± I know.¡± The Heavenly Secret Saint smiled.¡± I know you¡¯re worried, but don¡¯t worry.¡± Chen Yang has great luck and is the future hope of the Alkaid World. I definitely won¡¯t let anything happen to him.¡± ¡°AS for the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool, it is his destiny to begin with. There is naturally no need to snatch it.¡± Then, the Tianji Saint disappeared. After the Tianji Saint disappeared, the four of them stood up with disbelief and shock on their faces. This was the Heavenly Secret Saint! The big shot at the peak of the Alkaid World had actually appeared personally for Chen Yang! Moreover, the Heavenly Secret Saint had just said that Chen Yang was the future hope of the Alkaid Realm. Could it be that Yang Chen had some secret that they didn¡¯t know about? Could it be that his aptitude had reached divine-grade? Or perhaps his bloodline had evolved to the divine bloodline? All of a sudden, the four of them were filled with guesses. To be regarded as the future by the Heavenly Fate Saint, he should be a Saint at the very least. The four of them couldn¡¯t help but get excited when they thought about how they would be able to maintain a close relationship with a monster who was at least a Saint. However, that wasn¡¯t important. Since the Heavenly Secret Saint was willing to protect Chen Yang, Chen Yang could definitely take over the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool. immediately, the three ancestors made a decision to let Chen Yang go to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool. Shen Daomin, who had received the order, also informed the other elders of this matter. The rest of the time was to wait for the experts of the Taoist Faction to arrive. On the first day of the seventh month, the cultivators of the Taoist Faction arrived on time. At that moment, the Shen family held a grand welcoming ceremony. During the welcoming ceremony, the Taoist masters came to the manor of the Shen family and met Shen Renxu in the guest hall. ¡°Hahaha, Mystic Ice King, long time no see.¡± As soon as the Taoist master entered, Shen Renxu quickly stood up and greeted him. The Taoist master returned the greeting with a smile.-¡®Wind King, it¡¯s only been twenty years. How can you say it¡¯s been a long time?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve been saying these polite words for hundreds of years. I¡¯m tired of them. Are you ready?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Shen Renxu nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Under the lead of the Mystic Ice King, Shen Renxu, Chen Yang, and the Shen family members who were heading to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool boarded the Mystic Ice King¡¯s carriage. After they had completely boarded the carriage, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The Taoist Faction was indeed the Taoist Faction. Even the flying demonic beast pulling the carriage was a Spirit King. Not to mention that this chariot was decorated with golden splendor, and its defense was extraordinary. It would have no problem resisting the Void Piercer King. Seeing the envy on Yang Chen¡¯s face, Shen Renxu smiled and said,¡±¡±Yang ¡®er, don¡¯t be envious. You¡¯ll definitely have one in the future.¡± What a joke. With Yang Chen¡¯s talent, it was only a matter of time before he owned such a chariot. Yang Chen nodded slightly. He also believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before he had such a chariot. The Mystic Ice King looked at Yang Chen and smiled,¡±¡±The Wind King likes and thinks highly of this junior.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Of course.¡±¡± I have ten bloodlines,¡± Shen Renxu said proudly.¡± It won¡¯t be a problem for him to become a Void Piercer King in the future. ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing this, the Mystic Ice King looked at Chen Yang again,¡± Your Shen family is really lucky. It¡¯s already good enough for other fourth-rank forces to maintain a Void Piercer King.¡±¡± ¡°As for your Shen family, not only have the Void Piercer Kings never disappeared, but they have also become stronger and stronger. ¡°I remember that the head of your Shen family also has a ten bloodline. From the looks of it, your Shen family might be able to become a family of five king tiers..¡± Chapter 497 - Chapter 497: Head to the Gate (3) Chapter 497: Head to the Gate (3) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Impossible.¡± Shen Renxu sighed.¡± My wish is to maintain the Shen family with three Kings. Five king tiers in one sect was just a luxury.¡± Of course, that was only on the surface. Deep down, Shen Renxu was already bursting with joy. Five king tiers? In the future, the Shen family might have a close relationship with emperors or even saints. Can a mere sect of five king tiers satisfy my Shen family? ¡°Wind King, I know that you want to use this Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool to increase the strength of your junior. However, I have to tell you one thing in advance. I¡¯m afraid that the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool this time will disappoint you.¡±The Mystic Ice King seemed to have thought of something and casually reminded him. Shen Renxu looked at the Mystic Ice King and said,¡±¡±Mystic Ice King, did something happen?¡± Logically speaking, after twenty years of recovery, the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool should have been completely restored. After all, the energy consumption and recovery time had been strictly calculated. It was impossible for anything to go wrong. Even if the restoration was not complete, the sect would still throw in large amounts of spirit crystals to ensure that the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool would open normally. After all, the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool did not only represent the face of the Dao Sect. Every time the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool opened, the Dao Sect would gain the most. Whether it was in terms of face or reality, the Dao Sect would not allow anything to happen to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. However, I can tell you directly that nothing has happened to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.¡±the Mystic Ice King said. ¡°Since there were no accidents, why would I be disappointed?¡±Shen Renxu asked. ¡°That¡¯s because the Saint Clan¡¯s people are here.¡±the Mystic Ice King said. Holy Clan! Shen Renxu¡¯s face turned ugly when he heard that. There were quite a number of reclusive great clans in this Alkaid World, but to the Dao Sect and the Shen family, they were nothing. At most, they were a group of losers who did not dare to compete and could only hide. However, there were four great clans that were different. They were reclusive not because they could not compete with the other factions, but because they were responsible for guarding the four largest demonic lands in the Alkaid World. It could be said that more than 80% of the demons in the Alkaid World were held back by these four great clans. These four clans were known as the Four Sacred Clans. Of course, the reason why they were called the Holy Clan was not only because they guarded the Land of Evil Demons, but also because of their own power. Every saint clan was a second-grade force! There were at least two Saints in each Saint Clan. There were no more than five hidden Saints in the large factions of the Alkaid World. There were at least eight saints in the four saint clans. Counting the hidden Saints, it would not be a problem to have more than two hands. This faction was powerful, so there would naturally be many monstrous disciples in the clan. If the Saint Clan were to compete with them, then Yang Chen¡¯s harvest would definitely be reduced. Although the Tianji Saint had told Shen Renxu that Chen Yang was the hope of the Yaoguang Realm. However, Shen Renxu was not confident that Yang Chen could compete with these geniuses from the Saint Clan. Shen Renxu couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±The Saint Clan also has a Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool. Why would they come to Dao Sect to take a spot?¡± Hearing this, the Mystic Ice King couldn¡¯t help but sigh.¡±¡±Has the Wind King ever heard of the Tide of Spirit Tide?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it.¡± ¡°Legend has it that the Tide of Spirit is a strange phenomenon in the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.¡±¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why the Tide of Spirit is produced, but once it is produced, it will greatly benefit the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.¡± ¡°After the Heaven Earth Spirit Tide occurs in the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool, the effects of the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool will increase by at least ten times.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Mystic Ice King continued,¡± Just like you said, if a Tide of Spirit appears in the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool, it will be a blessing for the power that controls the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.¡± ¡°Five years ago, the Tide of Spirit Tide occurred in this pool of Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool of our Dao Sect.¡± ¡°After the Saint Clan received the news, they sent a Saint to discuss with us. They were willing to buy a spot to enter the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.¡± ¡°The Saint Clan has already sent out a Saint. Even if they ask for it directly, we can¡¯t refuse, let alone buy it.¡± ¡°Therefore, we sold a total of ten spots.¡± ¡°Logically speaking, ten more spots are nothing. However, once the other party was from the Sacred Clan, it would be different. The clansmen they sent out would at least be young emperors.¡± ¡°Competing with the young emperor, can we win?¡± Hearing this, Shen Renxu secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was only a young emperor, so Yang Chen could still compete. If he was really a young Saint, then he wouldn¡¯t even have the confidence to compete. After all, both sides were young Saints, and the other party was nurtured by the Saint Clan. His side naturally couldn¡¯t compete with them, unless Chen Yang was a young God. However, was that even possible? Even with the Heavenly Saint¡¯s favor, Shen Renxu didn¡¯t believe that Chen Yang was the legendary young god. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m afraid that the Wind King will be disappointed in this trip to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.¡±The Mystic Ice King concluded. Shen Renxu smiled and said,¡±This is fate. We can only accept it.¡±¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s good that you think that way.¡± The Mystic Ice King nodded. Anyway, he had already told Shen Renxu in advance. If the Shen family did not get the benefits he wanted, he would not blame Taoism. The conversation between the two was heard by the young clansmen of the Shen family. Immediately, many young clansmen became nervous. A Saint Clan disciple was actually competing with them! Chapter 498 - Chapter 498: Heading to the Dao Sect Chapter 498: Heading to the Dao Sect Translator: 549690339 The ten people from the Shen family couldn¡¯t help but look at Yang Chen. Especially Shen Longzhao, he sat beside Chen Yang,¡± Uncle Yang, what should we do?¡± After Shen Longzhao was defeated, he flipped through the genealogy. According to the genealogy, Shen Longzhao should be called Uncle Chen Yang. Therefore, from then on, Shen Longzhao would address Chen Yang as Uncle Changyang every day, as if he wished Chen Yang was his uncle. Seeing this, the other geniuses couldn¡¯t help but pout. This Shen Longzhao didn¡¯t have the arrogance of a genius at all. After that, the other talented clansmen also went home to flip through the genealogy, thinking about what to call Chen Yang. Seeing Shen Longzhao asking him, Chen Yang smiled and said,¡±¡±Long Zhao, let me tell you something. Sometimes, you have to have it, and sometimes, you can¡¯t force it.¡± ¡°Think about it.¡± Then, Yang Chen closed his eyes and rested. ¡°Sometimes in life, there will always be? Don¡¯t force it when it¡¯s in your life?¡± Shen Longzhao thought about it carefully and then looked at Chen Yang thoughtfully with admiration in his eyes.¡± Uncle Yang, I understand.¡±¡± After spending a month in the flying chariot, they officially arrived at the territory of the Taoist Faction. As a sect, what surprised Yang Chen was that the Taoist Faction did not set up their sect on the mountain, but built a large city. With the city as the foundation, the entire Dao Sect was built. Perhaps the Mystic Ice King thought highly of Yang Chen¡¯s talent, so she explained it to Yang Chen. According to the Mystic Ice King¡¯s explanation, this mountain peak was no different from a plain. Why would he force the mountain peak? On the contrary, flat ground was more convenient. As for those spiritual mountains, they were only rich in spiritual energy because of the spiritual veins hidden in the mountains. Since that was the case, he could just set up a spirit vein under the city. There was no need to ask for trouble and live on the mountain peak. Back to the main topic. After pushing open the city gate, everyone officially entered the third-grade force, the inner part of the Dao Sect. Different from ordinary cities, the city where the Taoist Faction was located was also built to serve the sect. Basically, it was divided into four areas: the residential area, the cultivation area, the comprehensive area, and the inner city. This inner city was where some of the sect¡¯s secrets and higher-ups were located. The Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool was also in the inner city. Under the lead of the Mystic Ice King, everyone entered the inner city without any obstruction. When they reached the inner city, another Void Piercer King from the Dao Sect appeared. Under the lead of the Void Piercer King, Yang Chen and the others were brought to a manor. In this manor, Chen Yang also found some familiar faces. The Beast Tamer Sect and the Li family had also brought their disciples over. Obviously, this manor was built for the sake of the three Rank-4. forces. Immediately, the patriarchs of the three parties gathered together to chat. Chen Yang also took the opportunity to observe the disciples of the Li family and the Beast Tamer Sect. After observing, Yang Chen realized that each family didn¡¯t have ten spots. Among them, the Li family had a total of five, while the Beast Tamer Sect had seven. From the looks of it, among the three fourth-rank forces, the Shen family was the strongest, the Li family was the weakest, and the Beast Tamer Sect was in the middle. While Yang Chen was observing the disciples of the two forces, the disciples of the two forces were also observing the Shen family. After this observation, the disciples from both sides were filled with envy. Look at them. Their quota was almost the same as their two families. The Shen family was indeed worthy of being a famous existence among all the fourth-rank forces in the Alkaid World. They were indeed powerful. The three Patriarchs didn¡¯t think much of the strange behavior of their disciples and continued to chat. ¡°You must have heard about the Holy Clan.¡±Shen Renxu said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I heard. Sigh, the Tide of Spirits was originally a good thing, but now that the Holy Clan is involved, I¡¯m afraid our benefits will be greatly reduced.¡±Li Ruxiao sighed. ¡°By the way, do you know which clan you came from?¡±Shen Renxu asked. ¡°We¡¯re located in the Southern Region, so we naturally have the Vermillion Bird Holy Tribe¡¯s help.¡± ¡°The Vermillion Bird Divine Clan.¡± Every time I say this, I envy these Saint Clans. Not only are they powerful, but their own clan fate is also powerful. They can get the help of Saint Beasts.¡± ¡°This makes their already powerful strength rise to another level.¡¯Wang Cheng said enviously.. Chapter 499 - Chapter 499: Entering the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool Chapter 499: Entering the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool Translator: 549690339 The three of them couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the mention of the four sacred beasts. Originally, the strength of the holy race was enough to dominate the Alkaid World. Coupled with the loyalty of the four holy beasts, it allowed them to sit firmly in the strongest position. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. After all, holy beasts are born with good luck.¡± ¡°If we can have the same luck as the Saint Clan, the Saint Beasts will be loyal to us as well.¡±Shen Renxu said. Of course, that was what he said. However, luck was ultimately linked to strength. Without the corresponding strength, luck was like a rootless duckweed that would dissipate with a blow. ¡°By the way, do you know that the Holy Race is here?¡±Li Ruxiao asked again. ¡°They should be here. After all, there¡¯s only half a month left until the opening of the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool. If the Saint Clan still didn¡¯t come, it would be difficult for them to make it in time.¡±Wang Cheng said. After discussing the matter of the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool, the three of them began to discuss some other matters. As for Yang Chen and the others, they didn¡¯t go anywhere else and stayed in the manor. This continued until half a month later. Half a month later, the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool opened. Early in the morning, Chen Yang and the others were ready, waiting for the people of Taoism to inform them to go. The Taoist Faction didn¡¯t keep them waiting for too long. Not long after, the Mystic Ice King arrived at the manor. ¡°Everyone, the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool has opened.¡± Under the lead of the Mystic Ice King, they walked out of the manor. Turning left and right in the inner city, he finally arrived at the northern part of the inner city, outside a city wall. This city within a city should have been specially built by the Dao Sect for the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool. Outside the city wall, Yang Chen could sense the charm of an array. Although these arrays were not activated, Chen Yang could still feel the terrifying aura they emitted. Clearly, there was more than one killing formation set up here. Under the killing aura of this array, Chen Yang could feel a pure spiritual energy. The purity of the Spiritual Qi was probably not inferior to the Spiritual Qi in the Spiritual Crystal. If he cultivated here for a long time, Yang Chen estimated that he would be able to break through to the Origin of Dao Realm very soon. After everyone arrived outside the city wall, they did not immediately enter the city within the city. Instead, they stopped in place. Yang Chen guessed that they were probably waiting for the disciples of the Dao Sect and the Saint Clan. Just as Yang Chen had guessed, not long after they arrived outside the city wall, two more groups of disciples came from the inner city. One of the disciples was dressed in the uniform of the Dao Sect. Clearly, they were the geniuses of the Dao Sect who had entered the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool. As for the other group of disciples, they were not dressed uniformly. However, there was a sense of arrogance in their eyes. Although these disciples had tried their best to hide their arrogance, many people still discovered it. This was something that could not be helped. The arrogance that had accumulated over time could not be hidden so easily. Obviously, this batch of disciples was the genius of the Vermillion Bird Divine Clan. It was also that group of geniuses who were at least young emperors. Although a young emperor might not necessarily become an emperor, at the very least, the chances of breaking through to the emperor realm were slightly higher than those who were not young emperors. With such talent, coupled with the fact that they were from the Saint Clan, they naturally had enough capital to be proud of. When these people arrived, the Mystic Ice King quickly went forward and talked to the expert who led the way. After the conversation, the three experts who led the way opened the city gate together. The moment the city gate opened, a pure and vigorous aura swept out. All of a sudden, whether it was the disciples of the Taoist Faction or the clansmen or disciples of the three forces, they all fell into a state of oblivion and could not extricate themselves. Everyone greedily absorbed the spiritual energy that swept out of the city, afraid that they would miss it. As for the Holy Clan disciples, they didn¡¯t change at all. Obviously, they were already used to such a scene. However, the Saint Clan disciples looked at Yang Chen curiously. We don¡¯t sink into it because we¡¯re used to it, but why don¡¯t you sink into it? That¡¯s right, Yang Chen didn¡¯t sink into it. It wasn¡¯t that Yang Chen had seen this kind of spiritual energy tide before, but that Yang Chen was relying on his strong self-control to force himself not to sink into it. This disciple¡¯s ugly performance made the Kings of these large factions feel a little awkward. It would be fine if there was no Saint Clan. After all, everyone had fallen together. However, the moment the Holy Clan disciples appeared, they were immediately outclassed. Shen Renxu, on the other hand, looked pleased with himself. After all, Yang Chen was still one of the Shen family¡¯s disciples. Speaking of which, the Shen family was not that shameful. Instead, they had more face. As if afraid of losing face, the Mystic Ice King and the other two Kings shouted,¡±¡±The city gate is already open, why not enter!¡± This shout woke up the disciples who were immersed in it. Soon after, these disciples all revealed embarrassed expressions. They immediately followed the three Kings and entered the city together. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As for Shen Renxu and the others, they stayed at the back to ensure that nothing unexpected would happen. After entering the city, Yang Chen was surprised to find that the spiritual energy in the city was so dense that it was about to condense into water. Thinking of the spiritual energy tide that had just surged out, Yang Chen had a guess.¡± It seems that this place should have been set up with a high-grade Spirit Receiving Array. Otherwise, the spiritual energy here would have long scattered.1¡°¡® After walking for a short while, a large lake appeared in front of them. The lake was a thousand meters wide, and the water was so clear that one could see the bottom. However, no matter who it was, they could feel the dense spiritual energy from the clear lake water.. Chapter 500 - Chapter 500: Entering the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool Chapter 500: Entering the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool Translator: 549690339 The lake water here was slowly formed by the condensation of spiritual energy. This was the legendary Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool! After seeing the lake, the Mystic Ice King came to the three forces and said,¡±¡±Everyone, this is the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.¡± ¡°In a while, I will bring you into the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.¡± ¡°Before we go in, there are some things I have to tell you in advance.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make a move in this Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool. This is not only to allow each of you to cultivate in peace, but also for your safety.¡± ¡°The spiritual energy here is rich, you have already experienced it.¡± If they were to fight here, the spiritual energy here would definitely go berserk. ¡°At that time, what will welcome you will probably be a spiritual qi storm.¡± ¡°Once this spiritual qi storm is activated, even a Dao Origin Supremacy might not be able to guarantee his survival. Do you understand what I mean?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Everyone said in unison. The Mystic Ice King nodded and turned to the right. On the right side, the other two Kings were also giving their final instructions to the disciples of the Dao Sect and the Holy Race. After instructing them, the three of them looked at each other before bringing their disciples to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool. Looking at the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool, Xuan Bing sucked in a mouthful of Spirit Qi greedily. Then, he turned to look at Yang Chen and the others.¡± ¡°Remember, this Heaven and Earth Spiritual Pool will only be open for a month. After entering, you must focus on your cultivation.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Everyone nodded and entered the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool one after another. As soon as he entered, Yang Chen could feel a dense spiritual energy pouring into his dantian. It seemed that he didn¡¯t need to specifically absorb it, as the spiritual energy could automatically fill Yang Chen¡¯s dantian. Sensing this, Yang Chen quickly sat cross-legged in the water and absorbed the Spiritual Qi in the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool. This Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool had a strong buoyancy of buoyancy. Even if Yang Chen and the others did not use the spiritual energy to support themselves, they could still sit in the water safely. This also saved him a lot of effort and allowed him to absorb spiritual energy wholeheartedly. The Mystic Ice King nodded when she saw that everyone had started to absorb the Spiritual Qi. Then, she and the other two Kings returned to where Shen Renxu and the others were. Over there, the Kings began to chat. ¡°Lord Fen Mie, how is the quality of your Dao Sect disciples this time?¡±Li Ruxiao smiled as he looked at the red-haired king of the three kings. Among the three Kings, Li Ruxiao had the best relationship with Lord Fen Mie. Since they had started chatting, he naturally wanted to chat with Lord Fen Mie. When the King of Fen Mie heard this, he smiled and looked at Li Ruxiao.¡± Old Man Li, you¡¯re really good at scheming.¡± ¡°In the past, the disciples who investigated our Dao Sect would only estimate how many of your clansmen would be able to break through, but now that the Lord of the Sacred Clan is here, do you still want to estimate?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Lishui Emperor will blame you?¡± Hearing this, Li Ruxiao smiled and looked at the Lishui Emperor who had comprehended the Great Dao of Lishui. He cupped his hands and said,¡±¡±Lishui Emperor, please don¡¯t blame me.¡± When the Lishui Emperor heard this, he smiled and shook his head.¡± I¡¯m not that petty.¡± ¡°Besides, everyone is concerned about the situation of their clansmen and disciples. It¡¯s understandable for them to investigate some information.¡± ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll take the lead and let everyone give us their information.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go first. My Holy Clan has sent out a total of ten geniuses. Among them, five of them had second-grade aptitude, and four of them had second-grade bloodline.¡± ¡°The one with the best aptitude is at the third layer of the Ascendant Stage and is 113 years old.¡± Hearing Emperor Lishui¡¯s words, the faces of the king tiers instantly turned ugly- Nine Supreme Young Emperors This was the Saint Clan¡¯s inner strength! Wait, where¡¯s the other person? Didn¡¯t the Saint Clan send out a total of ten geniuses? Could it be that the last person was just a young king? It wasn¡¯t that they were looking down on the young king. In fact, if a young king appeared in their faction, who knew how happy they would be. But to the Saint Clan, the young king was not enough. At the very least, it wasn¡¯t worth it for the Saint Clan to purchase a spot to enter the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool. Thinking of this, the Mystic Ice King cupped her hands and asked,¡±¡±May I ask, Lord Lishui Emperor, who is the last person¡­¡± Hearing Xuan Bingwan ask about the last person, Lishui Emperor couldn¡¯t hide the smile on his face.¡± The last person is 120 years old, but he has reached the seventh level.¡± ¡°This person¡¯s talent is of the first grade. He¡¯s one of the young Saints that our Saint Clan has been focusing on nurturing.¡± Young Saint! This time, the expressions of these king tiers became even uglier. With the young Saint around, could their disciples and clansmen still compete? The spiritual energy in the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool was limited. Once there was a monstrous existence, the spiritual energy that their disciples could absorb would definitely be greatly reduced. It seemed like this trip to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool was in vain. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even Shen Renxu was a little flustered. He couldn¡¯t count on his own people, so he could only hope that Chen Yang could absorb more. But who would have thought that the Saint Clan would send out a young Saint? This was a young Saint. If he didn¡¯t die in the future, he would definitely become an Emperor. There was also a high chance of him becoming a Saint. Could Yang Chen win? To be honest, Shen Ren had no confidence. Seeing the expressions of all the Kings, the Lishui Emperor smiled and said,¡±¡±Alright, although their aptitudes are not bad, they are still very talented. ¡°However, your strength is not high after all, and the spiritual energy you can absorb is not too much. Your clansmen and disciples can still absorb a lot of spiritual energy..¡± Chapter 501 - Chapter 501: Entering the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool Chapter 501: Entering the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool Translator- RztQKQHQQQ * ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already finished introducing you. It¡¯s time for you to tell me the truth.¡± Hearing this, everyone looked at each other. Then, Lord Fen Mie took the lead and said,¡±¡±We sent a total of 48 disciples this time.¡± ¡°Among them, there are six young king tiers and one young emperor. The rest are all geniuses who have the potential to break through to the king tier.¡± Hearing Lord Fen Mie¡¯s words, the Lishui Emperor smiled and said,¡±¡¯¡¯The disciples that Dao Sect sent out this time aren¡¯t weak either. Perhaps we can gain quite a lot.¡± Lord Fen Mie smiled. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to encounter the Tide of Spirit Tide, so they naturally had to send out all the geniuses in their sect. However, who would have thought that the Holy Race would interfere? But it didn¡¯t matter, as long as it didn¡¯t affect the young emperor in the Dao Sect. This Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool was so big, coupled with the young emperor¡¯s aptitude, it shouldn¡¯t be to the extent of not being able to absorb a satisfactory spirit tool. After Lord Fen Mie finished speaking, it was the Shen family¡¯s turn. Immediately, Shen Renxu stepped forward and said,¡±¡±My Shen family has sent out a total of eleven people, one of whom is a spot bestowed by the Dao Sect.¡± ¡°Among them, there¡¯s a young king. The others are pretty good, so the possibility of them breaking through to the Void Piercer King realm is very small.¡± Then, Lord Fen Mie looked at Shen Renxu.¡± Wind King, I remember that person is called Chen Yang.¡± Back then, we even specially discussed it and wanted to absorb it into the Dao Sect.¡± ¡°In the end, considering the face of your Shen family, I gave up.¡± ¡®It¡¯s Yang Chen.¡± Shen Renxu turned to look at the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.¡± I wonder how much spiritual energy Yang ¡®er will absorb this time.¡± After Shen Renxu finished his introduction, Li Ruxiao and Wang Cheng also introduced their disciples. However, the disciples of these two families were very ordinary. There was not a single young king tier. This was normal. After all, the Li family and the Beast Tamer Sect had only barely touched the threshold of the fourth-grade. The clan only had a Space-Piercing King and a combat strength equivalent to a Space-Piercing King. With such strength, how could he possibly take out a young king tier at any time and place? After they were done, everyone looked at the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool. It had already been a long time since they entered. Some of the weaker geniuses should also have broken through. At this moment, a tremor came from the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool. A genius at the first level of the Purple Prefecture Realm had successfully broken through to the second level of the Purple Prefecture Realm. Upon seeing this, Fen Mie smiled.¡± Whose genius is this? The first to break through. Quick, according to the rules, take out something to celebrate.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°This is my Shen family.¡± Shen Renxu smiled.¡± I didn¡¯t expect that it would be my Shen family¡¯s first to break through. Well, I¡¯ll take out the spirit wine that I¡¯ve kept for many years and let everyone drink it.¡±¡± In order to get a good fortune, the first genius to break through would usually take out something to celebrate. When the few of them arrived, they had also prepared their own treasures. When Shen Renxu took out the spirit wine, everyone, including the Lishui Emperor, gathered together to ask for a chance. They all hoped to use this wine to pray for their disciples to break through a few realms. Just as they were distributing the wine, a change suddenly occurred in the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool. A Spirit Qi vortex slowly emerged from the Spirit Pool, absorbing the Spirit Qi in the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool. Seeing this, Emperor Lishui said,¡± Everyone, I¡¯m sorry. My young Saint is going to use his power.¡±¡± When everyone saw this, they all smiled bitterly and drank the wine. If the young Saint exerted his strength, how much more spiritual energy could their disciples absorb? Many geniuses in the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool sensed this fluctuation. Immediately, many geniuses frowned and looked in the direction of the spirit qi vortex. When they saw that the genius who had caused the vortex was a member of the Sacred Clan, everyone was stunned for a moment before sighing and leaving the vortex. When the geniuses of the Holy Clan saw the vortex, they could only smile bitterly. ¡°Brother Chi Ling, you¡¯re really something. You¡¯ve only been here for a short while, and you¡¯re already starting to absorb spiritual energy wantonly.¡± I can t help it. Brother Chi Ling is a young saint. Besides, the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Pool is so big. Brother Chi Ling can¡¯t absorb it all by himself. Let¡¯s just walk further away.¡± That¡¯s right. With our aptitude, we can absorb large amounts of spiritual energy wherever we go. Why fight with Brother Chi Ling?¡± ¡°We have no problem, but it¡¯s not necessarily the case for the others Brother Chi Ling will activate at least half of the spirit tools in the spirit pool this time. As for the nine of us, plus that young emperor of the Dao Sect, we should at least split the other half. As for the others, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t even get to drink the soup.¡± ¡°So what? It¡¯s all because their aptitude is not good. If their aptitude is good, then we¡¯ll be the ones drinking the soup.¡± Alright, alright. Time is limited. Let¡¯s leave quickly.¡± With that, everyone left the place and headed to the other half of the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool. The other people who had woken up also headed towards the other half of the Spirit Pool. When the Saint Clan members saw this, they were stunned for a moment before they sneered,¡±¡±! didn¡¯t expect that we would be looked down upon.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we have to absorb the spiritual energy with all our might and let them know that we¡¯re not to be trifled with.¡± Hearing this, a beautiful Holy Race woman with a good figure frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t say so,¡± they said,¡±they also want to absorb some spiritual energy.¡± Besides, we really can¡¯t compare to Brother Chi Ling.¡± If they follow us, they can still absorb some leftovers from the feast. If they stay with Brother Chi Ling, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t even be able to drink the soup.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s not easy. When the time comes, let¡¯s all give in and not go overboard. After all, we all represent the face of the Holy Race.¡± ¡°What Sister Xueying said makes sense. Let¡¯s do as Sister Xueying says.¡± After Sister Xue Ying¡¯s persuasion, these Holy Clan disciples did not go all out and only absorbed the spiritual energy that they could digest. Seeing this, the other geniuses looked gratefully at the Holy Clan disciples before quickly absorbing the energy. The geniuses who were standing on the other side also rushed over. Not long after, the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool was split into two halves, and the other half was occupied by the other geniuses.. The other half were Chi Ling and Chen Yang! Chapter 502 - Chapter 502: End of the Journey to the Heaven and Earth Chapter 502: End of the Journey to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool at the Fourth Level of Dao Origin Translator: 549690339 ¡°Strange, why didn¡¯t that person come over?¡±A Saint Clan disciple noticed Yang Chen and asked in confusion. ¡°Who knows? He probably entered a state of cultivation. He had forgotten himself in his cultivation, which was why he did not notice the change in the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.¡± ¡°Then this person is in trouble. He¡¯s actually with Brother Chi Ling. It¡¯s already not bad if he can break through one level.¡± All of a sudden, most of the people looked at Yang Chen with pity. It was not easy to obtain such a chance, but in the end, because he entered the cultivation state too quickly, he could not effectively use this quota. How could this be reasonable? Just as these Holy Clan disciples had guessed, Yang Chen had indeed entered a state of cultivation. However, Yang Chen didn¡¯t leave because the Spirit Qi vortex hadn¡¯t affected him yet. But soon, Yang Chen frowned. ¡°Strange, why is there less spiritual energy?¡± Yang Chen opened his eyes and looked at the situation within the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool. With one look, Yang Chen understood the situation. ¡°So it¡¯s because this person has attracted half of my spiritual energy, so my spiritual energy has decreased?¡± ¡°Since someone is making a move, then I won¡¯t hide it.¡± After making up his mind, Yang Chen¡¯s illusory holy pulse quickly took effect. When his hair turned purple, a vortex that was even larger than the one caused by Crimson Ridge appeared. This vortex stretched for a hundred meters, and the spiritual energy it absorbed affected the entire Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool. This change naturally could not escape the eyes of Lishui Emperor and the others. The moment the Spirit Qi vortex appeared, Emperor Lishui stood up instantly. His eyes were filled with horror, and his expression changed drastically.¡±This¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°This kid actually caused a spiritual qi vortex! Moreover, from the vortex, this child¡¯s aptitude and strength were even higher than Chi Ling¡¯s!¡± ¡°How is this possible?¡± The Lishui Emperor fell into a daze. Even though he was an emperor, he had never seen a genius who could compare to the top geniuses of the Saint Clan. But now, not only did he see it, but this genius also seemed to be even more powerful than his own monstrous talent. The Lishui Emperor was extremely familiar with Chi Ling¡¯s talent. Chi Ling¡¯s aptitude was not as simple as a first-grade. He was even considered an average existence among first-grade. And this kid had caused such a huge whirlpool. Could it be that this kid¡¯s aptitude had already reached the peak of the first grade? Or rather, divine-grade! Not only was the Lishui Emperor stunned, but everyone else, including Shen Renxu, was also shocked. Shen Renxu knew that Yang Chen¡¯s talent was definitely not weak. Otherwise, he would not have been valued by the Tianji Saint. However, Shen Renxu did not expect that Yang Chen¡¯s talent was even more powerful than the monsters of the Saint Clan. No wonder the Heavenly Secret Saint saw Chen Yang as the future hope of the Alkaid World. As for the Mystic Ice King and the others, they were deeply envious. It was normal for the Saint Clan to have a monster of this level, but how could a fourth-rank force have a monster of this level? Were they worthy? All of a sudden, the three kings of Dao Sect had the idea of snatching it. ¡°Such a monster must belong to our Dao Sect and lead our Dao Sect to become a second-grade force. However, the moment this thought appeared, it was killed by the three Kings. What they were thinking was also what the Lishui Emperor was thinking. If their Dao Sect was unwilling to give up on such a monster, would the Holy Race be able to give up? The truth was just as the three Kings had expected. After the shock, the Lishui Emperor regained his senses. At the same time, an indelible greed arose in his heart. Such a monster must join our Holy Clan! ¡± If I nurture him seriously, my Saint Clan will definitely give birth to another Saint in a few thousand years. No one will be able to stop me! Thinking of this, the Liwater Emperor looked at Shen Renxu. Emperor Lishui remembered that this genius was from the Shen family. If he wanted to recruit this genius into the Saint Clan, he had to convince the Shen Clan. If it was possible, Li Water Emperor wanted this genius to join the Holy Clan voluntarily. In order to achieve this goal, the Shen family was a part that could not be avoided. The Lishui Emperor had already decided that as long as the Shen family could make this genius submit to the Saint Clan, he would be willing to spend a large amount of resources to create an emperor for the Shen family. The resources needed to forcefully nurture an emperor were astronomical. Even the Taoist Faction could not afford it. But compared to Yang Chen, all of this was nothing. It was worth it! Looking at the Lishui Emperor¡¯s gaze, Shen Renxu had already guessed what the Lishui Emperor was thinking. He smiled bitterly and said,¡±¡±Lishui Emperor, I know what you are thinking.¡± ¡°But I have to tell you, where Chen Yang goes is not up to us, nor is it up to your Holy Clan.¡± ¡°Oh?¡±¡± What?¡± The Lishui Emperor was a little stunned.¡± Even you and my Holy Clan can¡¯t decide. Is there some big shot behind Chen Yang?¡±¡± ¡°Let me be frank. Even if Yang Chen has a great figure behind him, he can¡¯t change the situation.¡± ¡°As long as your Shen family agrees, no one can do anything.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Oh? What about me?¡± The moment Emperor Lishui¡¯s voice fell, an old voice entered everyone¡¯s ears. Accompanied by the voice, an old man dressed in Daoist robes with an ethereal aura appeared. This person was the Heavenly Secret Saint! After seeing the Heavenly Fate Saint, the Lishui Emperor was like a bone-piercing cold light and did not dare to move. Cold sweat dripped down from his forehead. Oh my god, could it be that the expert behind Chen Yang is the Heavenly Secret Saint? Chapter 503 - Chapter 503: End of the Journey to the Heaven and Earth Chapter 503: End of the Journey to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool in the Fourth Level of Dao Origin Translator: 549690339 ¡® If it really was the Heavenly Secret Saint, then what was the point of snatching? The Tianji Saint was known as the number one Saint in the world and the existence closest to God! Even if the entire Vermillion Bird Divine Clan combined forces, they might not be a match for the Heavenly Fate Saint. If not for the fact that this Heavenly Secret Saint had a carefree nature and no ambition, the Alkaid World would have long been unified. After sweeping his gaze across the crowd, the Heavenly Secret Saint smiled and said,¡±¡±Everyone, don¡¯t be nervous. I don¡¯t mean to blame you. ¡°I¡¯m here on behalf of the Saints to convey a message. ¡°That is, no matter who it is, do not interfere with Yang Chen¡¯s growth. All of you pretend that you have not discovered Yang Chen¡¯s talent, understand?¡± ¡°Yes, sir! We will obey!¡± Emperor Lishui and the other Kings quickly agreed, afraid that they would be killed by the Heavenly Fate Saint if they were too slow. ¡± Yes.¡± Seeing this, the Heavenly Fate Saint smiled and nodded. Then, he looked at the Mystic Ice King.¡± I reckon that Chen Yang will definitely be able to break through to the Dao Origin Realm this time.¡± ¡°How about this? Give Chen Yang another thirty years. After thirty years, let Chen Yang lead the Chen family to guard the Evil Demon Land.¡± ¡°Guarding the Land of Evil Demons?¡± The Mystic Ice King was stunned.¡± Sir, this land of demons is extremely dangerous. What if something happens to Chen Yang?¡¯¡±¡® The Mystic Ice King didn¡¯t dare to agree. Didn¡¯t he hear what the Heavenly Fate Saint said? This Chen Yang was the focus of all Saints. If an accident happened in the land of demons guarded by their Dao Sect, then the consequences would be unbearable for their Dao Sect. After understanding what the Mystic Ice King meant, the Heavenly Fate Saint smiled and said,¡¯¡±¡®Although this Evil Demon Land is dangerous, it¡¯s also the place where our Alkaid Realm can receive the aura of the universe the most.¡± ¡°Comprehending the Great Dao here is much easier than outside.¡± ¡°Besides, as the hope of the Alkaid Realm, can¡¯t you bear this bit of danger? Alright, do as I say.¡± ¡°Right, I heard that Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation technique is the Ten Thousand Beast Technique.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not asking you to give it to Yang Chen for free. ¡°YOU can sell them. Firstly, it will give you some benefits. Secondly, it was to give Yang Chen some pressure.¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all I have to say. Goodbye, everyone.¡± Then, the Heavenly Fate Saint disappeared. After the Heavenly Fate Saint left, the Lishui Emperor wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. Touching his drenched junior, Lishui Emperor smiled bitterly and said,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect Chen Yang to be valued by all the Saints.¡± ¡°Wind King, do you know anything special about Yang Chen? Shen Renxu thought about it seriously and then said with a bitter smile,¡±¡±To be honest, I don¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°Yang Chen doesn¡¯t want to develop in our Shen family, but he leads a family to cultivate alone. I don¡¯t know how magical he is.¡± Hearing this, the Lishui Emperor nodded.¡± That¡¯s not strange. Perhaps Yang Chen found some supreme treasure in the world, or perhaps he was originally talented. That was why it attracted the attention of all the Saints and made Yang Chen cultivate step by step.¡± ¡°Alright, since it¡¯s the Saint¡¯s order, we¡¯ll just follow it.¡± ¡°Oh right, this Ten Thousand Beast Technique originated from the Divine Code. When the time comes, please let Wind King know that Chen Yang can come to the Holy Tribe to buy it if he needs it. Our price is absolutely fair.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Shen Renxu nodded respectfully. After deciding on Yang Chen¡¯s matter, everyone looked at the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool again. They were all somewhat curious. Just how much benefit could this genius known as the hope of the Alkaid World obtain from this Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool? Within the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool. The appearance of this Spirit Qi vortex naturally could not escape the eyes of the cultivation geniuses here. At that moment, many people looked at the new spiritual qi vortex in confusion. When they saw the genius who caused the spiritual qi vortex and the scale of the spiritual qi vortex, everyone fell into a daze. ¡°How is this possible? How could there be someone more monstrous than Brother Chi Ling outside!¡±A disciple said in disbelief. Xue Ying¡¯s beautiful eyes turned and she looked at Yang Chen in shock.¡± Do you know this person?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him, but I¡¯ve seen him with those people from the fourth-rank forces. Could he be from a fourth-rank force?¡± ¡°From a rank 4 force?¡± ¡°There¡¯s actually someone more monstrous than Brother Chi Ling in a fourth-rank force?¡± Xue Ying asked in astonishment.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to say all this. Once this person causes a spiritual qi vortex, how can we cultivate?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we give him a warning?¡± A Saint Clan disciple said with an unfriendly expression. ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the Lord of Fen Mie¡¯s warning?¡± Xue Ying shouted.¡± ¡°Besides, this kid¡¯s aura is so strong, his cultivation must be higher than Brother Chi Ling. Aren¡¯t you afraid of causing trouble for yourself by provoking him?¡± ¡°Then we can¡¯t cultivate the ¡®unruled , right? Hearing this, Xue Ying sighed.¡± Now that things have come to this, we can only let Brother Chi Ling negotiate with this person. Let¡¯s see if both sides can compromise and leave us a mouthful of soup to drink.¡± Xue Ying laughed at herself. Just now, they thought that these people wanted to drink the soup they left behind. Who would have thought that they would be the ones drinking the soup? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hmm? What was going on? Why is there less spiritual energy? Chi Ling, who was cultivating, suddenly noticed that the spiritual energy around him was slowly decreasing. Could something have happened to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool? Out of doubt, Chi Ling opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the flow of spiritual energy. When he saw Yang Chen and the Spirit Qi vortex that he had created, Chi Ling¡¯ eyes, which were as deep as the starry sky, revealed a look of disbelief.. Chapter 504 - Chapter 504: End of the Journey to the Heaven and Earth Chapter 504: End of the Journey to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool in the Fourth Level of Dao Origin Translator: 549690339 ¡°Who is he?¡± Chi Ling did not expect that someone even more monstrous than him would suddenly appear. When the Saint Clan disciples saw that Chi Ling had woken up, they quickly went up to him and told him their intentions. After listening to these people, Chi Ling nodded,¡± I understand. I¡¯ll go negotiate with this genius, but I can¡¯t guarantee that he will agree to my proposal.¡± Then, Chi Ling gradually approached Yang Chen. Chi Ling¡¯s actions naturally couldn¡¯t escape Yang Chen¡¯s senses. Immediately, Yang Chen opened his eyes and looked at Chi Ling in confusion.¡± What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand!¡± Chi Ling waved his hand and smiled,¡¯¡±¡®! didn¡¯t expect to meet a young Saint here. I am from the Vermilion Bird Divine Clan, and I would like to ask who you are.¡± ¡°Yang Chen.¡± ¡°Brother Chi Ling, may I know why you¡¯ve come here?¡± Chen Yang asked lightly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. My clan brother¡¯s talent is really too amazing. If you and I absorb all the spiritual energy, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to cultivate.¡± ¡°How about this? Why don¡¯t you and I both take a step back? The two of us can control it a little and split this half of the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.¡± ¡°As for the other half, we¡¯ll let them split it.¡± ¡°In order to show my sincerity, I am willing to absorb only a third of our share, and the remaining two-thirds will be given to my brother.¡± Hearing Chi Ling¡¯s words, Yang Chen nodded.¡± Alright, no problem.¡¯1¡± Originally, Yang Chen did not need so much spiritual energy. The reason why he was absorbing spiritual energy at full speed was mainly because Nangong Chiling had absorbed all the spiritual energy. Since the other party had chosen to back down, Yang Chen had no reason to persist. Firstly, this would give the Saint Clan some face, and secondly, it would allow the Shen family to absorb some spiritual energy. Thinking of this, Yang Chen continued,¡± I can agree to your conditions. However, I hope that your Holy Clan can allocate an area for the geniuses of my clan to cultivate.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Nangong Chiling promised,¡± Leave such a small matter to me.¡± Immediately, Nangong Chiling came to the other half of the spirit pool and told everyone the results of their discussion. The genius from the Holy Clan was naturally overjoyed when he heard this. As long as they controlled it a little, this half of the spirit pool was enough for them to absorb. As for giving the Shen family a piece of land, the Saint Clan geniuses didn¡¯t reject it. Firstly, this was what he should do. After all, he had to give face to this young Saint. Secondly, they also knew that there was no genius in the Shen family. Even if they added up, they might not be able to absorb as much as a young king. Since that was the case, why not give Yang Chen some face? Immediately, the geniuses of the Saint Clan made the decision and specially divided an area for the geniuses of the Shen Clan. He also told the others that no one was allowed to absorb the spiritual energy in this area. When the geniuses from the Dao Sect, the Li family, and the Beast Tamer Sect saw this, they looked at Shen Longzhao and the others with envy. With an exclusive area, their trip would definitely be fruitful. There was nothing they could do. Who asked the Shen family to give birth to such a monstrous genius? They could only be envious. Seeing that Nangong Chiling had dealt with it properly, the purple hair on Chen Yang¡¯s head instantly disappeared, and the spiritual energy vortex gradually decreased. After adjusting the spiritual energy he absorbed, Yang Chen continued to cultivate with his eyes closed. Seeing this, Nangong Chiling also began to cultivate. Now that he had finally encountered such a monstrous genius, he naturally wanted to have a good competition to see who had the greater harvest. One had to know that one¡¯s aptitude might not necessarily be high, but one¡¯s realm might be higher. After all, the bottleneck of martial arts truly existed. If they were stuck at a bottleneck, it would be useless no matter how high their aptitude was. As everyone calmed down and cultivated, time passed bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, seven days had passed. Within these seven days, the geniuses who entered the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool all had a breakthrough. The only two people who did not break through were Yang Chen and Nangong Chiling. The geniuses were not surprised by this. After all, the two of them had high cultivation levels, so the spiritual energy they needed was naturally high. However, after seven days of accumulation, it was time for him to break through. ¡°Who do you think will break through first?¡±Nangong Xueying asked. As soon as Nangong Xueying finished speaking, Chi Ling¡¯s aura suddenly changed. His aura rose steadily until he broke through to the eighth layer. When Nangong Xueying saw this, she smiled and said,¡±It seems that the question has been answered.¡± After breaking through, Nangong Chiling looked at Chen Yang with a smug look in his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect that he would break through first. At this moment, a change suddenly occurred in the sky above the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool. Dark clouds gradually gathered. In the dark clouds, bolts of lightning gathered, sweeping with terrifying energy as if they wanted to destroy everything below. When Nangong Chiling saw this, his expression changed drastically and he hurriedly shouted,¡±Chen Yang! Quickly wake up! This is the Daosource Tribulation. Hurry up and transcend the tribulation!¡± Chen Yang, who was awakened by this voice, raised his head and looked at the dark clouds in the sky. Then, he leaped out and flashed outside the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool to begin his tribulation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This Dao Origin Tribulation was a tribulation that experts needed to experience when they broke through to the Dao Origin. Furthermore, under the Dao Origin Tribulation, it was strictly forbidden for anyone to help. Otherwise, the power would increase by more than ten times. This was also the reason why Yang Chen had left the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool. If he stayed in the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool, the Dao Origin Tribulation would definitely use other geniuses as Chen Yang¡¯s helpers. Once that happened, the Dao Origin Tribulation would not be something that Chen Yang could withstand.. Chapter 506 - Chapter 506: The Secret of the Yaoguang Realm Chapter 506: The Secret of the Yaoguang Realm Translator: 549690339 ¡°Is there something the Dao Sect is looking for me for?¡± Yang Chen was stunned. Could it be that he had broken through too quickly and attracted the attention of Taoism? Aiya, I made a mistake. Shouldn¡¯t I have been greedy for such a little spiritual energy? Shouldn¡¯t I cultivate step by step? Seeing the worry on Yang Chen¡¯s face, Shen Renxu knew that Yang Chen was thinking too much. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, Yang ¡®er,¡± Shen Renxu said with a smile. ¡°But I can tell you that no faction in this world will force you to do anything because of your talent.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Chen Yang looked at Shen Renxu in confusion.¡± Ancestor Renxu, are you hiding something from me?¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve already fallen into the eyes of the Saints.¡±Shen Renxu laughed. Yang Chen was speechless. Wasn¡¯t this a big deal? That was a Saint! The strongest existence in the world! Wasn¡¯t it a big deal to fall into their line of sight? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let me explain.¡±¡± It¡¯s a good thing for you,¡± Shen Renxu said with a smile.¡± Even though you¡¯ve been noticed by the Saint.¡±¡± ¡°The Saint said that you are the hope of the Light Realm. There must be something big that needs you to handle, but you can¡¯t handle it now.¡± ¡°In other words, before you become a Saint, no other forces will affect your development.¡± ¡°After you become a Saint, with the power of your illusory Great Dao, no one in this world will force you to do anything.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t lose out either way.¡± Yang Chen nodded. What Shen Renxu said did make sense. Moreover, the Saints saw him as their hope and wanted to deal with something. Chen Yang also had some guesses. Perhaps it was the same thing as the cage that the illusory god had mentioned. However, this was not important. For now, it was better to cultivate step by step. Now that the sky had collapsed, there would naturally be someone taller to hold it. When Chen Yang became taller, he would be able to solve some problems with his own experience. After thinking it through, Yang Chen continued to ask,¡±¡±Why did the Taoist Faction ask me to stay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s to let your Chen family go to the Land of Demons to guard it.¡±Shen Renxu said. Yang Chen was speechless. Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t force me to do anything? ¡°For others, guarding the Land of Evil Demons might be a dangerous thing,¡± Shen Renxu explained.¡± ¡°But for you, the advantages far outweigh the disadvantages.¡± ¡°As for the specifics, wait a moment. Someone from the Dao Sect will explain it to you. It¡¯s also a good time to let you know some secrets of the Alkaid World.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yang Chen nodded and patiently waited for the call from the Taoist Faction. Not long after, the Mystic Ice King sent the other forces away and returned to the city within the city.¡± Wind King, settle down your clansmen first. Then, bring Chen Yang to the reception hall of our Dao Sect.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Immediately, under the lead of the Mystic Ice King, the Shen family returned to the manor. Then, Shen Renxu and Chen Yang followed the Mystic Ice King to the reception hall of the Taoist Faction. Looking at the magnificent reception hall, the Mystic Ice King said slowly,¡±¡±Please come in with me.¡± Under the lead of the Mystic Ice King, the two of them arrived at the reception hall. Although the reception hall was quite large, there were not many people inside. Including the Mystic Ice King, there were a total of ten people. However, these ten people emitted extremely terrifying auras. Each of them was an existence at the level of a Void Piercer King. After bringing Chen Yang and Shen Renxu to the guest hall, the Mystic Ice King introduced everyone in the hall,¡± Chen Yang, this is the sect leader of our sect, Ye Yuan.¡± ¡°Greetings, sect leader Ye.¡± Yang Chen quickly greeted him. ¡°Hahaha, there¡¯s no need to be so polite, Patriarch Chen.¡±Ye Yuan laughed. ¡°Chief Chen, these are some elders of our Dao Sect. They are the First Elder, the Second Elder¡­Ninth Elder.¡± ¡°Greetings, elders.¡± After getting to know each other, Chen Yang sat in the guest seat and looked at Ye Yuan, the sect master of Dao Sect.¡±Sect leader Ye, what do you need me to do?¡± Although Yang Chen already knew what the Taoist Faction wanted to do, he still asked out of courtesy. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± ¡°Before I read out your Chen family¡¯s transfer order, I¡¯ll first introduce you to the history of the Alkaid Realm.¡± ¡°Clan Lord Chen should know that ever since our Alkaid Realm was born, we have been fighting demons endlessly, right?¡± Yang Chen nodded, indicating that he knew. ¡°This evil demon comes from a demonic world next to our Alkaid World. Under the leadership of a demonic god, it has been trying to annex our Alkaid World.¡± ¡°Of course, our Alkaid World isn¡¯t something that can be easily controlled. There are endless gods who have always led human martial arts experts to fight against the evil demons.¡± ¡°The most successful counterattack was under the leadership of the illusory god, they attacked the evil demon¡¯s nest.¡± ¡°At that time, my Alkaid Realm was unparalleled in its glory and had the momentum to resolve the evil demon calamity once and for all.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Speaking up to this point, Ye Yuan¡¯s eyes revealed a yearning look. It would be such a wonderful thing to follow the Lord God into the Evil Demon World. ¡°Unfortunately, the good times didn¡¯t last long. After a long battle, the illusory god suffered countless internal injuries.¡± ¡°As a result, the illusory god only lived for 200,000 years before he died of hatred.¡± ¡°You must know that the lifespan of a Deity is at least a million years. Even if he was given another 100,000 years, the Evil Demon Calamity could be resolved once and for all, let alone the Illusory God for another 800,000 years..¡± Chapter 507 - Chapter 507: The Secret of the Yaoguang Realm Chapter 507: The Secret of the Yaoguang Realm Translator: 549690339 ¡°But that¡¯s just an ¡®if¡¯.¡¯1 Ye Yuan sighed. Every time he saw the history of this place, Ye Yuan wished he could lend his lifespan to the Illusory God. Unfortunately, that was just a joke. Then, Ye Yuan continued,¡± In the following period of time, history has been repeating itself. Every time the evil demons plan to completely annex the Alkaid World, our Alkaid World can give birth to a god and lead the Alkaid World to turn the tide.¡± ¡°There seems to be some kind of power maintaining the balance between the two sides.¡± ¡°But this balance was broken 100,000 years ago.¡± He was here! Chen Yang¡¯s mind moved. 100,000 years was an extremely sensitive number. The Alkaid World 100,000 years later was completely different from the Alkaid World 100,000 years ago. 100,000 years later, no more gods were born in the Alkaid World, but they did not feel the threat of the evil demons at all. Perhaps, the turning point was during this period of time. As expected, Ye Yuan continued to explain,¡¯¡±¡®At that time, a shockingly talented god was suddenly born in the Evil Demon Realm.¡± ¡°The strength of this God far surpasses any God in the past.¡± ¡°According to the Saints ¡®guess, this evil god should have broken through to the second realm of god.¡± ¡°Under his leadership, the Alkaid Realm is immediately at risk of destruction.1 ¡°And at this time, a god was born in my Alkaid World, the Array God!¡± ¡°The Great Dao that the Array God has comprehended is the Array Formation Great Dao, which is ranked 12th on the Great Dao Rankings. He knows many powerful array formations.¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of the appearance of the Array God that my Alkaid World has today¡¯s stability.¡± Array God? Yang Chen was a little confused. Didn¡¯t they say that the evil god seemed to have broken through to the second realm of god? How could he be stopped by a god who had just broken through? As if he could see the doubt in Chen Yang¡¯s heart, Ye Yuan continued to explain,¡±After the Formation God broke through, the Gecaaaos knew that their strength was no match for the evil gods.¡± ¡°Then, the Array God used the Alkaid World as the foundation and set up a divine array!¡± ¡°This divine formation can unleash the power to exterminate gods when attacking, and it can defend against the attacks of evil gods when retreating.¡± ¡°It was precisely because of this grand array that the demons were unable to annex my Alkaid World.¡± ¡°There are a few passages left behind in this formation. This channel was limited in its capacity to accommodate the demons, so it had been handled by the internal forces of the Shaoguang Realm. This was also the origin of the Land of Demons.¡± ¡°Right now, the Array God is outside the Alkaid Realm. He uses the array as the foundation to resist the evil gods. And inside, we¡¯ll be the ones defending against the demons of the Land of Demons.¡± After listening to Ye Yuan¡¯s explanation, Chen Yang finally knew the origin of this land of demons. It seemed like this Array God was also a shockingly talented existence. He wasn¡¯t weaker than an Illusory God. Although he wasn¡¯t as valiant as an illusionary god, he was still able to defend against a second-stage god. Thinking of this, Yang Chen suddenly reacted,¡± So the Array God is still alive?¡± ¡°Naturally, he¡¯s alive.¡± Ye Yuan smiled and said,¡±If the Array God dies, only death awaits my Alkaid Realm.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I see.¡± Yang Chen nodded and asked,¡±¡±Then in these 100,000 years, there hasn¡¯t been another god born to help the Array God? ¡°This is what I want to tell you next.¡± Ye Yuan smiled and looked at Chen Yang.¡± Chen Clan Leader, do you think that with the Array God¡¯s attainments in array formations, he might have left a few passages behind?¡± Yang Chen shook his head. This was also the question he had wanted to ask earlier. Why didn¡¯t the Array God seal it once and for all, but instead, a few passages had leaked out? ¡°Actually, this was intentionally left behind by the Array God.¡¯Ye Yuan laughed. ¡°Did you leave it behind on purpose?¡± Yang Chen looked at Ye Yuan in astonishment. ¡°That¡¯s right, he left it behind on purpose.¡± Ye Yuan slowly explained,¡±You should know about the Great Dao Crystal, right? It¡¯s a treasure that can help martial artists comprehend the Great Dao.¡±¡± ¡°But do you know how this Great Dao Crystal was born? Yang Chen shook his head. How would I know? ¡°This Great Dao Crystal is refined by experts above the Dao Origin based on the aura of the universe.¡± ¡°Although it is said to be refining, most of the energy is wasted. If he could directly absorb the aura of the universe, the effect would be far stronger than this Great Dao Crystal.¡¯ ¡°And the array formation of the Array God indeed cuts off the connection between the Alkaid Realm and the universe. The aura of the universe will only be born in this demonic passageway.¡± ¡°This is also the reason why in the past 100,000 years, not a single god or even a demigod has been born in our Alkaid World.¡± ¡°When the illusory god was around, the Alkaid World also welcomed 100,000 years of peace. At that time, there were endless gods in the Alkaid World.¡± ¡°And now, it¡¯s also peaceful, but not a single deity or demigod has appeared. The reason was because of the array that the God of Formations had set up.¡± ¡°And if it weren¡¯t for that demonic passageway, even Saints wouldn¡¯t have appeared in the Alkaid World.¡¯Ye Yuan said with some hesitation. From this aspect, the Array God was indeed dragging down the development of the Alkaid Realm¡¯s martial dao. But if there was no array god, then the Alkaid Realm would have long perished, and there was no need to talk about martial arts development. Now, the entire Alkaid World, including the Array God, was praying that a monster who could break through to the God Realm could appear in this Alkaid World that could be called a desolate land. If another god appeared, he would be able to defeat the evil spirit. At the very least, more of these passageways could be opened, and the possibility of a god appearing again in the Alkaid World would be greater. ¡°As for the aura of the universe, you can understand it as the origin left behind by the 3,000 Great Dao in the universe.¡± ¡°The universe aura is also extremely easy to identify. Every strand of universe aura is a seven-colored light. As for whether it was a universal Great Dao universe aura or an exclusive one, you would know after you captured it. ¡°This is the reason why I sent your Chen Clan to guard the Land of Evil Demons.¡± ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t let your Chen family go now. The Taoist Faction has decided to let your Chen Family develop for another 30 years. After 30 years, we will officially head to the Land of Evil Demons.¡± -When the time comes, you can choose to send your entire clan or a portion of your people.¡± ¡°However, let me say this first. Once I go, I will definitely be in charge of a territory. I hope that Chen Clan Leader can understand this.¡± Yang Chen nodded. He had already thought of this. Since he was going, he couldn¡¯t just slack off and enjoy without giving anything. Seeing that Chen Yang agreed, Ye Yuan smiled and said,¡±Since that¡¯s the case, you should make preparations.¡±¡± ¡°By the way, there¡¯s something I forgot to tell you. Your agreement with the Beast Tamer Sect is invalid, but you can use resources to buy cultivation techniques. You need to discuss this with the Beast Tamer Sect.¡± ¡°In addition, you can also buy the Dao Law of my Dao Sect. There are no additional conditions, as long as the resources are in place.¡± ¡°Also, the Saint Clan has a cultivation technique that leads directly to the God Throne. You can also buy it, but the prerequisite is that you have to have the resources to move the Saint Clan. ¡°This is a benefit that the Saint is giving you, and also a pressure that the Saint is giving you.¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. Everything else was not important. He could buy the follow-up cultivation method, but it solved Yang Chen¡¯s urgent need. He was about to break through to the Void Piercer King realm, but this cultivation technique had not been found yet. Now that he had a channel to buy it, it was naturally for the best. Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely give you resources that will satisfy you.¡±¡± After that, there was nothing else to do. Yang Chen followed Shen Renxu back to the Shen family. As for the resources to buy the cultivation technique, Yang Chen had already thought it through. In the entire Alkaid World, was there any resource more precious than the Great Dao Crystal? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only By then, Yang Chen would remain in the Land of Demons and would not come out unless he collected enough Demonic Crystals. After returning to the Shen family, Shen Renxu asked Shen Daokong to escort Yang Chen back. Shen Daokong was the one who requested this. After seeing that Chen Yang had broken through to the Origin of Dao Realm, Shen Daokong wanted Chen Yang to continue receiving the inheritance of the Universe Saint. Shen Renxu did not refuse. However, before he left, Shen Renxu told Yang Chen a piece of news. ¡°Yang ¡®er, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t go personally to the Sage Sect Token..¡¯1 Chapter 508 - Chapter 508: The Treasure in the Danger Zone of the Chapter 508: The Treasure in the Danger Zone of the Seventy-eighth Year of Qiyuan Translator: 549690339 ¡°Yang ¡®er, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to go to Glory Sect personally.¡± Before returning, Shen Renxu suddenly remembered something and explained to Yang Chen,¡±¡±That Glory Sect has a requirement for strength. One has to be below the Dao Origin Supremacy to enter.¡± ¡°How about this, you choose a few people from your family and enter with my Shen family. Oh right, a Sage Sect Token can send ten people in. You can choose for yourself when the time comes.¡± Hearing Shen Renxu¡¯s words, Yang Chen nodded. ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to come when the time comes.¡± Yang Chen had been quite interested in the trip to Glory Sect. However, things were different now. After Yang Chen had broadened his horizons, he no longer had much interest in the ruins that had been developed for more than 100,000 years. Even if Shen Renxu didn¡¯t mention it, Chen Yang didn¡¯t intend to go personally. After that, Shen Renxu did not ask Yang Chen to stay any longer. Immediately, Chen Yang and Shen Daokong sat in the Shen family¡¯s carriage and flew toward the Endless Mountains. A month later, in the sky above Chen City in the Endless Mountains. Looking down at Chen Cheng, Yang Chen took a deep breath.¡± I¡¯m back.¡±¡± After sighing, Chen Yang looked at Shen Daokong.¡± Patriarch Daokong, do you plan to stay in my Chen Clan for a few days, or do you plan to head straight to the Cosmos Saint Ruins?¡±¡± Shen Daotong thought for a moment and then said,¡±I won¡¯t stay.¡± In the next hundred years, the Shen family needs to guard the Land of Evil Demons. Now that the Shen family is lacking manpower, I naturally have to return quickly.¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen nodded.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll inform my family first. Then, we¡¯ll go to the Cosmos Saint Ruins together.¡±¡± Then, Yang Chen jumped down. After returning to his family and exchanging a few words with them, Yang Chen returned to the carriage. This time, the two of them first went to the Li Family. After picking up Li Kehui, they went to the Cosmos Saint Ruins. Inside the Cosmos Saint Ruins. When the projection of the Universe Saint saw Yang Chen¡¯s strength, he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim,¡±¡±Oh my God, you¡¯ve already broken through to the fourth level of Dao Origin?¡± Yu Sheng didn¡¯t understand. Was the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool really that effective? Hearing this, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡± I¡¯m a little luckier. Because I inherited Yu Sheng¡¯s martial arts, my cultivation speed is a little faster.¡±¡± Seeing this, Yu Sheng was relieved. It was understandable that such a monster who could comprehend the illusory Great Dao would do other shocking things. Immediately, Yu Sheng brought the three of them into the main hall. In the hall, Yu Sheng glanced at the three of them.¡± This time, will the three of you receive the inheritance together, or will Yang Chen receive the inheritance alone?¡±¡± Shen Daokong and Li Kehui looked at each other and said in unison,¡±¡±Let Yang Chen do it himself.¡± The two of them had yet to completely digest the contents of the inheritance. In fact, their progress was considered normal. People like Yang Chen were purely lucky. He had endless resources and outstanding talent, which was why he was able to digest the inheritance of Universe Saint so quickly. According to the progress of a normal genius, Yang Chen¡¯s speed of digesting the inheritance might be faster, but it would not be to such an absurd extent. Seeing that the three of them had already made up their minds, Yu Sheng nodded.¡±¡±Alright, then let Chen Yang receive the inheritance first.¡± After saying that, Yu Sheng took out the ball of martial inheritance and handed it to Yang Chen. ¡°This time, I won¡¯t take the initiative to wake you up. How much inheritance you can digest depends on yourself. If you have the ability, you can directly digest all of it.¡± Yang Chen smiled. What a joke! How could he absorb all of them? At most, he would only be able to absorb the Void Piercer King. He knew his own capabilities. Then, Yang Chen took the ball and sat down on the ground, beginning to comprehend. As for Li Kehui and Shen Daokong, they told Yu Sheng about the Alkaid Realm and took the opportunity to ask him some questions. Just like that, the sun rose and set, and the moon disappeared and appeared. Unknowingly, a year had passed. In the past year, there was no change in Chen Yang¡¯s aura. This was very normal. After all, Yang Chen was not like before. The little bit of spiritual energy that was used to preserve the inheritance was nothing to Yang Chen. Yang Chen¡¯s true change was still in his mind. At this moment, although Yang Chen was still focused on absorbing the inheritance of the Universe Saint, he could also split his attention to check how much he had absorbed. She wouldn¡¯t know if she didn¡¯t look, but she was shocked when she saw it. Yang Chen realized that he had already absorbed the first level martial arts inheritance of the Void Piercer King. In other words, the current Yang Chen had no barrier before he broke through to the Space-Breaking Realm Level 1. And this was far from Yang Chen¡¯s limit. According to Yang Chen¡¯s estimation, he could absorb it for at least another year at this rate. In this year, although he couldn¡¯t digest the Supreme Emperor, he could definitely make some progress in the Void Piercer King Realm. Thinking of this, Yang Chen suppressed the excitement in his heart and continued to absorb the inheritance. In the main hall. Yu Sheng looked at Chen Yang and praised,¡±¡±This Yang Chen¡¯s talent is really good. It¡¯s been a year and there¡¯s no sign of it ending.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I originally thought that Chen Yang absorbing it to the peak of the Dao Origin was already very good. From the looks of it, it¡¯s probably even possible for him to absorb it to the peak of the Void Piercing Realm.¡± Hearing this, Shen Daokong and Li Kehui sighed. He didn¡¯t expect Yang Chen to rise so quickly. He vaguely remembered that the first time they met, Chen Yang was only at the Purple Prefecture Realm. One of them went on stage, while the other had Dao Origin. And now, Yang Chen was about to cultivate to the Void Piercer King realm. One of them was still on the stage, and the other was at the Dao Origin.. Chapter 509 - Chapter 509: The Treasure in the Danger Zone of the Seventy-eighth Year of Qiyuan Chapter 509: The Treasure in the Danger Zone of the Seventy-eighth Year of Qiyuan Translator: 549690339 Could it be that the gap between them was really that big? Thinking of this, the two of them sighed. Forget it, we can¡¯t compete with him. Let¡¯s just compete with ourselves. After regrouping, the two of them continued to ask Yu Sheng about cultivation. As for Yu Sheng, he was also happy to answer them. As the question was being answered, the river of time expanded for another year. A year later, in the main hall. Shen Daokong was having a heated discussion with Yu Sheng about something. Chen Yang, who had been sitting quietly for two years, suddenly moved. Seeing this, the three of them did not bother to talk about the matter. They surrounded Yang Chen to see when he would wake up. Yang Chen slowly opened his eyes. At the same time, the ball of light that represented the martial inheritance left Yang Chen¡¯s body and returned to Yu Sheng¡¯s hand. Looking at the ball of light in his hand, Yu Sheng hurriedly asked,¡±¡±How is it? How¡¯s the digestion of the inheritance?¡± Li Kehui and Shen Daokong were also curious. They wanted to know how far Yang Chen had comprehended the inheritance. Seeing Yu Sheng¡¯s question, Yang Chen smiled and answered,¡± Yu Sheng, I¡¯ve already digested it to the seventh layer of the Sky Piercing Realm.¡± ¡°In other words, before I reach Void Piercer King Level 7,1 have no barrier.¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad at all!¡± Yu Sheng said happily. From the looks of it, I might even be able to see you become a Saint with my own eyes.¡± After receiving the inheritance, the three of them didn¡¯t stay long at Cosmos Saint¡¯s place. Yang Chen then sent Li Kehui back to the Li family and then returned to the Chen family with Shen Daokong. Above Chen City, Yang Chen asked again,¡±¡±Progenitor Dao Kong, are you really not going to rest for a few days in my Chen Clan?¡± ¡°No thanks.¡± Shen Daokong shook his head.¡± We¡¯ve already wasted enough time. It¡¯s time to leave.¡± ¡°Chen Yang, after this farewell, I¡¯m afraid that when we meet again, it will be the Land of Evil Demons.¡± ¡°When the time comes, I¡¯ll welcome you and your Chen family.¡± Then, Shen Daokong drove away. Yang Chen watched as Shen Daokong left and returned to the Chen Family. Chen Clan, in the meeting hall. Seeing Chen Yang suddenly appear, Chen Xuan quickly came forward to welcome him.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Yang Chen nodded in satisfaction and said,¡±¡±Oh right, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°After twenty-eight years, we will send most of our clansmen to the Land of Evil Demons to suppress the evil demons.¡± ¡°During these 28 years, don¡¯t be stingy with resources.¡± All these years, the Chen family had been earning a lot of spirit stones and the cultivation resources of the clan had also increased day by day. However, the Great Elder still could not change his past thoughts. He always wanted to leave some foundation for the family so that when it declined in the future, he could use it to turn the tide. In the past, Yang Chen would not have said anything. After all, every member of the Chen family had enough cultivation resources. If there were more, the price-performance ratio would not be very high. Instead of doing this, it was better to let First Elder leave some foundation. However, things were different now. Even if it wasn¡¯t cost-effective, Yang Chen had to forcefully use the cultivation resources to increase the strength of his clansmen. And to be honest, the cultivation resources that the Chen family had now were nothing compared to the Land of Evil Demons. Putting aside the fact that the Land of Evil Demons had a unique production of Great Dao Crystals, just killing evil demons would yield many benefits. The specific things could only be found out after he entered the room. However, what Yang Chen knew was that after killing these demons, he could obtain some merit points. These merit points could be exchanged for resources from the Taoist Faction or the Holy Clan. How could the treasures of the Dao Sect and the Saint Clan be measured by spirit stones? Moreover, there were still many precious treasures in the Land of Evil Demons. After all, the Land of Evil Demons was connected to the universe. Those spiritual herbs and spiritual materials could occasionally absorb various auras from the universe to nourish themselves. The effects and growth speed far exceeded the spirit medicines inside the Alkaid World. Compared to them, the Chen family¡¯s resources were nothing. Moreover, if they wanted to obtain those resources, there had to be a prerequisite. That was, the Chen family had enough strength to fight. This was also the reason why Yang Chen had decided to improve the strength of his clansmen even if it was not cost-effective. Back to the main topic. After listening to Chen Yang¡¯s words, Chen Xuan subconsciously nodded.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it immediately.¡±¡± After saying this, Chen Xuan finally reacted. What kind of place was the Land of Demons that the Patriarch had to pay so much attention to? ¡°Master, where is this land of demons? Is it that dangerous?¡± Chen Xuan asked immediately.¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s dangerous. After all, it¡¯s related to the demons.¡±Immediately, Chen Yang explained to Chen Xuan about the Land of Evil Demons. After explaining, Yang Chen said,¡±¡±Aside from the elders, don¡¯t tell the clan about the Evil Demon Land for now.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°In addition, in these twenty-eight years, increase the courage of your clansmen. Don¡¯t wait until you encounter the evil demons and the evil demons don¡¯t attack before you become scared silly.¡± ¡°There are many great powers in the Land of Evil Demons. I can¡¯t afford to lose face.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Patriarch.¡±¡± You¡¯re right.¡± Chen Xuan¡¯s eyes flashed with determination.¡± The clansmen will definitely not disappoint you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± In the following period of time, Chen Yang helped Chen Xuan share some of the family matters. He then resumed his cultivation and dealt with the matters of the family.. Chapter 510 - Chapter 510: The Treasure in the Danger Zone of the Seventy-eighth Year of Qi Yuan Chapter 510: The Treasure in the Danger Zone of the Seventy-eighth Year of Qi Yuan Translator: 549690339 Just like that, eight years later. The 78th year of Qiyuan was nothing special to the Chen Clan and the outside world. If one had to find something, it would be that the 10 years of fifth-grade luck that Chen Yang enjoyed after breaking through to the Dao Origin had officially disappeared. Chen Family, Chen Yang¡¯s courtyard. After dispersing the servants, Yang Chen released the Dao Integration Pearl. Looking at the Dao Integration Pearl, Yang Chen muttered,¡±¡±Currently, the Dao Integration Pearl has gathered a total of 8.9 million points of energy. There¡¯s still a long way to go before the first spirit beast appears.¡± ¡°Without the ten years of bonus, the Dao Integration Pearl can only absorb 1,000 points of energy a day.¡± ¡°From the looks of it, it will take at least 30 years to gather 20 million points of energy to push a demon emperor into a Spiritual Venerable and help him comprehend the Great Dao.¡± ¡°Sigh, the road is still very long.¡± ¡°However, if I can break through to the Void Piercer King Realm within 30 years, I¡¯ll be able to unlock the fate of a fourth-rank force for 10 years.¡± ¡°Then maybe I can create a few more spirit beasts. At that time, the road will be shortened by a lot.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s a little difficult.¡± Yang Chen had been cultivating for eight years, but he had only improved by one level. This was still a divine bloodline. If it was the previous bloodline, even if there was no bottleneck, it would take at least 20 years to increase one level of cultivation. It could not be helped. The accumulation of Dao Origin was simply not something that could be compared to going on stage. Not only did Dao Origin experts accumulate a lot, but the quality of the Spirit Qi in their bodies also reached the level of Holy Qi. This required absorbing a large amount of Spiritual Qi and compressing it into Holy Qi. Who knew how much effort he had to spend in this. ¡°It would be great if I could have Spiritual Stones with Holy Qi. I estimate that my cultivation speed would be at least three times faster.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, as far as I know, there are no such cultivation resources.¡± ¡°Maybe, but I can¡¯t accept it at the moment.¡± ¡°Instead of thinking about this, why don¡¯t you think about what treasure can raise the cultivation of a demon beast to that of a spirit beast?¡± ¡°After all, if you want to develop normally, you can¡¯t let me drive the growth of luck, right?¡± Thinking of this, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile. Resources that could upgrade a demon beast to a spirit beast were harder to find than Spirit Stones that contained Holy Qi. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m looking forward to the Land of Evil Demons even more. Perhaps there are resources I need there.¡± After sighing, Chen Yang put away the Dao Integration Pearl and planned to head to the meeting hall to deal with the family matters. At this moment, Chen Xuan suddenly arrived outside Chen Yang¡¯s door. ¡°Patriarch, I have something to discuss with you.¡±Chen Xuan said outside the door. Hearing this, Chen Yang opened the courtyard door and welcomed Chen Xuan in. After that, Chen Yang poured a cup of tea for Chen Xuan. As he poured the tea, Chen Yang asked,¡±Great Elder, is there anything urgent?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Chen Xuan took the teacup and held it in his hand. He looked at Chen Yang and said,¡± The Li family¡¯s elder, Li Ke, is here. He said that the Li family found a dangerous place in the Endless Mountain Range.¡± ¡°The Li Clan thinks that there might be some treasures in this dangerous place, but they don¡¯t dare to explore it alone, so they came to ask about our plans.¡± ¡°Danger zone?¡± Yang Chen frowned. As the name implied, this perilous land was usually an extremely dangerous place. Moreover, most of the dangers in this perilous land were pure danger, and there were no benefits. Only some special places that had turned into dangerous places might have some treasures. However, due to the special nature of the danger zone, the price paid for obtaining this treasure was clearly not proportional. This was also why there were so many factions in the Alkaid World, but not many were willing to explore the dangerous lands. Not worth it. However, since the Li family had come to visit, Yang Chen naturally had to receive them. ¡°Bring Elder Li Ke to the reception hall. I¡¯ll go see him immediately.¡± Yang Chen said.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Xuan put down the teacup in his hand and quickly followed Chen Yang¡¯s instructions. As for Yang Chen, he tidied up his clothes and walked to the reception hall. In the reception hall, Li Kehua quickly stood up and bowed when he saw Chen Yang.¡± Greetings, Chen Zunzhe!¡± Hearing Li Ke¡¯s address, Yang Chen remembered that he hadn¡¯t given himself a title yet. For example, Shen Daokong was known as Venerable Lord Huo, and Shen Renxu was known as the Wind King. Then what was his title? Generally speaking, this title was basically the name of one¡¯s own comprehension of the Great Dao. From the looks of it, he should be an illusory Venerable? Forget it, this was not important. He should first see what was going on with the dangerous land that the Li family had discovered. Thinking of this, Yang Chen stepped forward and helped Li Kehua up.¡± Elder Kehua, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±¡± After helping Li Diao to the chair, Yang Chen returned to the main seat and asked,¡±¡±I already know why Elder Ke Lu is here. I want to know everything about that dangerous place.¡± Hearing this, Li Kehua nodded. Then, he took out a video stone from his storage bag. Under the activation of the Image Remnant Stone, a picture slowly unfolded. What was shown in the picture was a circular deep pit. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This deep pit was located in the Endless Mountain Range, and there were dense ancient trees growing beside it. The deep pit was filled with endless flames. Li Kehua, who was at the side, explained,¡±According to our measurements, this deep pit occupies a radius of about a hundred miles and is bottomless.¡± ¡°The flames inside are probably something that even Daoyuan Supremacies can¡¯t withstand.¡± ¡°And that deep pit is so deep that I can¡¯t see the bottom. I have no idea how deep it is..¡± Chapter 511 - Chapter 511: The Treasure in the Danger Zone of the Chapter 511: The Treasure in the Danger Zone of the Seventy-eighth Year of Qiyuan Translator: 549690339 ¡°Originally, my Li family only treated this deep pit as an ordinary dangerous place and didn¡¯t plan to pay attention to it. However, before leaving, my Li family¡¯s late-stage Demon Emperor subdued beast suddenly sensed an aura that it yearned for.¡± ¡°So we guessed that there should be some treasures in this deep pit that can help subdued beasts grow.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the Chen family a beastmaster family? That¡¯s why the family head asked me to come over and see what the Chen family thinks.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up as he listened to Li Ke¡¯s explanation. He had been thinking about how he could obtain some treasures that could increase his subdued beasts ¡®strength. He didn¡¯t expect them to come knocking on his door. However, the flames in this deep pit were not to be trifled with. If it was really as the Li family said, even a Dao Origin Supremacy could not withstand the flames. Even if there was a treasure in the deep pit that could help the Demon Emperor break through to the Spirit Beast realm, Chen Yang would not be able to enjoy it. However, no matter what, he still had to go over and take a look personally to understand. Thinking of this, Chen Yang looked at Li Kehua.¡± Elder Kehua, I understand the situation.¡± How about this, bring me over to take a look. After we see the deep pit with our own eyes, we¡¯ll talk about other things.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Immediately, Chen Yang and Li Ke called the Chen family¡¯s carriage and returned to the Li family. Ten days later, the two of them arrived at the Li family. After the Li family picked up Li Kehui, the three of them flew toward the dangerous place. Three days later, everyone arrived at the periphery of the Danger Zone. Before he even got close to the danger zone, Yang Chen could already feel waves of heat coming at him. Within the heat waves, Yang Chen could also feel a bone-piercing chill. Such a contradictory combination made Yang Chen believe the Li family¡¯s judgment even more. This dangerous place was not simple. Wait until you reach the deep pit, wait until you reach the deep pit, wait until you reach the deep pit, wait until you reach the deep pit, wait until you reach the deep pit, wait until you reach the deep pit, wait until you reach the deep pit, wait until you reach the deep pit, wait until you reach the deep pit, wait until you reach the deep pit. This deep pit was much more shocking than looking at it from the image stone. Not only were the flames fiercer, but many black flames appeared near the bottom of the pit. Chen Yang recognized this flame. It was the Fire of Extermination that Shen Daokong had displayed. If there was a fire of extermination here, the Dao Origin would definitely not be able to withstand it. Those ordinary flames could still be resisted. It was unknown whether the treasures were in the black flames or in the ordinary flames. Thinking of this, Yang Chen looked at Li Kehui.¡± Master Li, do you know where the treasure your familiar sensed is?¡± Li Kehui shook his head.¡± I¡¯m not sure. It only sensed a general idea.¡±¡± Seeing this, Yang Chen pondered for a moment before releasing the Four-Winged Tiger. ¡°Heavy-eyed Four-Winged Tiger, can you sense some treasures from these flames?¡± Hearing this, the Four-Winged Tiger pondered for a moment before its eyes lit up. Seeing this, Yang Chen knew that there really were some treasures that could be used against demonic beasts in the flames. Thinking of this, Yang Chen quickly asked,¡±¡±Where is this treasure?¡± After hearing Yang Chen¡¯s order, the Four-Winged Tiger tried to comprehend it carefully before roaring in a certain direction. Yang Chen looked in the direction of the tiger¡¯s roar and felt a chill in his heart. The flames of extermination were basically concentrated in the deep pit. However, there were also some surprises. Some places near the edge also had some flames of extinction. Coincidentally, there were some flames of extermination in the direction that the heavy-eyed Four-Winged Tiger was looking. It seemed that this treasure would not be easy to obtain. Seeing this, Li Kehui also looked at the place where there might be treasures. After seeing the situation around him, Li Kehui said thoughtfully,¡±¡±Clan Leader Chen, if your subdued beast¡¯s judgment isn¡¯t wrong, then I should be able to give it a try.¡± ¡°Can I try?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yang Chen looked at Li Kehui in surprise.¡± Could it be that the Li family has some treasure that can isolate the Fire of Extermination?¡±¡± ¡°Of course not, but I can set up a formation.¡±Li Kehui smiled. ¡°Formation!¡± Yang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. How could he have forgotten that Li Kehui had received the array formation inheritance of Yu Sheng and knew countless array formations. There might be some array formations that were useful to the flames of extermination.. Chapter 512 - Chapter 512: Third-Grade Treasure, Multicolored Lotus Chapter 512: Third-Grade Treasure, Multicolored Lotus Flower Translator: 549690339 ¡°Patriarch Li, tell me, what do you think?¡±Chen Yang said in surprise. Yang Chen had planned to give up, but he didn¡¯t expect that there was still a possibility of solving it. ¡°I have some ideas.¡± Li Kehui took a step forward and stared at the black flame.¡± I know a formation that can weaken the energy of the flame.¡± ¡°Look at the place where the treasure is stored. There¡¯s only a little black flame. I reckon that my array should be effective.¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s give it a try.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Li Kehui nodded and made some preparations. When he was ready, Li Kehui jumped into the sea of fire. Of course, it was in the ordinary flames. The moment he jumped in, a barrier made of spiritual energy appeared around Li Kehui. Under the obstruction of this barrier, Li Kehui arrived at the Fire of Extinction that was wrapped in ordinary flames. After taking a look at the Fire of Extinction, Li Kehui took out the materials needed to set up the array from his storage bag. Of course, these materials were wrapped in spiritual energy to ensure that the flames would not affect the effects of these materials. After taking out all the materials, Li Kehui began to set up the array. In Yang Chen¡¯s line of sight, Li Kehui first used these materials to surround the Fire of Extinction. After surrounding the Fire of Extinction, Li Kehui began his dazzling operation. Although Yang Chen couldn¡¯t understand Li Kehui¡¯s operation, he could keenly feel that the energy emitted by the flame was gradually weakening as Li Kehui set up the array. In other words, the harm that the flame posed to martial artists would gradually decrease. ¡°Ha!¡± After placing the last material, Li Kehui shouted. With Li Kehui¡¯s shout, the Extinction Fire in the center of the array suddenly weakened. At the same time, the Fire of Extinction no longer emitted that soul-stirring aura. Of course, the current Fire of Extinction could still burn martial artists below the Dao Origin. However, to Dao Origin Supremacies, the flames of extinction were nothing. After successfully setting up the array, Li Kehui turned to look at Chen Yang,¡± Chen Clan Leader, it¡¯s done.¡±¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen jumped into the sea of fire and came to Li Kehui¡¯s side. Looking at the Fire of Extinction in front of him, Yang Chen frowned in disbelief.¡± I still can¡¯t believe that this treasure is in the Fire of Extinction.¡±¡± ¡°What kind of treasure can withstand the flames of extinction?¡± ¡°Forget it, we¡¯ll know when we go in and take a look.¡± Yang Chen made up his mind. Holy Qi gushed out from his dantian and surrounded Yang Chen. After a moment of hesitation, Chen Yang gritted his teeth and stepped into the flames of extermination. As soon as he entered, Yang Chen felt a wave of heat. Under the burning of this flame, it seemed that the Holy Qi barrier would be burned down. However, this array did not disappoint Yang Chen. When the Fire of Extinction was about to burn the barrier, it stopped abruptly. At this moment, the Holy Qi in Yang Chen¡¯s body had already maintained a dynamic balance with the Exterminating Fire outside. Seeing that the Fire of Extinction would not affect him, Yang Chen began his search. ¡°Strange? Why not?¡± Soon, Yang Chen searched the area. However, Yang Chen was surprised that he actually got nothing. What¡¯s going on? Is there something wrong with my perception? Yang Chen thought that his perception was wrong, so he looked around again. Unfortunately, Yang Chen still couldn¡¯t find anything. Yang Chen had no choice but to leave and return to Li Kehui¡¯s side. Seeing that Yang Chen had returned, Li Kehui asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡± ¡°I searched twice, but unfortunately, I didn¡¯t find any treasures.¡±Yang Chen frowned. Hearing this, Li Kehui also frowned at the treasure.¡± I¡¯m also curious. If there really is a treasure here, then even if we didn¡¯t enter the Fire of Extinction, we should be able to feel the aura of the treasure.¡± ¡°But whether it was when I was setting up the formation or when I was waiting for you to search for the treasures, I didn¡¯t sense the aura of any treasures.¡± ¡°This is very strange.¡± Immediately, the two of them stood in the ordinary flames and seriously considered the current situation. However, no matter how much he thought about it, there was still no way. ¡°Why don¡¯t you release the demon beast and let it comprehend again?¡±Li Kehui asked. ¡°Release it?¡± Yang Chen frowned and sighed,¡±¡±That¡¯s the only way.¡± Immediately, Yang Chen touched the Imperial Beast Bag with his right hand, and the heavy-eyed Four-winged Tiger appeared in front of the two. Looking at the Four-Winged Tiger hovering in the sky, Yang Chen asked,¡±¡±Heavy-Eyed Four-Winged Tiger, try to comprehend it again and see where the treasure is.¡± Hearing this, the heavy-eyed four-winged tiger closed its eyes and began to comprehend. A moment later, the heavy-eyed four-winged tiger opened its eyes again. This time, the four-winged tiger spat out an energy ball from its mouth. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This energy ball went straight into the Fire of Extinction, blasting out a small pit. Looking at the hole that was less than a meter in diameter, Yang Chen asked,¡±¡±Do you mean that the treasure is under this small pit?¡± The Four-Winged Tiger nodded. Seeing this, Yang Chen withdrew the Four-Winged Tiger and regrouped before jumping into the Fire of Extinction again. This time, Yang Chen didn¡¯t stay for long. He went straight to the small pit, pulled out his Spiritual Sword, and dug into it.. Chapter 513 - Chapter 513: Third-Grade Treasure, Multicolored Lotus Chapter 513: Third-Grade Treasure, Multicolored Lotus Translator: 549690339 I After digging for about ten meters, Yang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. Because Yang Chen could already feel a strong aura here. Along with this aura, Yang Chen felt a terrifying heat, immediately, Yang Chen flew out of the small pit he dug out. With a wave of his Spiritual Sword, a Spiritual Sword phantom appeared. ¡°Flowing Shadow Sword Technique! As Yang Chen shouted, these shadows flew into the small pit like real bodies. Not long after, the small pit became deeper and deeper. In just a few dozen breaths, it had expanded by another ten meters. This time, not only was the aura of the treasure even stronger, Yang Chen could also sense the charm of an array. Looking through the black flames, Yang Chen found that there was an isolation array at the bottom of the pit. There seemed to be another world beneath the isolation formation. ¡ö¡öI see.¡± Yang Chen nodded.¡± It¡¯s because of this isolation array that Patriarch Li and I couldn¡¯t sense the treasure below.¡± Thinking of this, Yang Chen once again circulated the spiritual energy in his body, and the shadows of spiritual swords appeared. This time, Yang Chen planned to directly destroy the isolation array. ¡°Flowing Shadow Sword Technique!¡± Once again, the Flowing Shadow Sword Technique blasted out, aiming at the isolation array below. Although the grade of this isolation array was not low, perhaps because it had been too long, it was no longer as strong as before. When the last phantom charged at the isolation array, the isolation array finally could not hold on any longer and turned into a phantom. Seeing this, Yang Chen¡¯s face lit up with joy, and he couldn¡¯t help smiling. Before he could smile, Yang Chen¡¯s expression changed and he was sent flying. The moment Yang Chen left, the small pit continued to spew out flames of extermination. After flying out, Yang Chen grabbed Li Kehui and flew out of the deep pit at the fastest speed. Then, the two of them sat on the ground and looked at the constantly erupting Fire of Extinction. -Hiss! Damn, the height of this eruption was about a hundred meters. What was inside?¡±Li Kehui said with lingering fear. If Yang Chen hadn¡¯t saved him, he would have been burned to ashes by the Fire of Extinction. -I didn¡¯t see it clearly, but from the looks of it, the treasures inside shouldn¡¯t be bad.¡±Yang Chen also felt a lingering fear. If he hadn¡¯t made preparations in advance, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to react in time. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see when the flames of extinction will finish erupting.¡±Li Kehui smiled. The two of them immediately sat beside the deep pit and looked at the constantly erupting Fire of Extermination. It had to be said that this scene was quite beautiful. After about a cup of tea¡¯s worth of time, the Fire of Extinction finally stopped spewing. The two of them also took the opportunity to look at the place where the treasures were buried. When they saw it, the two of them felt a little helpless. Because at the place where the treasure was buried, the flames of extermination had completely devoured the ordinary flames. That scale was close to a mile in radius, and it was gradually expanding outwards. With such a large area, how could he set up an array formation? Seeing this, Li Kehui smiled bitterly.¡± ¡°No, not necessarily.¡± Yang Chen shook his head.¡± Look at the center. Although there is also the Fire of Extinction, it is still affected by your array.¡± ¡°Right now, your formation shouldn¡¯t have been destroyed, so it should be able to hold on for a while. If he took advantage of this time to go over and take a look, he might be able to find some treasures.¡± Hearing this, Li Kehui said worriedly,¡±¡±Isn¡¯t it too dangerous? I don¡¯t know how long this formation can last.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s dangerous, we¡¯re already here.¡±Yang Chen smiled, immediately, Yang Chen jumped back into the sea of Extinction Fire. The barrier formed by Holy Qi kept resisting the surrounding Extinction Fire. However, looking at the situation, it shouldn¡¯t be able to resist for long. Seeing this, Yang Chen quickly rushed to the small pit he had dug. Yang Chen looked down at the pit and was delighted. There was no trace of the Fire of Extermination in the pit. Seeing this, Yang Chen shouted,¡±Master Li, there¡¯s no Fire of Extinction here. I¡¯ll go down and take a look.¡±¡± After saying that, Yang Chen controlled his body and followed the small pit into the area isolated by the isolation array. After entering, Yang Chen realized that there was another world here. This place was a semi-spherical space with a diameter of about too meters, and the small pit that Chen Yang had made was just at the top of this cave. After falling into the Grotto-heaven, Yang Chen discovered that the walls were still mixed with some Extinction Flames. However, the scale of these flames of extinction was not large, so it would not affect Yang Chen in any way. Of course, this was not Yang Chen¡¯s main concern. What Yang Chen wanted was the treasures here. Yang Chen looked around. Soon, Yang Chen¡¯s eyes focused on the center of the ground. The center of the ground was surrounded by a ball of Exterminating Flames. Below the Exterminating Flames was a pool. This was too confusing. Who would have thought that there was a pool under the flames? How did the two of them coexist? With doubts in his heart, Yang Chen moved to the side of the pool. Through the flames of extermination, Yang Chen discovered that there was a lotus flower growing in the pond. This lotus flower was about half a meter in diameter. Each petal had its own color and was different from each other. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As for the lotus core, it was a demonic purple. Looking at the lotus, Yang Chen fell into deep thought. ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen this thing somewhere before. Where is it? Yang Chen frowned and pondered for a moment. His eyes lit up and his brows relaxed. He clenched his right fist and slapped his left hand.¡± I remember now. The introduction of the lotus was on the list of herbs that the Shen family gave me..¡± Chapter 514 - Chapter 514: Third-Grade Treasure, Multicolored Lotus Chapter 514: Third-Grade Treasure, Multicolored Lotus Translator: 549690339 Immediately, Yang Chen flipped through his storage pouch and took out a jade slip. Looking at the jade slip, Yang Chen said happily,¡±Fortunately, I always bring this thing with me on weekdays. Otherwise, I would have been creased this time.¡±¡± Immediately, Chen Yang sent his Holy Qi into the jade slip and began to search for the origin of the lotus flower. After searching for a long time, Yang Chen finally found his target. ¡°Multicolored lotus? It¡¯s actually this lotus!¡± Yang Chen couldn¡¯t hide the surprise on his face. The multicolored lotus had a total of 100 petals. In the beginning, the color of the petals was the same. After every hundred years, one petal would change. After 10,000 years, every petal would have a different color. At this time, the multicolored lotus flower would truly mature. As for the mature multicolored lotus, it was a third-grade spirit herb! As for the effect of the multicolored lotus, it was also extremely powerful. Its lotus leaves could increase the bloodline level of bloodline warriors! However, there was an upper limit, which was that it could only be upgraded to high-grade spirit vein, which was the same grade as Chen Yang¡¯s illusory spirit eye bloodline. However, even so, it was still very precious. After all, how many people in this world had high-grade spiritual veins? As for the lotus heart, it was of little value to the human race. However, to demonic beasts, it was a supreme treasure! That was, this lotus heart could increase the bloodline and strength of demon beasts. If the lotus core was eaten by a demonic beast, its bloodline would definitely be upgraded to the Spiritual King Bloodline! At the same time, the cultivation of the demon beast would also soar to the peak of the demon emperor realm. As for not advancing to spirit beast, it was also because of the limitations of the Great Dao. If he comprehended the Great Dao in advance, he would definitely break through to the spirit beast realm. If it was consumed by a spirit beast, its bloodline would also improve. As for his cultivation, it had also increased, but the effect was not as good as the demon beast¡¯s. This was normal. When one reached the realm of spirit beasts, the accumulation between each level was especially large. The energy of the lotus heart was definitely unable to support the rapid advancement of cultivation. It could be said that both the petals and the lotus heart were extremely precious treasures. In terms of value, it could be compared to a second-grade spirit herb. However, there were some limitations to this multicolored lotus flower. Be it the petals or the lotus core, it had to be consumed by a fire-type demon beast or a fire-type martial arts practitioner. But even so, it did not affect its value. Back to the main topic. Looking at the colorful lotus and the cave inside, Yang Chen guessed,¡±¡±Could it be that this was specially set up by some expert?¡± ¡°After all, the conditions to naturally produce the Flames of Extinction are extremely harsh. These Flames of Extinction are completely man-made.¡± ¡°But if it was man-made, why did everyone take the multicolored lotus?¡± ¡°Forget it. Whether it was man-made or natural, I only know that this multicolored lotus is mine.¡± Yang Chen rubbed his hands and looked at the colorful lotus in the pool with a burning gaze. Putting aside the petals, just the lotus heart alone was enough to move his heart. If he let his subdued beasts consume the multicolored lotus flower, coupled with the energy he had accumulated, he would be able to create a spiritual beast within six to seven years. When the clan advanced to the Fifth Stage, the increase in luck would be the same as before. In short, he could not give up on this lotus no matter what. After making up his mind, Yang Chen began to think about how to take down the lotus. Since it was not affected by the Fire of Extinction, it was likely that the pool water was not that simple. Without knowing the foundation, Yang Chen did not dare to act rashly. After thinking about it again and again, Yang Chen still decided to try it out with the Spiritual Sword in his hand. His Spiritual Sword was a fourth-grade Spiritual Sword, and with the Holy Qi surrounding it, he could react to any problems. Immediately, Yang Chen circulated his Holy Qi around the Spiritual Sword, passed through the Fire of Extinction, and entered the pool. After reaching the pool, Yang Chen found that his spiritual sword had not changed much. This pool water was just like ordinary water. But here came the problem. If it was ordinary water, how could it stop the Fire of Extinction? ¡°Forget it. No matter what this pool of water is, we should get rid of the flames of extermination first.¡± Yang Chen took back his Spiritual Sword, circulated his Holy Qi, and sent out a palm. The strong wind driven by Holy Qi instantly blew the Fire of Extinction to the ground. However, the pond seemed to be unaffected. There were no ripples at all. Seeing this, Yang Chen was even more confused. However, Yang Chen still decided to try it himself. Immediately, Holy Qi surrounded Yang Chen¡¯s right hand. With Holy Qi surrounding it, Yang Chen felt a little more at ease. Then, his right hand slowly touched the pool water. When his right hand touched the water, Yang Chen¡¯s expression changed because he realized that the water seemed to be an illusion. He didn¡¯t touch anything at all. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yang Chen waved his right hand, but he still didn¡¯t touch anything. ¡°Could it be that this is a maze?¡± Suddenly, Yang Chen had this guess. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, if it was a Bewildering Formation, how could the Fire of Extinction be suspended in midair? Looking at the seemingly real and illusory pool, Yang Chen didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°I don¡¯t care about that anymore. Let¡¯s continue to look deeper!¡± Yang Chen made up his mind and jumped into the pool. As expected, Yang Chen entered the pool as if nothing had happened.. Chapter 515 - Chapter 515: Third-Grade Treasure, Multicolored Lotus Chapter 515: Third-Grade Treasure, Multicolored Lotus Translator: 549690339 Since this was the case, Yang Chen decided to give it his all and touch the colorful lotus flower first. However, when Yang Chen touched the colorful lotus, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the colorful lotus was real. Immediately, Yang Chen took out the multicolored lotus and flew out. When Yang Chen came out, the pool changed and instantly solidified into a huge rock. Out of doubt, Yang Chen touched the stone again. This time, Yang Chen touched a real stone. There was still a burning sensation on the stone, as if someone had started a fire on the stone. Seeing this, Yang Chen frowned.¡± I think I¡¯ve seen this before¡­¡± If you can¡¯t make up your mind, turn over the jade slip. Finally, Yang Chen found the answer from the jade slip. ¡°So this water is called Illusion True Water. It¡¯s a special water that can only be condensed by saints who have comprehended the Illusion True Great Dao.¡± ¡°Humans can¡¯t sense the existence of this water. They can only see it, but it can isolate all the flames in the world.¡± ¡°If you use powerful flames, you can store some precious treasures.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. This is confirmed. This thing was really set up by someone.¡± Although he was sure that it was set up by someone, Yang Chen had no intention of returning it. After all, this multicolored lotus had matured for a long time, but no one had come to take it. Perhaps it had long been forgotten. Or perhaps, the person who set up this thing had long passed away? Regardless of the reason, it didn¡¯t stop Yang Chen from taking the treasure. Immediately, Yang Chen put the colorful lotus into his storage bag and then flew out. At the same time, in a bamboo forest in the center of the Alkaid World. The Heavenly Secret Saint was drinking tea when his heart suddenly throbbed. ¡°What happened?¡± The Heavenly Secret Saint frowned and calculated with his hands. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh.¡¯This Chen Yang is indeed a person with great luck. He can even find the multicolored lotus I set up.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Chen Yangguang, I would have long forgotten that when I was at the Dao Origin realm, I set up a colorful lotus flower.¡± ¡°At that time, I was only thinking of saving up resources for my future cultivation. Who would have thought that before the lotus matured, I would have already broken through to become a Saint Ruler?¡± ¡°Well, since Yang Chen got it, I¡¯ll give it to him. Maybe this is fate.¡± Then, the Heavenly Secret Saint smiled and shook his head. Then, he continued to drink the hot tea on the stone table. Outside the crater. Seeing Yang Chen come out, Li Kehui quickly went up to him,¡± Master Chen, how is it?¡± ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t fail my mission and found some treasures.¡±Yang Chen smiled. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Li Kehui¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly asked,¡±¡±Clan Leader Chen, what treasure is it?¡± ¡°I wonder if Patriarch Li has ever heard of the Multicolored Lotus?¡± ¡°Multicolored lotus?¡± Li Kehui frowned, then remembered the origin of the colorful lotus. He said excitedly,¡±¡±Chen Clan Head, you mean that the treasure below is a multi-colored lotus?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yang Chen smiled and nodded. ¡°If it¡¯s a multicolored lotus, then that¡¯s great. This multicolored lotus is a rare treasure even among the major powers.¡±Li Kehui said excitedly. ¡°Patriarch Li, don¡¯t be so happy yet.¡± Yang Chen poured a bucket of cold water on Li Kehui,¡± I suspect that someone set up this colorful lotus.¡± ¡°Therefore, after you return, you must keep your clansmen¡¯s mouths shut. Don¡¯t let them speak nonsense.¡± Hearing this, Li Kehui nodded solemnly.¡± Don¡¯t worry, I know the pros and cons of this. I definitely won¡¯t let them talk nonsense. We¡¯ve never even discovered this dangerous place.¡±¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yang Chen nodded and took out the multicolored lotus.¡± Master Li, how should we split it?¡± Li Kehui thought for a moment and said,¡±¡±Logically speaking, it should be 50 ¨C However, I only set up one array formation, so I shouldn¡¯t be splitting so much.¡± ¡°How about this, the lotus heart belongs to you, Chen Clan Leader. We¡¯ll split the petals 60-40, you 60,1 40..¡± Chapter 516 - Chapter 516: The Chen Family’s Advancement to the Fifth Stage, Thirty Years Until Chapter 516: The Chen Family¡¯s Advancement to the Fifth Stage, Thirty Years Until Translator: 549690339 Hearing this, Yang Chen shook his head with a smile.¡± Even if you didn¡¯t say it, I would have taken Lianxin down.¡±¡± ¡°But as far as I know, 50 petals can raise a mid-grade spirit vein bloodline to high-grade spirit vein.¡± ¡°If you take 40 pills, you won¡¯t be able to sell them. It¡¯s useless to keep them for yourself.¡± ¡°I think we should split the petals equally.¡± Hearing this, Li Kehui looked at Chen Yang gratefully.¡± Thank you, Master Chen.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. If it wasn¡¯t for the Li family, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to get this treasure.¡±Yang Chen didn¡¯t take it seriously. These ten extra petals would not do him any good, so he might as well give them to the Li family. in this way, if the Li family discovered anything, the first person they would look for would still be the Chen family. At that time, he would definitely gain something from the company. After discussing the distribution plan, the two of them separated the multicolored lotus flowers according to the plan and placed them in jade boxes. Then, both of them revealed a satisfied smile. Obviously, the two of them were quite satisfied with this distribution method. Immediately after, everyone left this dangerous place in the carriage. Chen City, Chen family¡¯s inner chamber Sitting in the meeting hall, Yang Chen began to think about how to deal with the colorful lotus. Among them, the lotus heart must be given to the demon beast, but the question was who to give it to. ¡°According to the price-performance ratio, I¡¯ll definitely give it to Fire Raven. After all, the Fire Crow¡¯s bloodline is the weakest among all the monsters I have at the moment, and its cultivation is the weakest. ¡°And among the Fire Crow bloodline, there is also the bloodline of the divine beast, the Three-legged Golden Crow. Although the lotus heart of the multi-colored lotus could not allow the Fire Crow to evolve into a three-legged Golden Crow, it was still impossible for it to evolve into a three-legged Golden Crow. But at the very least, it could carry some of the glory of a divine beast.¡± ¡°The most important thing is that the Fire Crow is a fire type demonic beast, which is suitable for swallowing the lotus heart of the multicolored lotus.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve decided. I¡¯ll give it to the Fire Raven.¡± After making up his mind, Chen Yang gave Chen Xuan a simple explanation and rode the Fire Crow toward the Endless Mountain Range. When they arrived at the designated location, Yang Chen took out the lotus core and looked at Fire Raven.¡± Fire Raven, swallow this.¡±¡± The Fire Raven had wanted to swallow the lotus heart for a long time. Seeing that Chen Yang finally allowed it to swallow it, the Fire Raven could no longer hold it in and swallowed the lotus heart in one gulp. The Fire Raven that swallowed the lotus heart immediately let out a crow cry. Immediately after, the Fire Raven crouched on the ground, quietly waiting for the lotus heart to take effect. Although the lotus heart could increase the Fire Crow¡¯s strength and bloodline, it was obviously not as effective as the Dao Integration Pearl. Therefore, Yang Chen was not in a hurry. While the Fire Raven was crawling, Yang Chen sat cross-legged on the ground and began to cultivate. This cultivation lasted for a whole month. It was only after a month that the Fire Raven completely refined the lotus heart. No, it shouldn¡¯t be called Fire Raven now. At this moment, the Fire Crow¡¯s bloodline had already risen to the Spirit King level. As his bloodline evolved, his appearance also changed greatly. Its entire body was golden, and there seemed to be a sun in its beast eyes. It looked exactly like the legendary three-legged Golden Crow. The only difference was that the evolved Fire Crow only had one leg. -A Golden Crow. As I expected, the Fire Crow, whose bloodline has risen to the Spirit King realm, has already revealed the elegance of a divine beast.¡± ¡°If it were to break through to the Spiritual Paragon level, its strength would probably far surpass Spiritual Paragon level spiritual beasts of the same level.¡±Yang Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. Clearly, the Golden Crow¡¯s transformation was beyond Chen Yang¡¯s expectations. With its powerful bloodline as the foundation, coupled with its current cultivation at the peak of the Demon Emperor Realm, it could even give a try to a spirit beast in the first layer of the Spiritual Venerable Realm. After the Golden Crow finished refining the lotus core, Yang Chen did not stay any longer and rode back to his family. After returning to his family, Yang Chen began to think about how to deal with the petals of the colorful lotus. This thing could raise a mid-grade spirit vein bloodline to high-grade spirit vein. If it was auctioned, it would definitely be sold for a good price. However, Yang Chen didn¡¯t plan to sell them. Instead, he wanted to leave them for Shen Daokong. The Shen family and Shen Daokong had helped Yang Chen a lot during his rise. In addition, Shen Daokong was currently at the peak of the Dao Origin Stage. If he could use the petals of the multi-colored lotus to enhance his bloodline, he would definitely become a Void Piercer King. At that time, Shen Daokong would definitely be grateful to the Chen family, and the Chen family would be able to gain the friendship of the Void Piercer King. Logically speaking, she should give the petal to Shen Daokong. However, this matter still needed to be discussed, immediately, Chen Yang called Chen Xuan over.¡± Great Elder, I plan to give the petals of the Rainbow Lotus to Shen Daokong. What do you think?¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s all up to the Patriarch.¡± Chen Xuan did not have any objections. Seeing this, Yang Chen took a deep breath.¡± Fine, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll leave it to Shen Daokong.¡±¡± ¡± How about this? When the reinforcements from the Shen family arrive next time, tell them about this and have them relay the news to Progenitor Ren Xu and Progenitor Dao Kong.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After deciding the ownership of the lotus petals, peace returned. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now, he only needed to wait for the energy to reach 10 million to create a spiritual beast. The sun set and the moon rose. In the blink of an eye, six years had passed. After six years, Yang Chen had once again appeared at the place of breakthrough. This time, Chen Yang wanted to completely raise the strength of the Golden Crow to the Spiritual Venerable Realm. ¡°Logically speaking, this Dao Integration Pearl has already accumulated to million points of energy. It¡¯s just that there have been a lot of matters in the clan recently, so I can¡¯t escape.¡± ¡°Now that the matter is more or less settled, it¡¯s time to raise my Golden Crow cultivation base..¡± Chapter 517 - Chapter 517: The Chen Family’s Advancement to Rank-5 Thirty Years ’ Chapter 517: The Chen Family¡¯s Advancement to Rank-5 Thirty Years ¡¯ Translator: 549690339 I Then, Chen Yang released a Golden Crow. Looking at the curious Golden Crow looking around, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡¯-Golden Crow, this time, I¡¯m going to raise your cultivation level to that of a spirit beast. Are you ready?¡± Hearing this, the Golden Crow looked at Yang Chen with a face full of joy and kept nodding. Becoming a spirit beast was something that every Golden Crow dreamed of. How could they not be prepared? Seeing this, Yang Chen spread out his right hand. The figure of the Dao Integration Pearl slowly appeared in front of Yang Chen with a seven-colored light. ¡°The Dao Integration Pearl bestows a Golden Crow with the Great Dao.¡¯Yang Chen ordered. & Following the command, the Dao Integration Pearl slowly rotated. A seven-colored light surged out from the Dao Integration Pearl. It carried a weak but holy energy as it poured into the body of a Golden Crow. What was different from increasing one¡¯s bloodline and cultivation was that there did not seem to be any pain in bestowing the Great Dao. At the very least, the Golden Crow did not show any signs of pain. After the seven-colored light poured into the Golden Crow¡¯s body, it closed its eyes and began to comprehend the Dao bestowed by the Dao Integration Pearl. As his comprehension of the Great Dao deepened, many flames appeared around the Golden Crow. These flames did not look very powerful, but they carried a supreme and noble aura. Two hours later, a Golden Crow opened its eyes. A sun slowly appeared in its eyes. As the sun appeared, the fire of the sun burst out beside the Golden Crow! The fire of the sun rolled and rolled, looking like it could burn everything. Fortunately, the Golden Crow had retracted the fire of the sun in time. Otherwise, Yang Chen would have to deal with it. ¡°The Great Dao of Yang Fire. As expected, the Great Dao comprehended by a Golden Crow is ultimately related to the sun.¡¯Yang Chen smiled. As he comprehended the Great Dao, the remaining medicinal effects of the lotus core that was stored in the Golden Crow¡¯s body began to take effect. The Golden Crow¡¯s strength rose steadily. Not long after, it successfully broke through the shackles of a spiritual beast and became a spiritual beast! At this moment, the Golden Crow was already 1,000 meters tall, and its entire body was emitting a terrifying aura. After releasing the joy of successfully breaking through, the Golden Crow¡¯s body rapidly shrank. Soon, it was as tall as Yang Chen. The shrunken Golden Crow spoke in human language,¡±¡±Master, I succeeded.¡± Controlling their bodies and speaking in human language was the ability of spirit beasts. Hearing the Golden Crow¡¯s words, Yang Chen nodded in satisfaction.¡± Very good.¡±¡± After that, Yang Chen returned to the Chen family on his Golden Crow. After arriving at the Chen Family, Yang Chen put away his Golden Crow and entered the meeting hall alone, starting to plan. ¡°There are only fourteen years left before the thirty year deadline.¡± ¡°And after my Chen family advances to the Fifth Stage, we can provide more than 27,000 points of energy to the Dao Integration Pearl every week. In this way, he would have accumulated 19.7 million energy in these 14 years.¡± ¡°In addition to the breakthrough of the strength of the clansmen in the past fourteen years, I estimate that it should reach 20 million points of energy. At that time, he would directly raise the Dragon Kun to the Spiritual Venerable Realm.¡± ¡°This way, not only will we have an additional spirit beast¡¯s combat power, but we can also take out some knowledge on how to nurture subdued beasts from the ruins and leave something for the clan.¡± Don¡¯t underestimate the knowledge of training subdued beasts. Although Yang Chen didn¡¯t have any use for it, it was a treasure for others. With this knowledge, the Chen family would save at least half the time in training subdued beasts. As time passed, the importance of this knowledge would increase. This was also the reason why Yang Chen planned to promote Kun Dragon to a Spiritual Venerable. It was a pity that the Kun Dragon was ultimately a water-type demonic beast. Its strength on land was ultimately inferior to that in the water. Now, he could only hope that the Land of Evil Demons also had a great river, allowing the Kun Dragon to unleash its original strength. After planning for the future, Yang Chen began to hold the promotion ceremony. The Chen family did not invite too many people for the promotion ceremony this time. They only invited the Rank-6 forces in the Endless Mountains and the Li family to witness the Chen family¡¯s promotion to Rank-5. After all, the Chen family would send most of their people to the Land of Evil Demons in the near future, so they wouldn¡¯t need to manage the Endless Mountains much. After the promotion ceremony ended, the days flew by. In the blink of an eye, it was already the 98th year of Qiyuan. The 30-year deadline had officially arrived. In the Chen family¡¯s meeting hall. Chen Yang sat on the main seat and flipped through the list that Chen Xuan had submitted. The name list contained the members and generals of the Chen Clan who were going to the Land of Evil Demons. Looking at the strength of his clansmen and family guards on the list, Yang Chen smiled in relief. After so many years of development, the Chen family finally showed their fangs. Firstly, Yang Chen¡¯s strength. Ever since Chen Yang broke through to the fourth level of the Essence of Dao, after thirty years of cultivation, his cultivation had already reached the seventh level of the Essence of Dao, breaking through to the late-stage of the Essence of Dao. The speed of breaking through a level every ten years was something that even a God Realm expert could not compare to. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Of course, that was under the premise of normal cultivation. If there was an opportunity, that would be another story. Then, it was the subdued beast in Chen Yang¡¯s hands. Just as Chen Yang had predicted fourteen years ago, as the cultivation of his clansmen increased, the speed at which the Dao Integration Pearl absorbed fate every day also increased. In the end, the Dao Integration Pearl managed to reach 20 million points of energy in a month. According to the plan, Yang Chen raised Long Kun¡¯s cultivation to the Spiritual Venerable Realm and received the rewards from the ruins. In addition to Yang Chen¡¯s strength, the strength of the Chen family members had also increased.. Chapter 518 - Chapter 518: The Chen Family’s Advancement to Rank-5, Chapter 518: The Chen Family¡¯s Advancement to Rank-5, Thirty Years Translator: 549690339 After all, with the support of the Grade 5 aptitude pill, the Chen family members no longer had to worry about their aptitude. Coupled with a large number of resources, their cultivation also rose rapidly. The ones with the highest cultivation were Yang Chen¡¯s tenth brother and Yang Chen¡¯s eldest nephew, Chen Mingde. These two people had both arrived at the stage. As for why he broke through so quickly, it was related to the Sage Sect Token Token. Some time ago, when Glory Sect was opened, Yang Chen followed the agreement and selected ten people from the Chen Family to explore Glory Sect. Originally, Yang Chen didn¡¯t plan for them to have a breakthrough. However, what Yang Chen did not expect was that Chen Xiao and Chen Mingde really found their own opportunities in the ruins. It was because of that opportunity that the two of them broke through to the stage and became the strongest person in the Chen family other than Chen Yang. Below the two of them was the Chen Clan ancestor, Chen Tao, who was at the eighth level of the Zifu Disciple Realm. With such a cultivation base, Yang Chen could rest assured and let Chen Tao stay behind to guard the Chen Family. That¡¯s right, Yang Chen didn¡¯t plan to let Tao Chen follow him to the Land of Evil Demons. The Endless Mountains was the ancestral land of the Chen Family, so naturally, he had to guard some experts. Even if Yang Chen didn¡¯t leave any experts behind, with the Li family¡¯s help, no one would dare to provoke the Chen family. However, relying on others was ultimately not as good as relying on oneself. As for the elders of the Chen Clan and the clansmen of the same generation as Chen Yang, they had all broken through to the Zifu Disciple level. In addition, three Purple Prefecture experts had appeared in the collateral branch. This really gave Chen Yang a pleasant surprise. As for the clan guards, Chen Ying, Ling You, and Chen Xuan had all broken through to the Purple Prefecture Realm after receiving the rewards from the Chen Clan. Coupled with the three of them¡¯s special abilities, they would definitely be able to achieve great things in the Land of Evil Demons. Other than these high-end experts, the strength of the Chen family¡¯s trump card organizations, the Dragon Riders and the Piercing Guards, had increased greatly. The first was the Dragon Riders. As a combat organization that the Chen family had carefully nurtured from the beginning, the Dragon Riders were no longer the same as before. There were a total of 1,312 Dragon Riders, and each of them was at least Meridian Unsealing. Among them, there were 312 people who were at the Core Formation realm. Their mounts had also changed from fiery mane horses to wind-riding horses with the Demon Venerable bloodline. Among them, the mounts that those Core Formation martial artists sat on were Wind Piao Horses that had already grown to maturity. For this trip to the Land of Evil Demons, Chen Yang would not mobilize all the Dragon Knights. But at the very least, these Core Formation martial artists, Chen Yang would definitely have to mobilize them. These 312 Core Formation realm martial artists, as well as 312 Demon Venerable realm Winddrift Horses. Together with the army formation that Chen Yang had found, the combat power it displayed was not inferior to a Zifu Disciple. As for the spy organization, the Piercing Guard, they were slightly weaker. However, the Piercing Guard¡¯s main purpose was to scout for information, and their requirements for strength were not as high as the Dragon Knight Guard¡¯s. As for the Land of Evil Demons, Yang Chen was still in a state of ignorance, so the Piercing Guard would definitely be able to show off. Back to the main topic. Yang Chen nodded in satisfaction after reading the list. This time, the Chen Clan had sent out a total of 2,000 people. Among these 2,000 people, the weakest was an existence at the fourth level of Pulse Unsealing. It could be said that this was the first time the Chen Family used their own strength to intervene in the Alkaid Realm¡¯s major affairs. They naturally had to treat it with caution. Placing the name list on the tea table, Chen Yang looked at Chen Xuan.¡± Great Elder, is there any news about the Shen family or the Dao Sect?¡± The 30 year deadline had arrived but the Shen family and Dao Sect people had not come. Could it be that something had delayed him? ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Chen Xuan shook his head. Seeing this, Yang Chen took a deep breath,¡± In that case, I¡¯ll go to the ruins first and see if I can find a powerful demonic beast. It can also be considered as laying a foundation for this trip.¡±¡± Then, Yang Chen rode his Pegasus and headed toward the ruins. Inside the relic, Yang Chen came to the core area. There weren¡¯t many courtyards here, but each of them represented a powerful inheritance. Most importantly, as long as the inheritance here was developed, Yang Chen would be able to come into contact with the hidden inheritance of the Yang Sect. Perhaps there might be demonic beasts with the bloodline of a Spirit Saint inside. Back to the main topic. After finding the courtyard of the strongest beastmaster in the core area, Chen Yang pushed open the door and entered. After passing the assessment, he went to the room. The mechanical female voice sounded in Yang Chen¡¯s ear,¡± Congratulations on passing the beginner¡¯s test. Please choose your reward.¡±¡± ¡°There are two rewards. The first is a Winged Serpent with the bloodline of a Spirit King. The other was the Purple Luan with the bloodline of the Spirit King.¡± After reaching the core area, there were very few choices. However, although there were few of them, the quality was not low. These two demonic beasts were both famous existences. Each of them could cultivate to the peak of the Spirit King Realm. Serpentwing had the bloodline of the divine beast, the Flying Serpent. This made Yang Chen choose the Winged Serpent without hesitation.¡±¡±! choose Serpentwing.¡± Seeing Yang Chen state his choice, the Winged Serpent egg appeared in front of Yang Chen. At the same time, the mechanical female voice also announced the following assessment: ¡°Please nurture Serpentwing to the Spirit King level within two thousand years.¡± The assessment was as difficult as ever. But Yang Chen didn¡¯t care anymore. After putting away the Flying Snake egg, Yang Chen stood up and returned to the Chen family. After arriving at the Chen family, Yang Chen hatched the Winged Serpent and signed a natal contract with it. This process lasted for a month. After signing the natal contract, this sect and the Shen family finally arrived! In the Chen family¡¯s reception hall. The Mystic Ice King looked at Shen Daokong, who was unable to control his temper, and smiled.¡±¡±Venerable Lord Huo, why are you so nervous?¡± ¡°Letting the Chen family enter the Land of Evil Demons was something that was agreed upon long ago. You should have made preparations long ago, right?¡± Shen Daokong smiled when he heard that. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yes, I was prepared. But am I nervous because of this? I was nervous because of the petals of the colorful lotus. After sending the news of the flower petals to the Shen family, the Shen family decided to let Shen Daokong come and get them personally. And the time taken was the day when the 30-year deadline was up. It was also a good time to escort the Chen family. Shen Daokong was naturally nervous when he saw the opportunity to break through to the Sky Piercing Realm.. Chapter 519 - Chapter 519: Entering the Land of Evil Demons (1) Chapter 519: Entering the Land of Evil Demons (1) Translator: 549690339 (Wrong chapter, it should be chapter 327) The Mystic Ice King and Shen Daokong didn¡¯t wait long. Soon, Yang Chen arrived at the meeting hall. ¡°Greetings, Mystic Ice King. Greetings, Progenitor Dao Kong.¡± In the meeting hall, Yang Chen smiled and cupped his hands at the two of them. Seeing this, the Mystic Ice King quickly put down the teacup in her hand and stood up to help Chen Yang up.¡± There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±¡± ¡°Illusory Sovereign?¡± Yang Chen looked at the Mystic Ice King in surprise. What kind of title was that? Seeing this, the Mystic Ice King explained,¡±This is the honorific title we gave you according to the rules of the Alkaid Realm.¡±¡± ¡°Of course, for the sake of confidentiality, we only call you that when our own people are around. In front of outsiders, we will still call you the Chen Clan Leader.¡± So that was the case. Yang Chen nodded. The Taoist Faction had given him the title of the Illusory Venerable based on the Illusory Great Dao he had comprehended. As for calling him the Chen Clan Leader in front of outsiders, it should be the Taoist Faction¡¯s own consideration. They wanted to help Chen Yang hide his Great Dao to avoid any danger. 7 ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. How are the preparations of your Chen family?¡±The Mystic Ice King asked. ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared it.¡± Yang Chen smiled. The Mystic Ice King nodded.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll give you another day to gather. We¡¯ll set off on time one day later.¡±¡± ¡°Alright, then please stay with my Chen family for a day.¡± Immediately, Chen Yang brought the two to the courtyard where the Chen family arranged the guests and sent someone to serve them. After settling the two of them down, Chen Yang returned to the meeting hall and gathered the clansmen with Chen Xuan. While he was mobilizing his clansmen, Shen Daokong found Yang Chen. ¡°Yang ¡®er, I heard that you¡¯ve collected the petals of the multicolored lotus?¡±Shen Daokong said nervously. This concerned whether he could break through to the Void Piercer King Realm, so Shen Daokong was naturally nervous. Hearing this, Yang Chen smiled and took out a jade box from his storage bag before handing it to Shen Daokong. ¡°Progenitor Dao Kong, there are fifty petals of the multi-colored lotus flower in here. Take them as a token of my respect for you.¡± Shen Daokong¡¯s hands trembled as he took the jade box. When he opened it and saw the petals inside, he said excitedly,¡±¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± ¡°Yang ¡®er, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t take your things for free.¡± ¡°When I return, 1¡¯11 ask the family to send some resources over. I definitely won¡¯t let the Chen family suffer any losses.¡± ¡°What are you saying, Patriarch Dao Kong? This petal was originally a gift from my Chen Clan to Patriarch Dao Kong.¡±Yang Chen shook his head. ¡°No.¡± Shen Daokong looked straight at Yang Chen.¡± That¡¯s another matter. Yang ¡®er, you don¡¯t know how important this thing is to me.¡± ¡°No matter what, the Shen family should report to the Chen family.¡± ¡°How about this? I see that you urgently need the aptitude pill. After I return, I will let the clan collect 100 Grade 4 Aptitude Pills for you.¡± ¡°However, this grade-4 aptitude pill is relatively rare. It¡¯s possible that we won¡¯t be able to collect it in a short period of time.¡± Yang Chen smiled. This made him profit. One had to know that at this moment, it was not an exaggeration to sell a grade-4 aptitude pill for 20 million spirit stones. Moreover, there was a high price but no supply. These 100 Tier 4 Aptitude Pills were worth 2 billion spirit stones. Although it was an exaggeration to say that the Shen family was emptied, it was not easy for the Shen family to take out so many spirit stones at once. Of course, in the eyes of the Shen family. No, it should be that in the eyes of any major power, two billion spirit stones in exchange for a Void Piercer King was worth it. ¡°Since Patriarch Dao Kong is so insistent, our Chen Clan will accept him.¡±Yang Chen smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Shen Daokong nodded repeatedly. In the following period of time, there was nothing to disturb Yang Chen. Within a day, Yang Chen not only gathered his 2,000 clansmen and family members, but also prepared a large amount of resources. After doing all this, Yang Chen sat in the meeting hall and waited for the arrival of tomorrow. The next day, 2,001 people, including Chen Yang, rode on the familiars of the Taoist Faction and left the Chen Family, heading towards the unknown land of demons. Within the territory of the Taoist Faction, in a desolate area near the southern part of the faction. The reason why it was said to be desolate was because it was a desert that stretched for hundreds of thousands of miles. What kind of concept was this? One had to know that the territory of a fourth-rank force was only a million miles. This was equivalent to half of the territory of a fourth-rank force, and it was all desert. If this place wasn¡¯t desolate, then where was it? Moreover, this place was not only desolate, but there were also many terrifying spirit beasts inside. According to the Taoist Faction, there were even spiritual beasts that were equivalent to Saints. In order to ensure the safety of the people and warriors under their command, Taoism had spent a lot of manpower and resources to seal off this place and prohibit anyone from entering or leaving. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As for how to seal it, there were two methods. The first method was to set up a large array. When someone wanted to enter the desert, they would find a barrier blocking them. Moreover, this barrier seemed to have an alarm function. Once someone tried to break through the barrier, the Taoist Faction would know in the shortest time possible and send experts here. The second method was to build many cities outside the desert to protect the desert. The cautious attitude of the Taoist Faction convinced the warriors of the Hidden Dragon Region that there was definitely a terrifying spirit beast in the desert.. Chapter 520 - Chapter 520: Entering the Land of Evil Demons (2) Chapter 520: Entering the Land of Evil Demons (2) Translator: 549690339 Outside the huge desert. After three months of traveling, Yang Chen and his group finally arrived. Looking at the endless desert, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but smack his lips.¡± Damn, such a majestic sea of sand is actually an illusion.¡±¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. If the Land of Evil Demons is truly revealed, it will definitely cause panic.¡±The Dark Ice King said. That¡¯s right, this desert of hundreds of thousands of miles was all an illusion. It was an illusion specially set up by the Array God. His real identity was the legendary Land of Evil Demons. After the spirit beast landed outside the land of demons, everyone jumped down one after another. Then, the Mystic Ice King put away the spirit beast and stood outside the desert with Yang Chen. When Yang Chen and the others appeared, there were people rushing over from the nearby city. The person who rushed over was not weak. He was an existence at the peak of the stage. ¡°This is a dangerous place. Please leave quickly!¡± the man shouted. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me¡­Mystic Ice King!¡± After seeing the Mystic Ice King¡¯s appearance, the man quickly half-knelt and bowed.¡±Chi City Guardian Chi Xingyuan greets Mystic Ice King!¡± ¡°Please forgive me, Mystic Ice King.¡± ¡°Get up.¡± The Mystic Ice King waved her hand.¡± I didn¡¯t inform you in advance, so you didn¡¯t know. You¡¯re innocent.¡±¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing for you to do here. Continue guarding Pool City.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Hearing this, Chi Xingyuan bowed again and left quickly. After Chi Xingyuan left, the Mystic Ice King looked at Chen Yang with a smile,¡± Venerable Phantom, are you ready? You will see the true secrets of this Alkaid World.¡± Yang Chen took a deep breath and nodded solemnly.¡± I¡¯m ready.¡±¡± Seeing this, the Mystic Ice King took out a token from her storage ring and slapped it on the transparent barrier. The moment the token landed on the barrier, a ripple appeared on the barrier. Then, a five-meter-wide and ten-meter-tall iron door appeared. The moment the door appeared, the Mystic Ice King¡¯s voice rang out again,¡± I am the Mystic Ice King. Open the door.¡±¡± As the Mystic Ice King¡¯s voice fell, the iron door slowly opened. After the iron door was opened, the Mystic Ice King laughed,¡±¡±Come in.¡± Then, the Mystic Ice King and Chen Yang passed through the iron gate and arrived at the land of demons. After entering, Yang Chen realized that he was surrounded by a magnificent city wall. Not only were the city walls hundreds of meters tall, but there were also many powerful balballistae on the walls. Clearly, the city wall was the final barrier. As for the Demonic Grounds, it was different from what Chen Yang had imagined. The blood-red sky, the dark sky, and the hellish scene. The Demonic Grounds was no different from the outside world. The Mystic Ice King seemed to have read Yang Chen¡¯s mind and smiled,¡±¡±This place can be considered to be the edge of the Land of Evil Demons. The influence of the Evil Demons here is not deep.¡± ¡°When you come to the real battlefield, you will realize that it is simply not a place for humans to survive.¡± ¡°Dark blood-red demonic qi can be seen everywhere. Even the sky seems to have been dyed red by this demonic qi.¡± Yang Chen nodded. This was more like it. This looked like what the Land of Evil Demons should look like. ¡°Alright, let your people in quickly. We still have a long way to go.¡±Mystic Ice King laughed. Hearing this, Chen Yang quickly asked Chen Xuan to call everyone in. After the Chen family¡¯s clansmen and guards all came in, the Mystic Ice King summoned the spirit beast again. The journey down would require the spirit beasts to work hard. Chen Yang and the others rode on their spiritual beasts again and headed towards their destination. As for Shen Daokong, he left the group and headed toward the city of the Shen family in the Land of Evil Demons. After walking for about ten days and flying over 100,000 miles, Yang Chen and his group stopped at the foot of a giant city. Looking at the city, the Mystic Ice King explained,¡±¡±Illusory Sovereign, the forces in this Evil Demon Land are divided into three levels.¡± ¡°The one with the highest authority is undoubtedly our Dao Sect. We are in charge of commanding the overall situation and killing the strongest demons in the area.¡± ¡°And this Dao City is the encampment of our Dao Sect. There were many experts in the city, and even King level demons would not be able to survive.¡± ¡°The second tier is the cities guarded by fourth-rank forces. There are ten cities in total. These ten cities were respectively guarded by the three families of the Hidden Dragon Region. This time, the one guarding was the Shen family.¡± ¡°The second level is responsible for cooperating with the third level to hunt down the demons.¡± ¡°As for the third level, there are a total of 100 cities, which will be handed over to 32 fifth-grade forces to guard.¡± ¡°The strong will guard a few more cities, and the weak will guard a few less. Of course, the more cities they defended, the more benefits they would get.¡± After listening to the Mystic Ice King¡¯s explanation, Yang Chen had a better understanding of the situation in the Land of Evil Demons. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There were a total of three levels of power in the Land of Demons. The strongest was naturally the Dao Sect, and the weakest was a Fifth Stage power. It could be said that the strength of the Evil Demon Land wasn¡¯t weak at all. It wasn¡¯t a problem to stall the Evil Demons. ¡°Oh right, I forgot to tell you that these cities correspond to the demonic passageways.¡± ¡°When you go into closed door cultivation and absorb the universe energy here, you will sense the passage.¡± ¡°In the outside world, the channels that the Array God¡¯s array formation revealed weren¡¯t large. Moreover, the strength that each channel allowed to pass through was also different..¡± Chapter 521 - Chapter 521: Entering the Land of Evil Demons (2) Chapter 521: Entering the Land of Evil Demons (2) Translator: 549690339 7 ¡°It is precisely because of this that we built our cities according to the strength of the passageway.¡± & ¡°Of course, there will definitely be fish that escape the net. This would require everyone to work together. If they encountered a powerful Evil Demon, they must seek help as soon as possible.¡±the Mystic Ice King said. After giving Yang Chen a simple explanation, the Mystic Ice King brought Yang Chen into Dao City. As for Chen Xuan and the others, they were left outside Dao City. After all, the Mystic Ice King was taking Yang Chen to do something serious, so it was useless for them to follow him. After entering the city, the Mystic Ice King arrived at the largest building in the The Mystic Ice King knocked on the door. After the building¡¯s door opened, the Mystic Ice King took Chen Yang and entered the building. ¡°Next, I will take you to see the emperor of our Dao Sect. After obtaining his permission, you can go to your own city, ¡°the Mystic Ice King said softly. Yang Chen nodded. This was the same as the outside world. If one wanted to be the Lord of a city, one had to report on their work first. After turning left and right in the building, the two of them arrived outside a room inside the building. The Mystic Ice King first tidied up her clothes, then carefully knocked on the door of the room.¡± Ancestor, the illusory Venerable is here.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± As the Mystic Ice King¡¯s voice fell, an old voice came from the room. After hearing this voice, the Mystic Ice King looked at Chen Yang again and slowly pushed open the door. Through the door, Yang Chen could see the furnishings in the room. The furnishings in the room were very simple. There was only a table and a row of chairs on both sides. This place was obviously not a place to sleep. According to Yang Chen¡¯s guess, it should be a place where Taoism discussed some confidential matters. In this room, an old man in white, with an old face, with white hair like snow sat on a chair beside the table, holding a cup of hot tea in his hand, smiling and looking at the two people. After the door opened, the Mystic Ice King entered the room first and bowed to the old man.¡± Greetings, ancestor.¡±¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± The old man waved his hand and signaled the Mystic Ice King to step aside. ¡°You must be the illusionary Venerable Chen Yang. Your reputation is not as good as meeting you in person.¡±The old man smiled. ¡°Greetings, Wood Emperor!¡± Yang Chen bowed respectfully. The Dao Sect Patriarch comprehended the Great Dao of Wood, and his strength was unfathomable. Chen Yang naturally had to treat him with caution. Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, the Wood Emperor looked at the Mystic Ice King. Seeing this, the Mystic Ice King quickly helped Chen Yang up.¡± Venerable Illusion, my ancestor doesn¡¯t like these empty formalities. Let¡¯s get down to business.¡±¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yang Chen nodded and looked at the Wood Emperor.¡± Wood Emperor, I have been ordered by the Taoist Faction to guard the Land of Evil Demons. Please assign me a task.¡±¡± ¡°I know your intention. Before you came, I had thought it through. In this case, your Chen family will be guarding City 32.¡± ¡°Right, before we leave, Mystic Ice King, take the illusory Venerable to take a look at the various buildings of our Dao Sect.¡± ¡°The most important thing is to look at the Merit Hall. It explains how to obtain merit points and the treasures that can be exchanged for merit points. I think the illusory Venerable should be very interested.¡± ¡¯¡¯ As for the other places, you can introduce them to us. Alright, you guys can leave.¡±¡± Then, the Wood Emperor waved his hand, indicating that the two of them could leave. After leaving the magnificent building, the Mystic Ice King laughed,¡±¡±Illusory Venerable, let me bring you to the Merit Hall to take a look.¡± ¡°Of course, that¡¯s good.¡± Yang Chen smiled. Just as the Wood Emperor had said, the Merit Hall was the place that Yang Chen was most interested in. The Merit Hall could be used to exchange for many treasures that were not available in the outside world. With these treasures, the strength of the Chen family would greatly increase. Moreover, Yang Chen had heard that the Merit Hall in each Evil Demon Land was connected. In other words, Yang Chen could use his merit points to exchange for the treasures in the Holy Clan. Of course, the prerequisite was that he had to have enough contribution points. After following the Mystic Ice King for 15 minutes, Yang Chen finally saw the Merit Hall. The Merit Hall was about 30 meters tall, 100 meters wide and 100 meters wide. If it wasn¡¯t for the words ¡®Merit Hall¡¯ written on the plaque, Yang Chen would have thought that this was a closed martial arts arena. The Merit Hall was also very solemn. In front of the main hall were two stone statues of demons. According to the Mystic Ice King, these two stone statues were made by the Wood Emperor using the corpses of two king-level demons. Using the evil demon¡¯s corpse as a decoration could not only show the strength of the Dao Sect, but it could also show the determination of the Alkaid Realm¡¯s martial artists to fight against the evil demon. At this moment, there were many people in the Merit Hall who were here to exchange their merit points for treasures. After seeing the Mystic Ice King, these people hurriedly greeted him, and the Mystic Ice King smiled in response. Obviously, the Mystic Ice King didn¡¯t put on any airs of a king. This was also why the Taoist Faction always used the Mystic Ice King to receive other forces. After entering the Merit Hall, what greeted his eyes was a huge blue screen of light. This light screen was activated by the formation. On the light screen, there were many precious treasures and the merit points needed to exchange for them. Next to the blue light screen was a small blood-red light screen. On the blood-red light screen were written the merits obtained from killing demons of different realms. Killing a Meridian Unsealing Realm Evil Spirit would give one merit point, while Core Formation Realm would give ten merit points. By analogy, if an evil spirit¡¯s strength was higher by one major realm, the merit points they obtained would be ten times more. There was definitely something illogical about this. After all, the peak of Meridian Unsealing and the first level of Meridian Unsealing were both in the Meridian Unsealing realm. However, it was nothing to a battle between two great worlds. This method of accumulating merit points only changed when one reached the Dao Origin realm. starting from the Dao Origin Realm, killing a demon at the first level of the Dao Origin Realm would earn 10,000 merit points. The second-level Dao Origin cost 20,000 merit points. & And so on, in the Dao Origin realm, every small increase in the demon¡¯s strength would give him an additional 10,000 merit points. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After reaching the King Realm, there was another change. This King Level 1 demon was worth one million merit points. With this as the foundation, every level up would give him an additional 1,000,000 merit points. Further up, when he reached the level of Emperor and Evil Demon, his merit points would climb to 100 million. Of course, the price of Emperor level and above Evil Demons was just a matter of looking. The scale of this Evil Demon Land wasn¡¯t large, and it was already quite good to have King level Evil Demons. If they wanted to kill the emperor level demons, they could only go to the demon lands guarded by the Saint Clan.. Chapter 522 - Chapter 522: The Tide of Evil Demons Entering City No. 32 Chapter 522: The Tide of Evil Demons Entering City No. 32 Translator: 549690339 After looking at the corresponding contribution points for each level of demon, Yang Chen turned his gaze to the blue screen. Previously, Yang Chen had only taken a cursory look around. This time, Yang Chen started to observe it seriously. It had to be said that there were all kinds of treasures on this blue light screen. From the top treasures of the Alkaid World to the small Meridian Unlocking Elixir, they could all be seen on the blue light screen. After taking a few glances, Yang Chen memorized some of the treasures. Firstly, the Great Dao Crystals that were hard to come by in the outside world could only be exchanged for 5,000 merit points in the Merit Hall. This was already very cheap. After all, he only needed to kill five evil spirits. Killing five demons on stage could be exchanged for a Great Dao Crystal. This was simply a bargain. Next was the aptitude pill. On the blue light screen, there were various grades of aptitude pills. These aptitude pills could increase the aptitude of the clan members. In the future, they would definitely have to exchange for them. Other than the Aptitude Pill, Yang Chen also remembered some treasures that could increase his strength. Especially since there was a sacred pill on it that could increase the cultivation of the Void Piercer King. If this kind of medicinal pill was placed outside, it would have long been fought over crazily. After looking at the treasures that could be exchanged in the Merit Hall, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t wait to go to City 32 to kill the demons. ¡°Mystic Ice King, I know what¡¯s inside. Let¡¯s go back.¡±Yang Chen said. Hearing this, the Mystic Ice King smiled,¡± That¡¯s good. It just so happens that there¡¯s no force in the 32nd city now. You guys should hurry over there so that the demons in the 32nd city won¡¯t spread to other cities.¡±¡± Then, Yang Chen followed the Mystic Ice King and left the sect. After leaving the city gate, the Mystic Ice King released her spirit beast again and led the Chen family to the 32nd city. On the way, the Mystic Ice King handed Yang Chen a map.¡± Venerable Illusion, this is the map of the Land of Evil Demons. Take a look.¡±¡± Yang Chen took the map. After a moment of hesitation, he spread it out. The map was filled with descriptions of the terrain. At the same time, each city was marked out. Soon, Yang Chen found the thirty-second city they were going to. City 32 was located in the eastern part of the Land of Evil Demons. It could be considered a city that was relatively close to the periphery. What made Yang Chen even happier was that there was a river outside City 32. The river ran through the Land of Evil Demons, and the river outside City 32 was the widest part of the river. This gave the Kun Dragon a place to use its skills. With the existence of the river, the power of the Kun Dragon could be truly displayed. In addition to these terrains, Yang Chen also noticed that there was a circle drawn with a red pen outside each city. These red circles surrounded the city and looked like the division of territory. Seeing this, Yang Chen pointed at the red circles and said,¡±¡±Mystic Ice King, what does this red circle mean?¡± Seeing Yang Chen asking this, Mystic Ice King smiled,¡±¡±! was going to explain it to you when you arrived.¡± ¡°But since you asked, I¡¯ll tell you in advance.¡± ¡°These red circles represent the range of the tunnel above your city.¡± ¡°Take your 32nd city as an example. With the 32nd city as the center, expand for a hundred miles. This range corresponds to the size of the tunnel above your head.¡± It was not easy to enter the world from the outside. Generally speaking, after choosing a position, one could only fall vertically.¡± ¡°And only the demons above the Void Piercer King can change their direction and go wherever they want.¡± ¡°But demons of this level can¡¯t pass through the tunnels above your small cities.¡± ¡°All in all, once an evil spirit descends, it will be within the red circle. ¡°When the time comes, you should be able to kill these demons as soon as possible.¡± Listening to the Mystic Ice King¡¯s explanation, Yang Chen also had some understanding of the red circle. To put it bluntly, these red circles represented the areas where the demons landed. They could use this red circle to wait for the rabbit. ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing.¡± The Mystic Ice King seemed to remember something important and quickly said,¡±If you want to enter a plane from the universe, the minimum requirement is to go on stage or be escorted by a powerful person.¡± ¡°In other words, there will definitely be some evil demons who will ascend the stage every time they descend.¡± ¡°So when you patrol, it¡¯s best to have a martial artist on stage to guard it.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Yang Chen nodded. This was indeed an important piece of news. If Yang Chen didn¡¯t know about this and sent his clansmen with low cultivation to patrol, he would be the one who would suffer. About a day later, the spirit beast officially arrived at City 32. What Yang Chen did not expect was that when he arrived at City 32, some light spots slowly fell from the sky. This made Yang Chen extremely puzzled. What exactly was this light spot? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Immediately, Chen Yang looked at the Mystic Ice King. What Yang Chen didn¡¯t expect was that the Mystic Ice King¡¯s eyes were filled with joy when she saw these light spots.¡± I didn¡¯t expect that I could earn some extra money.¡±¡± ¡°Extra income? What do you mean?¡± Yang Chen asked. The Mystic Ice King didn¡¯t keep the suspense.¡± These light spots are demons. It seems that more demons have descended from the passage corresponding to City 32.¡± ¡°Illusory Venerable, I¡¯ll tell you in advance that these demons are mine. Don¡¯t blame me for not leaving you some soup..¡± Chapter 523 - Chapter 523: The Tide of Evil Demons Entering City 32 (Happy New Year’s Eve, Everyone) Chapter 523: The Tide of Evil Demons Entering City 32 (Happy New Year¡¯s Eve, Everyone) Translator: 549690339 Hearing this, Yang Chen smiled and shook his head,¡± What are you saying, Mystic Ice King? You¡¯ve worked hard this time, so naturally, you have to give some compensation.¡±¡± ¡°Consider this demon as compensation from my Chen family.¡± ¡°Such a transformation.¡± Mystic Ice King smiled and nodded. Then, terrifying Holy Qi gathered in the Mystic Ice King¡¯s hand. After the demons landed, the Mystic Ice King slapped them down. As soon as the Mystic Ice King¡¯s palm print landed on the ground, cold Holy Qi spread out. Before long, City 32 and the area within a hundred miles were all frozen by the extremely cold Holy Qi. Apart from the river, no one was spared. The demons that landed on the ground didn¡¯t even have time to scream before they were frozen into ice sculptures. Looking at the frozen scene below, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air created by the Mystic Ice King. Looking at the ice sculptures below, the Mystic Ice King nodded in satisfaction.¡± Not bad. I got 13,000 merit points this time. It was a worthwhile trip.¡±¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen looked at the Mystic Ice King in astonishment,¡± Mystic Ice King, this is not even counted yet. How do you know your contribution points?¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I have this thing.¡± The Mystic Ice King smiled and pulled open her right sleeve. On her right wrist, there was an item that looked like a watch. The reason why this thing looked like a watch was because it had a watch chain that was similar to a watch. More importantly, in the center of this thing, there was a crystal exposed. A string of numbers was engraved on the crystal. ¡°Mystic Ice King, this is¡­¡± Yang Chen was puzzled. ¡°This is specially used to record your merits. It¡¯s called the Merit Token. It was jointly developed by an Array Saint and Weapon Saint of our Alkaid World.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how it works. I only know that as long as I kill a demon within a ioo-kilometer radius, the merit token will automatically record it.¡± Looking at the merit token on the Mystic Ice King¡¯s wrist, Yang Chen¡¯s eyes twitched. This was not a token at all. It was clearly a watch. However, there were no watches in this world, so it was not strange for it to have such a name. Of course, the most important thing was where this thing came from.¡± ¡°Merit points? No, no, no. This is a free gift from our sect.¡±¡±Although this medal is quite powerful, it¡¯s only a ninth grade.¡± Mystic Ice King explained with a smile.¡± ¡°My Dao Sect can still afford to gift some grade eight spirit weapons.¡± ¡°As long as you come to the Land of Evil Demons to fight against the evil demons, our Dao Sect will give you this merit token to provide some convenience for everyone.¡± As it spoke, the spirit beast descended slowly. After the spirit beast landed, everyone jumped down from the spirit beast. Looking at the ground that was still emitting cold air and had been frozen into ice, the Mystic Ice King said in embarrassment,¡±I¡¯m sorry, I was a little too harsh.¡± ¡°However, Venerable Illusion, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be back to normal soon.¡± Then, the Mystic Ice King clenched her right hand and absorbed the cold air into her body. Under the control of the Mystic Ice King¡¯s Mystic Ice Great Dao, City 32 began to recover. Not long after, it was the same as before. The only difference was that there were puddles of water on the ground. As for those evil spirits, they were frozen into powder by the Mystic Ice King and completely dissipated between heaven and earth. After doing all this, the Mystic Ice King handed Yang Chen a storage bag,¡± Venerable Illusion, there are a total of 2,001 merit tokens in this storage bag.¡± ¡°When the time comes, send one to your clansmen.¡± ¡°Alright, I still have something to do. Let¡¯s part ways here.¡± ¡°Have a safe journey, Mystic Ice King.¡± After watching the Mystic Ice King leave, Chen Yang brought the Chen family and his family to City 32. City 32 wasn¡¯t big. In terms of area, it could at most be considered a small town. However, it was already wide enough for the 2,000 people from the Chen family. After entering City 32, Yang Chen walked to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and began to make arrangements. ¡°Grand Elder, deploy 200 Piercing Guards first and give them to Old Ten and Ming De. Let them patrol the area outside the city to ensure that they can discover the demons the moment they appear.¡± ¡°As for the others, settle them down first. At the same time, see if there are any stable channels for purchasing food, fruits, vegetables, and meat nearby.¡±Yang Chen ordered. For martial artists who had opened their Meridians and above, food was not that important. As long as there was something to eat, it was enough. However, eating was human nature, especially when it came to delicacies. His clansmen and family had followed him to such a dangerous place. Yang Chen did not want them to be unable to satisfy their appetite. This was also the reason why there were many chefs with powerful cultivation bases among these 2,000 people. After listening to Chen Yang¡¯s order, Chen Xuan nodded.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll do it immediately.¡±¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With that, Chen Xuan turned around and left. As for Chen Yang, he hesitated for a moment before heading out of the city. Not long after, Yang Chen saw a river that stretched for hundreds of thousands of miles. The river outside City 32 was the widest, and it was not without reason that one couldn¡¯t see the boundary at a glance. According to the map, the river region corresponding to City 32 was nearly a thousand miles wide.. Chapter 524 - Chapter 524: The Tide of Evil Demons Entering City 32 (Happy New Year’s Eve, Everyone) Chapter 524: The Tide of Evil Demons Entering City 32 (Happy New Year¡¯s Eve, Everyone) Translator: 549690339 Such a large territory was enough for the Kun Dragon to do whatever it wanted. Immediately, Yang Chen released the Leviathan Dragon. The moment the Leviathan came out, it jumped into the river excitedly and expanded its body to its maximum size. Looking at the swimming Kun Dragon, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±Longkun, I have a mission for you. You have to control the demon beasts within a hundred miles in the shortest time possible and make them listen to your orders.¡± ¡°After doing all this, have these demon beasts monitor the area outside the city to ensure that you can discover the demons in time when they land.¡± There were also demon beasts and spirit beasts in this land of demons. However, due to the influence of the demons, these demon beasts and spirit beasts were cruel and did not have high intelligence. They could only act according to their instincts. It was very simple to subdue these demon beasts and spirit beasts. He had to beat them into submission and make them feel that their lives were threatened. It was precisely because these demon beasts were not smart that once they submitted, they would basically not betray and strictly follow the requirements. Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s instructions, the Dragon Kun floated out of the water.¡± Master, I understand.¡±¡± After saying that, the Kun Dragon continued to dive into the river and began to look for trouble with the demon beasts in the river. Seeing this, Yang Chen let Long Kun do as he wished and returned to City 32. Yang Chen didn¡¯t stay idle when he arrived at the city. He summoned all his familiars and had them guard various parts of the city to ensure that the demons wouldn¡¯t come and raid his hometown. After making all these preparations, Yang Chen was relieved to deal with his own matters. After everything was settled, the sky darkened. Seeing this, Yang Chen decided to hold a grand banquet for 2,000 people as a housewarming celebration. He did it just like that. Immediately, the group of chefs moved quickly. Delicious dishes were made by them, adding some joy to the gloomy atmosphere. In the center of the city, Yang Chen deliberately found an empty space and lit a bonfire on it, adding a ray of light to the dark city. Seeing this, the Chen family members also imitated Yang Chen and lit a bonfire. For a moment, the originally dark city emitted a hint of home under the illumination of the bonfire. After that, the Chen family members and generals gathered around the bonfire and enjoyed the delicious food. Yang Chen and a few elders of the Chen Family were also gathered around the bonfire, enjoying the rare peace. At this moment, a few meteors streaked across the sky. This meteor not only pierced through the dark sky, but also dispersed the peace in Yang Chen¡¯s heart. ¡°This damned demon really knows how to pick a good time.¡± Immediately, Chen Yang twisted his neck and said to Chen Xuan,¡±Tell the clansmen not to worry. I¡¯ll personally deal with these few demons and let them eat and drink as they please. After today, he would not have such a leisurely time.¡± Then, Yang Chen left. At the same time, a Golden Crow also flapped its wings and flew. It circled in the air and stared at the few spots of light. Under the watchful eyes of Chen Yang and the Golden Crow, these demons landed on the ground. Seeing this, the man and the beast didn¡¯t say anything and charged towards the demons together. These demons weren¡¯t too powerful; there was only one demon on stage and a few Zifu Disciples. Seeing Yang Chen¡¯s figure, the demons subconsciously ran away, but Yang Chen would not give them a chance. Pure Holy Qi rushed out of his dantian and poured into the Spiritual Sword in his hand. At the same time, illusory sword shadows appeared beside Yang Chen. ¡°Flowing Shadow Sword Technique!¡± As Yang Chen let out a cold shout, the sword shadows around Yang Chen quickly swept out and instantly pierced through the bodies of these demons. There was nothing unexpected about using his Daosource to fight against the Zifu Disciples. As the Spiritual Sword phantoms pierced through their bodies, these demons fell to the ground with a loud bang and lost their vitality. At the same time, Yang Chen¡¯s merit token changed. A number appeared on the crystal screen. 1,600. ¡°1,600 merit points? It¡¯s more accurate.¡± Yang Chen smiled as he glanced at the merit token. He then gave the Golden Crow a look. Seeing this, the Golden Crow spat out a ball of flames from its mouth and burned these demons into ashes. After doing all this, Yang Chen returned to the bonfire banquet as if nothing had happened. As for the Golden Crow, it was in charge of the realm. After the bonfire banquet ended, everyone went to sleep except for the night watchers. As for Chen Yang, he sat cross-legged in the mansion and began to absorb the energy of the Great Path that the Mystic Ice King had mentioned. As Yang Chen calmed down, he could sense that there was a hole with a radius of 100 miles above City 32. In this hole, all kinds of colors of aura poured in from the outside. These auras were the aura of the universe, also known as the aura of the Great Dao. As for the color, it represented their identity. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The white one was known as the Universal Great Dao Aura. Warriors who comprehended any Great Dao could absorb it and use it to improve their own Great Dao. As for the other colors, they corresponded to the aura of their respective Great Dao. The illusory Great Dao aura that corresponded to the illusory Great Dao was purple. Unfortunately, Yang Chen had never seen a purple Great Dao aura before. Yang Chen had no choice but to absorb the aura of the universal Great Dao. Following Yang Chen¡¯s guidance, the aura of the Great Path slowly moved toward Yang Chen. Soon, the first wisp of the aura of the Great Path entered Yang Chen¡¯s body.. Chapter 525 - Chapter 525: The Tide of Evil Demons Entering City 32 Chapter 525: The Tide of Evil Demons Entering City 32 Translator: 549690339 At this moment, Yang Chen suddenly felt his mind clear up, and his comprehension of the illusory Great Dao increased a little. Feeling the power of the Great Path¡¯s aura, Yang Chen opened his eyes. There was an unconcealable joy in his eyes. ¡°No wonder Old Ancestor Ren Xu said that this land of demons is both a test and an opportunity.¡± ¡°Based on my current progress, I¡¯m confident that I can advance the Illusory Great Dao to the second realm within ten years!¡± Of course, this was only a theory. It was impossible to do it in reality. The hole above was not big, and the aura of the Great Dao that surged in was limited. Yang Chen felt that there was more aura of the Great Path because City 32 had been idle for a while. Without anyone absorbing it, the aura of the Great Dao naturally increased. However, even so, it was still many times faster than comprehending the Great Dao outside. After tasting the benefits of the aura of the Great Path, Yang Chen continued to absorb it. This absorption took a night. When the sun rose, Chen Yang realized that he had not tried to condense a Dao Crystal. Immediately, Yang Chen did not continue to absorb the Qi of the Great Dao. Instead, he planned to try to condense a Great Dao Crystal. After all, the Great Dao Crystal of the Chaosang was worth 5,000 merit points. This condensation lasted for a day. When the sky darkened again, a Dao Crystal appeared in Chen Yang¡¯s hand. Looking at this Great Dao Crystal, Chen Yang could not help but sigh.¡± I didn¡¯t expect this Great Dao Crystal to be so difficult to condense. I used almost a day to condense this piece.¡± ¡°And once it starts to condense, it can¡¯t be stopped. Otherwise, everything will be in vain.¡± ¡°Fortunately, nothing happened today. Otherwise, it would be terrible.¡± ¡°And most importantly, condensing a Great Dao Crystal is a waste of Great Dao aura. To condense such a Great Dao Crystal, you need at least 1,000 wisps of Great Dao aura.¡± ¡°And the energy inside is only equivalent to 100 wisps of Great Dao aura.¡± ¡°Fortunately, those wasted Great Dao auras did not disappear. Instead, they returned to the world. With the accumulation of time, it could condense into the aura of the Great Dao again.¡± ¡°Otherwise, it would be a huge loss.¡± Although from an energy point of view, there was no loss in condensing the Great Dao Crystal. However, it couldn¡¯t be calculated that way. There weren¡¯t any changes in City 32 because Chen Yang was the only Dao Origin. If there were too many Dao Origin, once they condensed the Great Dao Crystal, it would definitely affect the other Dao Origin they cultivated. Or perhaps, after the aura of the Great Dao had decreased, Chen Yang alone would not be able to do it. If he condensed the Great Dao Crystal today, he would not be able to cultivate tomorrow. ¡°No wonder no one is willing to condense the Great Dao Crystal. This is indeed a loss.¡± ¡°Looks like I shouldn¡¯t condense Dao Crystals in the future. I¡¯ll use merit points to buy them. I wonder how many Great Dao Crystals the Beast Tamer Sect will need to hand over the cultivation technique to me.¡± With that, Chen Yang put away the Great Dao Crystal and continued to absorb the aura of the Great Dao. This cultivation lasted for seven days. In these seven days, Yang Chen¡¯s comprehension of the Illusory Great Dao had grown visibly. According to Yang Chen¡¯s estimation, these seven days were equivalent to a year of Yang Chen¡¯s comprehension in the outside world. Just as Chen Yang was about to continue absorbing, Chen Xuan rushed in.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chen Yang ended his cultivation and looked at Chen Xuan.¡± Chen Xuan¡¯s expression was ugly as he said,¡±Roughly speaking, there are more than a thousand of them.¡±¡± Thousands of demons! For a small city like City 32, this could already be considered a demon tide. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A demon of this scale might not even appear once a year. On the eighth day of Yang Chen¡¯s arrival, he had already met him. He didn¡¯t know if he was lucky or not. Furthermore, a group of demons of this scale would definitely be led by a Dao Origin demon. He just didn¡¯t know how strong this Daoyuan demon was. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Take me to take a look. Also, tell the clansmen and guards to prepare.¡±Yang Chen ordered.. Chapter 526 - Chapter 526: A Year Later) _1 Chapter 526: A Year Later) _1 Translator: 549690339 Land of Evil Demons, City 32. Looking at the dense light spots that were constantly falling. Regardless of whether they were from the Chen family or the Jiang family, they could not help but swallow their saliva. They had not expected that their first battle since entering the Land of Evil Demons would be so large-scale. They couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. Even the hand that was holding the spirit weapon was trembling. At this moment, Chen Yang and Chen Xuan also ran out of the city lord¡¯s mansion. When Yang Chen saw the demons descending from the sky, his expression changed and he shouted,¡±¡±Everyone, don¡¯t panic!¡¯1 ¡°Dragon Riders, follow Chen Mingde and destroy the demons in the city. Pierce the guards and follow Chen Xiao to investigate the demons outside the city!¡± ¡°Everyone! These demons are here to give us merit points. In this battle, we will wipe them out!¡± Following Yang Chen¡¯s shout, the Chen family members and family guards, out of admiration for Yang Chen, all expelled the fear in their hearts and followed Yang Chen¡¯s instructions with a face full of fighting spirit. Yang Chen himself was riding on a Golden Crow, his eyes fixed on the specks of light- The main thing was the light spots that were about to land in the city. Although there were many of them, if they were to target a relatively small area, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hide. Gradually, the specks of light landed on the ground, and the evil demons roared and roared wantonly, determined to turn the humans in this city into their own food. After scanning the city for the presence of the demons, Yang Chen heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there were not many demons that landed in the city, and there were no Dao Essence demons. Seeing this, Chen Yang looked at Chen Mingde.¡± Mingde, lead the Dragon Riders and destroy this group of beasts!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Chen Mingde let out a loud shout and immediately leaped out, rushing towards the demons on the stage in the city. Seeing this, the Dragon Cavalry Guards mounted their Wind Piao Horses and charged towards the demons in the city. Chen Xiao did not stay idle either. The moment the demon landed, he brought the Piercing Guard out of the city to search for traces of the demon. Seeing that the situation was slightly under control, Chen Yang nodded and then looked at Chen Xuan.¡± First Elder, I¡¯ll leave the city to you. I¡¯ll go find that Dao Essence demon.¡± ¡°Understood. Don¡¯t worry, family head. With me around, nothing will happen to the city .¡±Chen Xuan said with a serious expression. Seeing this, Yang Chen leaped out and began to pursue the traces of the Dao Origin Evil Demon. As for the Golden Crow, Chen Yang left it in the city to help protect it. Outside the city, Yang Chen hadn¡¯t walked far when the crystal screen on the merit token on his right wrist changed and a number appeared. Looking at the numbers on the crystal screen, Yang Chen turned his head to look at the Golden Crow in the city.¡± I didn¡¯t expect this Merit Token to be so amazing. It can even sense the movements of subdued beasts, and it¡¯s recorded on my head.¡±¡± Originally, Yang Chen thought that he would have to kill the demons himself. Now, it seemed that he did not have this worry at all. He could kill without worry. Thinking of this, Yang Chen released all of his Demon Emperor subdued beasts, letting them search for traces of the Dao Essence demons while killing the other demons. With the existence of these demon emperors and demons, Yang Chen did not have to worry about his merit points. In the following period of time, Yang Chen devoted himself to searching for that Dao Essence demon. As for the Dao Essence demon, it didn¡¯t hide much. In just 15 minutes, Yang Chen found his target. It was a demon that was about ten meters tall, blood-red in color, with two sharp horns on its head, a tail on its back, and spikes all over its back. After seeing the appearance of the demon, Yang Chen revealed its identity,¡±¡±Bloodthorn Demon!¡± The Bloody Thorn Demon was famous and had always been the mam fighting force of the demon army. Every single one of them had a battle prowess that far surpassed their own cultivation base. Fortunately, the evil spirit in front of Chen Yang was only at the first level of Dao Origin. It was relatively easy for Chen Yang to deal with it. While Yang Chen was observing the Bloody Thorn Demon, the Bloody Thorn Demon was also observing Yang Chen. When it sensed the terrifying aura coming from Yang Chen¡¯s body, the Bloody Thorn Demon subconsciously tried to escape. But how could Yang Chen let it escape? Just as the Bloody Thorn Demon was about to flee, Yang Chen¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the Bloody Thorn Demon. Then, Holy Qi gathered on the Spiritual Sword in his hand. With the help of the Flowing Shadow Sword Technique, he stabbed at the heart of the Bloody Thorn Demon. Terrifying Holy Qi flowed into the demon¡¯s heart along the Spiritual Sword, destroying it. After a long time, Blood Thorn Demon¡¯s heart was crushed into powder, and at this moment, Blood Thorn Demon only had one breath left. Looking at the dying Bloody Thorn Demon, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but smack his tongue.¡± As expected of the demon with the strongest combat strength. It can actually withstand my sword and not die.¡±¡± ¡°Forget it. If I don¡¯t die with one strike, I¡¯ll make up for it with another! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then, Chen Yang stabbed three times in a row, completely ending the Bloody Thorn Demon¡¯s life. After completing all these, Chen Yang¡¯s merit token was also increased by 10,000 merit points. After killing the Dao Origin Evil Demon, Chen Yang began to chase after the other Evil Demons. With Chen Yang, a seventh-stage Dao Origin expert, joining in, these Evil Demons had no chance of escaping. In half a day, the 1,000 demons that had descended were all killed by the Chen Clan. After the battle ended, Chen Yang returned to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.. He looked at Chen Xuan, who had finished counting the casualties, and asked,¡±Grand Elder, how are our losses?¡± Chapter 527 - Chapter 527: A Year Later) _2 Chapter 527: A Year Later) _2 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Not so good. We lost nearly a hundred people and several hundred more were injured. It can be said that our losses were extremely tragic.¡±Chen Xuan said with an ugly expression. Hearing this, Yang Chen took a deep breath.¡± Our clansmen haven¡¯t experienced a big battle yet. Their battle awareness is not enough.¡± ¡°Alright, properly bury those clansmen and family members who died in battle. Remember their names and find a time to go back and settle their families.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Chen Xuan nodded. In the following period of time, the Chen family officially settled down in City 32. Just like in the other cities, they cultivated, killed demons, and cultivated. Just like that, a year later. Yang Chen stood on the city wall and looked down at the demons surrounded by the Dragon Riders. Yang Chen revealed a satisfied smile. Over the past year, too many changes had taken place in City 32. The first was the strength of the clansmen. After a year of bloody battles, the remaining 1,700 people could be said to be veterans of hundreds of battles. Moreover, everyone¡¯s cultivation had increased a lot compared to before. At the very least, he could save his life in battle. This was also the reason why no one from the Chen family had died in battle recently. Of course, the current situation was exchanged for the lives of 300 clansmen and family guards. Yang Chen was helpless against the deaths of these people. He was also unable to protect this 100-mile radius. However, Yang Chen was already prepared for this. If there was a battle, there would definitely be losses. What Yang Chen could do was to settle down the families of the fallen clansmen and generals. Other than the increase in the strength of his clansmen and generals, some basic facilities in City 32 were also built. Among them was a chamber of commerce that was used to transport food, meat, fruits, and vegetables to City 32. It was obvious that they weren¡¯t the only city in the Land of Evil Demons that had a good appetite for food. There were also some factions that took this opportunity to set up merchant associations. Although the items in this chamber of commerce were a little expensive, they were still in short supply. Moreover, this chamber of commerce only sold spiritual rice and demon beast meat. Long-term consumption would also increase one¡¯s cultivation, so it was naturally enthusiastically sought after. Yang Chen had spent a lot of effort to convince the Chamber of Commerce to open a branch in City 32. Generally speaking, the Chamber of Commerce had never set up a meeting in a small city like Number Thirty-Two. If there¡¯s a need, contact them in advance and they¡¯ll send it over in one batch. If he wanted fresh spiritual rice and fruits and vegetables, he would be dreaming. However, the merchant association did not expect a seventh-stage Dao Origin Realm expert to exist in such a small city! With such strength, why was he still arranged to be in City 32? Shouldn¡¯t they be placed in the top ten cities? They didn¡¯t understand the arrangements of the Taoist Faction and didn¡¯t dare to ask. However, they knew that with Yang Chen around, they had to set up a branch in City 32. This was respect for Yang Chen. In addition to this Chamber of Commerce, City 32 also had a Merit Hall. Of course, this Merit Hall was only a branch of the Dao Sect¡¯s Merit Hall. There was nothing inside. If they wanted to exchange for it, they would need to contact the main palace and ask the main palace to send someone over. Furthermore, it was limited to treasures that were below 10,000 merit points. As for the treasures that were worth more than 10,000 merit points, Yang Chen and the others had to exchange for them personally. But even so, the cities below the tenth city were extremely extravagant. Although there were many restrictions in the Merit Hall, at the very least, he did not have to travel far to exchange for treasures. After the construction of the Merit Hall in City 32, it also led to the development of commerce in City 32. After the cities around City 30 learned that City 32 had a Merit Branch Palace, they all rushed there to exchange for treasures. Seeing this, the Chen family awakened the talent in their bloodline and built inns and restaurants one after another. This bustling scene was completely unlike the cities of the Land of Evil Demons. Moreover, there were many spiritual herbs and spiritual materials in this Evil Demon Land. Moreover, due to the enhancement of the aura of the universe, they were even more precious than ordinary spiritual herbs. As for City 32, it was only responsible for some large-scale merchant associations, providing trading places for the surrounding cities. All of this was caused by the Merit Hall. After standing on the city wall for a long time, Chen Xuan walked up.¡± Clan Master, Sect Master Pei Yuan is here.¡± ¡°Oh? Ask him to go to the reception hall first. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡¯Yang Chen said without blinking. After the Dragon Riders had completely surrounded and killed the demon, Yang Chen tidied up his clothes and rushed towards the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. City Lord Manor, in the reception hall. Pei Yuan leisurely sipped his tea. Among the nearby cities, only the thirty-second city had this kind of high-quality spiritual tea. As he drank this tea, Pei Yuan instantly felt as if he was in the sect. Pei Yuan was the sect master of the Myriad Sword Sect, which was guarding City 33. His strength was at the third-level Dao Origin. In the cities of the 30th to 40th sequences, he could be considered the number one expert. ¡°Hahaha, Sect Master Pei has graced us with your presence.¡±Chen Yang didn¡¯t let Pei Yuan wait too long. Not long after, Chen Yang arrived at the reception hall with a smile. Seeing Chen Yang come over, Pei Yuan quickly put down the teacup in his hand and stood up to look at Chen Yang with a flattering expression.¡± Greetings, Family Head Chen.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Sect Master Pei, please sit.¡± After Chen Yang sat down on the main seat, he smiled and looked at Pei Yuan,¡± May I know why Sect Master Pei has come?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. I¡¯m planning to go to Dao City to exchange for some precious treasures, so I¡¯m here to ask the Chen Clan Lord if he intends to go with me.¡±Pei Yuan laughed. She was lying about asking Chen Yang, she was more serious about wanting to ride on Chen Yang¡¯s spirit beast. With a spirit beast as a means of transportation, it would not take much time to go back and forth. Pei Yuan naturally wanted to hitch a ride. Chen Yang knew what Pei Yuan was thinking, but he did not reject him. As a result, Yang Chen had accumulated a lot of merit points in the past year. He had a total of 100,000 merit points. He should be able to exchange them for some treasures that would be useful to him. Secondly, it was more important to maintain the relationship between neighbors. After thinking it through, Yang Chen nodded.¡± That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m thinking. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s not waste any more time. You and I will head to Dao City together.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Pei Yuan said with an excited face when he heard this. After giving a few simple instructions, Chen Yang and Pei Yuan rode on a Golden Crow toward Dao City. With the speed of a Golden Crow, it would only take a day and a half to reach Dao City from City 32. A day and a half later, the two of them successfully arrived outside Dao City. After putting away the spirit beasts, the two of them planned to enter Dao City. At that moment, a person suddenly rushed out of Dao City. Yang Chen recognized this person. It was the Mystic Ice King. Immediately, Chen Yang shouted,¡±Dark Ice King!¡±¡± When the Mystic Ice King heard this, she stopped in her tracks and walked towards Chen Yang with a smile.¡± Chen Clan Leader, I haven¡¯t seen you for a year. How have you been?¡±¡± ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯ve familiarized myself with the matters of the Land of Evil Demons. I¡¯m already on the right track.¡±Yang Chen smiled. Pei Yuan, who was watching from the side, was completely stunned by the conversation between Chen Yang and the Mystic Ice King. This was the Mystic Ice King! A Void Piercer King! Yang Chen was actually able to stay calm with this Void Piercer King, and it seemed that their relationship wasn¡¯t bad. Could it be that Yang Chen had some other distinguished identity? Otherwise, why would the Mystic Ice King treat him like this? For a moment, Pei Yuan looked at Chen Yang with even more flattery. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This Chen Yang is obviously not ordinary. If we can build a good relationship with him, wouldn¡¯t it be a good thing for the Wan Jian House? Chen Yang didn¡¯t notice Pei Yuan¡¯s eyes, but continued to chat with the Mystic Ice King,¡± Mystic Ice King, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Mystic Ice King nodded and said,¡± I should have told you about it after a while, but since you asked, I¡¯ll tell you.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°The calamity of the Evil Demons is about to descend..¡± Chapter 528 - Chapter 528: The Disaster of the Evil Demons, Chen Yang’s Preparing Chapter 528: The Disaster of the Evil Demons, Chen Yang¡¯s Preparing Translator: 549690339 ¡°Evil Demon Calamity, what is that?¡± Yang Chen looked at the Mystic Ice King in astonishment. As for Pei Yuan, his face turned pale when he heard the words ¡± Evil Demon DisasterHe looked at the Mystic Ice King in fear.¡±It¡¯s the Evil Demon Calamity!¡± Pei Yuan¡¯s performance made Chen Yang even more confused. From the looks of it, this Evil Demon Calamity seemed to be something terrifying. However, why hadn¡¯t anyone mentioned it before? Seeing this, the Mystic Ice King sorted out her words and slowly explained,¡±This so-called Evil Demon Calamity is a large-scale invasion of the Evil Demons.¡± ¡°Although the formation set up by the Formation God is impregnable, there are also demons who understand formations among the demons.¡± ¡°Although they can¡¯t break the array formation of the Array God for the time being, it¡¯s not a problem for them to tear open a few holes in the passageway that the Array God specially left behind.¡± ¡°When they tear open the hole, the number of demons that can pass through the hole is unlimited.¡± ¡°At that time, the demons will invade on a large scale, and the array gods will have to guard the array formation. They won¡¯t be able to stop them at all.¡± ¡°According to the Formation God¡¯s message, he has already sensed that the demons have torn a hole in the land of demons that we are guarding.¡± ¡°The only reason why there haven¡¯t been any demons passing through yet is that this opening is relatively small. Therefore, the Array God sent us a message to prepare in advance.¡± After the Mystic Ice King¡¯s explanation, Yang Chen had some understanding of the Evil Demon Disaster. If it was really like what the Mystic Ice King said, then it would be really troublesome. Even if they had made preparations in advance, they could still foresee the loss of a large number of Evil Demons. At that time, it would definitely be a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. ¡°Mystic Ice King, where is that hole?¡±Yang Chen asked. ¡°According to the formation god¡¯s message, the place where this hole opens is the passage guarded by the 18th city.¡±the Mystic Ice King said. Hearing this, Chen Yang and Pei Yuan both heaved a sigh of relief. The 18th city was located in the west and was quite far away from them. This evil demon disaster shouldn¡¯t affect them. They only needed to listen to the deployment of Taoism and send experts to reinforce City No. 18. Moreover, although this Evil Demon Calamity was a disaster, it was also an opportunity. With so many Evil Demons, it represented countless merits. It seemed that he had to make preparations in advance. ¡°Mystic Ice King, do you know when the Evil Demon Disaster will occur?¡± Yang Chen asked.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The Mystic Ice King shook her head.¡± Although the hole has been torn open, no one knows when the demons will invade.¡± ¡°We can only make arrangements in advance to minimize our losses.¡± ¡°Alright, I still have to send a message, so I won¡¯t chat with you anymore. Chen Clan Leader, we shall meet again.¡± Then, the Mystic Ice King rushed out. Looking at the Dark Ice King¡¯s back, Yang Chen said with some pity,¡±¡±Unfortunately, I still have a question to ask.¡± Hearing this, Pei Yuan said,¡±Chen Clan Leader, if it¡¯s about the calamity of the demons, you can ask me.¡± I¡¯ve experienced the calamity of the Evil Demons, so I know some of the secrets.¡± Seeing this, Yang Chen quickly asked,¡±Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t be polite.¡±¡± ¡°Sect Master Pei, do you know how to repair the hole after it is torn open? If he didn¡¯t repair it, wouldn¡¯t it open the door to the demons?¡± After listening to Yang Chen¡¯s question, Pei Yuan smiled and explained,¡±This, Chen Clan Leader, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± ¡°The formation of the Formation God can automatically repair the hole that was torn by the evil devil. As long as the evil devil stops destroying the formation, this hole will completely disappear in a few days.¡± ¡°As for why the demons stopped destroying the entrance, as far as I know, this should be the bottom line of both sides.¡± ¡°The Formation God can allow you to tear open a hole, but the interval between each tear must be longer.¡± ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t know the exact time interval. This should be a rough interval.¡± ¡°And once the evil spirit enters the formation for a day, the evil spirit that tore the hole must stop moving. Otherwise, the Array God would definitely activate the array to kill these demons.¡± ¡°This is a tacit agreement between the two sides. On our side, we need an astronomical number of resources to mobilize the array formation to kill the evil demons.¡± ¡°As for the demons, they don¡¯t want to lose a large number of them for no reason.¡± ¡°It is precisely because of this tacit understanding that the demons only have one day to pass through the hole they tore open.¡± Yang Chen understood. This opening wouldn¡¯t last long. It would only last for a day when the first Evil Demon entered the Evil Demon Land. Once this time was exceeded, the Array God would make a move. At the same time, the Evil Demons would not frequently open a hole and allow the Evil Demons to enter the Evil Demon Land for a long time. Yang Chen also found a blind spot. He only said that he was not allowed to enter, but he did not say that he was not allowed to leave. If that was the case, didn¡¯t that mean¡­ ¡°Sect Master Pei, can those demons escape through the hole?¡± Yang Chen asked.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This question caused Pei Yuan to be stunned. Pei Yuan then smiled and said,¡±Now that you mention it, I really remember.¡± ¡°The last time I experienced the Evil Demon Calamity, I personally saw the Evil Demons retreat.¡± ¡°And according to what the other seniors said, every time there is a demon calamity, some demons will escape.¡± ¡°It seems that there are also demons who are afraid of death among these demons..¡± Chapter 529 - Chapter 529: The Disaster of the Evil Demons, Chen Chapter 529: The Disaster of the Evil Demons, Chen Yang¡¯s Preparing Translator: 549690339 1 Afraid of death? Yang Chen narrowed his eyes. It seemed that it was just as he had guessed. This was a training exercise for both sides! That¡¯s right, training! After such a large-scale battle, the people or demons who survived were the elites of the elites. This was also the reason why the Array God could reach a tacit understanding with the evil spirit. They were all training their troops. As for the reason, Yang Chen also had a guess. That was that the array could not protect it for long. Both sides were preparing for the battle after the array disappeared. Thinking of this, Yang Chen took a deep breath.¡± The waters are still a little deep.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°What is it? What Deep Waters?¡± Pei Yuan looked at Chen Yang,¡± Family Head Chen, have you discovered anything?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go exchange for some treasures and prepare for the upcoming battle.¡±Yang Chen said. Yang Chen didn¡¯t tell Pei Yuan his guess. This was all Yang Chen¡¯s guess, and it was not certain whether it was right or not. What if it was really like what Pei Yuan had said, a demon that was simply afraid of death? Secondly, even if both sides were preparing for the final battle, the Taoist Faction did not tell everyone, so he did not have to meddle in their affairs. If he told Pei Yuan, other than causing Pei Yuan to panic, he would not be able to do anything. Instead, it would affect the Array God¡¯s grand plan. Seeing that Chen Yang was unwilling to tell him, Pei Yuan did not ask further. The two of them entered Dao City and walked straight into the Merit Hall. The moment he arrived at the Merit Hall, Pei Yuan could not stop smiling.¡± Every time I come to the Merit Hall, I¡¯m especially excited.¡± ¡°Looking at the treasures in the Merit Hall, I really want to pack them all up and take them away. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have enough merit points.¡± Then, Pei Yuan shook his head and followed Chen Yang to a place where treasures could be exchanged. The hall was divided into many areas, and each area had a corresponding number of merit points. Otherwise, it would be too troublesome if they were all piled up in one place. The region that Chen Yang and Pei Yuan came from was the region that was worth 10,000 to 100,000 merit points. While queuing, Yang Chen scanned the blue screen. Among them, it mainly looked at the treasures in the range of 10,000 to 100,000. After looking around, Yang Chen found the treasure he wanted to exchange for. Grade three spirit weapon, Divine Vermilion Bird Crossbow! It was worth 100,000 merit points! Yang Chen had some understanding of the Vermilion Bird Crossbow. The Vermilion Bird Divine Crossbow was forged by a craftsman of the Vermilion Bird Divine Clan. Its greatest power was equivalent to the strongest attack of a first-layer Void Piercing King. Moreover, the Vermilion Bird Celestial Bow had a merit point token that would convert the demons killed by the Vermilion Bird Celestial Bow into merit points. It could be said that this was a sharp weapon to reap merit points. Of course, each time he activated the Vermilion Bird Crossbow, he would consume a large amount of Spiritual Crystals. To unleash the power equivalent to the full-strength attack of the Space-Breaking King, he only needed 100,000 Spiritual Crystals. 100,000 crystals could only be used once. It was naturally worth it during the Evil Demon Disaster, but it wasn¡¯t worth it during normal times. This was also the reason why not many people exchanged for the Vermilion Bird Crossbow. At the same time, the Vermilion Bird Crossbow could not be brought out and could only be used in the Land of Evil Demons. This made many people give up on the idea of exchanging for the Vermilion Bird Crossbow. However, recently, this Vermilion Bird Crossbow was going to be a hot commodity. At the very least, it would become a hot commodity among the fifth-rank forces. If he had the Vermilion Bird Divine Crossbow, he would be able to obtain the merit points easily. Fortunately, Yang Chen had received the news in advance and was able to exchange for the Vermilion Bird Crossbow before anyone else. As time passed, it was soon Yang Chen¡¯s turn. The person in charge of receiving Yang Chen was a beautiful woman with a graceful figure. The woman smiled and bowed slightly.¡± Sir, is there anything you need?¡±¡± ¡°I want to exchange for the Vermilion Bird Crossbow.¡± Yang Chen said. Hearing this, the woman was stunned for a moment before revealing a professional smile,¡± Alright, please wait a moment.¡±¡± Then, the woman turned around and left. Not long after, the woman returned and smiled at Yang Chen,¡±¡±Sir, please follow me.¡± Seeing this, Yang Chen followed the woman and came to a courtyard outside the hall. The Vermilion Bird Divine Crossbows were placed in the courtyard, and a rather stern old man sat at the entrance. After the woman arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, she said to the old man,¡±Deacon, the lord who exchanged for the Vermilion Bird Crossbow is here.¡± ¡°I understand. You can go back. I¡¯ll take over here.¡±the old man said. Hearing this, the woman nodded and returned to the hall to receive the others. Chen Yang walked up to the old man.¡± Hello, I want to exchange for the Vermilion Bird Divine Crossbow.¡¯¡±¡¯ The old man raised his head and smiled.¡± It seems like you have a powerful background. You knew that the Evil Demon Calamity was coming, so you came to exchange for the Vermilion Bird Crossbow.¡±¡± ¡°Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter who you exchange it with. Give me your contribution token.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yang Chen followed the instructions and handed over the merit token. The old man took the token. After a simple operation, the merit points on the merit token quickly decreased by 100,000. Then, the old man returned the token to Chen Yang.¡± Come in with me.¡¯¡±¡® After the two of them entered the courtyard, the old man pointed at the Vermilion Bird Crossbows and said,¡±Choose one yourself. Hearing this, Chen Yang smiled and said,¡±I have poor eyesight. Please enlighten me.¡±¡± The old man didn¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Since you¡¯ve asked me, I won¡¯t hide anything. These Vermilion Bird Crossbows are basically the same..¡± Chapter 530 - Chapter 530: Yang Chen’s Preparing for the Evil Demons ‘Rebelation Chapter 530: Yang Chen¡¯s Preparing for the Evil Demons ¡®Rebelation Translator: 549690339 I ¡°Even if there is, it¡¯s a difference in accuracy. The most accurate one is the Vermilion Bird Crossbow in the center.¡± Yang Chen nodded.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll exchange for this Vermilion Bird Crossbow.¡±¡± Hearing this, the old man used Holy Qi to drag out the Vermilion Bird Crossbow and placed it in front of Yang Chen. As soon as the old man used Holy Qi, Chen Yang could sense that he was a cultivator at the peak of the Dao Origin. But thinking about it, it was normal. Such a precious Vermilion Bird Crossbow naturally had to be guarded by powerful experts. After handing the Vermilion Bird Crossbow to Chen Yang, the old man smiled and said,¡±I¡¯ll hand this over to you. I hope you can unleash the might of the Vermilion Bird Crossbow and kill a few more demons.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Yang Chen nodded his head and carefully observed the Vermilion Bird Crossbow. The Vermilion Bird Divine Crossbow looked like a vermilion bird hovering in the air, delivering a fatal blow to the enemy at the precise moment. Of course, Yang Chen didn¡¯t have any requirements for appearance. Yang Chen¡¯s main objective was to observe the operation of the Vermilion Bird Crossbow. After understanding how to operate the Vermilion Bird Divine Crossbow, Chen Yang put it away and nodded at the old man.¡± Goodbye, senior.¡± Then, Yang Chen turned around and left. When Yang Chen left, the old man stroked his beard and laughed,¡±Tsk tsk tsk, as expected of a person with great luck.¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m not good at divination, I can still see a thing or two. Looks like divination has really found a good helper for Lord Array God this time.¡± With that, the old man¡¯s appearance quickly changed and then disappeared on the spot. In the Merit Hall, when Chen Yang returned, he found that Pei Yuan had already exchanged for his treasures. At this moment, he was sitting in the resting area of the hall, waiting for Yang Chen. Seeing Chen Yang come over, Pei Yuan quickly stood up,¡± Chen Clan Leader, how is it?¡±¡± ¡öTm done.¡± Yang Chen nodded. Seeing this, Pei Yuan said anxiously,¡±Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go back and make preparations in advance.¡±¡± Pei Yuan couldn¡¯t be blamed for being anxious. The calamity of the demons was coming at any moment. If he didn¡¯t prepare in advance, how could he resist the effects of the Evil Demon Calamity? Chen Yang also had the intention to go back Seeing Pei Yuan¡¯s words, Chen Yang followed up,¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s go back.¡± With that, the two of them hurriedly left the Merit Hall and arrived outside the city without looking back. Once they were outside the city, Chen Yang released a Golden Crow and the two of them quickly returned to City 32. A day later, in City 32. After he returned, Pei Yuan did not stay and rushed back. As for Yang Chen, he gathered the elders in the meeting hall. ¡°Everyone, the Evil Demon Calamity is coming. You probably don¡¯t know what the Evil Demon Calamity is. Let me explain it to you¡­ After all the elders had arrived, Chen Yang told them about the Evil Demon Disaster. After that, Yang Chen looked at the elders.¡± How about it? Tell me your opinion.¡±¡± Hearing this, the elders looked at Chen Xuan. ¡°Master, elders, according to what I mean, this is a rare opportunity. We have to seize this opportunity to earn more contribution points.¡± ¡°I suggest that we leave the city and only leave a portion of people to guard the city.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree. The Evil Demon Disaster isn¡¯t just an opportunity, it¡¯s also a disaster. If one¡¯s strength isn¡¯t enough, then going there would be a waste.¡±The Second Elder shook his head. ¡°I think Second Elder¡¯s words make sense. This is a life-snatching talisman. ¡°Besides, our mission is to guard the thirty-second city. If we lose the city, we can¡¯t bear the sin.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯re not going?¡± The fourth elder retorted,¡±We warriors should press forward. How could we retreat just because the road ahead is bumpy?¡±¡± ¡°Then we won¡¯t be guarding the city?¡± For a moment, no one could come to a conclusion. When Chen Xuan saw this, he gestured for everyone to calm down. Then, he looked at Chen Yang.¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen thought for a moment and said,¡±¡±What the elders said makes sense.¡± ¡°I believe that for this operation, we should send out at least half of our combat power, and all of our Zifu Disciples. ¡°This is a good opportunity. As long as we can grasp it, we will definitely be able to obtain a large number of merit points.¡± ¡°As for defending the city, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll let the Kun Dragon guard the city. It¡¯s a spiritual beast, so it won¡¯t be a problem for it to defend against the demons.¡± ¡°In addition, once the Evil Demon Calamity begins, the number of Evil Demons who want to enter the Evil Demon Land through the passageway will definitely decrease, and the pressure on defending the city will also decrease.¡± Yang Chen made this judgment based on his previous guess. Since both sides were planning to train their troops, there would definitely not be such a thing as building a plank road in the open and secretly building a warehouse in the dark. If the demons really took advantage of this opportunity to invade from the passage, they would be able to escape. Then the next time, the Array God would not allow them to tear open a hole again. There was no need to mention the next time. Just this time, the Array God might activate the array directly and use it to kill these demons. Obviously, this was something that the demons could not accept, unless they had a way to break the array. But if that really happened, the Evil Demons wouldn¡¯t need to enter the Land of Evil Demons through the passage. This was also the reason why Yang Chen firmly believed in his own judgment. Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, the elders nodded. Seeing this, Yang Chen stood up and said,¡±In that case, get ready to go. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Yang Chen spent the rest of the time preparing while waiting for news. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only About five days later, the news came. Yang Chen entered the reception hall and saw Shen Daokong drinking tea. ¡°Patriarch Dao Kong, why are you here?!¡± Chen Yang asked with a delighted expression when he saw this.¡± ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I come?¡± Shen Daokong smiled.¡± Yang Chen, you really know how to enjoy yourself. To think that there¡¯s such good tea in a place like this.¡±¡± -If Patriarch Dao Kong likes it, you can take some with you.¡¯Yang Chen said as he sat on the main seat. ¡°Progenitor Dao Kong, why are you here? Shouldn¡¯t you be in seclusion to cultivate?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already broken through successfully.. Why do I still need to enter seclusion?¡± Chapter 531 - Chapter 531: The Battle Begins Chapter 531: The Battle Begins Translator: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯ve already broken through successfully. Why do I still need to enter seclusion?¡±Shen Daokong looked at Yang Chen with a smile. Although his tone was calm, the content was shocking. I¡¯ve already broken through What could he break through? It was nothing more than breaking the shackles of the Void Piercer and becoming a Void Piercer King! In the Alkaid World, every Space-Piercing King was an illustrious existence. Excluding the holy clans, the number of Void Piercer Kings in the Alkaid World would definitely not exceed 100. Even with the addition of emperors and saints, there were no more than 100. In other words, Shen Daokong had already become one of the top 100 powerhouses in Yaoguang World, excluding the Holy Clan. After hearing Shen Daokong¡¯s words, Yang Chen stood up from his chair in shock.¡± Really! But Patriarch Dao Kong, why did you break through so quickly?¡± Logically speaking, it would take at least a few decades to break through from Dao Kong to Void Piercer, let alone a hundred years of seclusion. However, Shen Daokong had only used a year to break through. ¡± You only saw it,¡± Shen Daokong said with a smile.¡± I used a year to break through to Sky Piercer.¡±¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t know how many years I¡¯ve spent at the peak of the Daosource Realm.¡± ¡°After so many years of training, coupled with the inheritance of Lord Cosmos Saint, I¡¯m only a bloodline shackle away from the Void Piercer King realm.¡± ¡°Now that I have your multicolored lotus, breaking through to the Void Piercer King realm is just a matter of time.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I came here today to deliver a message. Have you heard of this Evil Demon Calamity?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it.¡± Yang Chen nodded and sat back in his chair. ¡°The Mystic Ice King has already told me about this. Progenitor Dao Kong must have come today to announce the transfer of my Chen Clan, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shen Daokong took out a booklet from his pocket and handed it to Yang Chen.¡± The transfer order is written inside. It says that your Chen family should send at least half of the experts to support City 18.¡± Chen Yang took the book and glanced through it briefly before looking at Shen Daokong.¡± Patriarch Dao Kong, when are you going?¡± ¡°One day later, I will take you there.¡± Chen Yang nodded when he heard that.¡± Alright, Patriarch Dao Kong, please stay in City 32 for a day. I¡¯ll make the arrangements immediately.¡±¡± Then, Yang Chen placed the book on the table and went to mobilize the Chen family¡¯s experts. Since they had already made preparations, there was not much trouble when they mobilized. A day later, the Chen family gathered on time. On the city wall, Chen Yang looked at the Chen family members and generals gathered below him and asked,¡±¡±Patriarch Dao Kong, are we going on my subdued beast or yours?¡± ¡°Time is of the essence.¡± After saying that, Shen Dao released a late stage Spirit Venerable spirit beast from his Beast Taming Bag. After the spirit beast adjusted its body to its maximum size, Shen Daokong jumped off the spirit beast and shouted at Yang Chen,¡±¡±Yang ¡®er, bring your clan¡¯s experts up.¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen nodded and shouted at the Chen family members and guards below the city wall,¡±¡±Follow me!¡± Then, everyone jumped onto the back of the spirit beast. The spirit beast flapped its wings and flew toward the 18th city. The rest of the people, under Chen Xuan¡¯s lead, guarded the city and waited for Chen Yang¡¯s triumphant return. City No. 18 was originally an ordinary city that was guarded by a Fifth Stage force in the Land of Demons. However, a few days ago, this 18th city was not so ordinary. The reason was that the Taoist Faction had informed them that the next evil demon calamity would begin in the territory of City No. 18. This gave the fifth-grade force guarding City No. 18 a fright. That was the calamity of the Evil Demons! If they weren¡¯t careful, what awaited the eighteenth city would be a disaster! Fortunately, Haotian Taoism had sent the strong to take over the 18th city in time, so there was no riot in the 18th city. After Haotian Taoism took over City No. 18, groups of experts rushed over from the various cities in the Land of Evil Demons. All of a sudden, City No. 18 was bustling with activity. City No. 18, City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Lord Fen Mie sat on the main seat and looked at a Dao Origin Supremacy below.¡± Sand Supremacy, how many people are not here yet?¡± Upon hearing this, the Sand Venerable took out a book from his bosom. After carefully reading it, he handed it to the Mystic Ice King. ¡°Dark Ice King, there are still thirteen cities that haven¡¯t come. This is their list.¡± The Mystic Ice King took the book and glanced at it briefly. Then, she placed the book on the table beside her.¡± These cities are quite far away. It¡¯s normal for you to come a little later.¡± ¡°But we can¡¯t let them affect our plans.¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not bother about them. Pass down the order to set up the formation and set up the ballistae.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The Sand knight nodded and turned to leave. After Sand Sentinel left, Lord Fen Mie picked up the teacup beside him. Just as he was about to take a sip, his expression suddenly changed and he looked towards the east. Then, Lord Fen Mie disappeared. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Only the teacup fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. When Lord Fen Mie reappeared, he was already in front of a spirit beast in the east. Looking at the crowd on the spirit beast, Fen Mie laughed,¡±¡±Hahaha, Venerable Lord Huo. No, he should be called the Flame Emperor now.¡± When Shen Daokong heard this, he looked at the Lord of Fen Mie in surprise.¡± Lord of Fen Mie, I have never revealed this.. How did you know about my breakthrough?¡± Chapter 532 - Chapter 532: The Battle Begins Chapter 532: The Battle Begins Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hahaha, the Flame Emperor must have forgotten about the miraculous power of my bloodline.¡±Fen Mie laughed. After Lord Fen Mie¡¯s reminder, Shen Daokong finally understood.¡± Right, right, right. I forgot about that.¡± ¡°With your King of Destruction bloodline, you can sense the cultivation of the surrounding warriors. Even if it¡¯s an emperor, you can sense some depths.¡± ¡°I remember there was a time when the Holy Clan had a demonic calamity. They even specially invited you over to help them search for the royal demons.¡± ¡°This time, you became the commander of the Daoist Sect because you value this point, right? With Lord Fen Mie leading the way, this calamity would be easily resolved.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Lord Fen Mie humbly waved his hand and said to Shen Daokong,¡±¡±Flame Emperor, this is not the place to talk. Flame Emperor and the illusory Venerable, please follow me.¡± Then, Lord Fen Mie disappeared again. When Chen Yang saw this, he looked at Shen Daokong.¡± Patriarch Dao Kong, what is the meaning of this?¡± ¡°What else could it mean? Seeing that I¡¯ve broken through to the Void Piercer realm, it¡¯s planning to maintain a relationship.¡±Shen Daokong laughed. Then, Shen Daokong brought the Chen Clan into the city. After settling down the Chen family, Shen Daokong and Chen Yang went to the reception hall of the City Lord¡¯s Estate. In the reception hall, the Flame Emperor looked at Shen Daokong with interest.¡± Flame Emperor, please forgive me for speaking too much. As far as I know, you were still a venerable a year ago. How did you become a king tier in just a year?¡± ¡°This is all thanks to Yang ¡®er.¡± Shen Daokong couldn¡¯t help but look at Yang Chen with gratitude in his eyes. ¡°Thank the illusory Venerable?¡± Lord Fen Mie looked at Chen Yang in shock,¡± Why? Does this matter have anything to do with the Venerable Illusion?¡± ¡°Of course it has something to do with me.¡± Shen Daokong continued,¡± You should know that I¡¯ve been at the peak of the Dao Origin for a long time. The only difference between me and a King is that little talent.¡± ¡°And just a while ago, Yang ¡®er gave me a treasure, a treasure of a multicolored lotus flower.¡± ¡°With the multicolored lotus, my bloodline has reached the top grade spirit vein. Without the shackles, breaking through to the king realm is just a matter of time.¡± ¡°Multicolored Lotus!¡± Lord Fen Mie stood up in shock and looked at Yang Chen in disbelief. This multi-colored lotus was famous in the Shaoguang World. Even if the emperor encountered it, he would be greedy and want to take it for himself. From this, it could be seen how precious this multicolored lotus was. And such a precious treasure was actually found by Yang Chen! Of course, it was normal for Chen Yang to find him. After all, the Tianji Saint had once said that Chen Yang was the hope of the Yaoguang Realm. As a hope, it was normal for him to be lucky. However, Lord Fen Mie did not expect Chen Yang to hand the multicolored lotus to Shen Daokong. Was it because Yang Chen had the Shen family¡¯s bloodline in his body? Lord Fen Mie was jealous. Lord Fen Mie was about to die of jealousy. Why don¡¯t I have such a good junior? Why isn¡¯t there such a monstrous existence among my juniors? Why didn¡¯t they know that they had to give me a colorful lotus flower? The descendant of Lord Fen Mie was speechless. After glancing at Shen Daokong with a hint of envy and jealousy, Lord Fen Mie sat back down.¡± Since the Flame Emperor has broken through to the Void Piercer King realm, he¡¯ll have more confidence in resisting the Evil Demon Calamity this time.¡± ¡°How much time is left before the Evil Demon Disaster begins?¡± Shen Daokong asked.¡± ¡°The exact time is unclear, but it will be soon.¡± Lord Fen Mie sighed,¡± According to the information sent by the Formation God, the entrance above has already allowed the King of Outworld Fiends to pass.¡± ¡°I think it should be soon. After all, our Evil Demon Land is a relatively small Evil Demon Land. It wouldn¡¯t be worth it to release an emperor Evil Demon here.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s hard to say. Perhaps this demon will suddenly attack and send out an emperor demon.¡± ¡°In short, Lord Wood Emperor and the other emperors are all prepared. If the demon dares to send out an emperor, we must make sure that the emperor demon stays!¡± ¡°Oh right, Lord Array God said that he mined a batch of divine stones this time and plans to use them as rewards for this evil demon calamity.¡± ¡°However, you can only use special merit points to exchange for it.¡± ¡°Godstone!¡± Shen Daokong stood up abruptly and said in disbelief,¡±¡±Lord Array God actually took out a divine stone. Is that true?¡± Lord Fen Mie glanced at Shen Daokong.¡± How can this be fake? The first batch of God Stones has already been sent over.¡± Hearing this, Shen Daokong sat down in shock. After the shock disappeared, it was replaced by ecstasy. He did not expect that there were actually divine stones! Seeing this, Yang Chen asked curiously,¡±¡±Progenitor Dao Kong, King Fen Mie, what is this Godstone?¡± ¡°Godstone, that¡¯s a good thing.¡± ¡± When a warrior breaks through to god-level,¡± Lord Fen Mie explained,¡± his Holy Qi will evolve again and become richer and higher-quality Spiritual Qi.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°And this spiritual energy is called divine energy.¡± ¡°As for divine stones, they are spirit stones that exist in the universe and contain divine qi. You can think of it as a god¡¯s spirit crystal.¡± ¡°The effect is similar to the Spiritual Crystal. If we use the divine stones to cultivate, our cultivation speed will be at least ten times faster.¡± Shen Daokong chimed in,¡± Didn¡¯t you keep asking why there were no Saint Stones? Although there weren¡¯t any Saint Stones, there were Divine Stones. They were passable.¡± Chen Yang nodded.¡± Yes, it¡¯s alright..¡±¡± Chapter 533 - Chapter 533: The Battle Begins Chapter 533: The Battle Begins Translator: 549690339 Shen Daokong was speechless. King Fen Mie was speechless. Although he said that it was passable, Yang Chen had long taken a fancy to this God Stone. If he had the divine stone and the inheritance of the Universe Saint, as long as he could comprehend the Great Dao smoothly, wouldn¡¯t his future be a smooth sailing one? Chen Yang looked at Lord Fen Mie,¡± Lord Fen Mie, what are these special merits?¡± ¡°Special merit points refer to the merit points obtained after killing a King level evil demon. Killing a King level 1 evil demon will give you an additional 10 special merit points.¡± ¡°King level 2 is 20 points, and for every minor level increase, 10 special merit points will be added.¡± ¡°As for the emperor demons, the starting point is 100. Similarly, for every increase in cultivation level, 100 special merit points will be added.¡± ¡°These special merit points are very useful. Generally speaking, if you want to exchange for treasures worth more than 100 million merit points, you will need some special merit points.¡± ¡°As for the divine stones, ten special merit points for one is considered more conscientious.¡± 10 special merit points for one piece! Yang Chen¡¯s heart sank. In other words, if he wanted to obtain the Godstone, he would have to kill at least one King of Evil Demons. However, how could Yang Chen kill a King of Outworld Fiends? Shen Daokong, who was beside him, also consoled him,¡±¡±Yang ¡®er, it¡¯s fine. When the time comes, I¡¯ll help you kill a King of Fiends and exchange it for a divine stone.¡± As far as Shen Daokong was concerned, it would be a little difficult for the current Chen Yang to deal with the King of Outworld Fiends. Hearing Shen Daokong¡¯s words, Yang Chen nodded.¡± We¡¯ll talk about it when the time comes. Perhaps I can fish in troubled waters and kill a King of Evil Demons.¡±¡± In the following time, the three of them chatted for a while. After that, Yang Chen and Shen Daokong left the City Lord¡¯s Mansion together and arrived at City No. 18, where the Chen family lived. Now, they could only wait for the arrival of the Evil Demon Disaster. Just like that, half a month passed quietly in the 18th city. Half a month later, the sky above the 18th city suddenly turned dark red. Immediately after, the sky seemed to have been torn open as light spots fell from the sky. The moment the light spot appeared, a loud shout came from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. ¡°The demons have descended. Everyone, face the enemy!¡± As Lord Fen Mie shouted, experts above the Dao Origin flew to the city wall and looked at the dense light spots in the sky with solemn eyes. In the city, the warriors of various forces stood quietly in the city, waiting for Lord Fen Mie¡¯s orders. On the city wall, Lord Fen Mie roughly counted the light spots and then looked at the Kings on the city wall. ¡°Everyone, according to the orders of the Formation God, that entrance can already allow the demonic emperors to pass through.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not certain whether we pass or not. Even if we pass, we have emperors to deal with them.¡± ¡°There is no need to worry about the emperor.¡± ¡°However, there is one thing. The scale of this demonic calamity is probably far greater than before. There will definitely be many Kings and Fiendgods descending.¡± ¡°This time, we¡¯ll focus on defense.¡± ¡°In addition to defending, we must trap these demons near the 18th city and prevent them from harassing other demons.¡± ¡°Therefore, please do your best.¡± Then, the Burning Extinguisher Empire bowed to everyone. ¡± You¡¯re too polite, Lord Fen Mie.¡± Everyone said.¡± If you have any orders, just say it.¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we will definitely do our best.¡± Seeing this, the Lord of Fen Mie nodded and looked at Shen Daokong.¡± Flame Emperor, I want your Shen family to guard the east side and ensure that the demons don¡¯t break out from the east side. Can you do that?¡±¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Shen Daokong smiled and nodded. ¡°Flame Emperor?¡± Everyone looked at Shen Daokong when they heard how Lord Fen Mie addressed him.¡± Venerable Lord Huo, you¡¯ve broken through?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I broke through by luck.¡± Immediately, Shen Daokong began to brag about what he had told the Lord of Fen Mie. Everyone looked at Shen Daokong with envy and jealousy. ¡®You¡¯re so lucky. Why don¡¯t I have such a monstrous junior?¡¯ However, even though they were envious, Shen Daokong had broken through to the King realm. It was definitely beneficial to them. At the very least, his chances of resisting this evil demon calamity had increased by a lot. After giving his orders to Shen Daokong, Lord Fen Mie looked at the Mystic Ice King.¡± Mystic Ice King, lead the martial artists of the third layer to guard the west side. Don¡¯t let them escape to the west.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± The Mystic Ice King nodded. Following that, Lord Fen Mie looked at Chen Yang,¡± Chen Clan Leader, I want you to guard the north side. Can you do that?¡±¡± Before Yang Chen could reply, Shen Daokong spoke first,¡±¡±No!¡± ¡°Lord Fen Mie, Chen Yang is only at the seventh-stage Dao Origin. How can he fight against so many demons? Aren¡¯t you forcing him to die by treating him as a King Envoy?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That¡¯s right, Fen Mie emperor, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how special the Chen clan leader is. Why would you send him for such a dangerous mission?¡± Shen Daokong wasn¡¯t the only one who couldn¡¯t understand. The other Kings of Dao Sect couldn¡¯t understand Lord Fen Mie¡¯s decision either. Chen Yang was a monster that the Saints valued. If something happened here, it would be a sin that was much greater than letting the Evil Demon Disaster spread. To put it bluntly, even the Land of Evil was not as important as Chen Yang in the eyes of Saints. So, why did he let Yang Chen take on such a dangerous mission? Chapter 534 - Chapter 534: The Great War Begins Chapter 534: The Great War Begins Translator: 549690339 Hearing this, Lord Fen Mie smiled bitterly.¡± I didn¡¯t want to either, but you all know the news. The evil demon calamity this time is far more than before.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already very difficult for me to send out two king tiers. If I send out another king tier, I reckon that the evil devil will be able to break through from the front.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. The importance of the Chen Clan Leader is needless to say. Even if we have to bear the danger of being broken through, we can¡¯t let the Chen Clan Leader take the risk.¡± ¡°Kings, please listen to me.¡± Just as these king tiers were about to start a quarrel again, Yang Chen stepped forward and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s not a problem for me to guard the north. I want to know how much support the Taoist Faction can give me.¡± Hearing this, Lord Fen Mie pointed at the Vermilion Bird Crossbow beside him.¡± This is a second-grade Vermilion Bird Crossbow. It can release energy equivalent to an emperor¡¯s attack.¡± ¡°There are only two here. If the Chen clan leader is willing to guard the north, I can transfer one of these crossbows to the Chen clan leader.¡± ¡°In addition, our Taoist Faction is also willing to give the Chen Clan Leader the Spiritual Crystals needed to activate the Vermilion Bird Crossbow.¡± ¡°Chen Clan Leader, our Dao Sect doesn¡¯t have many Spiritual Crystals. At most, we can activate it three times.¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen looked at the Vermilion Bird Crossbow and nodded,¡± Alright, I accept this mission!¡± ¡°What?¡± Shen Daokong¡¯s expression changed when he heard this.¡± Yang ¡®er, don¡¯t force yourself. Although you have the help of the Vermilion Bird Crossbow, it won¡¯t be easy to defend the north!¡±¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Patriarch Dao Kong. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±Yang Chen smiled. Hearing this, King Fen Mie patted Chen Yang¡¯s shoulder,¡± Chen Clan Leader, don¡¯t worry. Whether this mission succeeds or not, I will report it to the Emperor and reward you with ten Divine Stones and a thousand Great Dao Crystals.¡±¡± ¡°If the Great Dao Crystal warehouse is not enough, I¡¯ll personally help you condense this Great Dao Crystal!¡± Hearing Lord Fen Mie¡¯s words, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±In this way, I have even more confidence in defending the north.¡± Seeing that Yang Chen had already made up his mind, Shen Daokong could only sigh.¡± Yang ¡®er, if you can¡¯t hold on, don¡¯t force yourself. You have to inform me immediately.¡±¡± ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t force you.¡±Yang Chen said. In the following period of time, everyone began to act according to Lord Fen Mie¡¯s instructions. Chen Yang also led 30% of the warriors in the city to the north of the 18th city, waiting for the arrival of the demons. The terrain in the north was actually easier to defend. It was a small mountain range. Relying on the mountain range, although it could not stop the Dao Origin and the Kings of the Evil Demons, it was still relatively easy to stop the Evil Demons below the Dao Origin. Standing on the mountain range, Yang Chen watched as the light spots gradually increased in number and slowly landed on the ground. He took a deep breath and shouted,¡±Everyone! Be prepared. No matter what, we can¡¯t let the demons break through our defense line!¡± As Yang Chen shouted, the warriors on the mountain responded,¡± Defend the defense line! He would never allow the demons to step over a single soldier!¡± Within a hundred miles of City No. 18, light spots fell to the ground and turned into demons that emitted evil auras. The moment these demons appeared, they roared wantonly. Their eyes were filled with a bloodthirsty light. Some of them even let out a sinister sneer. All of these actions conveyed the same meaning. They wanted to devour the humans here. The moment the evil spirit landed, Lord Fen Mie shouted,¡±¡±Activate the formation!¡± As soon as Lord Fen Mie finished speaking, killing formations rose up from the east, west, and south sides of City 18, protecting the city. Under the activation of this killing formation, all the demons that landed near the city died. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The remaining demons fled to the north of the 18th city. Among the demons, a demon emitting a terrifying aura sneered when he saw this.¡±Trying to trap us? That would depend on whether you had the ability.¡± Then, under the command of the leader of the demons, the demons slowly retreated from the city gate, leaving a large area. Following that, more and more demons stepped forward and began to fight with the human experts. Of course, both sides understood that the current battle was just a small skirmish. The real battle was still to come.. Chapter 537 - Chapter 537: The Illusion Great Dao Reveals Its Might, Chapter 537: The Illusion Great Dao Reveals Its Might, Killing the King of the Outworld Fiends Translator: 549690339 ¡°Crazy, you¡¯re all crazy!¡± Sect Leader Liu shook his head violently and looked at the battlefield with a worried expression. Chen Clan Leader, you have to get out of here. ¡°Bastard! Does anything dare to stop this king now?¡± The king level Bloody Thorn Demon roared and punched Yang Chen away. It had never expected that a Dao Origin Venerable would block its path. Could it be because he was seriously injured? ¡°Humph! I, the Bloody Thorn Demon, have the strongest vitality. You want to take advantage of me? Dream on!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough whether you¡¯re daydreaming or not.¡±Yang Chen sneered as he waved the Spiritual Sword in his hand. Then, the shadows of Spiritual Swords appeared in front of the Blood-refined Demon. Looking at the spiritual sword phantom, the Bloody Thorn Demon said disdainfully,¡±What, you want to use the same trick again? Let me tell you, this is useless to me!¡± Then, wisps of dark red Spiritual Qi appeared around the Bloody Thorn Demon. With a punch, the Spiritual Sword phantoms disappeared. The Bloody Thorn Demon looked at Yang Chen provocatively. He had originally wanted to see some panic on Yang Chen¡¯s face. However, to the Bloody Thorn Demon¡¯s surprise, Yang Chen did not panic. Instead, he revealed a mysterious smile. ¡°Who said I was going to use Flowing Shadow Sword Technique against you?¡± Then, Yang Chen suddenly stepped forward, and his hands were filled with Holy Qi. The Holy Qi was like a pair of pincers, tightly gripping the Bloody Thorn Demon. At this moment, a ball of fiery red light appeared behind Yang Chen. Under this fiery red light, a terrifying energy spread out. The Bloody Thorn Demon recognized that it was this fiery red Spiritual Energy Ballista that had heavily injured him. Instinctively, the Bloody Thorn Demon wanted to escape. The Holy Qi pincers held the Bloody Thorn Demon tightly, preventing it from moving. ¡°Are you crazy? Under this ballista, you and I will both die!¡±the Bloodthorn Demon said in fear. ¡°It¡¯s enough to drag you down with me.¡± Yang Chen smiled. Hearing this, the Bloodthorn Demon felt a chill down his spine. This guy actually planned to perish together with him! ¡°Humph! This King will not perish together with an ant like you!¡± The Bloody Thorn Demon mobilized all the blood-red Spiritual Qi in its body, intending to kill Yang Chen first before taking the opportunity to escape. A punch was thrown out and instantly penetrated Yang Chen¡¯s chest. A smug smile appeared on the Bloody Thorn Demon¡¯s face. But soon, his smug smile froze and was replaced by a look of disbelief. This was because the Bloody Thorn Demon saw that Chen Yang, who had been pierced by it, was looking at it unharmed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you eat?¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t! How is this possible!¡± The Bloody Thorn Demon was on the verge of collapse. It really couldn¡¯t understand why Yang Chen was fine. Suddenly, the Bloodthorn Demon seemed to have thought of something and looked at Yang Chen in shock. ¡°You¡­ You are¡­¡± At this moment, the blood-refined demon no longer cared about running away. It roared hoarsely,¡±This place has the ability to comprehend illusions¡­¡± Unfortunately, before he could finish his sentence, the spiritual weapon ballista from the Vermilion Bird Divine Crossbow instantly shot over. Bang! A loud bang rang out. Sensing the terrifying aftershock, Sect Leader Liu sat on the ground, paralyzed.¡± It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over.¡±¡± Even Sect Leader Liu was struggling to defend himself from the aftermath, let alone Yang Chen, who was at the center of the explosion. How could Yang Chen survive such a violent explosion? Sect Leader Liu and the other leaders looked at the center of the explosion. They wanted to see if Chen Yang could kill the Bloody Thorn Demon with the blow he had exchanged with his life. Soon, the dust settled. A scene that made all the forces despair appeared before their eyes. The Bloody Thorn Demon was still floating in the air! Although the Bloody Thorn Demon did not have any good spots on its body, its current strength was at most equivalent to the fifth-level Dao Origin. However, whether it was Sect Leader Liu or the leaders of the other forces, they did not feel any joy of success. This was because this King of Outworld Fiends was a Blood Thorn Devil with the strongest vitality. It was also the Bloodthorn Demon with the strongest recovery ability. With the Bloody Thorn Demon¡¯s recovery ability, even if it was already heavily injured, it would not take long for it to recover. Their only chance was to kill the Bloody Thorn Demon while it was still weak. However, there was another problem. Although the Bloody Thorn Demon¡¯s strength was weak, it still had the strength of the fifth-level Dao Origin. Coupled with his terrifying vitality, unless a seventh-level Dao Origin expert attacked, everything would be in vain. However, the only seventh-level Dao Origin expert here had already fallen under the Vermilion Bird Divine Crossbow¡¯s ballista. Even his corpse could not be found. ¡°It¡¯s over, everything is over. I said long ago that I shouldn¡¯t go to the Chen clan leader. Can¡¯t I go?¡± ¡°This is great. Not only has the Chen Clan Leader died, but the evil spirit hasn¡¯t been killed yet.¡±Sect Leader Liu was annoyed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was annoyed at himself. Why didn¡¯t he be a little tougher and die in Yang Chen¡¯s place? The expressions of the other leaders were also extremely unsightly. They didn¡¯t expect that even after paying such a huge price, they still couldn¡¯t kill this King of the Outworld Fiends. Could it be that the heavens wanted to destroy them? ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡± The Bloody Thorn Demon spat out a mouthful of blood. When he saw that the annoying fly had disappeared, he laughed arrogantly.. Chapter 538 - Chapter 538: The Illusion Great Dao Reveals Its Might, Chapter 538: The Illusion Great Dao Reveals Its Might, Killing the King of the Outworld Fiends Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hahahaha, ant, in the end, you died and I survived!¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Suddenly, a voice sounded from behind the Bloody Thorn Demon. After hearing this voice, the Bloody Thorn Demon suddenly turned around. His smile instantly froze, and he said in shock,¡±No, how can you be fine!¡± Chen Yang looked at the demon with a smile,¡± Why am I fine? Shouldn¡¯t you have already guessed it?¡±¡± After Yang Chen¡¯s reminder, the Bloody Thorn Demon finally remembered and shouted,¡±¡±There are human beings who have comprehended the illusory Great Dao here!¡± Unfortunately, the Bloodthorn Demon, who had taken a direct hit from the divine crossbow, only had less than 10% of its strength left. It was no longer able to make a sound that the other Kings of the Outworld Fiends could hear. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s annoying to keep talking!¡± Yang Chen leaped forward, and the shadows of Spiritual Swords appeared, stabbing at the Bloody Thorn Demon in an instant. This time, the Bloody Thorn Demon was unable to resist. Before long, the Bloody Thorn Demon was pricked like a porcupine. A king of a generation had fallen just like that! At the same time, the merit token on Yang Chen¡¯s wrist had an additional one million merit points. Below the merit points was a golden number with the word ¡®ten¡¯ written on it. This sudden change caused Sect Leader Liu and the other leaders to be stunned on the spot. Disbelief appeared on their faces. For a moment, he could not even speak. Until Chen Yang came over and said,¡±What¡¯s wrong with everyone?¡±¡±After that, everyone reacted. Immediately, Sect Leader Liu and the others surrounded Chen Yang, their faces filled with ecstasy,¡± Chen Clan Leader, you¡¯re fine!¡± ¡°Chen Clan Leader, how did you do it? To be able to withstand a single strike from the Vermilion Bird Divine Crossbow, this is unbelievable!¡± ¡°Hahaha, with the Chen Clan Leader leading us, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for us to defend the northern mountain range?¡± Facing everyone¡¯s concern and questions, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±I have a treasure that can allow me to temporarily leave this space.¡± ¡°In addition, the Void Great Dao of a king can¡¯t be used in battle, so I thought of this plan.¡± ¡°Fortunately, the heavens took pity on me. Although I suffered some minor injuries, it was not a big deal. This plan was also successfully implemented.¡± ¡°Alright, there¡¯s still a tough battle waiting for us. Everyone, cheer up!¡± Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s explanation, the leaders of the forces shouted,¡±¡±Hooray!¡± Under the lead of these leaders, the entire northern mountain range resounded with cheers of ¡°Long live!¡± Then, under Yang Chen¡¯s command, the experts forced the demons to retreat. Without the leadership of the King of the Outworld Fiends, and with the help of the Vermilion Bird Divine Crossbow, it would be a miracle if those Outworld Fiends wanted to break through the northern defense line. In the end, most of these demons were converted into merits for Yang Chen and the others. A small portion of the demons escaped from this place and told the other demons about the battle. When they had won a great victory in the northern battlefield, the Shen family had encountered trouble. The territory that the Shen family guarded did not have any mountains or rivers as a danger, so they could only fight with the demons on the plains. This battle had caused the Shen family¡¯s warriors to suffer heavy losses. Even Shen Daokong was heavily injured. Of course, the Evil Demon King wasn¡¯t in a good state either. The King of the Evil Demons was also heavily injured, and the Evil Demon King wasn¡¯t a Bloodthorn Demon, so it didn¡¯t have that much recovery power. For a moment, both sides were in a stalemate. In the Shen family camp, a Venerable stepped forward and said,¡±Progenitor Dao Kong, why don¡¯t we ask for help?¡± After Shen Daokong broke through to Void Piercer, the Shen family addressed him as Patriarch Dao Kong. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Daokong looked at the Supremacy.¡± 13th Elder, where should we go to ask for help?¡± ¡°The battlefield in the 18th City is much more tragic than ours. How can they have any experts to support us?¡± The 13th Elder hesitated for a moment when he heard Shen Daokong¡¯s words. Then, he said,¡±¡±Why don¡¯t we go to the north and ask for help?¡± ¡°Yang Chen has the Second Grade Vermilion Bird Crossbow. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to solve our current problem.¡± ¡°What? Go ask Yang Chen for help? No, absolutely not.¡± Shen Daokong shook his head repeatedly.. Chapter 539 - Chapter 539: Helping the Shen Family Chapter 539: Helping the Shen Family Translator: 549690339 ¡°Patriarch Dao Kong, why can¡¯t we?¡± The Thirteenth Elder was puzzled.¡± Shen Daokong explained,¡± 13th Elder, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. The north doesn¡¯t have any king tiers to hold down the fort. It¡¯s not easy to begin with. How could they possibly have the ability to support us?¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we have to ask. If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll think of another way.¡±¡±When we supported the Chen family, didn¡¯t we want them to provide us with help?¡±¡± ¡°Now that the Chen family already has the strength, if we don¡¯t use the Chen family now, when will we wait?¡± ¡°You have to know that we won¡¯t be able to withstand the next attack from the evil spirits. If we were to perish, the Shen family would definitely suffer heavy losses.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s the point of supporting the Chen family?¡± As soon as the 13th Elder said this, the elders beside him nodded. They were not like Shen Daokong. Shen Daokong was indebted to Chen Yang, but they weren¡¯t. In their opinion, the Shen family had already reached a critical moment. If they did not use the Chen family now, when would they wait? Seeing this, Shen Daokong knew that he had no choice but to agree. Although Yang Chen¡¯s future had moved them, at this moment, they might not even be able to protect their lives. How could they talk about the future? Shen Daokong immediately looked at the 13th Elder.¡± I understand. Send someone to ask if Chen Yang can help us.¡± Oh right, don¡¯t try to force a man in the United States.¡± ¡°Yes, I know!¡± The 13th Elder agreed happily and then quickly sent people to the northern mountain range. In the northern mountain range. Yang Chen stood at the northern mountain range, looking down at the demons below. When he saw the demons ¡®movements, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but smack his lips.¡± Tsk tsk, these demons are actually afraid of us and don¡¯t dare to come.¡±¡± Hearing this, Sect Leader Liu laughed,¡±¡±Of course. With Lord Chen here, even if the King of the Outworld Fiends came, they wouldn¡¯t be able to gain anything.¡± ¡°These Daosource demons are courting death by coming here.¡± The other leaders of the other forces also echoed Sect Leader Liu¡¯s words. Their words were full of flattery. Hearing everyone¡¯s words, Yang Chen smiled and shook his head.¡± Everyone, there¡¯s no need to say more flattering words.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and kill more demons to accumulate our merits.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± At this moment, Chen Xuan rushed to Chen Yang¡¯s side.¡± Master, someone from the Shen family is here.¡±¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Yang Chen pondered for a moment before looking at Sect Leader Liu and the others.¡± You guys guard this place. I¡¯ll go over and take a look.¡±¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Everyone understood. After following Chen Xuan to the foot of the mountain, Chen Yang discovered that a martial artist who had ascended the stage was waiting anxiously for him. Seeing Chen Yang come over, the cultivator on the stage hurriedly knelt down on one knee,¡± Greetings to Clan Head Chen. Please save my Shen Clan.¡±¡± ¡°What happened? Get up and talk first.¡± Yang Chen helped the man up and asked,¡±¡±Did the Shen family encounter some powerful evil spirit?¡± That person nodded,¡± The place my Shen family is guarding has no geographical advantage, so we can only fight the demons head-on.¡± ¡°Normally, it¡¯s fine, but once you encounter a King of the Outworld Fiends, you¡¯ll pale in comparison.¡± ¡°And just a moment ago, a King of Fiendish Demons at his peak led his subordinates to attack our Chen family¡¯s formation.¡± ¡°Progenitor Dao Kong has just broken through, and he¡¯s no match for that King of the Fiendish Demons. ¡°Although our Shen family has managed to hold off the king level fiends, Patriarch Dao Kong is also heavily injured. If the fiends come again, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to hold our line of defense.¡± ¡°Please support my Shen family, Chen family head!¡± After listening to the Shen family¡¯s situation, Yang Chen patted the man¡¯s shoulder.¡± How about this? You go back first. I¡¯ll arrange the things here and then go to support the Shen family.¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡±¡± Then, this person turned around and left. It was obvious that he wanted to tell the good news to the Shen family and cheer them on. After this person left, Chen Xuan asked,¡±Master, are we really going to support the Shen family?¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Yang Chen nodded,¡± Not to mention that the Shen family has helped my Chen family, and the two families have signed an alliance agreement.¡± ¡°Just by guarding the various regions, we have to help in order to resist the evil demon disaster.¡± ¡°Logically speaking, we have to support them.¡± ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll go tell them first. Then, you take the Vermilion Bird Divine Crossbow and help the Shen family with me.¡± With that, Yang Chen leaped up and quickly arrived above the mountain range. After informing Sect Leader Liu and the others that he was going to support the Shen family, he returned to the mountain range. He then released the Purple Winged Sky Eagle and rode it to the Shen family camp. Chen Yang¡¯s spirit beasts were all left in the 18th city. The fastest subdued beast was the Purple-feathered Heavenly Eagle. Fortunately, the two camps weren¡¯t too far apart. Even if they used the demon emperors to travel, it wouldn¡¯t take much time. In the Shen family camp, Shen Daokong was still recuperating. Suddenly, a loud sound rang out. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Following that, numerous sinister devils, under the leadership of the King of the Outworld Fiends, charged towards the Shen family. Shen Daokong¡¯s expression changed when he saw this.¡± That damned demon! He didn¡¯t even give me time to catch my breath.¡±¡± ¡°Today, even if I have to die, I will keep you here.¡± After saying that, Shen Daokong risked his heavily injured body and flashed out, arriving in front of the King of the Outworld Fiends and engaging in a battle with him. As for the rest of the Shen family, when they saw the vast number of demons, they were in despair for a moment.. Chapter 540 - Chapter 540: Helping the Shen Family Chapter 540: Helping the Shen Family Translator: 549690339 He didn¡¯t expect that the demons would counterattack so quickly. Even if the Chen Clan brought the Vermilion Bird Crossbow to reinforce them, it would be of little use in the current situation. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that my Shen family would still be unable to overcome this calamity?¡± After shaking his head in grief and indignation, 13th Elder¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of viciousness.¡± Since you don¡¯t want us to live, we¡¯ll drag you down with us before we die!¡± Following that, the 13th Elder led the Shen family to charge at the evil spirit with the will to die. In the sky, Shen Daokong¡¯s left hand blocked the evil spirit¡¯s punch while his right hand gathered balls of Extermination Flames. The flames of extermination wrapped around Shen Daokong¡¯s fist before he punched out. Bang! A loud bang rang out as the King of the Outworld Fiends was sent flying hundreds of meters away by Shen Daokong¡¯s punch. However, Shen Daokong did not feel good either. He floated in the air and panted heavily. At this moment, Shen Daokong could no longer display the strength of the Void Piercer King. He could only rely on his comprehension of the second stage of the Fire of Extermination to fight against the evil spirit. ¡°Tsk, tsk, haven¡¯t you eaten yet?¡± The King of Outworld Fiends rubbed the spot that was hit by Shen Daokong earlier and said with a sinister smile,¡¯¡±¡®Looks like you can¡¯t display the strength of a king anymore.¡± ¡°Since this is the case, this game should end!¡± Then, a dark red spirit energy gushed out of the King of the Outworld Fiends ¡¯body. Before long, the dark red spiritual energy was enough to cover the sky. The King of the Outworld Fiends, who was within the dark red spiritual energy, revealed a victorious smile.¡± I heard that you call the second stage of spiritual energy Holy Qi.¡± ¡ö¡öYou¡¯re really shameless. In this world, there¡¯s only spiritual qi and divine qi, but you just had to come up with holy qi.¡± ¡°In my opinion, compared to you, my spiritual qi is more like holy qi.¡± ¡°Today, I¡¯ll let you know what Holy Qi is!¡± With that, the King of Outworld Fiends punched out. Under the influence of this punch, the dark red spiritual energy that covered the sky quickly gathered into a fist that was 1,000 feet tall. A terrifying energy was hidden within this giant fist. Shen Daokong knew that he would not be able to survive if this punch landed on his body. The moment Shen Daokong had this thought, the fist suddenly shot out and arrived in front of Shen Daokong in the blink of an eye. It was over. This was the only thought on Shen Daokong¡¯s mind. Even if he wanted to dodge, he would not be able to. After all, the current Shen Dao no longer had the strength of a king tier. How could he possibly dodge the martial arts of a king tier? Damn it, I¡¯ve just broken through to the King Realm and haven¡¯t even shown my ambition yet, and I¡¯m going to die here? Just as Shen Daokong was about to close his eyes and await his death, the fist suddenly passed through him. Then, without slowing down, it smashed into the ground. Bang! A loud bang rang out, and a huge pit that was a thousand feet wide appeared. Furthermore, the deep pit was bottomless. There were still many terrifying energy remnants inside. Even Dao Origin experts would be heavily injured if they went deep into it. in this deep pit, a large number of evil demons had fallen, crushed into powder by this terrifying martial art. Shen Daokong did not want the battle between Kings to affect the Shen family, so he chose a place far away from the battlefield. The King of the Outworld Fiends also had the same plan, so he chose to stand behind the Outworld Fiends. Fighting here would at most affect the demons who were lagging behind and did not charge forward. The truth was just as they had expected. However, who would have thought that the fist would pass through Shen Daokong and land on the ground? Fortunately, although this King of the Outworld Fiends could unleash the combat prowess of a King of the Outworld Fiends, his strength was still considerably weakened. If it was at its peak, the huge pit on the ground would probably not be as simple as ten thousand feet. At the very least, it was in units of 10,000 feet. Back to the main topic. When he felt that he had survived, Shen Daokong opened his eyes in excitement. After sweeping his gaze around, a look of shock appeared on his face. This was because Chen Yang was looking at him with a smile.¡± Progenitor Dao Kong, long time no see.¡± ¡°Yang Chen, why is it you!¡± Shen Daokong looked at Yang Chen in surprise. Could it be that Yang Chen was the one who caused the incident just now? But how was this possible? How could Yang Chen do such a miraculous thing? However, it wasn¡¯t done by Yang Chen. Yang Chen¡¯s face was pale, and it was obvious that he had consumed a lot of energy. What was going on? Shen Daokong wasn¡¯t the only one who didn¡¯t know the reason. The King of the Outworld Fiends also didn¡¯t know what had happened. Seeing that his move had not only failed to kill Shen Daokong, but had also killed many evil spirits, the King of the Outworld Fiends was furious. He said hatefully,¡±¡±Who are you?¡± Facing the King of the Outworld Fiends ¡®question, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±Cough, cough, cough. It doesn¡¯t matter who I am, but you¡¯re dead for sure today.¡± ¡°You and I have seen the power of that martial art just now. I don¡¯t believe that you can still use such a powerful martial art?¡± -To be precise, do you still have spiritual energy in your body?¡± Hearing this, the expression of the King of the Outworld Fiends changed. Yang Chen was right. That attack had almost exhausted all the spiritual energy in the King of Outworld Fiends ¡®body. At this moment, this King of the Outworld Fiends was already unable to display much of his strength. ¡°Humph! Even if I don¡¯t have any spiritual energy in my body, you can¡¯t stop me from leaving!¡± After saying that, the King of Outworld Fiends turned and left. At this moment, it no longer had any spiritual energy. If it stayed any longer, it would only cause more changes. However, how could Chen Yang allow this King of Outworld Fiends to leave? just as the King of the Outworld Fiends was about to leave, numerous Spiritual Sword phantoms instantly surrounded him. Looking at the Spiritual Sword phantom in front of him, the King of Outworld Fiends made up his mind and turned to look at Yang Chen. ¡°Forget it, then I¡¯ll crush an ant like you before leaving!¡± After saying that, the King of Outworld Fiends charged towards Yang Chen. ¡± Yang ¡®er!¡± Shen Daokong hurriedly said,¡± Leave quickly, Yang¡¯ er! Let me stall this King of Outworld Fiends!¡±¡± Although this King of the Outworld Fiends didn¡¯t have much spiritual energy in his body, it was still nothing compared to his own body. Compared to Dao Origin Supremacies, the remnant spiritual energy of the King of the Outworld Fiends was still a terrifying amount. ¡°There¡¯S no need. You¡¯re heavily injured, Patriarch Dao Kong. Let me stop this demon.¡± After saying that, Yang Chen leapt out and engaged the King of Outworld Fiends. When Shen Daokong saw this, he wanted to drag his body and rush forward. However, at that moment, a sound of air being torn could be heard. Whoosh! Looking in the direction of the voice, Shen Daokong was shocked to see a Vermilion Bird Crossbow resting on the body of a demonic beast, spitting out a tongue of flame. The ballista that contained a terrifying amount of spiritual energy was aimed at Yang Chen and the King of Outworld Fiends. Seeing this, Shen Daokong shouted at the top of his lungs,¡±¡±Yang Chen, dodge!¡± However, it was as if Yang Chen hadn¡¯t heard him, and he continued to fight with the King of Outworld Fiends. The King of the Outworld Fiends noticed this attack, and his expression changed drastically. He immediately wanted to leave. However, how could Yang Chen let the evil spirit leave? Seeing that the Evil Demon was about to leave, Yang Chen used the method of trading damage for damage, trying to stall the Evil Demon no matter what. ¡°Are you crazy? If we don¡¯t dodge, we¡¯ll all die!¡± The King of the Outworld Fiends roared. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry about this!¡± Yang Chen sneered. Bang! In the end, the spiritual energy ballista still blasted over. In an instant, terrifying energy erupted from the place where the two of them fought. The shockwaves from the energy spread out, causing even the King level Shen Daokong¡¯s injuries to worsen. However, Shen Daokong couldn¡¯t care less about this at this moment. He looked at the battlefield with a face full of despair and let out a mournful roar,¡±¡±Yang Chen!¡± ¡°Patriarch Dao Kong, why are you speaking so loudly? I¡¯m not deaf. Just as Shen Daokong was feeling hopeless, a familiar voice that was like the sound of nature rang in his ears. Almost instantly, Shen Daokong looked in the direction of the voice. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When he saw Yang Chen still smiling at him, Shen Daokong was overwhelmed with ecstasy.¡±¡±Hahahaha¡­¡± After he was done laughing, Shen Daokong looked at Yang Chen and asked in confusion,¡±¡±Yang ¡®er, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Patriarch Dao Kong, have you forgotten the Great Dao I comprehended?¡±Yang Chen smiled. After Yang Chen¡¯s reminder, Shen Daokong suddenly remembered. What Chen Yang had comprehended was ranked in the top ten of the Great Dao Rankings.. It was the strongest Great Dao that the human race could comprehend, the Illusory Great Dao! Chapter 541 - Chapter 541: End of the Battle, Descending of the Emperor Evil Demon Chapter 541: End of the Battle, Descending of the Emperor Evil Demon Translator: 549690339 ¡°So, that punch and your evasion of the Vermilion Bird Crossbow were all illusory Daos?¡±Shen Daokong asked. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yang Chen nodded. ¡°The first stage of this illusory Great Dao is illusory inanimate objects. Martial arts were also considered dead objects, so they could naturally be illusory.¡± ¡°However, there is a prerequisite. The spiritual energy contained in this martial art cannot exceed my own strength by too much.¡± ¡°Fortunately, you weakened it, Patriarch Dao Kong, so that King of Fiends has less than 10% of its strength left. At most, I¡¯ll only use up a little more of my power to illusionary its martial arts.¡± The second stage was the illusory self. This is also why I¡¯m not afraid of the Vermilion Bird Crossbow.¡± After explaining why he was safe and sound, Yang Chen looked at the location of the battle. Over there, the King of the Outworld Fiends floated in the air, trembling. He had already lost most of his strength. At this moment, the King of the Outworld Fiends could barely unleash the strength of a cultivator at the first level of Dao Origin. The only reason he was still alive now was because of the Evil Demons and the powerful vitality of the King. Seeing Yang Chen looking at him, the King of Outworld Fiends fled as if he had seen a ghost. But how could Yang Chen let a cooked duck fly away? Just as the King of the Outworld Fiends was about to flee, Yang Chen appeared in front of it,¡± King, since you want to go back so badly, why don¡¯t I send you off?¡±¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t accept spirit stones.¡± With that, numerous Spiritual Sword phantoms appeared around Chen Yang. These Spiritual Sword phantoms were like sharp blades, and in the blink of an eye, they had reaped the life of this King of Outworld Fiends. After doing all of this, Yang Chen looked at the Summoning Token on his wrist with a smile. It was great, he had an additional 1,000,000 merit points and 10 special merit points. When Yang Chen returned to Shen Daokong¡¯s side, he sighed,¡±¡±This illusory Great Dao is indeed worthy of being the strongest Great Dao that the human race can comprehend. It actually has such divine effects.¡± ¡°In my opinion, if you make good use of it, you might even be able to kill a monarch-level demon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still a little difficult to deal with emperors and demons.¡±Yang Chen continued,¡± My Illusory Great Dao looks powerful, but it also has to follow the Great Dao laws.¡± ¡°If the emperor uses the Great Dao of the Third Plane to suppress me, I won¡¯t be able to use the Illusory Great Dao.¡± ¡°Besides, even if the emperor doesn¡¯t use the third realm¡¯s Great Dao to suppress my illusory Great Dao, I won¡¯t be able to hold him back with my strength.¡± ¡°No matter what, this Evil Demon Calamity is still a place for you to show off.¡±Shen Daok, somewhat gratified, looked at Chen Yang. How long had it been, and Yang Chen was already able to participate in the battle of the kings? If it had been a little longer, Yang Chen would have been involved in the battle between the emperors. After sighing for a while, Shen Daokong returned to the frontline with Yang Chen¡¯s help. There was nothing to explain about the following battle. Although Shen Daokong was severely injured, he was still able to unleash his power at the peak of the Dao Origin Stage. Coupled with the second stage of the Fire of Extermination, he was able to unleash his full power. Even if he wasn¡¯t a match for a King, it was still relatively easy for him to deal with Evil Demons below the King level. After all, none of these demons had surpassed the seventh level of Dao Origin, so they were not an obstacle to Shen Daokong. With Yang Chen¡¯s help, it was much easier to resist. As for the Evil Demons, due to the death of their King, they no longer had the courage to continue fighting. Not long after Shen Daokong and Yang Chen appeared, the demons fled back one by one. This battle that threatened the safety of the Shen family had completely come to an end with Yang Chen¡¯s help. In the Shen family camp. The group of Shen family elders sat paralyzed on the ground, panting heavily as they tried their best to recover from their injuries. From time to time, they would look at the young man who was conversing with Shen Daokong with respect. They didn¡¯t expect Yang Chen to support them alone. What was even more unexpected was that Yang Chen alone had completely turned the situation around. Only a King would be able to do such a thing. One had to know that Chen Yang was only at the Dao Origin. All of a sudden, both the 13th Elder and the other elders had already regarded Chen Yang as a king. Naturally, one had to be respectful to Kings. It seemed that it was still the eyes of the patriarch and ancestor Kong that were good. It was also fortunate that they saw through Chen Yang¡¯s evildoer, allowing the Shen family to avoid this disaster. ¡°Progenitor Dao Kong, I still have some matters to attend to, so I won¡¯t stay any longer. If there¡¯s anything, you must tell me as soon as possible.¡± After chatting for a while, Yang Chen did not intend to stay any longer. Yang Chen immediately stood up and cupped his hands, then turned around and left the Shen family. When Yang Chen passed by these elders, they subconsciously made way for Yang Chen and watched him leave the Shen family camp. After Chen Yang¡¯s figure disappeared, Shen Daokong slowly stood up and swept his gaze across the elders.¡± From today onwards, anyone who dares to gossip about us supporting the Chen Family will be executed without mercy!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The elders lowered their heads. Even if Shen Daokong didn¡¯t say anything, they wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything. Who would dare to speak ill of an existence who could kill a king tier? By the time Yang Chen returned to the northern mountain range, the battle outside City 18 had reached its climax. Whether it was humans or demons, their eyes were completely red from killing.. Chapter 542 - Chapter 542: The Battle Ends, The Descending of the Chapter 542: The Battle Ends, The Descending of the Emperor Evil Demon Translator: 549690339 This was especially true for the battle between the king tiers. At the start, they were still cautious, afraid that it would affect the battle below. But now, they couldn¡¯t care about anything else. Each martial art was more powerful than the other, and they were all trying to kill their opponents. As for whether the shockwaves would affect the battle below, he couldn¡¯t care less. In this kind of blood-red battle, a large number of humans and demons died. For a moment, the battlefield was filled with the smell of blood and blood-red gas. It could be said that those who were still alive, whether they were humans or demons, were the elites of their respective camps. Seeing this, the evil demon leader nodded in satisfaction.¡± Very good. The training this time is not bad.¡± ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to retreat. However, before retreating, I want to give the human race a big gift.¡± ¡°After all, we are the guests and they are the host. We can¡¯t come to their territory empty-handed.¡± After muttering to himself, the evil demon leader let out a voice that only the evil demons could understand. This voice was mixed with the spirit qi of the evil demon leader. In a short while, it resounded throughout the entire battlefield. Even the demons in the other three battlefields heard this voice. Almost at the same time, these demons left the battle and gathered in the center. Lord Fen Mie had experienced many evil demon disasters and knew what this voice meant. It meant that these evil demons were about to retreat. This surprised him. It had only been a day since the battle began, and the demons had already retreated? According to the previous situation, it would take at least half a month. However, the King of Inferno still gave the order to retreat and let the human warriors retreat to the 18th city. Their original goal was to stop the evil spirits and expel them. Now that the demons had retreated, Lord Fen Mie had no reason to stop them. Of course, Lord Fen Mie wouldn¡¯t let these demons leave so easily. The moment he returned to the city wall, he looked at the Vermillion Bird Crossbows.¡± Mobilize all the Vermillion Bird Crossbows. Before they leave, give them a gift.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After receiving Lord Fen Mie¡¯s order, the experts in charge of controlling the Vermilion Bird Crossbows quickly took action. At that moment, the Vermilion Bird Crossbows gathered a large amount of spiritual energy and aimed at the demons. They were waiting for the Lord of Fen Mie¡¯s order to entertain these demons. The changes on the city wall naturally could not escape the eyes of the evil demon leader. However, the evil spirit did not do anything about it. Instead, it sneered and said,¡±You¡¯ve been using us as targets for so long. Do you still want to use us as targets?¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll let you experience what despair is.¡± Then, the demon broke a thorn on its left shoulder. Almost in an instant, the evil demon leader¡¯s face was instantly defeated. Drops of blood also dripped from the corner of the evil demon leader¡¯s mouth. However, the evil demon leader couldn¡¯t care less about this. He looked at the sky with a fanatical expression. More accurately, he looked at the sky, at the hole that had been torn open. Under the gaze of the evil demon leader, a dazzling red dot rapidly descended. Almost in the next instant, the red dot landed on the ground. A Bloody Thorn Demon emitted a terrifying aura. His eyes were filled with killing intent as he stared at the 18th City. The moment the Bloody Thorn Demon appeared, Lord Fen Mie¡¯s expression changed drastically and he quickly shouted,¡±Quick, activate the Vermilion Bird Crossbow!¡± At Lord Fen Mie¡¯s command, the Vermilion Bird Crossbows spat out tongues of fire. Spiritual weapons containing terrifying energy shot towards the Bloody Thorn Demon. Looking at the spiritual energy ballista that was getting closer and closer to him, the Bloody Thorn Demon had a disdainful expression on his face.¡± With a casual wave of his right hand, the Bloodthorn Demon summoned a crimson barrier that was ten thousand feet in diameter and appeared in front of the sinister devil. The spirit weapon ballistae that the King of the Outworld Fiends had to be careful of were easily blocked by this dark red light barrier like a child¡¯s toy. Seeing that the Bloody Thorn Demon had easily blocked so many spiritual energy ballistae, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically. What level was this fellow at?! Only Lord Fen Mie¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. Lord Fen Mie knew that the arrangements on the 18th City wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to this guy. This was an emperor-level demon, and it wasn¡¯t just an emperor-level demon. ¡°Alright, Wood Emperor, why don¡¯t you show yourself?¡±The Bloodthorn Demon sneered. The moment the voice fell, a white-haired old man walked out of City No. 18. This old man was none other than the foundation of the Taoist Faction, a super expert at the emperor level, the Wood Emperor! The Wood Emperor looked at the people in the 18th City and smiled.¡±¡±Blood Demon Emperor, I didn¡¯t expect you to appear. What, have you recovered from your injuries from 300 years ago?¡± ¡°You!¡± Hearing this, the Blood Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred.¡± Today, I¡¯m here to take revenge for what happened 300 years ago. Wood Emperor, die!¡± Then, the Blood Demon King released a terrifying aura that belonged only to a king. Under this aura, even breathing became a luxury for both demons and humans. Looking at the people struggling on the city wall, the Wood Emperor smiled and said,¡±¡±There will definitely be a battle between us, but before that, let the children leave first.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want these demon brats to die in the aftermath of our fight?¡± The Blood Demon King looked at the evil demons behind him and retracted his aura.¡± Fine, I¡¯ll leave two hours for both sides to retreat.¡± The Wood Emperor nodded and looked at Lord Fen Mie.¡± Fen Mie, bring everyone away. This battlefield is not something you can interfere in.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Lord Fen Mie nodded and quickly led the human warriors out of City 18. On the other side, the Evil Demons left the Land of Evil Demons under the leadership of the Evil Demon leader and flew towards the crack in the sky. Two hours later, the area around City No. 18 was completely cleared. Seeing this, the Blood Demon Emperor revealed a cruel smile and twisted his neck.¡± Wood Emperor, come!¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy to accompany you!¡± In a moment, the two emperors fought, and thunderous sounds exploded in the sky. Even Yang Chen, who was guarding the northern mountain range, noticed the commotion. Looking in the direction of the 18th city, Chen Yang muttered,¡±¡±This is¡­The big shots from both sides have gone on stage?¡± When he found out that the crack could allow the emperor level demons to pass through, Yang Chen had a feeling that there would definitely be emperor level experts fighting. As expected, the battle began. However, Yang Chen didn¡¯t expect the war to come so quickly. It didn¡¯t make sense at all. ¡°Could it be that the demons don¡¯t want to train their troops? Or could it be that there would be many opportunities for the demons to train their troops in the future, so they naturally had to end it quickly to avoid unnecessary casualties?¡± Yang Chen frowned. If it was the first possibility, it would be fine. Everyone would naturally live in peace. However, if it was the second possibility, it would be terrible. With more opportunities to train, didn¡¯t that mean that the Array God¡¯s array wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long? It seemed that his future days would not be peaceful. Not only did Yang Chen sense the commotion, Sect Leader Liu and the others also sensed the commotion. ¡°Clan Leader Chen, what should we do?¡± Sect Leader Liu asked.¡± ¡°We definitely can¡¯t participate in a battle of this level. Forget it, let¡¯s continue guarding here.¡± Yang Chen thought that it would be better to stay put. If they participated in a battle between emperors, they would be courting death. At this moment, a cultivator dressed in Taoist attire ran up from the foot of the mountain. ¡°Report! Chen Clan Leader, Elder King Fen Mie has ordered you to go to the 19th city. King Fen Mie will be waiting for you there.¡± ¡°To City 19?¡± Yang Chen frowned.¡± If we leave, we¡¯ll open a path for the demons.¡±¡± ¡°What should we do when the demons escape from our place?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hearing this, the Taoist Faction went up to the stage and explained,¡±Reporting to the Chen Clan Leader, the demons have all retreated.¡±¡± ¡°They all retreated?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yang Chen subconsciously looked at the sky. It seemed that things were getting worse. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll bring someone over immediately..¡± Chapter 543 - Chapter 543: Exchange for the Reward Flower of the Great Dao Chapter 543: Exchange for the Reward Flower of the Great Dao Translator: 549690339 City 19 was also an ordinary city. If there was any bright spot, it should be that it was not far from the 18th city. The evil demon disaster that had occurred in City No. 18 had caused the reputation of City No. 19 to enter the ears of many experts. In the 19th city. Lord Fen Mie, Lord Xuan Bing, and the Shen family arrived at the 18th city almost at the same time. As soon as they met, the three parties began to complain. ¡°Lord Fen Mie, let me tell you, this Evil Demon Calamity is really strange. Even the King of the Outworld Fiends wanted to tear open a hole and escape.¡± ¡°In this battle, I used all of my strength to defend against the two King Fiends. I didn¡¯t have the time to take care of the other warriors.¡± ¡°Sigh, I lost 70% of the warriors who came with me.¡±The Mystic Ice King said with a gloomy expression. Lord Lord Fen Mie smiled bitterly and said,¡±¡±My side isn¡¯t any better. Although I have the help of the Vermilion Bird Crossbow, I¡¯ve killed quite a few demons. But at the same time, our losses were not small.¡± ¡°I did a simple check on the way here. Nearly half of the Dao Origin experts have been lost. As for those below Dao Origin, they had lost a total of 90%.¡± ¡°This time, everyone has suffered a great loss.¡± ¡°The most infuriating thing is that after losing so many of them, we didn¡¯t even manage to kill a single King of Fiendish Demons.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Mystic Ice King patted Lord Fen Mie¡¯s shoulder and comforted him,¡±¡±The scale of our Evil Demon Land isn¡¯t big.¡± ¡°Even if the Evil Demon Calamity happens, the scale will be limited. Generally speaking, a King was a top-notch combatant.¡± ¡°Under such circumstances, killing a King is easier said than done. You see, we don¡¯t have any King¡¯s Fall either.¡± ¡°By the way, Flame Emperor, how¡¯s the situation on your side?¡± Seeing that the Mystic Ice King was asking about him, Shen Daokong said slowly,¡±¡±I¡¯m doing fine. I only lost 30% of my clansmen, which is within my expectations.¡± ¡°Only 30%!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± the Mystic Ice King asked in surprise.¡±Don¡¯t tell me the evil spirit that went to your side isn¡¯t strong?¡±¡± ¡°How can it not be strong?¡±¡± That was led by an evil demon at the peak of King¡¯s Realm Level 1,¡± Shen Daokong said with a sigh.¡± Our Shen family almost died.¡±¡± ¡°Then why did your Shen family suffer such a small loss?¡±Lord Fen Mie was also interested and asked. Shen Daokong smiled proudly.¡± It¡¯s because of Yang Chen.¡± ¡°Illusory Sovereign?¡± Lord Fen Mie frowned.¡± Flame Emperor, please elaborate.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing special about it. Chen Yang used his Dao to help my Shen family kill that King of the Outworld Fiends.¡± ¡°Without the King of the Outworld Fiends, it¡¯s quite easy for me to deal with those ordinary Outworld Fiends.¡±Shen Daokong laughed. ¡± Yang Chen killed the King of the Outworld Demons!¡± ¡°How is this possible?!¡± The Mystic Ice King was shocked. Even if Yang Chen had mastered the Illusion Great Dao, he shouldn¡¯t have the strength to kill a King of Outworld Fiends.¡± ¡°With Chen Yang¡¯s own strength, it definitely won¡¯t work, but if you use some external items, you can still achieve it.¡± Shen Daokong immediately told the Mystic Ice King and Lord Fen Mie about how Chen Yang killed the King of Outworld Fiends. After listening to Shen Daokong¡¯s story, admiration appeared in Lord Fen Mie¡¯s eyes.¡± So the Illusory Great Dao can be used like this.¡± ¡°The Illusory Venerable is quite bold. Isn¡¯t he afraid that an accident will happen to him? After all, that was a King of Outworld Fiends!¡± The Mystic Ice King also sighed,¡±¡±From the looks of it, the three of us have been defeated by the illusory Venerable.¡± The Mystic Ice King looked at Shen Daokong enviously.¡± Your Shen family is really lucky to have such a monstrous existence.¡± ¡°I helped you break through to the king tier before, and this time, I helped you survive the calamity.¡± Seeing this, Shen Daokong revealed a smug expression.¡± Hehe, I was lucky. I was just lucky.¡±¡± Be envious, be envious. Anyway, there¡¯s no such monstrous existence among your descendants. And there will be many times when you will be envious. Yang Chen¡¯s limit is far from being reached. While the three of them were chatting, Yang Chen led his troops to City 19. Seeing Yang Chen come over, the three of them went up to him. Seeing the warriors behind Yang Chen, Lord Fen Mie was shocked. His essence, energy, and spirit were too high. Among the troops led by the three of them, even the Shen family, who had suffered the least losses, had a tired expression on their faces. They all planned to quickly end this battle. However, the martial artists behind Yang Chen were different. Their faces were filled with fighting spirit, and they did not look dispirited at all. The difference was too great. ¡°Progenitor Dao Kong, King Fen Mie, King Xuan Bing.¡±After entering the city, Chen Yang greeted them one by one. Only then did Lord Fen Mie come back to his senses. He sighed,¡±Illusory Venerable, you¡¯ve really stolen the limelight this time.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°There are so many Kings, but none of them managed to kill a King of Fiendish Demons. You¡¯re only at the Daosource Realm, yet you managed to kill one.¡± ¡°Lord Fen Mie is too kind.¡± Chen Yang smiled and shook his head.¡± This is luck. It¡¯s just good luck.¡±¡± ¡°Oh right, Lord Fen Mie, I didn¡¯t use the Grade Two Vermilion Bird Crossbow you gave me. Now, I can return it to its rightful owner.¡± As he spoke, Yang Chen took out the second-grade Vermilion Bird Crossbow from his storage pouch. Lord Fen Mie looked at the Vermilion Bird Crossbow in surprise..¡±You didn¡¯t use the second-grade Vermilion Bird Crossbow? Then how did you manage to defend it?¡± Chapter 544 - Chapter 544: Exchange for the Reward Flower of the Great Chapter 544: Exchange for the Reward Flower of the Great Dao Translator: 549690339 ¡°I killed a King of the Outworld Fiends in front of those Outworld Fiends. Seeing the King of the Outworld Fiends die, those Outworld Fiends naturally became fearful and didn¡¯t dare to attack our defense line.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we managed to hold the line of defense without losing much.¡¯Yang Chen explained. ¡°So that¡¯s the case. You killed a King of Fiendish Demons¡­What was that? You killed another King of the Outworld Fiends?¡± ¡± What?!¡± Lord Fen Mie was surprised.¡± You mean you killed two King Fiends?! ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yang Chen nodded.¡± Speaking of which, these 20 special merit points should be enough to exchange for God Stones.¡± ¡°Enough, enough.¡± Lord Fen Mie subconsciously nodded his head, but he still couldn¡¯t believe it.¡± Two King Fiends? Two King Fiends actually died at your hands?¡± ¡°in the past hundred years, there have only been three Kings and Evil Demons that have died in the Land of Evil Demons, and you have killed two of them.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. I originally thought that this divine stone was just a formality and that no one here could exchange for it.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it. I really didn¡¯t expect it¡­ Lord Fen Mie¡¯s sigh made Yang Chen feel a little embarrassed. Wasn¡¯t it just a King of the Outworld Fiends? What was the big deal? If I had more time, I could still kill a few. Of course, Yang Chen did not say this out loud. If he said it out loud, all the Kings present would probably find a hole to hide in. ¡°Oh right, Lord Fen Mie, why did the battle last so quickly? ¡°Yang Chen asked. Hearing this, Lord Fen Mie took a deep breath.¡± I¡¯m not too sure either, but I¡¯m sure that the demons are up to no good.¡± ¡°Perhaps the future calamity of the Evil Demons will become a normal occurrence.¡± Speaking up to this point, Lord Fen Mie laughed,¡± I¡¯m just joking. Don¡¯t take it seriously. How could it be normal? The Array God would never allow it.¡± Although the Lord of Fen Mie said that he was joking, Yang Chen heard it in his heart. This was not much different from his own judgment. Even if it would not become normal, it would definitely be even more difficult to defend the Evil Demon Land in the future. Thinking of this, Yang Chen was eager to exchange for the God¡¯s Stone. With the help of the divine stones, he should be able to cultivate faster. Strength was the capital to face danger in the future. Just as the four of them fell into silence and were worried about the future, a deafening sound suddenly erupted in City No. 18. Immediately, the four of them looked at the 18th city. Unfortunately, City No. 19 was too far away from City No. 18. They didn¡¯t know the exact situation. All they saw was a hundred thousand feet shadow of a demon appearing and disappearing in the next instant. However, after the appearance of the demonic shadow, the battle calmed down, as if everything was over. Of course, the three of them were not in a hurry to go over and waited for the Wood Emperor¡¯s notification. After all, if they went over rashly, who knew if they would disrupt the Wood Emperor¡¯s plans? About an hour later, the Wood Emperor appeared in front of everyone/¡¯ Bring everyone to Dao City to recuperate. At the same time, it will be convenient for them to exchange for resources.¡± Then, the Wood Emperor¡¯s figure disappeared. Although everyone had a belly full of questions, they could only do as they were told and obediently follow the Wood Emperor¡¯s instructions. In Dao City. After a few days of traveling, they successfully arrived at Dao City. Dao Sect did not send them to guard the city. Instead, they let them recuperate in Dao City for a few days. When they recovered, they would exchange for treasures to guard the city. During this period, the Taoist Faction would send experts to support the cities that each force was responsible for guarding. In the Chen family¡¯s compound. Yang Chen was sitting in the middle of the courtyard, tasting tea leaves with Shen Daokong. At this moment, Lord Fen Mie walked in,¡± Venerable Illusion, the ancestor wants to see you.¡± ¡°Lord Wood Emperor wants to see me?¡± Yang Chen placed the teacup on the stone table in astonishment.¡± Lord Fen Mie, do you know what the Wood Emperor has ordered?¡±¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. However, since you¡¯ve killed two King Fiendish Demons, Lord Wood Emperor naturally wants to see you.¡± -Maybe I¡¯ll help you exchange for Godstones. Haven¡¯t you always wanted to exchange for them?¡± Speaking of the God Stone, Lord Fen Mie couldn¡¯t help but envy Yang Chen. Even he had never used this Godstone before. Never mind using it, he had never even seen it before. Now, Yang Chen was one step ahead of him and enjoyed the divine stone. Hearing that there was a possibility of exchanging for God¡¯s Stones, Yang Chen was also interested and quickly said,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll go with you now.¡± Chen Yang followed Lord Fen Mie to a courtyard in the north of Dao City. Standing outside the courtyard, Lord Fen Mie said to Yang Chen,¡¯¡±¡®Go in by yourself. The ancestor is waiting for you in the courtyard. Hearing this, Yang Chen took a deep breath, pushed open the courtyard door, and slowly walked in. When he reached the courtyard, Yang Chen realized that the person waiting for him was not just the Wood Emperor. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There were three other people sitting around the stone table with the Wood Emperor. Chen Yang recognized one of the three. It was Emperor Lishui of the Vermillion Bird Holy Tribe. As for the other two elders, Yang Chen did not recognize them. However, since they were able to sit together with the Wood Emperor and the Lishui Emperor, they were obviously two emperors. Chen Yang immediately stepped forward and bowed.¡± ¡°Illusory Sovereign, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± The Wood Emperor stretched out his hand and used his Holy Qi to help Yang Chen up. He then smiled and said,¡¯¡±¡®Venerable Illusion, let me introduce you..¡± Chapter 545 - Chapter 545: Exchange for the Reward Flower of Dao Chapter 545: Exchange for the Reward Flower of Dao Translator: 549690339 I ¡°This is Emperor Lishui of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, this is Emperor Scorching Sun of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, and this is Emperor Dark Shadow of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.¡¯1 After introducing the three emperors of the Vermillion Bird Divine Tribe to Chen Yang, the Wood Emperor smiled and said,¡±¡±I heard that you killed two Kings of the Outworld Fiends?¡± ¡°I was lucky to kill two King Fiendish Demons.¡¯Yang Chen said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. ¡± Monster!¡± Emperor Lishui praised.¡± Monster! Monster!¡± When we were your age, we couldn¡¯t even fight against the King of the Outworld Fiends, let alone kill them.¡± In this aspect, you are much stronger than us.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I invited you over today to help you exchange for divine stones. The exchange price for this Godstone is ten special merit points for one piece. Do you want to exchange it?¡± Yes! Yang Chen nodded. Only a fool wouldn¡¯t exchange for it. Alright then, bring your contribution token over.¡±Lishui Emperor laughed. Seeing this, Yang Chen came to the stone table and presented the merit token with both hands. After receiving the merit token, Emperor Lishui did a simple operation and then handed it to Yang Chen. However, the number that represented the special merit points in the merit point token disappeared again. After deducting the special merit points, Emperor Lishui took out a box made of ancient wood from his storage ring. The box emitted a delicate fragrance and looked extraordinary. Of course, the main point was not the box, but the contents of the box. After Emperor Lishui opened the box, two golden stones stood inside. This golden stone emitted a dense spiritual energy. Even if one took a breath, the experts on the stage would immediately break through. As for the divine Qi contained in the golden stone, it was a treasure that even gods needed. ¡°This is the Godstone. ¡°Looking at the divine stone in the box, the Lishui Emperor could not help but reveal a greedy expression. In the blink of an eye, the Lishui Emperor wiped away his greed and looked at Yang Chen with a smile. Hearing this, Yang Chen took the box and touched it a few times before putting it into his bag of holding. After doing all this, Yang Chen looked at the four emperors again.¡± Is there anything else, my lords?¡± ¡°No.¡± The Wood Emperor waved his hand, signaling Yang Chen to leave. Seeing this, Yang Chen bowed again and left the courtyard. Looking at Yang Chen¡¯s back as he left, the Lishui Emperor couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±This future belongs to them.¡± ¡°I wonder if the demons will give them time to grow.¡± Hearing this, the three of them looked worried.¡± We don¡¯t have time, but we have to buy time for them.¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although the evil god¡¯s phantom appeared this time, it¡¯s still not the same. But that didn¡¯t mean that the evil god could break through the array. Perhaps the array god could resist for a long time.¡± ¡°Moreover, any genius who can become a god and advance to the divine realm won¡¯t take too much time.¡± The Array God can still hold on for this period of time. If he couldn¡¯t break through, then it would be useless no matter how long the Array God held on.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if this Chen Yang is like what the Heavenly Secret Saint said, the hope of our Alkaid World.¡± After returning to his own house, Yang Chen opened the box impatiently and began to absorb the God¡¯s Stone. As soon as he absorbed it, the dense divine energy almost burst Yang Chen¡¯s meridians and dantian. Fortunately, Yang Chen stopped in time and was not injured. After putting the God¡¯s Stone back into the box, Yang Chen said with some lingering fear,¡±¡±It seems that if I want to absorb the divine stone, I have to at least adjust my body to its peak.¡± ¡± Whatever. The reason why the Taoist Faction asked us to stay in Dao City is to heal our injuries. I think we should wait until we¡¯ve fully recovered before we return to City 32 to absorb the divine stones.¡± In the following period of time, Chen Yang and the Chen Clan stayed in Dao City for a full month. Among them, Yang Chen¡¯s injuries had completely healed half a month ago. As for why he didn¡¯t leave, it was because he was waiting for others to heal. Now that a month had passed, everyone¡¯s injuries had completely recovered. Seeing this, Yang Chen felt that it was time to leave this place and return to City 32. However, before leaving, Yang Chen still had to exchange his merit points. As for his clansmen, they didn¡¯t have many merit points. They could go back to City 32 to exchange for more. Merit Hall. After arriving at the area where he could exchange for treasures with millions of merit points, Yang Chen began to examine the treasures on the blue light screen. There weren¡¯t many people lining up for the one million merit points. Yang Chen also made use of his time to search for treasures that he was satisfied with. After searching for a while, Yang Chen managed to find three treasures that were worth less than two million merit points. The first treasure was a second-grade Saint Pill, the Void Piercing Pill Its effect was very simple. It could raise the cultivation of Kings below the fourth level of Void Piercing by one level. The value of this sacred pill was extremely precious to the king tiers in the lower levels of Void Piercer. Even if Yang Chen had the inheritance of the Universe Saint and had no bottlenecks in his cultivation, he still needed this pill badly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even if there was no bottleneck, it would still take a lot of time to increase his cultivation by one level. With this pill, he could completely save time. Moreover, even if Yang Chen didn¡¯t need this pill, he could still trade it for it. After all, the matter of his cultivation method hadn¡¯t been resolved yet, and an additional treasure meant an additional bargaining chip. The second treasure was a second-grade spirit herb called the Flower of Dao. The Flower of the Great Dao was a specialty of the Land of Evil Demons. It had been watered by the aura of the Great Dao for a long time.. Chapter 546 - Chapter 546: Exchange for the Reward Flower of Dao Chapter 546: Exchange for the Reward Flower of Dao Translator: 549690339 The effect of the Flower of Dao was also very simple. It helped martial artists comprehend the Great Dao. According to the introduction of the blue light screen, this Great Dao Flower was equivalent to 500 Great Dao Crystals. Moreover, the most important thing was that the time it took to absorb this Great Dao Flower was equivalent to the time it took to absorb 100 Great Dao Crystals. This also saved a lot of time in comprehending the Great Dao. If he had the Flower of Dao, Yang Chen would be able to comprehend the second realm of the Illusory Great Dao within a short period of time. The third treasure was a second-grade Saint Pill called the Nine Revolutions Golden Pill. This medicinal pill was not a medicinal pill that aided cultivation, but a healing sacred pill. With this pill, no matter how serious the injury was, as long as there was still a breath, the Nine Transformation Golden Pill could be saved. The reason why Yang Chen was interested in this Nine Transformations Golden Pill was because the Land of Evil Demons was filled with danger. No one could guarantee that they would not be seriously injured. However, this pill had some protection. ¡°I want all three of them. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have enough contribution points, so I can only choose one or two.¡±Yang Chen sighed. After hesitating for a while, Yang Chen made up his mind. Soon, it was Yang Chen¡¯s turn to exchange for treasures. ¡°Sir, what do you want to exchange for?¡±The maid bowed respectfully. ¡°I want to exchange for the Flower of Dao.¡± Chen Yang thought about it and decided to exchange for the Flower of Dao. The reason was very simple. Regardless of whether it was the Void Piercing Pill or the Nine Transformations Golden Pill, they were good, but Chen Yang could not use them at the moment. Now that the Land of Evil Demons was filled with wind and clouds, who knew if any accidents would happen? In order to ensure his own safety, it was better to raise his strength to the king level first. The purpose of buying the Flower of Dao was to push the Great Dao to the second stage. Moreover, after entering the second stage, Yang Chen could turn himself into an illusion without activating the illusory holy pulse. If he activated the illusory holy pulse, even if the enemy used the Great Dao to suppress him, Yang Chen could still make himself illusory. In short, based on the current situation, it was not a bad choice to exchange for the Flower of Dao. After hearing that Chen Yang wanted to exchange for the Flower of Dao, the maid nodded slightly.¡± Please wait a moment.¡±¡± Then, the maid turned around and left. Not long after, the maid came to Yang Chen with another box. The box contained the Flower of Dao. When Yang Chen saw the Flower of Dao in the box, the maid smiled and said,¡±¡±Sir, please give me the merit token. I want to deduct merit points.¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen handed over his merit token. After the maid finished deducting the merit points, Yang Chen put away the merit token and the Flower of Dao, turned around and left the Merit Hall. After returning to the courtyard where the Chen family lived, Chen Yang brought the Chen family back to City 32 on the spiritual beast of the Shen family. After returning to the city, Yang Chen first understood what had happened in the city. After making sure that nothing major had happened, Yang Chen officially started his seclusion. In a secret chamber, Yang Chen took out the Flower of Dao. After a moment of hesitation, he began to absorb the aura of the Great Dao inside the Flower of Dao. The aura of the Great Dao surged into Yang Chen¡¯s mind, and his understanding of the Illusory Great Dao rapidly improved with the help of the aura of the Great Dao. A year later. In the secret chamber, Yang Chen¡¯s body was constantly changing. Of course, it wasn¡¯t a change in color, but the intertwining of reality and illusion. In this intertwining of reality and illusion, Chen Yang slowly opened his eyes.¡± I didn¡¯t expect this Flower of Dao to be so useful.¡± In a year, I¡¯ve already comprehended the second realm of the Illusory Great Dao.¡± ¡°Of course, the Illusory Divine Pulse also played a big role in this. Without the help of the Illusory Divine Pulse, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been able to comprehend the second stage so quickly.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°But no matter what, I¡¯ve already broken through the shackles of the Great Dao.¡± ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to increase my strength.¡± Then, Yang Chen took out the God Stone from his storage bag. When his body was at its peak, he began to absorb the Divine Qi from the God Stone. The sun rose and the moon set. The sun disappeared and the moon appeared. As time passed, Yang Chen¡¯s strength also increased rapidly.. Chapter 547 - Chapter 547: Chen Yang’s Breakthrough in Exchange for a Chapter 547: Chen Yang¡¯s Breakthrough in Exchange for a Cultivation Technique Translator: 549690339 In the Land of Evil Demons, there was night and day. However, due to the dark red aura in the sky, it was not bright during the day and not dark at night. It looked very strange. The only time that looked like the outside world was probably the sunset when black and white alternated. The dark red aura blended perfectly with the sunset, making it look no different from the outside world. Looking at the sunset could also relieve the sorrow of homesickness. On the 18th city wall, Chen Xuan looked at the sunset and gradually became a little fascinated. After the sunset disappeared, she came back to her senses with some pity. Then, Chen Xuan looked at the City Lord¡¯s Estate and muttered to himself,¡±It¡¯s been two years, but the patriarch still hasn¡¯t shown any signs of coming out of seclusion.¡± ¡°Fortunately, in the past two years, no powerful demons have descended from the 18th city. Coupled with the family head¡¯s subdued beasts, there have been no accidents.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that cultivating in the Land of Evil Demons always gives people a feeling of unease.¡± ¡°I still hope that the Patriarch can end his seclusion soon.¡± While Chen Xuan was muttering to himself, in a secret chamber in the City Lord¡¯s Estate. Yang Chen slowly opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, a terrifying aura emanated from him. In the blink of an eye, the aura was absorbed by Yang Chen. After twisting his neck slightly, Yang Chen revealed an excited look.¡± I didn¡¯t expect that I would have broken through to the peak of the Origin of Dao in just one year of cultivation.¡± ¡°As expected of a divine stone. With my divine meridians, I can advance so quickly at the Dao Origin realm.¡± ¡°And most importantly, I only absorbed half of the divine energy from this divine stone. ¡°After I break through to the Space-Piercing Realm, it should be able to help me cultivate for a period of time.¡± ¡°Before that, let¡¯s settle the matter of the cultivation technique first.¡± The inheritance that Yang Chen had comprehended could allow him to cultivate to the seventh layer of the Sky Piercing Realm. He didn¡¯t need to receive any more inheritances for a while. At the same time, he had also comprehended the second stage of the Great Dao. Now, the only obstacle in front of Chen Yang was this cultivation technique. Thinking of this, Yang Chen slowly got up and pushed open the door of the secret room. After coming out of seclusion, Chen Yang went straight to Chen Xuan¡¯s side. After communicating with Chen Xuan, he rode a Golden Crow and left City No. 18. This trip was naturally to go to the Beast Tamer Sect to exchange for the next stage of the cultivation technique. But before that, Yang Chen had to make a trip to the city that the Shen family was guarding. Shencheng. As the largest city among the ten cities guarded by the Shen family, most of the Shen family¡¯s experts were gathered in the Shen city. This included the new king tier of the Shen family, Shen Daokong. Outside the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Yang Chen looked up at the plaque on the door of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. After confirming that he had not come to the wrong place, he took a step forward and said,¡±This guard, please inform everyone that Chen Yang is seeking an audience with the Flame Emperor.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Wait, what did you say your name was, Yang Chen?¡±The gatekeeper wanted to refuse, but he suddenly discovered something amazing and asked excitedly,¡±Are you Chen Yang, the head of the Chen family?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me.¡± Yang Chen smiled. Seeing that Yang Chen had admitted his identity, the gatekeeper¡¯s face became even more excited.¡± You¡¯re really the Chen Family Head!¡±¡± ¡°Patriarch Chen, you are our idol. Everyone has heard that you saved the Flame Emperor and killed the King of the Outworld Fiends by yourself.¡± ¡°Chief Chen, I¡­¡± After seeing his own idol, the gatekeeper seemed to not even know how to speak. He kept stammering and didn¡¯t know what to say. Seeing this, Yang Chen smiled and patted the Gatekeeper¡¯s shoulder,¡± Cultivate well. In the future, you might be able to kill King level Outworld Fiends.¡± ¡°Right, I have something urgent to discuss with Patriarch Dao Kong. Please help me inform him.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Immediately, the gatekeeper disappeared. Seeing this, Yang Chen waited patiently. After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, a hearty laugh sounded.¡±Hahaha, Yang Er, why do you have time to come here today?¡± Accompanied by hearty laughter, Shen Daokong walked out of the City Lord¡¯s Estate. After arriving beside Yang Chen, Shen Daokong patted Yang Chen¡¯s shoulder excitedly. However, in the next moment, he was stunned on the spot. ¡°Yang ¡®er, your cultivation level¡­¡± ¡°Shh.¡± Yang Chen made a hand gesture to lower his voice and smiled,¡±¡±Progenitor Dao Kong, may I have a word with you?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Yang ¡®er, come with me. Today, you should have a good taste of my Shen family¡¯s spiritual tea.¡±Shen Daokong suddenly realized that this was indeed not the place to talk. Immediately, Shen Daokong brought Yang Chen to the reception hall of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. After the servants and other members of the Shen family were expelled, Shen Daokong asked impatiently,¡¯¡±¡®Yang ¡®er, I haven¡¯t seen you in a few days. How did you break through to the peak of the Dao Origin?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I exchange for a divine stone? The divine qi of this divine stone is extremely pure, so it naturally increases my cultivation speed by quite a bit.¡±Yang Chen smiled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°A divine stone?¡± Shen Daokong had a yearning look on his face.¡± If there¡¯s a chance, I want to exchange for one too. I want to see how powerful this Godstone is.¡± ¡°There will be a chance.¡± Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±Progenitor Dao Kong, I came here today because I want the Shen clan to recommend the Beast Tamer Sect.¡± ¡°I plan to make a deal with the Beast Tamer Sect in exchange for the Space-piercing cultivation technique of the Ten Thousand Beast Technique.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I can bring you to the Beast Tamer Sect directly.¡± Shen Daokong smiled when he heard that.¡± ¡°But before that, we have to make a trip to Dao City and report to the Dao Sect. We also have to get the Dao Sect to send experts to help us guard the city..¡± Chapter 548 - Chapter 548: Chen Yang’s Breakthrough in Exchange for the Cultivation Technique (2) Chapter 548: Chen Yang¡¯s Breakthrough in Exchange for the Cultivation Technique (2) Translator: 549690339 Then, the two of them left Shencheng together. After reporting to the Dao Sect, the two of them first received the token to enter the Land of Evil Demons and then left. In the northern part of the Hidden Dragon Region, under a spiritual mountain. Below this spiritual mountain, many proud sons of heaven gathered. Some of these geniuses were strong, while others were weak. However, they all had one thing in common, and that was that they were all beastmasters who had cultivated beast taming techniques. These genius beastmasters were all gathered at the foot of the spirit mountain, looking at it anxiously. To be precise, he was looking at the sect on the Spirit Mountain. ¡°How many spots do you think the Beast Tamer Sect will recruit disciples this time?¡±A genius couldn¡¯t help but ask the person beside him. ¡°Heh, you asked the right person. I and you said, and you and I were the deacons in charge of recruiting disciples.¡± ¡°He secretly told me that the Beast Tamer Sect is only recruiting 1,000 disciples this time.¡±The person beside him said proudly. ¡°A thousand people! There were nearly 100,000 geniuses here, and the Beast Tamer Sect only recruited 1,000 people?¡± ¡°This is very normal. The Beast Tamer Sect is a fourth-rank force after all.¡± ¡°This time, it¡¯s not too bad. We were able to select one out of a hundred people. I remember the cruelest time, only one out of ten thousand people was selected.¡± ¡°You have to know that those who can come to the Imperial Beast Mountain to accept the final assessment, which one of them isn¡¯t a one in ten thousand genius?¡± Hearing this, the other geniuses nodded. This was the Beast Tamer Sect, a fourth-rank force! Isn¡¯t it normal for the selection to be stricter? After all, the Beast Tamer Sect was one of the three major fourth-rank forces in the Hidden Dragon Region. No force dared to underestimate it! Just as the group of geniuses were anxiously waiting for the selection to begin, many Beast Tamer Sect elders suddenly arrived at the Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s mountain gate. Seeing this, the geniuses looked at the elders in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s still time for the selection to begin.¡± ¡°Moreover, even if we were to recruit disciples, there¡¯s no need for so many elders, right?¡± ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s some amazing existence in this batch of disciples that shocked the Beast Tamer Sect, causing such a huge commotion?¡± ¡°Who knows, maybe.¡± Faced with the changes on the mountain gate, the geniuses could only make this guess. What happened next dispelled everyone¡¯s guesses. This was because not only were the elders gathered at the mountain gate, but even the Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s sect master had come out. Moreover, these elders were divided into two teams. It was obvious that they were going to welcome someone. The geniuses who knew what the Beast Tamer Sect meant became curious. Who was it that could make the Beast Tamer Sect welcome him so solemnly? Not long after, his doubts were resolved. Under the gazes of the geniuses, a Golden Crow flew to the mountain gate. A middle-aged man and a young man walked down from the Golden Crow. The moment the two of them appeared, a deafening welcome rang out in the Beast Tamer Sect.¡± Welcome, Flame Emperor! Clan Leader Chen has come to our Beast Tamer Sect!¡±¡± Flame Emperor! Hearing the Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s address, everyone finally reacted. So it was the King¡¯s Arrival. No wonder the Beast Tamer Sect treated him so seriously. This was a king! As for the Chen Clan Leader, he should be the clan leader of some great world. At the very least, he would not be weaker than the Beast Tamer Sect. It was just that these geniuses racked their brains and could not remember that there was such a big family with the surname Chen in the Hidden Dragon Region. Of course, they certainly did not know that the Chen family, which they called a big aristocratic family, was only a fifth-grade. On the mountain gate. Looking at the Beast Tamer Sect with such great fanfare, Chen Yang smiled and said,¡±Sect Master, you¡¯re too polite. Why are you making such a big fuss?¡± ¡°Sigh, it has to be like this.¡± ¡°The Flame King has graced us with his presence, so we naturally have to treat him with respect.¡± ¡°As for the Chen Clan Head, he has personally killed a King of Outworld Fiends. We naturally have to welcome him.¡± ¡°Alright, Flame Emperor, Chen Clan Leader, please follow me into the sect.¡± With that, Wang Zhao welcomed Chen Yang and Shen Daokong into the Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s reception hall. After arriving at the reception hall, Wang Zhao went straight to the point and said,¡±I already know why the two of you are here. My Beast Tamer Sect can offer this cultivation technique to you with both hands.¡± Hearing this, Chen Yang smiled and said,¡±Thank you, Sect Master. I wonder what the Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s conditions are.¡±¡± ¡°My Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s condition is very simple. 1,000 Great Dao Crystals or 5,000,000 merit points are fine.¡±Wang Zhao said. Hearing this, Shen Daokong laughed.¡± Sect Master Wang is asking for an exorbitant price. 5,000,000 contribution points. This is far more valuable than a third-grade cultivation technique.¡±¡± ¡°Flame Emperor, you can¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°If it was an ordinary third-grade cultivation technique, it wouldn¡¯t be worth five million merit points. However, my Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s Ten Thousand Beast Art originated from an ancient cultivation technique.¡± ¡°The Vermillion Bird Holy Clan even has the Ten Thousand Beast Technique.¡± ¡°If the Chen Clan Leader can obtain an ancient cultivation method and cultivate it without any hindrance, just based on this point, the Ten Thousand Beast Technique will be clearly different from ordinary third-grade cultivation methods.¡± Shen Daokong remained silent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wang Zhao was right. The Ten Thousand Beast Technique had a distinct advantage over other third-grade cultivation techniques. That was, the Ten Thousand Beast Technique could continue to be upgraded. As for the other third-grade cultivation techniques, reaching Space-Breaking was already the limit. If he wanted to continue improving, he would have to re-cultivate the cultivation technique. The time lost during this period was calculated in thousands of years. However, Shen Daokong couldn¡¯t make the decision on this matter. It was still up to Yang Chen.. Chapter 549 - Chapter 549: Chen Yang’s Breakthrough in Exchange for the Cultivation Technique (3) Chapter 549: Chen Yang¡¯s Breakthrough in Exchange for the Cultivation Technique (3) Translator: 549690339 Shen Daokong immediately looked at Yang Chen.¡± Yang Er, what¡¯s your plan?¡± ¡°Five million is fine.¡± Chen Yang nodded.¡± However, I don¡¯t have so many merit points at the moment. I hope the Beast Tamer Sect will forgive me for a few years.¡±¡± Hearing this, Wang Zhao smiled.¡± What are you talking about, Chen Clan Head? I can still afford to wait for this bit of time.¡±¡± ¡°How about this? In another 80 years, our Beast Tamer Sect will take over the Shen family¡¯s duty to guard the Land of Evil Demons.¡± ¡°At that time, the Chen Clan Leader can give us the merit points. As for this cultivation technique, please accept it, Chen Clan Leader.¡± As he spoke, Wang Zhao took out a jade slip from his storage ring and handed it to Yang Chen. Obviously, Wang Zhao had already prepared this cultivation method and did not intend to let Chen Yang repay the merit points now. Seeing this, Yang Chen took the jade slip and said with a smile,¡±¡±I¡¯ll remember the kindness of the Beast Tamer Sect.¡± It was already very kind of him not to force Yang Chen to hand over the merit points now. This was obviously a favor for Yang Chen. After settling the matter of the cultivation method, Yang Chen had no reason to stay any longer. Immediately, under Wang Zhao¡¯s farewell, the two of them left the Beast Tamer Sect and returned to the Land of Evil Demons. After returning to the 18th city, Yang Chen started his closed-door cultivation without stopping. Now that he had the cultivation technique, it was time for him to try breaking through to the King realm. Time passed slowly. Unknowingly, half a year had passed. Half a year later, Chen Xuan was in the meeting hall discussing the matter of the 18th city with the Chen family¡¯s elder. Suddenly, a terrifying aura came from the City Lord¡¯s mansion. Sensing this aura, Chen Xuan¡¯s expression changed drastically. He hurriedly shouted,¡±Quickly inform the clansmen to stay away from the City Lord¡¯s Estate!¡± With that, the group of elders left the city lord¡¯s mansion as if they were running for their lives. Just as they left the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, bolts of lightning gathered in the sky. These purple thunderbolts contained the power to destroy everything. Even a peak Dao Origin expert might not be able to withstand any of the thunderbolts. On the city wall, Chen Xuan looked at the thunderclouds that looked like the end of the world with lingering fear.¡± ¡°Can the Patriarch overcome such a lightning tribulation?¡± The moment Chen Xuan¡¯s worried voice appeared, Chen Yang jumped out of the city lord¡¯s mansion and welcomed the great tribulation that he had to experience to break through to the King realm. Kacha! A series of thunderous sounds rang out. Just hearing this sound was enough to scare the Chen family. The pressure that Chen Yang was under under under this lightning tribulation was imaginable. Looking at the Thunder Tribulation in the sky with a serious expression, Chen Yang mobilized all the Holy Qi in his body.¡± I didn¡¯t expect this Space-Breaking Tribulation to seal my own Great Dao.¡±¡± ¡°Looks like my plan to rely on the illusory Great Dao to resist the lightning tribulation is going to fail.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Suddenly, Yang Chen seemed to have thought of something.¡± I can¡¯t use this illusory Great Dao, but I should be able to use the ability of the illusory Divine Meridian in my body.¡± Thinking of this, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but get excited. If he could use the power of his holy pulse, wouldn¡¯t he be able to easily overcome the nightmare of the Space-Breaking Kings and the legendary Space-Breaking Tribulation? He did as he was told. The moment the first lightning bolt struck down, Yang Chen¡¯s black hair turned a demonic purple. At the same time, he became like a phantom. Whether or not he could safely pass through the Space-Breaking Tribulation depended on this! Under Yang Chen¡¯s slightly nervous gaze, the lightning pillar was getting closer and closer. In the end, the lightning pillar passed through Yang Chen¡¯s body and struck the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. In that instant, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion turned into ruins. Success! He did not expect that this divine pulse could have such a wonderful effect during the tribulation. It was no wonder that none of the monsters with the holy pulse had ever failed to transcend the tribulation. The ability in each divine pulse was the best help for these monsters to resist the great tribulation! After knowing that he could safely transcend the tribulation, Chen Yang also relaxed. He looked up at the lightning, as if he was mocking why the lightning pillar was descending so slowly. The lightning tribulation seemed to be angry as well. It struck down one lightning pillar after another. From the looks of it, it didn¡¯t seem to want to leave Yang Chen any chance of survival. However, for Chen Yang who had the illusory holy pulse, these lightning tribulations that were enough to make the Void Piercer King tremble in fear were not a big deal. Bolts of lightning passed through Yang Chen¡¯s body and struck the mayor¡¯s mansion. Not long after, the City Lord¡¯s Estate had completely disappeared, being struck into powder by this lightning tribulation. The lightning tribulation seemed to know that it couldn¡¯t do anything to Chen Yang, so it casually struck twice and ended it hastily. The Thunder Tribulation dissipated, and a seven-colored light appeared, improving the quality of Yang Chen¡¯s Holy Qi and all aspects of his physical fitness. The Holy Qi in his body was also compressed rapidly, becoming purer and richer. At the same time, a stream of spiritual energy was absorbed into Yang Chen¡¯s body to fill the empty space in his dantian. Chen Yang had become the Void Piercer King today! After the breakthrough, Chen Yang came to Chen Xuan. Seeing this, Chen Xuan hurriedly congratulated the other elders,¡±Congratulations, Clan Head, for breaking through to the Void Piercer King Realm!¡± ¡°Not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning.¡± Although Yang Chen said that it didn¡¯t matter, the smile on his face revealed the excitement in his heart. After a while, Yang Chen stopped smiling and coughed twice.¡± Cough cough, Great Elder, go inform the people in the Merit Hall and tell them to inform the Taoist Faction of my breakthrough.¡±¡± ¡°Also, let the Taoist Faction send people over to rebuild the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.¡± Yang Chen had no intention of hiding the news of his breakthrough. There were people from the Merit Hall the moment he arrived. The commotion of his breakthrough breakthrough was so huge that it was impossible to hide it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Secondly, he had the favor of the Tianji Saint. No matter how monstrous his performance was, there would not be a situation where the wind would destroy the tree that stood out in the forest. On the contrary, the more monstrous Yang Chen was, the safer he would be. Because only then could he attract the attention of the Saints. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After hearing Chen Yang¡¯s order, Chen Xuan cupped his hands and immediately jumped off the city wall with an excited expression, rushing towards the Merit Hall. Yang Chen stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the dark red sky and muttering to himself,¡±¡±Now that you¡¯ve broken through to the Sky Piercer realm, you should have the strength to protect yourself in the future..¡± Chapter 550 - Chapter 550: The Evil Demon’s Strange Movements Chapter 550: The Evil Demon¡¯s Strange Movements Translator: 549690339 Dao City, in a quiet courtyard. In the Land of Evil Demons, especially in the largest city, Dao City, it was not easy to find a quiet place. But it was not easy, and it was relative. For the ancestor of the Dao Sect, the Wood Emperor, who had ascended the throne, it was relatively easy to find such a quiet courtyard to cultivate. In the courtyard. The Wood Emperor poured a cup of tea for the Lishui Emperor, who was sitting beside the stone table.¡± Lishui Emperor, the Evil Demon Calamity has just ended. Why is it here again?¡± ¡°This is obviously against the rules. The Array God didn¡¯t resist?¡± Hearing the Wood Emperor¡¯s complaint, the Lishui Emperor smiled and said,¡¯¡±¡®Oh, Wood Emperor, the Array God naturally has his considerations for doing this.¡± ¡°And last time, didn¡¯t you guys win a complete victory? Not only did he not kill a king tier, he even killed two king tiers.¡± ¡°What kind of victory is that?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t suffer any losses at the king level, but what about those below the king level?¡± the Wood Emperor said disdainfully.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve lost nearly half of our warriors below the King level. We should have been resting, but how can we endure another Evil Demon Calamity?¡± Seeing that the Wood Emperor would not give up until he figured it out the Lishui Emperor sighed and said,¡¯¡±¡®Sigh, to tell you the truth, this is also the Array God¡¯s helpless action.¡± ¡°Helpless?¡± The Wood Emperor frowned and said worriedly,¡¯¡±¡®Could it be that there¡¯s something wrong with this array?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Emperor Lishui nodded.¡± According to the Array God, the array can¡¯t unleash much power.¡± ¡°That evil god also saw the exhaustion of the formation, which was why he attacked the land of demons so crazily.¡± ¡± Because the Heretic God knew that the final battle would arrive soon. Before that, it had to train a large number of soldiers that could fight.¡± ¡°Although the Array God also wants to stop it, he is powerless. Once the Array God personally stops it, without the commander of the Array God, I¡¯m afraid that the array will collapse in the next moment.¡± Hearing the Lishui Emperor¡¯s explanation, the Wood Emperor nodded helplessly.¡± 1 understand now. Our Dao Sect will take on this evil demon calamity.¡±¡± ¡°How big is this scale and where will it be launched?¡± ¡°The scale shouldn¡¯t be too big. According to the Formation God¡¯s estimation, there shouldn¡¯t be any emperor demons. Of course, just in case, you still have to stay on the battlefield.¡± ¡°As for the location, it¡¯s City 32.¡±Lishui Emperor said. ¡°City 32?¡± Wood Emperor hesitated. When the Lishui Emperor saw this, he asked in confusion,¡¯¡±¡®Why? Is there something special about City 32?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know.¡± The Wood Emperor took a deep breath.¡± City 32 is the city guarded by Yang Chen.¡± ¡°You know how important Chen Yang is. I¡¯m afraid that if something happens¡­¡± ¡°Wood Emperor, you worry too much.¡± After learning the reason for the Wood Emperor¡¯s hesitation, the Lishui Emperor smiled and said,¡±¡±Chen Yang also participated in the last demon disaster, but nothing happened, right?¡± ¡°Chen Yang is very important, but those Gods and Saints have all been through many hardships. Protecting them blindly will only delay them.¡± Hearing Lishui Emperor¡¯s words, Wood Emperor knew that he couldn¡¯t protect Chen Yang too much. This Evil Demon Calamity was filled with both danger and opportunity. If he made good use of it, soaring to the heavens was not a dream. Just as the Wood Emperor was about to agree, someone knocked on the door of the courtyard. ¡°Dong dong dong!¡± Forefather, it¡¯s me. I have important information to report.¡± ¡°Sect Master is here. Come in.¡± the Wood Emperor said. After pushing open the door of the courtyard, the sect master went straight to the stone table. After bowing to the two emperors, he said,¡±Patriarch, Lord Lishui Emperor, Chen Yang has broken through to the King realm.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Yang Chen broke through to the king tier?¡± The Lishui Emperor asked incredulously. Is the news true?¡± It¡¯s true.¡±¡± Yes.¡± The Dao Sect Master nodded.¡± Many people have seen the lightning tribulation of the breakthrough.¡± Upon hearing this, the Lishui Emperor looked at the Wood Emperor in shock.¡± Oh my god, the speed of his breakthrough is so fast!¡± The Wood Emperor was also shocked.¡± I was worried about Yang Chen¡¯s safety Now, it seems that this kind of monster is not human.¡±¡± ¡°The Void Piercer King broke through just like that?¡± ¡°However, this is also a good thing. This way, I can be more at ease in letting Chen Yang preside over this Evil Demon Calamity.¡± At this point, the Wood Emperor smiled and looked at the sect master of Dao Sect.¡± Sect Master, ask the Mystic Ice King to go to City 32.¡± ¡°Firstly, I¡¯m here to congratulate Yang Chen on behalf of our Dao Sect. Secondly, I¡¯m here to inform Yang Chen about the Evil Demon Disaster and let him be the commander of this Evil Demon Disaster.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The Dao Sect¡¯s sect master replied and retreated. After the sect master left, the Lishui Emperor and the Wood Emperor looked at each other and sighed at the same time.¡±¡±In a world of great strife, there are many monstrous geniuses.¡± City 32. It had been half a year since Yang Chen broke through to the Void Piercer King Realm. 6 In this half a year, Chen Yang guarded City 32 while waiting for news. This information was the energy accumulated by the Dao Integration Pearl. When the Leviathan Dragon broke through, the Dao Integration Pearl was already accumulating energy at an extremely fast speed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In about six years, he would be able to forge another Spiritual Paragon level subdued beast. And now, Chen Yang had broken through to the King realm, and the Chen family¡¯s luck had broken through to a fourth-rank family. The speed at which he accumulated energy had increased by a lot. Now, after half a year of waiting, his energy value had reached 20 million. He could upgrade another spiritual beast.. Chapter 551 - Chapter 551: The Evil Demon’s Strange Movements (2) Chapter 551: The Evil Demon¡¯s Strange Movements (2) Translator: 549690339 V ¡® After receiving this news, Chen Yang first let Chen Xuan guard the city while he came to the Land of Evil Demons, a desolate place. After ensuring that there were no humans or demons around, Yang Chen released the red dragon. The reason why he chose the red dragon was simple. The red dragon¡¯s bloodline was that of a spirit beast, but it was because it was congenitally deficient. When the Red Dragon broke through to the Demon Sovereign Realm, Yang Chen had already used the Dao Integration Pearl to make up for the Red Dragon¡¯s congenital deficiency. Now that his red dragon bloodline had reached the level of a spirit beast, he had some energy left to upgrade his bloodline. After releasing the red dragon, Yang Chen opened his right hand. The Dao Integration Pearl emitted a seven-colored light and slowly appeared on Yang Chen¡¯s right palm. ¡°Dao Integration Pearl. The Red Dragon¡¯s cultivation will be raised to the Spiritual Venerable Realm.¡± Following Yang Chen s order, a large amount of energy surged out of the Dao Integration Pearl. This energy did not stay for long and quickly poured into the red dragon¡¯s body. ¡°Roar!¡± The red dragon let out a dragon roar and began to endure the pain, waiting for the energy to increase its strength. As time passed, the red dragon¡¯s aura grew stronger. About six hours later, the red dragon let out an angry roar. The dragon grew to a thousand meters long and emitted a terrifying aura. Spirit Venerable, officially achieved! After the Red Dragon broke through, Yang Chen returned home. After arriving at City 32, Chen Yang did not expect Chen Xuan to run out of the City Lord¡¯s Estate in a hurry. Patriarch, the Mystic Ice King is here. She seems to have something urgent and has been waiting for you.¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen hurried to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. City Lord Manor, in the reception hall. After arriving at the reception hall, Yang Chen saw the Mystic Ice King sitting in the guest seat with tea in her hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Mystic Ice King had graced us with your presence. I hope Mystic Ice King can forgive me for not welcoming you.¡±After tidying up his clothes, Yang Chen walked in with a smile. Seeing Yang Chen come over, the Mystic Ice King put down the teacup in her hand and stood up with a smile,¡¯¡±¡®Congratulations to the Illusory Venerable for breaking through to the Void Piercer King Realm. From today onwards, I will call you the Illusory King.¡± After some pleasantries, the two sat down. ¡°The Mystic Ice King hastened to my 32nd City. It¡¯s not as simple as congratulating me, is it?¡± Yang Chen asked.¡± The Illusion King is indeed smart.¡± The Mystic Ice King laughed,¡±! came here to congratulate the Illusion King on his breakthrough and to tell him a piece of news.¡±¡± ¡°The Evil Demon Calamity is coming again, and the location chosen this time is your City 32.¡± Yang Chen was speechless. What a surprise! ¡°This Evil Demon Disaster hasn¡¯t just ended, why is it here again?¡±Yang Chen asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± The Mystic Ice King shook her head.¡± However, since the Evil Demon Disaster has come, we naturally have to deal with it.¡± ¡°The Dao Sect has decided to let you be the commander of this evil demon calamity. We will send experts to support you.¡± Yang Chen remained silent. Although this Evil Demon Calamity could earn a large amount of merit points, it was still too dangerous. Even with the support of the Taoist Faction, Yang Chen was not confident that he could withstand this evil demon disaster. Moreover, this evil demon calamity had come so quickly. Could it be that the situation in the outside world had become even worse? Many questions appeared in Yang Chen¡¯s mind. After a while, Yang Chen took a deep breath and smiled,¡±Since the Dao Sect has given the order, I will accept it.¡± Yang Chen had also thought it through. No matter what happened outside, the most important thing now was to improve his and the Chen family¡¯s strength. And this Evil Demon Calamity was the best opportunity. If they were used well, the Chen family¡¯s strength might also be able to increase rapidly. Seeing that Chen Yang had agreed, Mystic Ice King laughed,¡±¡±Alright, Illusory King, make your preparations. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± ¡°I estimate that it won¡¯t be long before experts and other martial artists arrive here.¡± Then, the Mystic Ice King stood up and left. After the Mystic Ice King left, Chen Yang called Chen Xuan over and told him about the Evil Demon Disaster so that he could make preparations. Time passed by bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, another month had passed. Within this month, the experts that the Mystic Ice King had promised arrived one after another. Although it wasn¡¯t as many experts as the Evil Demon Calamity in the 18th City, there were still a few king tiers. What made Yang Chen even more concerned was that there were many Dao Origin and experts who came with these Kings. As for the martial artists below the stage, there were also many who came. For a moment, the thirty-second city was overcrowded. City Lord Manor, in the meeting hall. Chen Yang looked at the Mystic Ice King,¡± Mystic Ice King, how much time is left before the Evil Demon Calamity?¡±¡± The exact time is uncertain, but it will be within these few days.¡±the Mystic Ice King said. Hearing this, Chen Yang nodded his head and looked at King Fen Mie,¡± King Fen Mie, how are the formations around?¡±¡± ¡°The formation has been set up properly. We¡¯re just waiting to give the demons a taste of their own medicine. ¡°Fen Mie laughed. Seeing that everyone was ready, Yang Chen stood up and said,¡±¡±In that case, we only need to block the path of the evil demons and wait for them to descend.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°How about this? Mystic Ice King, you guard the east, Progenitor Dao Kong, you guard the west, and King Fen Mie, you guard the north.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Seeing that the three of them had agreed, Yang Chen smiled and walked to the door of the meeting hall. He looked up at the dark red sky and said,¡± Now, we just have to wait for the arrival of the demons..¡±¡± Chapter 552 - Chapter 552: The Evil Demon’s Strange Movements (3) Chapter 552: The Evil Demon¡¯s Strange Movements (3) Translator: 549690339 Three days later. Dense spots of light suddenly appeared in the sky above City 32. The moment the light spot appeared, someone notified Yang Chen. Immediately, Chen Yang led a group of Kings and Dao Origin Supremacies up the city wall and looked at the dense spots of light. ¡°It¡¯s finally here. From the looks of it, this rift shouldn¡¯t be too big. According to the information, the greatest thing this rift can withstand is the King of Evil Demons.¡± After determining the scale of this evil demon disaster, Yang Chen shouted,¡±¡±Everyone, get ready. The great battle is about to begin!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Not long after, the demons descended from the Great Wall. Under the leadership of their leader, demons that were emitting dark red auras charged toward City 32. Yang Chen, who was standing on the city wall, was stunned.¡± What¡¯s wrong with these demons? Why are they charging at us?¡±¡± ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s just convenient. There¡¯s no need to gather them together.¡± ¡°Vermilion Bird Divine Crossbow, fire!¡± With Yang Chen¡¯s order, the Vermilion Bird Crossbows on the 32nd city wall began their first volley of shots. Following the first volley of arrows, the Evil Demons fell to the ground one after another. Logically speaking, the demons should have stopped attacking. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, this evil spirit seemed to be unafraid of death. Even though it was facing the Vermilion Bird Crossbow¡¯s attack, it still charged forward. Yang Chen took a deep breath and shouted,¡±¡±Follow me!¡± Then, Yang Chen took the lead and flew out. Seeing this, the other experts also flew out and fought with the demons. The first round of battle lasted for two hours before the two sides retreated. ¡°Strange, this is really strange. Why did this demon do this?¡±Yang Chen, who had returned to the city wall, frowned as he looked at the demons. This Evil Demon Calamity was completely different from the previous one. If the previous Evil Demon Calamity was still orderly, this Evil Demon Calamity was simply a gathering of a motley crew. Within these two hours, Chen Yang had even killed a King of Outworld Fiends. If this was before, the evil spirit would have already retreated and waited for the next attack. What puzzled Yang Chen was that none of the demons wanted to leave. It was as if they had received some order to attract Yang Chen¡¯s attention. Wait, attention. Thinking of this, Chen Yang looked at the King beside him,¡± King Wind Walk, did you notice any scattered evil spirits escaping?¡± ¡°A zero-grade evil spirit?¡± ¡± Hmm?¡± King Windwalk was stunned, then he frowned.¡± I really didn¡¯t pay attention to this. Why? Did something happen?¡±¡± Seeing this, Yang Chen explained,¡± I suspect that this Evil Demons Disaster is a feint to attract our attention so that we can complete some missions that we don¡¯t know about.¡±¡± ¡°Otherwise, there¡¯s no way to explain the fearless actions of these demons.¡± ¡°These demons clearly don¡¯t want us to rest and distract our attention.¡± Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s analysis, King Wind Walk fell silent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After a while, King Fengxing said,¡± I¡¯ve seen some scattered evil demons fleeing. But with just a few of them, they might not be able to rush out.¡±¡± ¡°What if these scattered demons are king level demons?¡±Yang Chen asked. ¡°It can¡¯t be.¡± The Wind Walk King laughed.¡± If it¡¯s a King of Outworld Fiends, no matter how hard he hides his cultivation, we should be able to find some clues.¡± ¡°Unless¡­¡± Speaking up to this point, King Wind Walk lost his confidence.¡± If it¡¯s really that kind of demon, what is this mission?¡± ¡°Could it be related to that place?¡± Chapter 553 - Chapter 553: Dark Demon (1) Chapter 553: Dark Demon (1) Translator: 549690339 I What kind of demon was that? Where was that? Many questions appeared in Yang Chen¡¯s mind,¡± I say, King Wind Walk, what time is it now? Why are you still asking riddles?¡±¡± Hearing this, King Fengxing smiled awkwardly.¡± I¡¯m used to it. In the past, in order to not cause panic among my subordinates, I didn¡¯t let them know about some news.¡± ¡°The demon that I¡¯m talking about that can slip away right under our noses is called the Dark-Descended Demon.¡± ¡°These demons are born with the ability to hide themselves, and even emperors can¡¯t discover their true identities. They are only treated as ordinary demons.¡± ¡°In the previous great battles, there were many times when our Alkaid World suffered heavy losses because of this dark-descendant demon.¡± ¡°After all, would you care if a Core Formation or even Meridian Unsealing realm demon slipped away from you?¡± ¡°The skill I used to crush it was enough to exchange two moves with the King of the Outworld Fiends.¡± He understood. This was a two-pronged approach. Yang Chen nodded. He had to admit that this demon¡¯s plan was pretty good. First, he would start a non-stop battle to attract their attention, and then let the dark-skinned demons escape. With the characteristics of the dark-skinned demons, he could completely leave the battlefield without anyone noticing. When they reached the outer defense line, a group of Evil Demons might not be able to tear through the defense line, but one or two Evil Demons could easily slip out. Moreover, once he unleashed his strength, he could completely force his way through. Then the question was, where was the dark-skinned demon going to sneak out? ¡°Wind Walk King, that place you mentioned, what exactly is it? You seem quite nervous.¡±Yang Chen asked again. Hearing this, King Zephyr Wind sighed.¡± This place is called the Evil Demon Lair. It can be considered a stain on our Evil Demon Land.¡± ¡°Once, there was a demon disaster at the emperor level.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t manage to wipe out all the demons during that evil demon calamity, causing these demons to gather at the center of the Evil Demon Land.¡± ¡°For such a long time, Taoism has not been eliminated. If I go out and talk to other big forces, I will inevitably be laughed at by them.¡± ¡°If the Dark-Descended Evil Demons really went to this Evil Demon Lair, they must be plotting something.¡± ¡°Evil Demon Lair¡­¡± Yang Chen frowned. A group of demons had been operating in the Land of Demons for such a long time that no one knew what was inside. If there was something that could elevate a King of Evil Demons to a Saint, then it would be a disaster for this land of Evil Demons. Of course, this was just a guess. Perhaps the situation was not that bad, or perhaps it was even worse. But no matter what, he could not let this dark demon¡¯s scheme succeed. Thinking of this, Yang Chen looked at King Gale Force,¡± King Gale Force, I want to go to the Evil Demon Tide to take a look. I can¡¯t let the dark demons succeed.¡±¡± ¡°What?¡± Upon hearing this, King Gale Force was stunned.¡± King Illusion, let¡¯s not talk about this being our guess. It¡¯s not certain if there¡¯s such a situation.¡± ¡°Even if there really is one, there¡¯s no need for you, the commander-in-chief, to go.¡± ¡°Have you seen the commander-in-chief leave the battlefield in that battle?¡± Yang Chen was about to retort when he heard an old voice. ¡°Let the Illusory King go. I will be in charge of the battlefield.¡± Along with this voice, the Wood Emperor¡¯s figure appeared in front of the two of them. ¡°Greetings, Wood Emperor!¡± Yang Chen and King Windwalk bowed. ¡°No need to be so polite, Illusion King. This evil demon nest is extremely dangerous. Even if I go personally, I can¡¯t guarantee that I can escape unscathed.¡± ¡°You must pay attention to your safety during this operation.¡± ¡°Right, don¡¯t tear space. Use the Void Great Dao to travel. If you use the Dao, the demons will definitely guess your movements.¡±the Wood Emperor said. ¡°Understood.¡± Chen Yang nodded. He then glanced at the demons outside the wall, went down the wall, and slipped away through another city gate. After Yang Chen left, King Fengxing asked in confusion,¡±¡±Ancestor, why did you let Chen Yang go? This evil demon lair was extremely dangerous. If Yang Chen went, what would happen if he was in danger?¡± King Feng Xing naturally knew the importance of Chen Yang. However, even though he knew how important Chen Yang was, the Wood Emperor still sent him on such a dangerous mission. This really puzzled King Gale Force. Faced with King Windwalk¡¯s question, the Wood Emperor smiled as he looked at the demons outside.¡± The situation is getting more and more dangerous. There¡¯s no time for Yang Chen to develop peacefully.¡± ¡°Danger and opportunity co-exist. Only by experiencing life and death dangers can one rise rapidly.¡± ¡°Which one of those gods didn¡¯t grow up between life and death?¡± ¡°Ancestor, do you mean that Chen Yang can become a god?¡±¡± What a joke!¡± King Wind Walk was in disbelief.¡± It¡¯s true that Chen Yang is a monster, but how could he become a god?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± The Wood Emperor turned to look at King Windwalk.¡± I don¡¯t believe it either. Therefore, we need a fact to make us believe it.¡± ¡°And this Evil Demon Calamity is an opportunity.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Let¡¯s see how much Chen Yang can grow after this demonic calamity. Then we¡¯ll know if our suspicions are true.¡± Outside City 32. After escaping from the demons, Yang Chen rushed to the northern defense line where Lord Fen Mie was guarding. The reason why they came here was because the demons wanted to go to the central area. The nearest route was to pass through Lord Fen Mie¡¯s defense line. He could ask the Lord of Fen Mie if he had found anything.. Chapter 554 - Chapter 554: Dark Demon (2) Chapter 554: Dark Demon (2) Translator: 549690339 Before they reached the Lord of Fen Mie¡¯s line of defense, Yang Chen and the Lord of Fen Mie had already met. ¡°Lord Fen Mie, what are you doing?¡± Yang Chen asked.¡± ¡± Oh no!¡± Lord Fen Mie said anxiously,¡± Lord Illusion, it¡¯s bad! A King of Fiendish Demons has slipped away from my line of defense!¡±¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen¡¯s face darkened.¡± It seems that our guess is correct.¡±¡± ¡°Guesses? What guess?¡± Lord Fen Mie asked. Yang Chen told King Fen Mie about his and King Fengxing¡¯s guesses. After hearing this, Lord Fen Mie immediately expressed that he wanted to go as well.¡± Lord Illusion, I¡¯ll go with you. My bloodline is special, so I can see the strength of the demons.¡± ¡°With me around, our operation will be more confident.¡± ¡°Moreover, since the demons have decided to attract our attention, they will definitely not flee in all directions. There will be no problems with the northern defense line.¡± Yang Chen shook his head at Lord Fen Mie¡¯s suggestion,¡± No, Lord Fen Mie, you can¡¯t go.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not afraid of ten thousand, but we¡¯re just afraid of the unexpected. If the evil demons really flee in all directions, and you don¡¯t have any king tiers guarding this place, wouldn¡¯t it be easier for accidents to happen?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no buts. You have to believe me.¡± Then, Yang Chen left without looking back. Looking at Yang Chen¡¯s back, Lord Fen Mie sighed deeply and returned to his own line of defense. After leaving the battlefield, Yang Chen took out the map and looked at it. He then used the Void Great Dao and tore through space. This was the first time Yang Chen had torn space, but he didn¡¯t feel any discomfort. After all, after breaking through to the King realm, the Vast Space Great Dao was implanted into the minds of every King. In the words of his previous life, this was an official cheat, so how could there be any discomfort? After tearing through space several times, Yang Chen arrived at a forest. In the forest, Yang Chen did not tear the space apart anymore. Instead, he panted heavily. Tearing space for a long time was a burden for Yang Chen. Just as Yang Chen was resting, he suddenly felt the fluctuation of traces of the Great Dao nearby. Yang Chen immediately suppressed all the aura in his body and walked towards the place where the traces of the Great Dao fluctuated. After walking for a while, Yang Chen saw a demon standing in the forest, panting heavily. He found it! Yang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. This should be the legendary dark demon. Then, Yang Chen had two choices. One was to kill this dark demon here. The second was to follow the Dark-Descended Evil Demon into the Evil Demon Lair. After thinking about it, Yang Chen felt that it was better not to alert the enemy. Who knew how many dark demons there were in total? If Yang Chen made a move here, wouldn¡¯t it be a wake-up call for the other dark demons? Forget it, I¡¯ll just follow him. What Yang Chen didn¡¯t know was that when he was observing the Dark-Descended Evil Demon, the Dark-Descended Evil Demon¡¯s mouth also revealed a sly smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a smart person among the human race. You were actually able to discover my movements. I didn¡¯t wait for you for so long in vain. Forget it, I¡¯ll let you live a little longer. When we reach the Holy Land, I¡¯ll use your blood to welcome the arrival of my God. Thinking of this, the dark-skinned demon wiped away the smile on its face and continued to walk out of the forest. Seeing this, Yang Chen followed suit. A human and a demon had peacefully walked through a long distance. After walking for about two hours, the dark-skinned demon stretched its body and tore open space to leave. Chen Yang, who was following behind the dark-skinned demon, didn¡¯t tear the space. ¡°Looks like this dark-skinned demon has really discovered me.¡±Yang Chen said faintly. Since an hour ago, Yang Chen had suspected that the dark demon had discovered him. After all, he had been following them for such a long time, and the Dark-Descended Evil Demon did not suspect him at all. And just now, Yang Chen had intentionally revealed a flaw and released his own aura, but the Dark-Descended Evil Demon had not discovered him. Unless this dark demon wasn¡¯t a king, it should have discovered him by now. The King of Destruction had also confirmed that it was indeed the King of Outworld Fiends who had slipped through his defense line. Then there was only one possibility left. This dark-skinned demon had discovered him, but for some reason, it deliberately pretended that it had not discovered anything. ¡°Then the question is, why did it pretend that nothing happened? Was it disdain, or was it for other reasons?¡± Doubts rose in Yang Chen¡¯s heart. But no matter what, he still had to follow them. Currently, Yang Chen¡¯s greatest advantage was that he had comprehended the Illusion Great Dao. With the power of the Illusory Great Dao, coupled with his divine pulse, it was not a problem to ensure his safety. Thinking of this, Yang Chen didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. He tore open the space and hurried on his way. After coming out of the space, Yang Chen found that the dark demon was standing in front of him, smiling at him,¡± You must be tired after following me for so long.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°This king is very tender and won¡¯t let you continue to tire yourself out.¡± ¡°Correct me, this isn¡¯t how you should use tenderness.¡¯Yang Chen smiled. ¡°Oh?¡± The dark-skinned demon was stunned for a moment before asking,¡±Tell this king how to use this tenderness.¡± ¡°If you tell this king, this king can be merciful and give you a quick death.¡± ¡°Of course, there¡¯s another option. You can submit to This King and become This King¡¯s human teacher, teaching This King human knowledge.¡± ¡°This king will treat you like how you humans treat your teacher. I will ensure that you will not have to worry about food and clothing. I¡¯ve used the right place to live comfortably.¡± Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±You used it in the right place.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re so fascinated by our human culture, why don¡¯t you submit to me? I can guarantee that after we conquer your territories, I¡¯ll let you rule them.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to become the master of a world than to be a pawn? Look, I¡¯ve taught you another word.¡± Hearing this, the dark-descendant evil demon¡¯s expression turned cold.¡± It seems like you¡¯re unwilling to submit. Forget it, This King already has quite a few human teachers. It won¡¯t make much of a difference to have you as my teacher.¡± ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to use your blood to welcome the arrival of our god!¡± Then, the Dark-Descended Devil disappeared and reappeared behind Yang Chen. Immediately, the dark-skinned demon smiled cruelly and punched Yang Chen¡¯s back.¡± Die for This King!¡±¡± But soon, the dark-skinned demon¡¯s smile froze. Its fist easily pierced through Yang Chen¡¯s chest, but Yang Chen was completely unharmed. ¡°Sigh, wasn¡¯t it better to act so quickly earlier?¡± Yang Chen sighed. Then, illusory sword shadows appeared around Chen Yang. However, these illusory sword shadows seemed to be real, stabbing into the Dark-Descended Evil Demon¡¯s body one by one. Looking at the spiritual sword phantom on its body, a hint of fear flashed in the dark-descendant demon¡¯s eyes. Immediately, the dark-skinned evil demon retreated dozens of steps and said with a shocked expression,¡±Illusion Great Dao! You actually comprehended the Illusory Great Dao!¡± ¡°Looks like I can¡¯t let you live!¡± To demons, this illusory Great Dao was like a nightmare. Back then, when the illusory gods invaded the evil demon plane, they killed them until they were close to extinction. From that day onwards, the terror of the Illusory Great Dao had seeped deep into the blood of every demon. Fortunately, the Evil God had opened his eyes, and the Great Dao of Illusions had disappeared without him noticing. This allowed the evil spirit to catch its breath. And now, this illusory Great Dao had actually reappeared! No, no matter what, we have to kill this person today. Once this person becomes a god, it will definitely be a calamity for our race! After making up his mind, the dark-skinned evil demon laughed sinisterly.¡±! didn¡¯t expect you humans to be so stupid.¡± ¡°A monster like you who has comprehended the Illusion Great Dao actually doesn¡¯t protect him. It¡¯s fine if he didn¡¯t protect you, but he actually sent you to your death!¡± ¡°This is the evil god¡¯s protection for our race. It allows our race to eliminate a threat like you in advance!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yang Chen quietly looked at the dark-skinned demon and listened to its words. After the dark-skinned demon finished speaking, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±Are you done? If you¡¯re done talking, go to hell!¡± Then, the phantoms of spiritual swords appeared around Chen Yang again. These phantoms of spiritual swords were like dreams and quickly pierced into the dark-demon¡¯s body. As for the Dark-Descended Evil Demon, it acted as if nothing had happened. It laughed sinisterly and said,¡±Do you really think that you will win just because you have the Illusory Great Dao?¡± ¡°Milords, this sacrifice I brought is not bad, right?¡± Chapter 555 - Chapter 555: Destroying the Evil Demon’s Lair, Terrifying Chapter 555: Destroying the Evil Demon¡¯s Lair, Terrifying Merit Points (1) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Milords, this sacrifice I brought is not bad, right?¡± As the dark-skinned demon let out a cold laugh, demons emitting terrifying auras appeared one after another. Some of these demons were strong and some were weak. The weakest was at King Level 3, while the strongest had already reached Emperor Level. Looking at Chen Yang who was surrounded by them, the leader of the Imperial Evil Demons smiled and said,¡±¡±Dark Ridge, well done. You didn¡¯t embarrass your Dark-Descendant Saint Clan.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, a king who has comprehended the illusory Great Dao. I believe Lord Evil God will be very satisfied with this sacrifice.¡± ¡°Human brat, surrender now to avoid too much pain.¡± Facing so many demons, Yang Chen did not show any fear. Instead, he said calmly,¡±¡±Is welcoming the arrival of the evil god your goal?¡± ¡°Why? Do you still want to ask?¡±The dark evil spirit, An Ling, sneered. ¡°I also want to be an enlightened ghost. Look, I taught you another human saying. You¡¯re much better than your master, right?¡±Yang Chen smiled. ¡°Understand ghost¡­¡± An Ling pondered for a moment and then laughed sinisterly, ¡°Thank you. To repay you, I will give you a quick death.¡± ¡°As for our goal, you don¡¯t need to know!¡± After saying that, An Ling¡¯s aura far surpassed the previous one. This aura whistled out and wrapped around Chen Yang. The Dark Ridge was actually hiding something. Just as Dark Ridge was about to make his move, the Evil Monarch said,¡±¡±Dark Ridge, pay attention to propriety. We need him alive to welcome the evil god.¡± ¡°Understood. I will spare his life.¡±An Ling smiled and agreed as he rushed out. Seeing this, Yang Chen acted as if he was waiting to be tied up.¡± Alright, don¡¯t go through so much trouble. I won¡¯t resist. Take me away.¡±¡± Hearing this, the sinister devil from the Dark Ridge was stunned. He immediately turned his head to look at the demonic emperor. Seeing this, the demonic emperor frowned slightly. What the hell was this human brat doing? Could there be some conspiracy behind this? Humph! No matter what scheme he had, a mere Void Piercer King wanted to overturn the heavens? ¡± Even if you have the Illusory Great Dao, under the suppression of my Emperor Great Dao, you still won¡¯t be able to unleash the Great Dao¡¯s ability. Any conspiracy had to be based on strength. If your strength is not enough, all your schemes will be in vain! After carefully calculating in his mind, the demonic emperor smiled and said,¡±Since this human friend is so cooperative, Dark Ridge, don¡¯t lose your manners.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± An Ling smiled and nodded. Then, a rope made of dark red spiritual energy trapped Yang Chen. At the same time, a wisp of dark red Spiritual Qi entered Yang Chen¡¯s dantian. If Yang Chen had any abnormalities, the spiritual energy would destroy Yang Chen¡¯s dantian in an instant. After doing all this, the group of demons brought Yang Chen to tear through space and arrived at the demon lair in the center of the Land of Demons. There was no other color here other than dark red. Here, Yang Chen also saw human powerhouses being abducted by these demons one by one, used as food and toys. Yang Chen could see all of this, but he didn¡¯t show any change on the surface. Seeing this, An Ling sneered,¡±You should be glad that you are lucky enough to be a sacrifice to our god.¡± ¡°Otherwise, the pain you will bear will definitely be more than theirs.¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±Now that things have come to this, you can tell me how you have welcomed your evil god.¡±¡± ¡°As far as I know, this place is protected by the array god¡¯s array. It¡¯s impossible for evil gods to enter.¡± Hearing Chen Yang talk about the Array God, a trace of fear flashed through Dark Ridge Demon Eye,¡± Your Array God is indeed extraordinary.¡± ¡°Even the Heretic God has praised it more than once. The Array God¡¯s talent is peerless, and even Lord Heretic God himself is inferior.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for protecting your Alkaid World, according to Lord Evil God¡¯s estimation, the Array God would definitely become the strongest array master since ancient times.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Array God is not from the same race as my race. Otherwise, why would the Array God drag me down here?¡± ¡°Since the Array God is so powerful, how can you let the evil god descend?¡±Yang Chen asked. Hearing this, An Ling looked at the demonic emperor hesitantly. ¡± Hmph!¡± Seeing this, the demonic emperor sneered.¡± Tell him. He¡¯ll find out soon anyway.¡±¡± The reason why the demonic emperor had the confidence to tell Yang Chen the whole story was because he had already checked the surroundings and there were no human powerhouses around. This emperor evil spirit was a spirit ear evil spirit of the evil spirit race. It was born with extraordinary senses. Even saints couldn¡¯t escape its senses. Just now, the demonic emperor had already sensed that there were no human experts around. Since that was the case, so what if he told Chen Yang? Would he be able to overturn the heavens? AVoid King had comprehended the illusory Great Dao, but so what? How could he cause trouble under the noses of so many emperors and kings? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Stop dreaming. ¡°Actually, this is something that we have been planning for thousands of years.¡± ¡°The reason why you didn¡¯t go back wasn¡¯t because of your pursuit, but because you wanted to set up the Evil God Altar.¡± ¡°This Evil God Altar requires a large amount of offerings and energy replenishment. Once it is replenished, it only needs a King¡¯s offering to unleash a terrifying welcoming power.¡± ¡°This guiding power can penetrate many formations and guide my god here.¡± ¡°When my god comes in, I don¡¯t need to say more about what happens next..¡± Chapter 556 - Chapter 556: Destroying the Evil Demon Lair, Terrifying Merit Points (6000) Chapter 556: Destroying the Evil Demon Lair, Terrifying Merit Points (6000) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Understood.¡± Yang Chen nodded. An Ling¡¯s words finally solved Yang Chen¡¯s doubts. When Yang Chen heard that there was an evil demon¡¯s lair in this place, he suspected that since the evil demon here was so powerful, why didn¡¯t they escape? There were so many opportunities, but this evil spirit didn¡¯t want to leave. Now, he finally knew the answer. It wasn¡¯t that the demon couldn¡¯t escape, but that it didn¡¯t want to. ¡°I still have a question. Since you only lack a king offering, why go through so much trouble? Why don¡¯t you just send an emperor or demon to abduct one?¡±Yang Chen asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t that eye-catching?¡± The sinister demon from Dark Ridge laughed. ¡°If we really do as you say, it will definitely arouse the vigilance of the great factions of the human race.¡± ¡°As for people like me, wouldn¡¯t it be safer if I deliberately left a flaw to lure you over to investigate?¡± ¡°After all, in order not to alert the enemy, you won¡¯t send a large number of experts to follow me, right?¡± Hearing An Ling¡¯s words, Chen Yang nodded. There were also smart people among the demons who knew what to do to increase the success rate of the matter. The development of this matter was indeed as they had planned. ¡°Unfortunately, what they don¡¯t know is that not only did I comprehend the illusory Great Dao, but I also have the illusory Divine Meridian. Even if the emperor can suppress my illusory Great Dao, he can¡¯t suppress my illusory divine pulse. Once the holy pulse was activated, it would be easy to run out. There was always a gap in these hundred secrets. However, now was not the time to leave. He still had to see what was going on with the Evil God Altar. After thinking it through, Yang Chen did not ask any more questions. He followed the Evil Demons and slowly walked towards the Evil God Altar. About an hour later, Yang Chen saw the legendary Evil God Altar. In terms of appearance, the Evil God Altar was no different from an ordinary altar. The only difference was that it was a little bigger. According to Yang Chen¡¯s estimation, the Evil God Altar was about a hundred meters tall and occupied about a thousand meters. Moreover, the altar contained terrifying energy. It was obvious that it would not take a few decades to build such an altar under the eyes of the human race. It seemed like what An Ling said was true. This Evil God Altar was really a scheme that the Evil Demon Clan had been brewing for thousands of years. After being brought to the altar by the evil spirit, the emperor looked at Dark Ridge. Seeing this, An Ling placed Chen Yang at the center of the altar and patted Chen Yang¡¯s shoulder.¡± Don¡¯t be nervous. It only hurts a little.¡±¡± After that, An Ling returned to the emperor.¡± Sir, what should we do next?¡±¡± ¡°Next¡­¡± ¡± You¡­¡± The King Evil Demon¡¯s eyes turned, and a terrifying aura and Great Dao enveloped Yang Chen.¡± There¡¯s nothing for you to do next.¡±¡± ¡°In order not to let you cause trouble, you should sleep.¡± Then, he activated the Great Dao of the Imperial Evil Demon. In an instant, Yang Chen felt the world spin and he fell onto the altar. Before he fainted, he only had one thought. It was over. He had gone too far this time. Looking at Yang Chen who was lying on the altar, the King Evil Demon laughed sinisterly,¡±¡±Do you really think I¡¯m not prepared?¡± ¡°My Great Dao can make experts below the emperor realm fall asleep. There are no human experts around. Even if you have any schemes, let¡¯s see how you can realize them.¡± Then, the Imperial Evil Demon swept his gaze over the other evil demons.¡± Let¡¯s begin.¡± Hearing this, the group of demons took action and scattered around the altar. Spiritual qi whistled out and poured into the altar. At the same time, the altar gave off an evil energy. Balls of dark red gas appeared, making the hell-like demon lair even more sinister and terrifying. When the surrounding demons saw this, their eyes revealed excitement. They raised their hands and shouted,¡± Lord Evil God! Lord Evil God!¡± The demonic emperor standing on the altar clenched his fists excitedly,¡± Soon, in another hour, Lord Evil God will descend.¡¯¡±¡® As time passed, the altar¡¯s energy became more and more terrifying, and it soon reached a critical point. At this moment, any bit of spiritual energy could probably detonate the altar. Seeing this, the Emperor Evil Demons immediately ordered the other Evil Demons to stop and guard around the altar, preventing any spiritual energy from entering the altar. As for the spiritual energy floating around, if no one guided it, it would not pour into the altar. Of course, as time passed, not only did the altar¡¯s energy reach its peak, but the bloodline in Yang Chen¡¯s body also underwent a silent change. The power of the Great Dao that had caused Chen Yang to fall into a coma was being devoured bit by bit by the divine pulse. If the demonic emperor had observed Yang Chen carefully, he would have been able to see through the mystery. This was the protection of the divine pulse! As long as it was a divine pulse, it had the ability to protect the body! However, the demonic emperor was currently in a state of ecstasy. How could he have the time to investigate Yang Chen¡¯s situation? As for the divine pulse, it was even more impossible to know. Time passed bit by bit. Unknowingly, there were only a few dozen breaths left before the altar opened. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, the demonic emperor had already retreated from the altar. He was half-kneeling on the altar, welcoming the arrival of the evil god. Yang Chen, who was on the altar, barely woke up at this time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? What happened just now?¡± After waking up, Yang Chen was stunned. However, in the blink of an eye, Yang Chen noticed the uniqueness of the altar. ¡°Damn it! Is the altar about to be activated?¡± Chapter 557 - Chapter 557: Destroying the Evil Demon Lair, Terrifying Chapter 557: Destroying the Evil Demon Lair, Terrifying Merit Points (6000) Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Wait, the energy of this altar seems to be a little violent. Perhaps a little spiritual energy can cause an explosion.¡± Yang Chen frowned as he pondered. A bold idea emerged in his mind. As Yang Chen was thinking, the hour limit finally arrived. At this moment, a pillar of light suddenly emerged from the altar. The pillar of light penetrated Yang Chen¡¯s body and reached the sky. Looking at the pillar of light that reached the sky, the Emperor Evil Demon stood up excitedly,¡± Lord Evil God, you¡¯re finally coming!¡± Perhaps it was because he was too excited, the demonic emperor didn¡¯t notice that Yang Chen, who was pierced by the red pillar of light, could still smile. ¡°Lord Evil God! Descent! Lord Evil God! Descend!¡± After letting out a few wild roars, the demonic emperor hurriedly half-knelt on the ground. Lord Evil God is about to descend, how can I be rude? One breath, two breaths¡­ Before he knew it, dozens of breaths had passed, but the evil god still hadn¡¯t descended. ¡± What¡¯s going on? Did something go wrong with the altar?¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ve used the Evil God Altar a few times. It can¡¯t possibly go wrong the moment I use it, right?¡± The demonic emperor stood up in confusion and looked up at the altar. In the blink of an eye, the confusion on his face quickly turned into disbelief. ¡°You! How can you be fine!¡± Something unimaginable must have happened to make a monarch-level evil spirit turn pale with fright. At this moment, on the altar, Yang Chen stood in the middle of the red pillar of light with a smile on his face.¡± Lord, have you forgotten that the Great Dao I comprehended is an illusory Great Dao?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t doubt that this altar can¡¯t kill you. I¡¯m asking how you woke up. Even an emperor can¡¯t wake up so quickly!¡±The demonic emperor roared. ¡°Then let¡¯s go ask the heavens.¡± Yang Chen shrugged. To be honest, Yang Chen was not sure either. When the holy pulse protected him, Yang Chen was in a coma. How could he know that it was the holy pulse that saved him? Hearing this, the demonic emperor took a deep breath and calmed the frustration in his heart. Suddenly, a terrifying power of the Great Path enveloped Yang Chen again, preventing him from escaping the red pillar of light. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t care how you woke up. Anyway, the altar is already completed. I just need to suppress the illusory Great Dao in your body and let you recover your physical body.¡± ¡°When the time comes, hmph! ¡°If you¡¯re lucky, you¡¯ll be affected by my Great Dao and continue to fall into a deep sleep. You can still avoid some pain.¡± ¡°If you are pierced by the red pillar of light first, then you can only blame your bad luck!¡± Then, the demonic emperor pushed the power of the Great Dao to the extreme and instantly suppressed Yang Chen¡¯s illusory Great Dao. At this moment, the evil spirit shouted with a fiery expression,¡±Lord Evil God, descend!¡± ¡°Lord Evil God?¡± Seeing that Lord Evil God had not descended, the demonic emperor looked at the altar again. What the King Evil Demon didn¡¯t expect was that Chen Yang was still safe and sound. Not only was he not killed by the power of the altar, but he also didn¡¯t fall asleep. ¡°This¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± The demonic emperor was on the verge of collapse. Could it be that there was a problem with his Great Dao? No! There was absolutely no problem with the Great Dao. Could it be? The sinister demon king seemed to have thought of something and said in shock,¡±¡±You! You have an illusory divine pulse!¡± If someone had comprehended the Illusory Great Dao, the demonic emperor would at most be slightly startled, but he wouldn¡¯t be too worried. However, if the Illusory Great Dao was matched with the Illusory Divine Meridian¡­ Illusory God! All of a sudden, the Sovereign Devil thought of the powerhouse who had almost wiped out the Evil Devil Clan and branded the clan with an indelible mark of fear. Could it be that this person in front of him could become an Illusory God? No! He would definitely become an Illusory God! Damn it, the illusory god is about to appear again! At this moment, to the emperor, it was no longer important to bring the evil god in. Compared to guiding the evil god, dealing with Chen Yang was more important. Once Yang Chen became an Illusory God and cooperated with the Array God, it would undoubtedly be a disaster for the Evil Demon Clan! On the altar. Yang Chen didn¡¯t know what the demonic emperor was thinking, nor did he want to know what the demonic emperor was thinking. Chen Yang looked at the Holy Qi in his hand and revealed a rare cruel smile. ¡°Do you really think I have the time to talk to you for so long? All I did was gather Holy Qi to detonate the altar.¡± Then, Chen Yang slapped his Holy Qi into the altar! Even though the altar would explode if a little spiritual energy was poured into it, it was still a very dangerous place. However, the effects of detonating a little Spirit Qi and the pure Holy Qi that Chen Yang had accumulated over a long period of time would definitely be different. After all, the evil spirit must have thought that the altar might absorb spiritual energy and made arrangements in advance. However, this kind of arrangement was absolutely impossible to resist. Chen Yang had gathered Holy Qi for such a long time. Yang Chen had also guessed this, which was why he was deliberately stalling for time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What happened next was self-evident. Bang! ¡± No!¡± Under the desperate shouts and horrified expressions of the demons, the altar was detonated by Chen Yang. A loud noise that shook the world spread from the demon nest. Even City No. 32, which was hundreds of thousands of miles away from the evil demon¡¯s lair, felt a trace of fluctuation.. Chapter 558 - Chapter 558: Destroying the Evil Demon Lair, Terrifying Merit Points (6000) Chapter 558: Destroying the Evil Demon Lair, Terrifying Merit Points (6000) Translator: 549690339 As for the Evil Demon Lair, with the altar as the center, almost all living things within a radius of ten miles were instantly vaporized. The shockwave from the explosion was like a full-force attack from a king, spreading in all directions. As far as the shockwaves went, trees, boulders, demons, and other creatures were all crushed into dust. Gradually, the entire land of demons was crushed by the aftershock. The demon nest that had been built by the demons for thousands of years was turned into ashes in an instant. Only the deep pit that covered a radius of dozens of miles showed that there was once a demon nest here. After destroying the entire Evil Demon Land, the aftershock finally subsided. However, it still contained a terrifying amount of energy, starting from the demon nest and spreading in all directions. Along the way, ancient trees were uprooted, boulders were crushed into dust, mountain ranges collapsed, and mountain peaks were destroyed! After about ten minutes, the aftershock caused by the explosion of the altar completely dissipated. Chen Yang¡¯s figure quietly appeared where the altar was. He said with lingering fear,¡± Oh my god, the altar explosion is so powerful! No wonder he was able to guide the evil god to break through the array formation of the array god and descend here.¡± ¡°Fortunately, I destroyed it. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the Alkaid World be destroyed?¡± ¡°In that case, I seem to be the savior of the Alkaid World.¡± After saying that, Yang Chen looked at the merit token on his wrist. The densely packed numbers on the token made Yang Chen feel refreshed. ¡°This merit token is indeed powerful. I made it illusory, but it can still record merit points.¡± ¡°Moreover, this merit token even thinks that these demons were killed by me. I¡¯m rich. I¡¯m really rich this time.¡± The Merit Token¡¯s effective range was 100 miles, but the Evil Demon Lair was only a few dozen miles. The Evil Demons that died in the Evil Demon Lair were naturally recorded by the Merit Token. Although the number of Evil Demons in this Evil Demon Lair couldn¡¯t compare to the Evil Demon Calamity, their quality was definitely far superior. The merit points accumulated from killing these demons were no less than the merit points that Yang Chen had accumulated from killing several demon calamities by himself. Not long after, Yang Chen finally counted the number on the merit token,¡± 5.3 billion ordinary merit points and 1,032 special merit points.¡± ¡°This time, I might be able to empty the entire Merit Hall.¡± Just as Yang Chen was ecstatic about this operation, he suddenly sensed the fluctuation of the Great Dao around him. Immediately, Yang Chen turned into an illusion and looked at the fluctuation. At the place where the fluctuations had come from, the leader of these demons, the emperor demon, was clutching his chest and panting heavily. ¡°Damn it! Damn it! You deserve to die!¡± ¡°My demon race¡¯s thousands of years of planning was actually destroyed by you. Today, even if I have to die with you, I will kill you!¡± This demonic emperor had completely gone mad. A thousand-year-old plan was destroyed just like that. No one would be able to withstand it. Immediately, the demonic emperor disregarded his own injuries and rushed forward without any regard for his life. He frantically circulated his spiritual energy. Even though Yang Chen had turned into an illusion, he did not tire of attacking. ¡°If you want to use the Great Dao, you have to consume the energy of the Great Dao. I don¡¯t believe that you can maintain your illusory state forever.¡± ¡°When you remove the illusion, then what awaits you will be your death!¡±The demonic emperor said somewhat maniacally. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Yang Chen nodded and smiled,¡±¡±But, why am I standing here and waiting for the illusory state to end?¡± Then, a space was torn apart. Chen Yang used the Pan-Space Great Dao and disappeared completely. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was another advantage to this illusory state. After the illusory body was illusory, there would be no fluctuations in the spiritual energy in the body. It was not considered in battle, so he could naturally use the Universal Space Great Dao. It was just that there was a possibility that he would be stopped by the demonic emperor. After witnessing Chen Yang leave, the Emperor didn¡¯t stop him because it knew that it would be useless to stop him. Perhaps it was because it would be seriously injured if it did. After all, this was the destruction of space. It wasn¡¯t at its peak, so who would dare to do it casually? Not to mention the monarch-level demons who had just experienced this terrifying explosion. After Yang Chen left, the Imperial Evil Demon also tore through space and left.. Chapter 559 - Chapter 559: Time Mystic Realm (1) Chapter 559: Time Mystic Realm (1) Translator: 549690339 City 32, city wall. The attack of the evil demons under the city had eased up, and the Wood Emperor heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, the group of martial artists guarding the city heaved a sigh of relief. Ever since he had guessed that these demons were only there to attract attention, the Wood Emperor had not allowed any martial artists to leave the city. They wouldn¡¯t run anyway, so why would they leave the city to die? It was precisely because of the Wood Emperor¡¯s actions that the number of people lost in this evil demon calamity had become the lowest in history. If this situation continued, then this Evil Demon Calamity shouldn¡¯t cause too many losses. Of course, although the losses were small, every warrior guarding the city was extremely exhausted. The continuous attacks of the evil demons left them with no time to rest. Fortunately, the demons ¡®attacks had slowed down, and they could take a breather. On the city wall, King Windwalk came to Wood Emperor¡¯s side.¡± Ancestor, what was that commotion just now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the skill.¡± The Wood Emperor shook his head.¡± Maybe Yang Chen was the one who did it.¡±¡± At this point, the Wood Emperor could not help but laugh. Yang Chen was the one who did it. Stop joking. ¡°Speaking of Yang Chen, I¡¯m a little worried. Can Yang Chen come back safely?¡±King Wind Walk said worriedly. Hearing this, the Wood Emperor looked towards the center of the Land of Evil Demons.¡± Yang Chen has the protection of the Illusory Divine Meridians. In addition, he¡¯s usually very cautious. As long as he doesn¡¯t encounter any Emperor Evil Demons, the possibility of him running back is quite high.¡±¡± ¡°But what if we encounter an emperor demon?¡±King Windwalk asked again. ¡± If we encounter the Emperor Evil Demon¡­¡± The Wood Emperor also fell silent. If Yang Chen were to encounter a king level demon, he might not be able to survive. ¡°Now that things have come to this, we can only leave it to fate. It¡¯s a good time to see if Chen Yang has the qualifications to become a god.¡± ¡°After all, although the path of growth for every god is filled with danger, they can still survive.¡± ¡°It¡¯s as if the heavens are looking out for them.¡± ¡± Perhaps the reason why Saints can¡¯t become gods is because they don¡¯t have this kind of blessing.¡± The saying of luck had always been passed down. Furthermore, as the process of the rise of each god was calculated, it made the warriors of the Yaoguang Realm believe that every god was an existence blessed by the heavens. Although their growth seemed to be fraught with danger, in reality, they were always able to turn danger into safety at dangerous moments. ¡°Is the heavens looking out for you?¡± King Wind Walk looked up at the dark red sky. If luck really existed, then let luck bless Yang Chen to survive. ¡°Lord Wood Emperor, save me!¡± Just as the two of them were feeling a little sad, a thunderous shout exploded in the sky. Looking in the direction of the voice, the Wood Emperor and King Wind Walk realized that Chen Yang was tearing space apart and rushing toward City 32 as if he was not afraid of his life. Of course, this was not important. More importantly, behind Yang Chen, there was a demon with the aura of an emperor chasing after Yang Chen. What was going on? Why would the emperor demon chase after Chen Yang? As it chased after Yang Chen, the demon attacked him. Unfortunately, every attack passed through Yang Chen and did not cause any injuries to him. Once he turned himself into a phantom, not to mention an emperor, even a god wouldn¡¯t be able to attack Yang Chen. However, this void-ification still had a cost. From Yang Chen¡¯s defeated face, the Wood Emperor could tell that Yang Chen would not be able to hold on for much longer. ¡°How dare you, demon!¡± The Wood Emperor could not care less and jumped in front of Yang Chen. Then, he threw a punch at the Imperial Evil Demon! What the Wood Emperor didn¡¯t expect was that his punch actually sent the demonic emperor flying hundreds of meters away. Furthermore, the demonic emperor looked like he was severely injured. The Wood Emperor could not help but look at his right hand. When did my strength become so strong? After seeing the Wood Emperor appear, the demonic emperor calmed down. It knew that it could not kill Yang Chen no matter what. Immediately, the emperor looked at the surrounding demons and shouted,¡±Everyone, retreat and inform Lord Evil God that a demon with an illusory divine pulse and illusory Great Dao has appeared in the human race!¡± Then, the demonic emperor leaped up and stood in front of the Wood Emperor, buying time for the other demons to retreat. Hearing this, the evil demons gave up on attacking and flew towards the crack in the sky. ¡°Prepare the Vermilion Bird Divine Crossbow! Don¡¯t let the evil spirit escape so easily!¡± The Wood Emperor laughed loudly when he saw this.¡± Then, the Vermilion Bird Crossbows on the 32nd City spat out tongues of fire one after another. The terrifying spiritual energy ballistae bombarded the bodies of the demons that were like targets, robbing them of their lives. Seeing this, the emperor¡¯s eyes were about to split open in anger. He leaped to the side of the evil demon, wanting to block the spiritual energy ballista for the other evil demons. At this moment, a demonic phantom appeared in the sky. This demonic shadow was about 10,000 feet tall, but it carried an invincible aura. The moment the demonic phantom appeared, it looked at the Wood Emperor. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Waves of terrifying aura enveloped the Wood Emperor. It felt as if crushing the Wood Emperor was as simple as crushing an ant. As for the people in City 32, even breathing became difficult. Some weaker martial artists were even crushed into powder by this remnant aura. Terrifying! Everyone fell into fear. It was as if that demonic phantom could kill them in an instant.. Chapter 560 - Chapter 560: Time Mystic Realm (2) Chapter 560: Time Mystic Realm (2) Translator: 549690339 I At this moment, a human figure appeared. This human figure was also about 10,000 feet tall. He was handsome and had an inexplicable sense of freedom. The moment the human figure appeared, the terrifying aura that enveloped the Wood Emperor and the others disappeared. Then, the human figure smiled indifferently and said,¡± Evil God, you crossed the line.¡± The evil god phantom looked coldly at the human phantom.¡± Array God, I just want to bring my people back.¡± ¡°You know, my race is already small, let alone emperor-level existences. No matter what, I have to take it away safely.¡± Hearing this, the array god phantom smiled.¡± Since the evil god has spoken, I will naturally give him face.¡±¡± ¡°Heretic God, take these demons away.¡± Seeing this, the evil god phantom did not say anything. With a wave of his arm, the group of demons and the evil god phantom, including the emperor, disappeared at the same time. After the evil god phantom left, the array god phantom sighed.¡± Sigh, cultivate hard.¡± Then, the phantom of the Array God also disappeared. The ups and downs came a little too quickly. Almost everyone was sitting on the ground, gasping for breath, enjoying the time after the disaster. After a few dozen breaths, someone exclaimed,¡± The ones who appeared were the Array God and the Evil God, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s really the Array God! I didn¡¯t expect that I would be able to see the Array God in my lifetime!¡± ¡°Also, do you still remember what that demonic emperor said? Someone here has comprehended the Illusory Great Dao and even has an Illusory Divine Meridian!¡± ¡°Hiss! Wasn¡¯t this the same as an illusory god? Could it be that there¡¯s someone here who can become a new illusory god?¡± ¡°This is an Illusory God! Even an Array God was no match for an Illusory God!¡± ¡°Who is it? Who can be so monstrous?¡± ¡°Think about it, who is that demonic emperor chasing after?¡± ¡°Hiss! It can¡¯t be the Chen Clan Leader, right?¡± All of a sudden, the entire 32nd City was in an uproar. Countless people looked at Yang Chen on the city wall with shock, disbelief, and excitement in their eyes. No one had expected Yang Chen to have hidden himself so deeply! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the monarch-level demon had revealed Chen Yang¡¯s secret, they probably wouldn¡¯t have known that Chen Yang was such a monster! Yang Chen smiled helplessly as he felt the gazes of others. He did not expect that he would not be able to hide it even after hiding it for so long. ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t matter. Now that I¡¯ve already broken through to the Void Piercer King realm, I¡¯m standing among the top 100 experts of the Alkaid World. So what if the secret was leaked? At this moment, the Wood Emperor shouted,¡±¡±No one is allowed to leak what happened today, including the Chen Clan Head¡¯s aptitude and the arrival of the Evil God and the Array God.¡± ¡°If anyone dares to leak it, our Dao Sect will definitely kill them!¡± A strong killing intent leaked out from the Wood Emperor¡¯s body. Obviously, the Wood Emperor was not joking. If someone really dared to leak it, the Wood Emperor would definitely hunt them down personally. Being enveloped by this killing intent, everyone felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave. Immediately, they replied in unison,¡±We will definitely keep this a secret. No matter what, we will not reveal what happened today.¡± Upon hearing this, the Wood Emperor retracted his killing intent and came before Chen Yang with a strange expression,¡± Chen Clan Leader, your bloodline? And what did you do just now?¡± ¡°This matter is of great importance and needs to be discussed in private.¡±Yang Chen said. Upon hearing this, the Wood Emperor nodded and then arranged for the cultivators of the Taoist Faction to evacuate the martial artists in City 32. About a day later, the 32nd city returned to its usual calm. Only the Chen family was guarding this place. At the same time, in the reception hall of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion in City 32. The Wood Emperor put down the teacup in his hand and looked at Chen Yang,¡± Chen Clan Leader, there are only the two of us in the guest hall. It¡¯s time for you to answer my questions.¡±¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Yang Chen nodded and told the Wood Emperor about the evil demons ¡®plot. After hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, the Wood Emperor broke out in cold sweat. He didn¡¯t expect that this evil demon would be so ambitious. This conspiracy had been planned for over a thousand years. If the evil cultivator¡¯s scheme really succeeded, then what awaited the Alkaid Realm was probably a calamity. Thinking of this, the Wood Emperor looked at Yang Chen with some relief. Fortunately, Chen Yang was there, and fortunately, Chen Yang had seen through the evil demons ¡®plot, so he saved the Alkaid Realm. Thinking of this, the Wood Emperor cupped his hands at Chen Yang.¡± Illusion King, I want to thank you on behalf of the billions of living beings in the Alkaid World.¡± ¡°Wood Emperor, please don¡¯t say that.¡± Yang Chen shook his head repeatedly.¡± This is what I should do. There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡±¡± ¡°Right, Wood Emperor, I suspect that the altar here is not a coincidence. Perhaps there are altars in other demonic lands as well.¡± The Wood Emperor narrowed his eyes and nodded.¡± It¡¯s possible. The demons won¡¯t just place their bets on us.¡±¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll go back and communicate with the sects in charge of the other demonic lands, and have them investigate as well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing to be careful.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Yang Chen agreed with the Wood Emperor. In the following time, the two of them started chatting again. After the conversation became more heated, the Wood Emperor changed the topic.¡± Oh right, what¡¯s with your bloodline?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. I was lucky and obtained some opportunities. My bloodline evolved into an illusory divine meridian.¡±Yang Chen said vaguely.. Chapter 561 - Chapter 561: Time Mystic Realm (3) Chapter 561: Time Mystic Realm (3) Translator: 549690339 , Seeing this, Wood Emperor knew that Chen Yang didn¡¯t want to talk too much about this matter. The Wood Emperor immediately stopped asking. Who didn¡¯t have some secrets? In order to ease the atmosphere, the Wood Emperor smiled and said,¡¯¡±¡®You¡¯ve struck it rich this time. I can¡¯t even imagine how many merit points you¡¯ll earn by destroying the entire evil demon lair.¡± ¡°Not much, not much.¡± Yang Chen shook his head humbly. ¡°Not many?¡± The Wood Emperor looked at Yang Chen with a smile.¡± I don¡¯t believe you. Tell me, how many are there?¡±¡± ¡°There really isn¡¯t much. I reckon that even emptying the Merit Hall wouldn¡¯t be enough.¡¯Yang Chen said. The Wood Emperor was speechless. ¡°Empty the Merit Hall?¡± ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve really struck it rich. You¡¯re actually thinking of emptying the Merit Hall.¡±¡± ¡°Fine. It¡¯s your ability to empty the Merit Hall.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look. There are many treasures in the Merit Hall that are extremely important to Saints.¡± ¡± After you¡¯ve redeemed the items, your strength should be able to make a leap.¡± As they spoke, the two of them did not have the mood to continue chatting. Yang Chen was anxious to exchange for merit points, while the Wood Emperor was curious about what treasure Yang Chen would exchange for. Without further ado, the two of them left City 32 and arrived at Dao City. Dao City, Merit Hall. For the first time, the Wood Emperor prepared a special room for Yang Chen and specially sent someone to serve Yang Chen one-on-one. As for Yang Chen, he boldly looked at the treasures that were ranked at the top, worth billions or even tens of billions of merit points. ¡°Eh? What was this quota? Why did it require five billion contribution points and 1,000 special contribution points?¡± After scanning the treasures on the blue screen, Yang Chen¡¯s eyes finally focused on a spot. The blue light screen didn¡¯t state what the quota represented, but the expensive price made Yang Chen extremely curious. When the Wood Emperor heard this, his eyes revealed a look of yearning,¡± This quota is a quota that everyone in the Alkaid World yearns for. The Wood Emperor¡¯s words made Yang Chen even more curious.¡± Lord Wood Emperor, what exactly is this quota?¡± Hearing this, the Wood Emperor came back to his senses and said with a smile,¡±¡±Illusion King, have you heard of the deeds of the Array God?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it.¡± Yang Chen nodded. Before coming to the Land of Evil Demons, the Taoist Faction had already told Yang Chen about it. The Wood Emperor nodded and asked,¡±¡± Then you don¡¯t have any problems?¡± -What is it?¡± Yang Chen looked at the Wood Emperor in confusion.¡± Is there anything wrong with this story?¡±¡± ¡°Of course there is.¡± ¡°For example, why can the Array God ascend to the divine position in such a short period of time?¡± the Wood Emperor said with a smile.¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because the Array Deity has high aptitude.¡¯Yang Chen said. ¡°No.¡± The Wood Emperor shook his head with a smile.¡± Which lord wouldn¡¯t have extraordinary talent to ascend to the Deity Position?¡± ¡°However, the cultivation speed of the Array God is far faster than any other God Realm expert in the past. Even that illusionary god with stunning talent was not even a tenth of the array god¡¯s cultivation speed.¡± ¡°Furthermore, not only did the Formation God ascend to the Deity Position in a short period of time, but his understanding of formations has also reached an unprecedented level.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing wrong with this, how can it be possible? Hearing this, Chen Yang looked at the Wood Emperor.¡± So, the Array God is related to this quota?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Wood Emperor continued,¡± The reason why the Array God was able to become a Deity within such a short period of time was because of a cardinal treasure, a cardinal treasure of time! ¡°The Time Treasure is a mobile secret realm. A hundred years in the secret realm is only a year in the outside world.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also because of this time treasure that the Array God was able to quickly break through to the Deity Realm and was deeply immersed in the Dao of Array Formations.¡± A Time Treasure! Yang Chen raised his eyebrows. This kind of time treasure could only appear in legends, and most of them existed in people¡¯s fantasies. He did not expect that the Array God had obtained the Time Treasure! Thinking of this, Yang Chen was a little excited.¡± Lord Wood Emperor, is this quota for people to enter the Time Treasure to cultivate for a period of time?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±¡± You can enter the Time Treasure to cultivate for a year,¡± the Wood Emperor said with a smile.¡± ¡°Of course, this year refers to the year outside.¡± ¡°In other words, each of these spots can allow you to cultivate for an additional year than others.¡± ¡°How about it? Do you want to exchange for this quota?¡± ¡°Yes, definitely!¡± Yang Chen nodded repeatedly. This could give him an extra 99 years of cultivation time, so why not? ¡± Alright,¡± the Wood Emperor said with a smile.¡± I¡¯ll contact the Saint Clan first and ask them to contact the Array God to see if the mystic realm is empty.¡±¡± ¡°Rest in my Dao City for a few days. There should be a reply in a few days.¡± ¡°Alright, by the way, can you help me exchange for some God Stones? It¡¯s not easy for me to go to the Time Mystic Realm, so I naturally have to make good use of it.¡±Yang Chen said. ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± After leaving the Merit Hall, Yang Chen went to the courtyard arranged by the Taoist Faction. Sitting in the courtyard, Yang Chen looked at the teacup on the stone table and was a little lost. ¡°If I make good use of this trip to the Time Secret Realm, I might be able to reach the peak of the Void Piercer realm.¡± ¡ö¡öOf course, the prerequisite is to first receive the inheritance of Yu Sheng.¡± Yang Chen knew his limits. Even if he had the holy pulse, without the inheritance of the Universe Saint, it would be very difficult for him to break through to the peak of the Void Piercing Stage in 100 years. Yang Chen picked up the teacup and took a sip. Then, another question popped up in his mind. ¡°Wait, how does the Dao Integration Pearl absorb energy in the Time Mystic Realm?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was very important. If they were in the mystic realm, the Dao Integration Pearl could still absorb energy normally. After this secret plane trip, Yang Chen would have a king-tier subdued beast. The Dao Integration Pearl gave the answer the moment this question arose. [The mystic realm can only absorb the luck produced by the people or subdued beasts that enter the mystic realm.] Yang Chen smiled in satisfaction when he saw the answer. The majority of the energy came from Yang Chen. Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to being able to absorb energy normally? It seemed that the trip to the Time Mystic Realm this time would definitely not be a little rewarding.. Chapter 562 - Chapter 562: Heading to the Vermillion Bird Divine Tribe Chapter 562: Heading to the Vermillion Bird Divine Tribe Translator: 549690339 Endless Mountain Range, outside the inheritance of the Universe Saint. Looking at the deep pit below, Shen Daokong felt a little emotional.¡± When we first discovered the ruins of Universe Saint, you were only at the Purple Prefecture.¡± ¡°Now, you have already ascended the throne. In terms of strength, you are stronger than me.¡± ¡°The world is unpredictable.¡± Hearing this, Li Kehui smiled bitterly and said,¡±¡±Flame Emperor, you¡¯ve broken through to the King level. Look at me, I was on the stage when the Chen Clan Lord was at the Zifu level. Now that the Chen Clan Lord has ascended to the throne, I¡¯m still on the stage.¡± ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t have to compare ourselves with the Chen Clan Leader. The Chen Clan Leader¡¯s future is at least a Saint. How can we compare ourselves with a Saint?¡± Shen Daokong nodded in agreement.¡± That¡¯s right. We don¡¯t have to compare ourselves to him. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s go in.¡± Then, the three of them jumped into the deep pit together. A few days ago, after the Wood Emperor reported the news of Chen Yang¡¯s request to the Vermillion Bird Divine Clan, the Vermillion Bird Divine Clan conveyed the intention of the Array God within two days. He could enter. However, he had to wait for two months. After learning of this news, Yang Chen asked the Wood Emperor to help him exchange for the God¡¯s Stone. On the other hand, Yang Chen dragged Shen Daokong and Li Kehui to the place where the inheritance of the Universe Saint was located. He planned to continue receiving the inheritance. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to go to the legendary Time Secret Realm, so Yang Chen naturally had to prepare properly. He couldn¡¯t waste this opportunity. At the bottom of the deep pit. When Chen Yang and the other two arrived outside the hall, the figure of the Universe Saint appeared. After looking at the three of them, Yu Sheng said in surprise,¡±¡±How did you guys come so quickly? Could it be that you¡¯ve already digested the current stage of the inheritance?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Yang Chen shook his head.¡± This happened too suddenly. I need to receive more of the inheritance. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Yu Sheng asked curiously. Hearing this, Yang Chen told Yu Sheng that he was going to the Time Secret Realm. When Yu Sheng heard this news, he was so shocked that his mouth dropped open.¡± Time Mystic Realm? Did you say that the current Divine level experts have mastered the Time Secret Realm?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Phew!¡± The shock on Yu Sheng¡¯s face turned into excitement. This Time Secret Realm had only appeared in ancient times.¡± ¡°Moreover, this Time Mystic Realm had already gone extinct a million years ago.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Time Mystic Realm would actually appear again today!¡± At this point, Yu Sheng looked at Chen Yang.¡± Since you can enter the Time Mystic Realm, it¡¯s your opportunity. I naturally won¡¯t stop you from receiving the inheritance.¡± ¡°However, you have to think carefully. If you accept the inheritance before you finish digesting it, it¡¯s very likely that your brain will be damaged.¡± ¡°Whether you accept the inheritance or not is up to you.¡± Then, Yu Sheng waited for Yang Chen¡¯s reply. This risk had already told Yang Chen that what he could do now was up to him. Yang Chen thought about Yu Sheng¡¯s words and asked,¡±¡±If I only receive a portion of the inheritance, it only needs to help me cultivate to the peak of the Void Piercing Realm.¡± ¡°Will this affect me?¡± ¡°I only received the peak of the Void Piercing Realm¡­ Yu Saint held his chin and thought for a moment before saying slowly,¡±¡±If we only receive the peak of the Void Piercer realm, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m just guessing. I can¡¯t guarantee that there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen nodded vigorously.¡± In that case, I¡¯ll accept the inheritance.¡¯¡±¡® Seeing that Yang Chen had made his decision, Yu Sheng waved his hand and the three of them followed Yu Sheng into the hall. After arriving at the main hall, Yu Sheng took out the ball of light that represented the martial arts inheritance and handed it to Yang Chen. Try to absorb the bar. ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Chen took the ball of light and sat down cross-legged. Before absorbing the inheritance, Yang Chen looked at Yu Sheng,¡± Yu Sheng, I only have a month to absorb the inheritance.¡± ¡°One month later, please wake me up.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Yu Sheng nodded. Seeing that Yu Sheng had agreed, Yang Chen closed his eyes in relief and began to absorb the martial arts inheritance. Yang Chen could clearly feel that absorbing the inheritance was more difficult than before. When he absorbed it, he could feel a faint pain in his mind. Yang Chen knew that this was the aftereffect of him making an exception to receive the inheritance. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t affect him too much. Yang Chen didn¡¯t care and continued to absorb. Time passed by bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. During this month, Yang Chen had been absorbing the inheritance. Yu Sheng and the other two surrounded Yang Chen, chatting as they watched his movements. If Yang Chen felt any discomfort, they would wake him up immediately. Fortunately, Yang Chen had been frowning for the past month, but nothing had happened. Now, a month had passed. According to the agreement, it was time for Yu Sheng to wake Yang Chen up. Yu Sheng waved his right hand and the ball of light was sucked into his hand. Yu Sheng then looked at Shen Daokong and Li Kehui. Seeing this, the two of them hurriedly shook Chen Yang.¡±Chen Clan Leader Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only (Yang ¡®er)¡­¡± After the two of them shouted a few times, Yang Chen slowly opened his eyes.¡± Is the month up?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shen Daokong nodded and asked impatiently,¡¯¡±¡®Yang ¡®er, how was it?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Yang Chen smiled,¡± I don¡¯t have any barriers before I reach the Emperor Realm..¡± Chapter 563 - Chapter 563: Heading to the Holy Vermillion Clan (2) Chapter 563: Heading to the Holy Vermillion Clan (2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Now it seems that we have achieved our goal.¡± Hearing this, Shen Daokong said excitedly,¡±¡±It¡¯s true! ¡°From the looks of it, Yang ¡®er, after your trip to the mystic realm, you should have reached the peak of the Void Piercing Realm.¡± Shen Daokong was excited when he thought about how Yang Chen would reach the peak of the Sky Piercing Realm in a year¡¯s time. When that time came, the Shen family¡¯s investment would finally start to pay off. Even though Chen Yang had saved the Shen family during the evil demon disaster in City No. 18. But to be honest, that would not be of much help to the Shen family¡¯s future. At most, it would not cause the Shen family to decline. But after Yang Chen broke through to the Sky Piercing Peak, things were different. The help that a Void Piercer King could provide was completely different from the help that a Void Piercer King in the first layer could provide. ¡°Since you¡¯ve received the inheritance, it¡¯s time for you to leave.¡±Yu Sheng smiled. Yang Chen stood up. However, when he got up, Yang Chen almost fell to the ground. Shen Daokong quickly supported Yang Chen and said worriedly,¡±¡±Yang ¡®er, what¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just the side effects of forcefully receiving the inheritance. 1¡¯11 be fine after resting for a few days.¡¯Yang Chen shook his head, signaling Shen Daokong not to worry. Shen Daokong looked at Yu Sheng. After seeing Yu Sheng nod his head, Shen Daokong felt relieved and left with Yang Chen. In the following time, the two of them first sent Li Kehui to the Li family. Then, they rode a spirit beast to Dao City in the Land of Evil Demons. After arriving at Dao City, Yang Chen returned to the courtyard that the Taoist Faction had prepared for him. While waiting for the opening of the Time Mystic Realm, he recuperated his body. Half a month later. This forced acceptance of the inheritance had affected Yang Chen quite a bit, but after half a month of adjustment, Yang Chen was fine. At the same time, the Taoist Faction also sent news that they could go to the Time Mystic Realm now. Outside the Land of Evil Demons. Riding on his Spirit King-tier familiar, Yang Chen looked at the Wood Emperor curiously.¡± Wood Emperor, where are we going?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Vermillion Bird Divine Clan.¡± ¡°If you want to go to the Secret Realm of Time, you have to go through the teleportation array in the four sacred tribes,¡± the Wood Emperor said with a smile.¡± ¡°The Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is the closest to us, so we naturally have to go there.¡± As the most mysterious type of array formation, the teleportation array formation was naturally not something that anyone could set up. In the entire Alkaid World, only the Saint Clan had a teleportation array that could teleport large spaces. In the following time, the two of them rode on their subdued beasts and headed straight for the Vermillion Bird Divine Tribe. The Southern Mountain Range had many continuous mountain ranges. Among them, there was a mountain range that was more special. This mountain range formed a paradise in a ring shape. Of course, the reason why this mountain range was special was not that it formed a large-scale paradise. Instead, it was because of the hidden forces in the peach garden. Vermillion Bird Divine Clan! This second-rank super family had a Saint in their clan, and they used their clan¡¯s luck to attract the Vermillion Bird Holy Beast to protect their clan! In the Vermillion Bird Holy Tribe, Nangong Chiling was standing on a mountain peak. He looked into the distance as if he was thinking about something. When Nangong Chiling was in a daze, a few handsome Nangong clansmen came from behind. After these people came to Nangong Chiling¡¯s side, they sat down with him and also looked into the distance. Among them, a man with a slightly unstable aura smiled and said,¡±¡±Chi Ling, ever since you returned from your trip to the Dao Sect, you¡¯ve been feeling uneasy.¡± ¡°Why? Is that Yang Chen really that powerful? To be able to have such a huge impact on you.¡± Nangong Chiling looked at the man and smiled bitterly.¡±¡±Brother Chi Feng, he¡¯s an existence who has comprehended the Illusory Great Dao.¡± ¡°So what if it¡¯s the Illusory Great Dao?¡± ¡°In the history of the Alkaid World, there are many people who have comprehended the Illusory Great Dao.¡± ¡°But in the end? Only the Illusory God had ascended to the position of God.¡± ¡°Just because the Great Dao is powerful doesn¡¯t mean that people are necessarily powerful.¡± ¡°Chi Ling, you must know that we all have First Grade aptitude and are known as Young Saints. How can we be worried about a person with a humble background?¡± ¡°Even if his cultivation is higher than yours, it¡¯s just luck.¡± ¡°You have the Vermillion Bird Divine Clan backing you. Isn¡¯t it easy for you to surpass Chen Yang? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can invite him to our clan and spar with him personally. Then you¡¯ll know if I¡¯m right.¡± ¡°Brother Chi Feng, I¡­¡± Nangong Chiling wanted to say something, but he saw a young man running over in a hurry. ¡°Brother Chi Ling, Brother Chi Ling, that person is here.¡±The young man gasped for breath. ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡± Nangong Chifeng looked at the young man.¡± Don¡¯t be anxious. Speak slowly.¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The young man took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±Brother Chi Feng, Brother Chi Ling, there are two people in the clan. One of them seems to be the Chen Yang that you¡¯ve been thinking about.¡± ¡°Yang Chen!¡± Nangong Chiling suddenly jumped up and said excitedly,¡¯¡±¡¯Really?¡± ¡°Absolutely!¡± Nangong Chiling took a deep breath and clenched his fists.¡± Let¡¯s go. Bring me there.¡±¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The young man nodded and led Nangong Chiling and the others down the mountain. When they arrived at the clan, they immediately looked for Chen Yang and the others. However, Yang Chen was nowhere to be seen. This made Nangong Chiling a little anxious.¡± Where is he? Are you sure you didn¡¯t see wrongly?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± The young man was also a little anxious. Could this perfectly fine person have disappeared? At this moment, Nangong Chifeng came to Nangong Chiling¡¯s side,¡± Chiling, 1 found it.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Nangong Chiling¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly asked,¡±¡±Brother Chi Feng, where is Yang Chen?¡± ¡°He was invited to the guest hall by the patriarch and the elders.¡±Nangong Chifeng said. Nangong Chiling nodded.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll wait for Yang Chen here.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Chi Ling, if you want to spar with Yang Chen, I advise you to spar now.¡±Nangong Chifeng said. ¡°Why?¡± Nangong Chiling looked at Nangong Chifeng in astonishment. ¡°According to the news, Yang Chen is going to the Time Secret Realm to cultivate. When he comes out, you probably won¡¯t be Yang Chen¡¯s match.¡±Nangong Chifeng said. Nangong Chiling was speechless. ¡°This trip to the Time Secret Realm requires a large number of merit points and special merit points. How can Yang Chen afford it?¡± Hearing this, Nangong Chifeng sighed faintly, and a look of admiration appeared on his face.¡± Chi Ling, do you still remember the last time we cleaned up the Land of Evil Demons?¡± ¡°I remember.¡± Nangong Chiling nodded.¡± It¡¯s said that someone discovered the evil demons ¡®plot. The evil demons planned to use the altar to receive the evil gods, so they cleaned up the land of the evil demons.¡± ¡°What does this have to do with Yang Chen?¡± ¡°The person who discovered the evil plot was Yang Chen.¡±Nangong Chifeng said. Nangong Chiling was speechless. ¡°I also heard that Yang Chen not only discovered the evil demons ¡®plot, but also wiped out all the evil demons near the altar.¡±Nangong Chifeng sighed. Nangong Chiling was speechless. ¡°Although there are tricks in this, Yang Chen¡¯s strength has reached the King Realm, which is stronger than us.¡±Nangong Chifeng said in disappointment. Nangong Chiling was speechless. ¡°Void Piercer King? Brother Chi Feng, did you say that Yang Chen had broken through to the Void Piercer King?¡±Nangong Chiling asked in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Then why did you ask me to spar with Yang Chen?¡±Nangong Chiling¡¯s Dao heart almost collapsed. I¡¯ve been cultivating for so long just to get back at you. Now you¡¯re telling me that Yang Chen has broken through to the Void Piercer King? Hearing this, Nangong Chifeng¡¯s expression was a little awkward as he said,¡±¡±I was just thinking that sparring now is better than sparring when Yang Chen comes back from the Time Mystic Realm.¡± At this point, Nangong Chifeng changed the topic,¡± This Chen Yang is really a monster.¡±¡± ¡°Originally, I thought that with the Saint Clan backing us, it would only be a matter of time before we surpass Chen Yang.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°But now, it seems that I¡¯m a little arrogant and condescending.¡± Not only did Nangong Chiling feel defeated, Nangong Chifeng also felt helpless and defeated. With Yang Chen¡¯s current cultivation, he was no longer from a different world from them. They were even jealous of Yang Chen and felt powerless. ¡°In a world of great strife, there are many monstrous geniuses.¡±Nangong Chifeng sighed.. Chapter 564 - Chapter 564: The Peak of Space Breaking Chapter 564: The Peak of Space Breaking Translator: 549690339 While Nangong Chiling and the others were sighing, in the reception hall of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. The clan leader of the Nangong Clan, Nangong Fuming, was chatting with Yang Chen. ¡°Illusion King, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else, just say that when I was a king tier, I couldn¡¯t compare to you.¡±Nangong Fuming laughed. ¡°Patriarch Nangong is too polite. I only did my part.¡±Yang Chen said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. ¡°Oh right, after this time¡¯s Secret Realm ends, Chen Clan Leader¡¯s strength will most likely soar. At that time, do you want to come to the Evil Demon Land guarded by my Nangong Clan?¡± Nangong Fuming sent out an invitation. Hearing this, Yang Chen looked at the Wood Emperor in confusion. What, could he change the place that guarded the Land of Evil Demons? ¡± King of Illusions,¡± the Wood Emperor explained with a smile.¡± You don¡¯t know this, but there aren¡¯t many kings in the demonic lands that our Dao Sect guards.¡± ¡°In order to unify the power of our Alkaid World, and to help the Saint Clan guard the Land of Evil Demons. Therefore, most Kings would come to guard the Saint Clan.¡± ¡°Including my Dao Sect. Unless a demonic calamity occurs in the demonic lands that my Dao Sect is guarding, my Dao Sect will still be in the demonic lands that the Vermillion Bird Divine Clan is guarding in most cases.¡± After the Wood Emperor¡¯s explanation, Yang Chen gained a better understanding of the Land of Evil Demons. At the same time, Yang Chen also understood why Nangong Fuming invited him. After all, he said that he was going to guard the Holy Clan, but he did not specify which Holy Clan he was going to. There were a total of four holy clans in the Alkaid World. When the time came, there would definitely be other holy clans who would invite Chen Yang. Therefore, Nangong Fuming sent out an invitation in advance. After figuring out the whole story, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±Since Patriarch Nangong thinks highly of me, I will naturally obey.¡± Hearing this, Nangong Fuming heaved a sigh of relief. To be honest, with Chen Yang¡¯s talent, if he chose to guard the four holy clans, it would definitely cause a crazy fight. After all, this was an existence who had comprehended the Illusory Great Dao. He was a hot commodity no matter where he went. Now that he was able to take down Chen Yang in advance, it was naturally a good thing for the Vermillion Bird Divine Tribe. Just as Nangong Fuming was about to say some polite words of thanks, an old man slowly walked in from outside the hall. After the old man entered, he first smiled and nodded at Chen Yang. Then, he looked at Nangong Fuming,¡± Clan Leader, the Array God has replied. We can send the Illusion King over.¡± Hearing this, Nangong Fuming stood up and made a ¡± please ¡± gesture.¡± Illusion King, please follow me.¡±¡± Seeing this, Yang Chen and the Wood Emperor stood up and followed Nangong Fuming to a quiet hall in the Vermillion Bird Holy Tribe. The hall looked ordinary, but Yang Chen could sense that there were many masters guarding the hall in the dark. Presumably, there must be something special about this hall. Pushing open the door, Nangong Fuming turned around and smiled,¡±¡±Illusion King, the spatial transfer array of my Vermillion Bird Divine Tribe is inside. Please follow me.¡± Yang Chen nodded and followed Nangong Fuming into the hall. After arriving at the hall, Yang Chen looked around and found that the hall was very empty. Other than the Space Transfer Array in the center of the hall, there was nothing else. Arriving at the teleportation array, Nangong Fuming pointed at it and said,¡±¡±Illusion King, please go up. This teleportation array will teleport you to the Array God¡¯s side.¡± ¡°As for the Time Secret Realm, the Array God can only bring you there.¡± Hearing this, Chen Yang nodded. After a moment of hesitation, he walked to the center of the Teleportation Formation. When Yang Chen arrived at the center of the Teleportation Formation, Nangong Fuming took out a large number of Spiritual Crystals from his storage bag. Under Nangong Fuming¡¯s control, these Spiritual Crystals were scattered all over the Teleportation Formation. When these Spiritual Crystals were all in place, Nangong Fuming looked at Chen Yang,¡± Illusion King, are you ready?¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen nodded.¡± I¡¯m ready.¡±¡± Seeing this, Nangong Fuming pressed a button in front of the spatial teleportation array. Immediately, pieces of Spiritual Crystals were quickly absorbed. At the same time, the array gradually revealed the mysteries of space. When all the Spiritual Crystals were absorbed, the Space Array emitted a dazzling blue light. Then, Chen Yang disappeared. After doing all this, Nangong Fuming looked at the spatial array in a daze,¡± I¡¯m afraid the Array God won¡¯t be able to last long. Illusion King, you have to grow faster. Don¡¯t let down the expectations of the living and the Array God.¡± This was called a spatial teleportation array, and it was still a little uncomfortable. When Yang Chen was teleported by the Teleportation Formation, he felt dizzy. Everything around him was passing by at a rapid speed, which made him feel even more dizzy. Fortunately, the teleportation did not last long. In just a few dozen breaths, the teleportation ended. Yang Chen¡¯s figure was in a large hall. ¡°Where is this place?¡± After the teleportation, Yang Chen frowned and looked around. This hall looked solemn and dignified, but it was a little deserted, as if very few people lived here. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When Yang Chen¡¯s gaze swept around and finally focused on a throne in the north of the hall, Yang Chen¡¯s pupils constricted. Sitting on the throne, a handsome, tall, and mysterious man was smiling at Yang Chen. Chen Yang had seen this man before, or more accurately, he had seen his shadow. He was the guardian of the Alkaid World, the Array God! After seeing the Array God, Chen Yang hurriedly bowed..¡± Chen Yang greets the Array God!¡± Chapter 565 - Chapter 565: Peak of the Sky Breaking Realm (2) Chapter 565: Peak of the Sky Breaking Realm (2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± The Array God smiled and helped Chen Yang up with his divine Qi, then asked,¡±¡±Yang Chen, I heard from the demon that you have an illusory Divine Meridian in your body.¡± ¡°Array God, it¡¯s true.¡± Yang Chen nodded. There was nothing to hide. After all, he could still make himself illusory while sealing the Great Dao. Anyone with good eyesight would be able to discover the difference in him. Seeing Chen Yang admit it, the Array God smiled and nodded.¡± The Illusory Divine Meridian and the Illusory Great Dao are probably going to give birth to another Illusory God.¡± ¡°Formation God, you flatter me.¡± Yang Chen said humbly. ¡°I¡¯m not exaggerating.¡± The Array God put away the smile on his face.¡± This is my request for you, and also the Alkaid Realm¡¯s request for you.¡± Looking at the serious face of the Array God, Yang Chen said in disbelief,¡±¡±Could it be that this formation can¡¯t hold on for long?¡± ¡°Sigh.¡± The Formation God sighed and said,¡± How can a formation in this world last forever? Plus, the demons are constantly attacking the formation. It¡¯s already very easy for it to last for 100,000 years.¡±¡± ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to worry. My array can still withstand for a few hundred years. Now, it depends on you. Can you advance to the God Realm in a few hundred years?¡± ¡°If you can break through, the two of us can work together and resist the evil gods.¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t break through, then our Alkaid World¡­¡± The Array God didn¡¯t say it explicitly, but Yang Chen also understood that if he couldn¡¯t break through, the Alkaid Realm would probably become a paradise for evil spirits. However, it was easier said than done to break through to the God Realm in a few hundred years. Even Yang Chen couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would be able to break through to the God Realm in a few hundred years. Seeing the worry on Yang Chen¡¯s face, the Array God smiled and said,¡±¡±You don¡¯t have to worry. With my Time Mystic Realm around, it can help you gain a lot of time.¡± ¡°However, I can¡¯t openly support you. After all, there are a few freaks with divine meridians or divine-grade aptitude in the Alkaid World. How can all the resources be concentrated on you?¡± ¡°At that time, before the demons can break through the formation, we will be in chaos internally.¡± ¡°However, I can give you a special treatment. As long as you find the resources to activate the Time Mystic Realm, I can give you priority to use them.¡± ¡°At that time, the others won¡¯t be able to say anything.¡± ¡°Resources from the Time Mystic Realm? Could it be that using the Time Mystic Realm required the consumption of resources?¡±Yang Chen looked at the Array God in confusion. ¡°Of course,¡± ¡°Do you think you can accelerate the flow of time out of thin air and create a time difference with the outside world? Not only did this Time Mystic Realm consume resources, but the resources it consumed were not ordinary resources.¡± Chen Yang understood. Just like a treasure like the Dao Integration Pearl, it still needed luck as a resource. Naturally, the Time Mystic Realm also needed resources. ¡°What kind of resources do you need?¡± Chen Yang asked immediately.¡± ¡°You should know about the Great Dao Crystal, right?¡± Yang Chen nodded. ¡°The resources needed for this Time Mystic Realm are the Great Dao Crystals of the Great Dao of Time.¡±Formation God. Hearing this, Chen Yang¡¯s eyes widened. He did not expect that the resource required by the Time Mystic Realm was actually the Great Dao Crystal of the Time Great Dao! There was no need to say how rare the Great Dao of Time was. Similarly, the Great Dao Crystal of the Time Great Dao was also extremely rare. It might not be possible to condense a single one even after hundreds or thousands of years. It seemed that it was not easy to use the Time Mystic Realm for a long time. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve talked so much. It¡¯s time to get down to business.¡±The Array God stood up and instantly came in front of Yang Chen. He patted Yang Chen¡¯s shoulder and said,¡± Come with me.¡±¡± Immediately, Chen Yang followed the Array God and left the hall. After leaving the hall, Yang Chen realized that the hall was built in the void. Under the void was the Alkaid Realm where they lived. On the other side of the void stood a dense group of demons. Looking at this scene, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. The God of Formations smiled.¡± Isn¡¯t it spectacular? This is where a god should be.¡± Cultivate well. In the future, we¡¯ll have to fight demons in the void together.¡± Then, the Array God grabbed Yang Chen¡¯s arm and the two of them disappeared together. When they reappeared, Yang Chen found that the two of them were already in a world of white. This world was no different from the outside world, and the aura of the Great Path was even denser than the outside world. It seemed that this place was a rare cultivation treasure land. ¡°This is the Time Mystic Realm. Cultivate well. I¡¯ll come and pick you up in a hundred years.¡± Then, the Array God disappeared. Seeing this, Yang Chen took out the Divine Stones and Spiritual Crystals that he had exchanged in advance and began to cultivate. After leaving the Time Secret Realm, the Array God appeared in the void. Looking at the demons in the distance, the Array God couldn¡¯t help but laugh.¡±¡±Evil Demon Clan, you won¡¯t be able to run around for much longer.¡± ¡°The heavenly secrets show that the day Chen Yang becomes a god will be your doomsday!¡± At this moment, the Array God turned his head to look at the Alkaid World. To be precise, he looked at the grand array outside the Alkaid World. ¡°I wonder if my array can last until Chen Yang ascends to the divine throne.¡± The river of time flowed slowly. Unknowingly, it had been a year since Chen Yang left the Alkaid Realm. Alkaid World, within the Vermillion Bird Divine Clan. Nangong Fuming and the Wood Emperor were sitting at a stone table in a quiet courtyard. On the stone table, there were tea cups and teapots. After pouring a cup of tea for the Wood Emperor, Nangong Fuming smiled and said,¡±¡±Counting the days, the Illusory King should have ended the Time Mystic Realm by now.¡± ¡°Soon.¡± The Wood Emperor took the teacup and took a sip before continuing,¡±¡±If nothing unexpected happens, the Illusory King should be able to return today.¡± ¡°How much do you think the Illusory King can increase his cultivation?¡± Nangong Fuming pondered for a moment when he heard the Wood Emperor ask about him. Then, he smiled and said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m not surprised at how fast these monsters with divine meridians or divine-grade aptitude who have the hope of becoming gods cultivate.¡± ¡°I should be able to guess what realm the Illusory King can cultivate to.¡±the Wood Emperor said with a smile. Hearing this, Nangong Fuming¡¯s interest was piqued.¡± Oh? Tell me.¡± Immediately, the Wood Emperor placed the teacup on the stone table and smiled at Nangong Fuming.¡± I don¡¯t know the exact realm, but I can be sure that the Illusory King won¡¯t break through to the Emperor Realm.¡± Hearing this, Nangong Fuming glanced at the Wood Emperor.¡± Do I even need you to say that? Without the Emperor Realm and the cultivation technique behind it, how could the Illusory King break through to the Emperor Realm?¡±¡± ¡°Besides, even if there are follow-up cultivation techniques, it¡¯s impossible to achieve the prerequisite of breaking through to the emperor realm in these 100 years.¡± ¡°Seriously, what level of cultivation do you think the Illusory King can reach?¡± Seeing this, the Wood Emperor thought about it seriously for a moment.¡± According to past records, geniuses with divine pulses break through a realm every forty years on average.¡± ¡°As for the God Realm, it takes an average of thirty years for a God to break through to the next realm.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just assume that the Illusory King will definitely become a divine fortune-teller in the future. In addition to the fact that he didn¡¯t accumulate as much in the past, I estimate that the Illusory King¡¯s cultivation should be at the fifth layer of the Void Piercing Realm.¡± When he said this, the Wood Emperor was filled with envy. Comparing people was infuriating. On average, he would need 100 years to break through to the next level of the King Realm, and this was the academy where he had some fortuitous encounters. As for those freaks with divine-grade aptitude, their cultivation speed was at least three times faster than his. How could he compare to them? Nangong Fuming also nodded,¡± This cultivation should be about the same. Sky Piercing Fifth Layer is the limit of the Illusion King.¡± ¡°Patriarch, the Formation God has sent a message for the Patriarch to head to the spatial transfer formation.¡±At this moment, an elder came into the courtyard. Hearing this, Nangong Fuming looked at the Wood Emperor.¡± It seems like we will have an answer soon.¡±¡± In the Time Mystic Realm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yang Chen slowly opened his eyes and sensed his cultivation. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± At this moment, the figure of the Array God appeared.¡± You¡¯re smiling so happily. Your harvest this time is not bad, right?¡±¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen stood up and bowed. He suppressed his laughter and said,¡±¡±Array God, I¡¯ve already reached the peak of the Sky Piercing Realm.¡± Peak Void Piercer! After hearing these words, the Array God¡¯s eyes widened and he said in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯ve broken through to the peak of the Void Piercer realm?¡± Chapter 566 - Chapter 566: The Realm of All Beings (1) Chapter 566: The Realm of All Beings (1) Translator: 549690339 | ¡ã The Array God was a little stunned. He did not doubt Yang Chen¡¯s aptitude. After all, he had the holy pulse, so his cultivation speed could not be low. However, the Array God did not expect that Chen Yang had actually cultivated to the peak of the Sky Piercing Realm! This was equivalent to breaking through one realm every ten years on average. How was this possible? This was much faster than his cultivation speed back then. Seeing the awkwardness on the Array God¡¯s face, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡¯¡±¡®Array God, there is no need to be shocked. I was lucky and obtained some inheritances.¡± ¡°Inheritance?¡± The Array God pondered for a moment and then asked,¡±Could it be the legendary martial arts inheritance?¡± ¡°I remember that this martial arts inheritance can help people clear the barriers in their realms. When they cultivate, there is no obstruction at all. They only need to accumulate spiritual energy.¡± ¡°However, this method of inheritance disappeared 200,000 years ago.¡± ¡°Could it be that you have obtained the inheritance of an expert from 200,000 years ago?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yang Chen nodded. Upon hearing this, the Array God looked at Chen Yang with envy.¡± You¡¯re quite lucky. When I first heard about the martial arts inheritance, I always wanted to find one too.¡± ¡°It¡¯S a pity that we didn¡¯t find the martial arts inheritance. We only found this time mystic realm.¡± Yang Chen was speechless. This was even more enviable. ¡°It¡¯s also your opportunity to obtain the martial arts inheritance. Perhaps it¡¯s because of this martial arts inheritance that you can successfully break through at the most critical moment.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. It¡¯s time. I¡¯m going to take you back now.¡± Immediately, the Array God waved his hand, and Chen Yang and the Array God disappeared from the Time Secret Realm. When they reappeared, they were already in the hall outside the void. Pointing at the Space Teleportation Formation, the Formation God smiled and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve already asked the Nangong Clan to wait for you in the Alkaid Realm.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Yang Chen nodded and went to the center of the Teleportation Formation. Yang Chen had already taken the Space Transfer Array once, so he wasn¡¯t as nervous as before. After placing the spirit stones, the array was activated. In an instant, Yang Chen disappeared. Looking at the place where Yang Chen left, the Array God was a little absent-minded. In an instant, the Array God sighed and said,¡¯¡±¡®Hurry up and cultivate. I¡¯m afraid that the formation really can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡± Alkaid World, Vermillion Bird Divine Clan, in the hall where the spatial teleportation array was located. Nangong Fuming and the Wood Emperor looked at each other nervously when they saw the flickering light on the Spatial Teleportation Formation. To be honest, they were really afraid that something would happen to this spatial teleportation array, causing something to happen to Chen Yang, who carried the future hope of the Alkaid World. Fortunately, this teleportation array was set up by the Array God. It was not a problem for it to be sturdy. After the light faded, Chen Yang¡¯s figure appeared in the center of the array. Seeing this, Nangong Fuming heaved a sigh of relief and stepped forward with a smile,¡±¡±Illusion King, welcome back.¡± Yang Chen walked out of the Teleportation Formation and said with a smile,¡±¡±I haven¡¯t seen you for a hundred years. I really miss you two.¡± ¡°TO you, it¡¯s a hundred years. To us, it¡¯s only a year.¡±the Wood Emperor said with a smile. ¡°This is not the place to talk. Illusion King, I¡¯ve already prepared a banquet. I¡¯m just waiting to welcome you.¡± ¡°Illusion King, please!¡± Nangong Fuming made an inviting gesture. Seeing this, Chen Yang also made a gesture of invitation,¡± Patriarch Nangong please.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Hahaha, why are you being so polite? Let¡¯s go together!¡± Immediately, the three of them left the hall and headed for the banquet. At the banquet, after three rounds of wine and five dishes, Nangong Fuming smiled at Chen Yang,¡± Illusion King, I wonder what level your cultivation has reached?¡± Generally speaking, it was a sign of disrespect to probe the cultivation of others without permission. If Chen Yang was still a Venerable, then Nangong Fuming could just investigate. However, Yang Chen had already broken through to the King realm, and his future was limitless. Nangong Fuming did not want to offend Yang Chen. However, he was also a little curious in his heart. With such talent, what level would Chen Yang¡¯s cultivation reach after experiencing the Time Secret Realm for a hundred years? Yeah, tell us about it.¡± The Wood Emperor laughed as well. Seeing this, Yang Chen released a wisp of his aura. Sensing this aura, Nangong Fuming was so shocked that he didn¡¯t even realize that his chopsticks had fallen onto the table. ¡°Break¡­PeakVoid Piercer?¡± Nangong Fuming and the Wood Emperor looked at Chen Yang in disbelief.¡± Illusion King, this¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be shocked. I¡¯m just lucky and have some opportunities. According to my true cultivation speed, I won¡¯t be able to reach the peak of the Void Piercing Realm. ¡°Yang Chen explained. The two of them looked at each other. This was easy for people to accept and was also in line with common sense. But no matter what, Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation was already at the peak of the Void Piercer Realm. This was an indisputable fact. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Illusion King, congratulations on successfully breaking through to the peak of Void Piercing. This way, giving other gifts would seem a little cliche.¡± ¡°After we return, I will give you the portion of the Ten Thousand Beast Technique in my Dao Sect¡¯s Dao Scripture.¡±the Wood Emperor said with a smile. Yang Chen looked at the Wood Emperor in surprise. He had never thought that the Wood Emperor would be willing to give him the cultivation technique. Immediately, Chen Yang smiled and said,¡±This Wood Emperor is so generous. I really don¡¯t know what to say.¡±¡± ¡°Hahaha, there¡¯s no need for the Illusory King to do this. Anyway, our Dao Sect doesn¡¯t need this cultivation technique. As the saying goes, a fine horse matches a hero. This good cultivation technique naturally has to be given to those who need it.¡±the Wood Emperor said with a smile.. Chapter 567 - Chapter 567: The Realm of All Beings (2) Chapter 567: The Realm of All Beings (2) Translator: 549690339 Nangong Fuming curled his lips when he saw the Wood Emperor¡¯s smile. This old fox had even taken out his own cultivation technique in order to befriend the Illusory King. Nangong Fuming didn¡¯t believe a single word of what he said. The Law of Dao was all-encompassing. There were many cultivation techniques that the Law of Dao did not need, but he did not see the Dao Sect giving away other cultivation techniques. In the end, he was just trying to please Yang Chen and make friends with him. Immediately, Nangong Fuming steeled his heart and said,¡±Illusion King, speaking of cultivation techniques, the divine code of beast taming cultivation techniques is in our clan.¡± ¡°However, we can¡¯t use the God¡¯s Code at will. We can only ask the Illusory King to exchange for it with merit points.¡± ¡°Of course, in the Divine Code, the Nangong Clan can still make the decision to cultivate to the level of a Saint.¡± ¡°How about this? In order to congratulate the Illusory King for breaking through to the peak of the Void Piercing Realm, my Nangong Clan is also willing to give you a cultivation technique that can cultivate to the Saint Realm.¡± Yang Chen was a little confused. What was going on with these two today? How could they give away such a precious cultivation technique just like that? However, since the other party had come knocking on his door, Yang Chen would not refuse. He immediately said,¡±I understand your intentions. Don¡¯t worry, if you need the Chen Clan in the future, feel free to ask.¡± Upon hearing this, Nangong Fuming and the Wood Emperor smiled at each other. This was what they had been waiting for. Although they wouldn¡¯t blackmail them, as long as they had this layer of friendship, no one would dare to touch the Chen family and Chen Yang in the future. In the following time, the host and guest enjoyed themselves. After the banquet ended, Nangong Fuming immediately handed the cultivation method to Yang Chen. After obtaining the cultivation technique, Yang Chen did not stay for long and left the Vermilion Bird Clan with the Wood Emperor. Although he had said that the Chen Clan would go to the Evil Demon Land that the Nan Gongsheng Clan was guarding, it was still a pity. However, he couldn¡¯t go immediately. The preparation and deployment would take some time. Before that, Yang Chen still had to return to the evil land guarded by the Taoist Faction and continue to perform his mission. City 32, City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Chen Yang looked at Chen Xuan.¡± Great Elder, nothing has happened in the city in the past year, right?¡±¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Chen Xuan shook his head.¡± With the family head¡¯s subdued beasts around, even if those demons descend, they won¡¯t live past the next day.¡± Hearing that nothing had happened, Yang Chen nodded in relief. He was afraid that something would happen in Fortress 32 during the year he was away. ¡°Right, I¡¯m going out for a while. First Elder, prepare for the promotion ceremony first. When I come back, we¡¯ll advance to Rank-4.¡±Yang Chen said. ¡°So fast?¡± Chen Xuan looked at Chen Yang in shock.¡± ¡°During special times, everything will be simple. As for the invited forces, just invite the Taoist Faction and the Shen family.¡± Then, Yang Chen turned around and left. The reason why Yang Chen wanted to leave City 32 was because he wanted to improve the strength of his subdued beast. This trip to the Time Secret Realm had saved Yang Chen 365,000,000 energy points. Excluding the 200 million energy points, it could allow one subdued beast to break through to the Spiritual King Realm, and it could also allow the remaining subdued beasts to advance to the Spiritual Venerable Realm. This was a huge improvement. After finding a place with no one around, Yang Chen released all his familiars. Looking at these subdued beasts, Chen Yang hesitated for a moment before spreading out his right hand and saying to the Dao Integration Pearl,¡±The Dao Integration Pearl can raise the Dragon Kun to the Spirit King Realm.¡± The reason for choosing the Dragon was very simple. The Dragon¡¯s bloodline was at the Spirit King level, and it could save Yang Chen ten million energy points. If he were to upgrade other subdued beasts, Chen Yang¡¯s energy wouldn¡¯t be enough to upgrade the remaining subdued beasts to the Spiritual Venerable Realm. Following Chen Yang¡¯s command, waves of energy gushed out of the Dao Integration Pearl and poured into the Kun Dragon¡¯s body. Seeing this, Yang Chen continued,¡±The Dao Integration Pearl will raise all the remaining subdued beasts that have yet to break through to the Spiritual Venerable Realm to the Spiritual Venerable Realm.¡± Then, the Dao Integration Pearl flashed with seven-colored light. Immediately after, beams of energy poured into the bodies of each subdued beast. Pegasus, Howling Moon Wolf, Heavy Eye Four-Winged Tiger, Purple-Winged Heavenly Eagle, Red Dragon¡­ One by one, the subdued beasts were infused with energy by the Dao Integration Pearl. Those whose bloodlines did not meet the standard would first raise their bloodlines, while those whose bloodlines met the standard would begin to raise their cultivation. This time, the grand upgrade emitted many terrifying auras. If Yang Chen hadn¡¯t helped to cover it up, he would have been discovered long ago. Half a day later, all the familiars had leveled up. Looking at these subdued beasts that were emitting a terrifying aura, Yang Chen nodded in satisfaction.¡± Not bad. It seems that after the Chen family advances to the Fourth Stage, they will be able to nurture another Spirit King in another 30 years.¡± Yang Chen put away his subdued beast and returned to City 32. In the following period of time, City 32 had been making preparations for advancing to the Fourth Stage. A month later, the Chen family officially advanced to the Fourth Stage in City 32. Under the witness of Taoism and the Shen family, Yang Chen paid his respects to the heavens and received their response, officially elevating the Chen family to the Fourth Stage Realm. After Yang Chen came down from the altar, the Wood Emperor took the lead to congratulate him,¡±¡±Congratulations to the Chen family for advancing to the Fourth Stage. Our Dao Sect has taken out the Dao Scripture. May the Chen family¡¯s martial arts prosper.¡± The Wood Emperor had originally planned to give Yang Chen the Ten Thousand Beast Technique in the Daoist Canon. Now that the Chen family had advanced to Rank-4, they could use this opportunity to get a good fortune. As for Shen Daokong, he said awkwardly,¡±¡±Yang ¡®er, this matter happened so suddenly that the Shen family didn¡¯t prepare any gifts.¡± ¡°Patriarch Dao Kong, there¡¯s no need to do this.¡± Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±Do we still need to use gifts to measure our relationship?¡±¡± ¡°Alright, the banquet is about to begin. Don¡¯t be so reserved.¡± At the banquet. The Wood Emperor first raised a cup of wine and then looked at Chen Yang,¡± Chen Clan Leader, let me toast you.¡±¡± Seeing this, Yang Chen quickly raised his glass and agreed. After they finished drinking, the Wood Emperor asked with a smile,¡±¡±Chen Clan Leader, do you have any confidence in breaking through to the Emperor Realm?¡± ¡°Emperor?¡± Yang Chen thought for a moment, then smiled and shook his head,¡± I¡¯m not worried about cultivation, but I¡¯m really helpless when it comes to comprehending the Great Dao.¡± ¡°After all, those distracting thoughts have always affected me, preventing me from comprehending the Great Dao.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to do if I can¡¯t comprehend the Great Dao of a Deity and get rid of all distracting thoughts.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, I still don¡¯t know why these distracting thoughts will affect my comprehension of the Great Dao of the Gods.¡± ¡°I see.¡± The Wood Emperor put down his wine cup and smiled.¡± I thought you knew. I didn¡¯t expect you to not know the use of distracting thoughts. Alright, let me explain it to you.¡±¡± ¡°Regarding distracting thoughts and the great Dao of the Deity, the God of Array has specially explained it to us.¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen put down his wine cup and listened carefully to the Wood Emperor¡¯s next words. ¡°This so-called Deity¡¯s Great Dao is actually to comprehend the Great Dao to the fifth realm. Chen Clan Leader should be clear about this.¡±the Wood Emperor said with a smile. Yang Chen nodded. ¡°The problem lies in the fifth realm,¡± the Wood Emperor continued.¡± ¡°The first four realms of the Great Dao, to put it bluntly, are nothing more than increasing the power of the Great Dao. However, the fifth realm is to increase the range of influence of the Great Dao.¡± ¡± Range of influence?¡± Yang Chen frowned.¡± Now that we¡¯re using the Great Dao, it¡¯s not limited to one person or one object.¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Wood Emperor shook his head.¡± Even if your Great Dao can affect living beings hundreds of thousands of miles away, it¡¯s still a small category. It¡¯s still in the category of increasing the power of the Great Dao.¡± ¡°The fifth realm is also known as the Beings Realm. Once it is used, it can completely absorb an entire world.¡± ¡°Take your Illusory Great Dao as an example. Once you comprehend the fifth realm and use the Illusory Great Dao, you can completely turn the entire Alkaid World into nothingness.¡± ¡°Illusion the entire Alkaid World!¡± Yang Chen widened his eyes. How how is it possible to turn the entire Yaoguang World into nothingness! ¡°You can¡¯t believe it, can you? No matter how much you try to strengthen the Great Dao, you can¡¯t expand the influence of the Great Dao to the entire world.¡± ¡°This is the true meaning of the Beings Realm in expanding the area of influence of the Great Dao.¡±the Wood Emperor said with a smile.. Chapter 568 - Chapter 568: Path-Understanding Leaf (1) Chapter 568: Path-Understanding Leaf (1) Translator: 549690339 ¡® ¡® All Beings Realm! Yang Chen knew that if he wanted to ascend to the Deity Position, he had to unlock the fifth realm of the Great Dao. However, Yang Chen had never thought that the fifth realm would be so powerful that it could be called the Realm of All Beings. Then, what did the Beings Realm have to do with distracting thoughts? Thinking of this, Yang Chen looked at the Wood Emperor, waiting for his explanation. Moreover, Yang Chen had a hunch that the Wood Emperor would not talk about the state of all living beings with him for no reason. He was afraid that there was something waiting for him down there. The Wood Emperor continued to explain.¡± As for distracting thoughts, it¡¯s not exactly called distracting thoughts. The correct name should be the will of all living beings.¡± ¡± The Will of All Beings¡­ Yang Chen clicked his tongue. The will of all living beings and the realm of all living beings. It seemed that there must be a connection between them. ¡°That¡¯s right, the will of all living beings in the realm of ¡®Mother¡¯.¡± ¡ö¡¯Every living being has all kinds of thoughts when they are born,¡± the Wood Emperor said.¡± ¡°The simplest is happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy.¡± ¡°And these thoughts will ultimately affect the judgment of living beings and affect the way they handle things.¡± ¡°This is the manifestation of the will of all living beings.¡± ¡°As for why the will of all living beings would affect the improvement of the Great Dao. This was because the path that living beings took to become gods was actually to advance according to the path set by the Great Dao.¡± ¡°The Great Dao is dead, so it naturally remains unchanged. Every point has strict requirements.¡± However, the will of all living beings is alive and will change under the influence of various factors. In addition, the path to becoming a god is to go against the heavens, so it will naturally hinder the comprehension of the Great Dao.¡± Chen Clan Leader, you should understand this.¡± Yang Chen nodded. After the Wood Emperor¡¯s explanation, Yang Chen had a new understanding of the influence of the will of all living beings on the Great Dao. However, there was still a problem. Since the will of all living beings would have such a huge impact on the Great Dao, why did it have to be the will of all living beings when comprehending the realm of all living beings? As if he could see Yang Chen¡¯s confusion, the Wood Emperor smiled and said,¡¯¡±¡®Although the will of all living beings has many restrictions on comprehending the Great Dao.¡± ¡°But to become a god, one cannot do without the will of all living beings.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t keep you in suspense. According to the Array God, becoming a god actually represents that you have already evolved from a living being to a god.¡± ¡°These gods are the same kind as the Great Dao and the Heavenly Dao They can also be seen as agents chosen by the Great Dao and the Heavenly Dao to manage living beings.¡± ¡°How can it be so easy to become the agent of the Great Dao and the Heavenly Dao. Not only do you have to comprehend the Great Dao and reach the standard of becoming a god, but you also have to fuse the will of all living beings into the Great Dao.¡± ¡°This is because the will of all living beings was created by the Heavenly Dao and the Great Dao. Otherwise, why would there be a saying that the heavens have eyes and the heavens bless? And if one wanted to become one of the Great Dao¡¯s clansmen, one naturally had to grasp the will of all living beings.¡± ¡°This is why if you want to become a god, you can¡¯t abandon the will of all living beings.¡± ¡°Because once you abandon the will of all living beings, it means that you will never be able to become a member of the Great Dao and the Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°Then naturally, you won¡¯t be able to become a god.¡± ¡°And only by fusing with the will of the living beings can one comprehend the realm of the living beings and use the Great Dao that can affect an entire world.¡± After this speech, the Wood Emperor¡¯s mouth was dry. When Yang Chen saw this, he quickly poured a cup of wine for the Wood Emperor.¡± Thank you for your explanation, Wood Emperor. However, Wood Emperor, how do you integrate the will of all living beings into the Great Dao?¡± The Wood Emperor raised his cup and downed the wine in one gulp. He then smiled and said,¡°I don¡¯t know. I reckon that the only one who knows this method is probably Lord Array God.¡± ¡°However, the Formation God said that only when you break through to the peak of the Saint Realm can you ask about this method.¡± ¡°However, although I don¡¯t know how to fuse the will of all living beings into the Great Dao, I do know how to make the will of all living beings not affect my comprehension of the Great Dao at this stage.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s eyes widened. This will of all living beings had always been a burden to Yang Chen¡¯s comprehension of the illusory Great Dao. If he could prevent the will of all living beings from affecting him, then Yang Chen was confident that he would only need about fifty years to comprehend the third stage of the Great Dao. Immediately, Yang Chen hurriedly asked,¡±Lord Wood Emperor, please enlighten me.¡±¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to teach you. This is actually one of the reasons why I¡¯m here.¡± The Wood Emperor put down his wine cup and took out a jade slip from his storage ring. After that, the Wood Emperor passed the jade slip to Chen Yang.¡± Please take a look, Chen Clan Leader.¡±¡± Yang Chen took the jade slip in confusion. After looking at it briefly, he poured Holy Qi into it. In an instant, a map appeared in front of everyone. Looking at the map, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡¯¡±¡®Wood Emperor, what is this?¡± ¡°This is a map.¡± ¡°I know this is a map. What I¡¯m asking is, where is this map?¡±Yang Chen smiled. ¡°This is a map of a dangerous place in the Evil Demon Land that the Vermillion Bird Divine Tribe is guarding.¡±the Wood Emperor said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Danger zone?¡± Yang Chen looked at the map again, then turned to look at the Wood Emperor¡± Wood Emperor, you mean that there are treasures in this perilous land that can help me suppress the will of all living beings and allow me to comprehend the Great Dao without worry?¡± ¡± Chen Clan Leader is smart.¡± After praising Yang Chen, the Wood Emperor smiled and explained,¡¯¡±¡®In this dangerous place, there is a second-grade spirit plant called the Path-Understanding Tree.¡± ¡°This Path-Understanding Tree doesn¡¯t look special. It¡¯s just an ordinary tree.¡± ¡°However, there are six Dao Comprehension Leaves growing on the Path-Understanding Tree..¡± Chapter 569 - Chapter 569: Path-Understanding Leaf (2) Chapter 569: Path-Understanding Leaf (2) Translator: 549690339 1 ¡¯ In the eyes of others, this Dao Comprehension Leaf can help warriors comprehend the Great Dao. But in reality, the function of this Path-Understanding Leaf was to suppress the will of all living beings. It could only help a martial artist comprehend the Great Dao.¡± ¡°Logically speaking, only one treasure can be used at a time to help a martial artist comprehend the Great Dao.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we can use the Path-Understanding Leaf together with other treasures that aid in comprehending the Great Dao.¡± ¡°This way, the effect will be even better, and we can use the Path-Understanding Leaf more effectively.¡¯1 The Wood Emperor paused for a moment and smiled.-Speaking of this Path-Understanding Tree, I was lucky enough to find it by chance when I was guarding the Vermillion Bird Holy Tribe¡¯s land of demons.¡± ¡°When I discovered it, I drew a map and waited for the day when I was strong enough to pick the Path-Understanding Leaf.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my strength has been rising rather slowly, so I¡¯m not confident that I can pick it now. However, after seeing the strength of the Chen Clan Leader, we can give it a try.¡± ¡°If we succeed, we¡¯ll split these six Path-Understanding Leaves equally.¡± Yang Chen looked at the Wood Emperor. Although the scene that the Wood Emperor had described was very good, Yang Chen was not in a hurry to agree. Since the Wood Emperor did not go alone, it meant that the danger of this perilous land was something that even the Wood Emperor was not confident of passing through. From the looks of it, it was even more important to ask clearly. ¡°Wood Emperor, what exactly is the danger in this perilous land that even you don¡¯t have the confidence to pass?¡± Yang Chen asked immediately.¡± ¡°The danger in the danger zone is nothing to worry about. It¡¯s just some death miasma.¡± ¡°The truly dangerous one is the Spiritual Emperor in the danger zone.¡±the Wood Emperor said. ¡°Spiritual Emperor?¡± Yang Chen frowned. If there really was a Spiritual Emperor, he would have to plan carefully.¡± Wood Emperor, how strong is this Spiritual Emperor?¡± -This spirit beast¡¯s strength isn¡¯t bad. If it¡¯s compared to our human strength how can it be at Emperor Level 3?¡± ¡°Although my cultivation is also at Emperor Level 3, in terms of strength I¡¯m not a match for this spirit beast. I don¡¯t have the confidence to defeat it.¡± ¡¯ -However, with the Chen Clan Leader around, we don¡¯t necessarily have to defeat this spirit beast.¡±the Wood Emperor said with a smile. Looking at the smiling face of the Wood Emperor, Yang Chen suddenly understood what the Wood Emperor meant. The Wood Emperor was planning to let Chen Yang use the Illusory Great Dao to pick the Path-Understanding Leaf while he was responsible for delaying the spirit beast. After the harvest was successful, even if the Wood Emperor couldn¡¯t hold the spirit beast back, the spirit beast wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to Yang Chen under the activation of the illusory Great Dao. Thinking of this, Yang Chen smiled and looked at the Wood Emperor¡± What the Wood Emperor means is that you will lure the Spirit Emperor away while I go pick the Path-Understanding Leaf.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Wood Emperor nodded. ¡°In that case, I agree.¡± Yang Chen judged his own strength. If the enemy was really only an early stage Spirit Emperor, then it would be very easy for him to escape. Furthermore, once he obtained the Path-Understanding Leaf, it would be much easier for him to break through to emperor realm. Seeing Yang Chen agree, the Wood Emperor hurriedly smiled and said,¡±¡±Alright, it¡¯s settled then. In a month, we¡¯ll head to the demonic land of the Vermillion Bird Holy Tribe together.¡± ¡°As for the thirty-second city, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. I¡¯ll send the Mystic Ice King to guard it.¡± ¡°Wood Emperor, I have another question.¡±Yang Chen continued to ask,¡± What reason do we have to go in? If we¡¯re looking for the Path-Understanding Leaf, we should at least give some to the Vermilion Bird Divine Tribe.¡±¡± ¡°If we give it to the Vermillion Bird Divine Tribe, how many pieces do we have to give up?¡± If you went to other people¡¯s territory to search for treasures, you should at least give them some. This was a matter of course. Since they were going to be distributed to the Vermillion Bird Divine Tribe, they naturally had to make arrangements beforehand to prevent any conflicts from arising due to the uneven distribution. The Wood Emperor smiled.¡± You¡¯re worrying too much, Chen Clan Leader You¡¯re trying to attract other Kings to help guard the Vermillion Bird Holy Tribe¡¯s land of demons. The Vermilion Bird Divine Clan had said that whatever they found inside could belong to them.¡± ¡°As for us going in, there¡¯s even less to worry about. Even if we don¡¯t say anything, the Vermillion Bird Divine Tribe will let us in.¡± ¡°However, before we can come out, we have to kill a King of Fiendish Demons This is the price we have to pay for searching for treasures inside.¡± This is already a tacit understanding.¡± ¡°In the land of demons guarded by the Vermillion Bird Holy Tribe, King level demons are quite common, just like the demons on stage here. If you look carefully, you can find one in half a month.¡± After listening to Wood Emperor¡¯s words, Yang Chen nodded,¡± I understand.¡¯¡±¡® After the discussion, they began to chat until the end of the banquet. After the banquet ended, Yang Chen began to prepare for the search for the Path-Understanding Leaf. Just like that, a month later. When it was time to set off, the Mystic Ice King took the lead and arrived at City 32. After exchanging some pleasantries with the Mystic Ice King, Yang Chen tore the space apart and left with the Great Dao of Space. It had to be said that ever since he broke through to the peak of the Void Piercing Realm, he was quite proficient in using the Space Great Dao to travel. Dao City. The Wood Emperor had been standing outside the city gate for a long time When he sensed the traces of Fan Space Great Dao nearby, he smiled. Then, Yang Chen¡¯s figure appeared. The moment they met, the Wood Emperor took the lead and said,¡±¡±Chen Clan Leader, long time no see.¡± ¡°Long time no see.¡± After a polite greeting, Yang Chen asked,¡¯¡±¡®Wood Emperor, when are we leaving?¡± ¡°Now.¡± The Wood Emperor nodded, then released a Spirit King-level subdued beast The two of them rode on the subdued beast and flew out of the Land of Evil Demons. Two days later, in the Vermillion Bird Divine Clan. Nangong Fuming was drinking hot tea when the Vermillion Bird Holy Tribe¡¯s First Elder rushed in.¡± Family Head, the Illusion King and the Wood Emperor are entering the Land of Evil Demons.¡± Illusion King? Wood Emperor?¡± Nangong Fuming frowned and put down the teacup in his hand.¡± Looks like the Wood Emperor has found some treasure again.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Tsk tsk, a treasure that can move the Illusory King. It seems that this treasure is not ordinary.¡± ¡°Then should we reject them?¡± First Elder asked.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Nangong Fuming glanced at the First Elder.¡± Not to mention the Illusion King¡¯s special identity and monstrous talent. Just the rules set by our Holy Clan alone, we didn¡¯t reject anyone.¡± ¡°It is their ability to find treasures in the Land of Evil Demons. How can we refuse?¡± ¡°However¡­¡± Nangong Fuming smiled,¡± Since they¡¯re here, we can¡¯t let them leave so easily.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°How about this? Didn¡¯t a small wave of evil demons arrive in City 132? Since they¡¯re here to search for treasures, help me resist this wave of evil demons.¡± Yes, sir!¡± The Great Elder retreated. Outside the demonic land guarded by the Vermillion Bird Divine Tribe. The Wood Emperor said solemnly to Yang Chen,¡¯¡±¡®Don¡¯t worry, Patriarch Chen. Patriarch Nangong won¡¯t reject us.¡± At this moment, the Tenth Elder of the Nangong Clan came to the Wood Emperor¡¯s side and said with a smile,-Wood Emperor, Illusion King, the clan head has already sent word that he has agreed to let you in.¡± ¡°However, there is one thing that the clan master would like to ask of you.¡± ¡°Something?¡± The Wood Emperor looked at the Tenth Elder in astonishment.¡± Tenth Elder, there was no such rule in the past.¡± Hearing this, the Tenth Elder smiled bitterly and said,¡± We have no other choice. The demons ¡®attacks are getting stronger and stronger, and we are also somewhat lacking in manpower.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s nothing serious. I just want you to help me resist a wave of king-level demons.¡± ¡°According to the rules, the two of you are also going to kill the King of the Outworld Fiends.¡± The Wood Emperor smiled as he looked at the Tenth Elder.¡± Nangong Fuming, you really know how to order people around at the right time.¡±¡± ¡°Fine, it¡¯s our duty to fight against the demons, so we¡¯ll accept it.¡± upon hearing this, the Tenth Elder hurriedly handed a map to the Wood Emperor.¡± The place where the evil demon calamity occurred is on this map.¡± ¡°Please enter.¡± Then, the Tenth Elder opened the array and invited Chen Yang and the Wood Emperor in. When they arrived at the Land of Demons, Yang Chen asked¡¯¡±¡®Wood Emperor, are there a lot of evil demons here?¡± The Wood Emperor nodded.¡± The land of the demons guarded by the four holy races is ten times the size of ours, and the number of demons is a hundred times more than ours.¡± ¡°Evil Demon Calamities at the level of Kings often occur, just like how the evil demon entered through a normal passageway.¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s settle this while we¡¯re at it.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Based on my understanding of Nangong Fuming, he wouldn¡¯t trouble us if he didn¡¯t really need it.¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen nodded.¡± Alright.¡±¡± A King level Evil Demon Calamity was no longer a threat to the current Yang Chen. He could easily resolve it. Not to mention, Yang Chen had the Wood Emperor beside him.. Chapter 570 - Chapter 570: Inheriting the Evil (1) Chapter 570: Inheriting the Evil (1) Translator: 549690339 | Within the demonic land guarded by the Vermillion Bird Divine Tribe. As one of the four top demonic lands in the Alkaid World, the demonic land guarded by the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was not only much larger than ordinary demonic lands. Even the spirit beasts that were affected by the demonic Qi and became violent inside were much more than those in the other demonic lands. As for demons, there was no need to mention them. King level demonic devils were often seen, and even emperor level demonic devils would occasionally appear to cause trouble for the Vermilion Bird Divine Tribe. After riding the Spirit King for a long time in the Land of Evil Demons, Chen Yang took out the jade slip and opened the map. After looking at the map and the surroundings, Yang Chen said excitedly,¡±¡±Wood Emperor, we¡¯re almost there.¡± The Wood Emperor¡¯s eyes also revealed an excited expression.¡± Yes, we¡¯re almost there. After we obtain the Path-Understanding Leaf, our Great Dao will definitely improve.¡± The Wood Emperor couldn¡¯t help but feel excited when he thought about the wonders of the Path-Understanding Leaf. Fortunately, the Wood Emperor had experienced many things and knew how to calm himself down. Not long after, Wood Emperor¡¯s heart was as still as water as he calmly commanded the Spirit King to fly. After flying for about an hour, Yang Chen could already see a valley not far away, surrounded by a grayish yellow gas. That grayish-yellow gas should be miasma. Since he had already seen the miasma, it meant that the valley ahead was where the Path-Understanding Tree was. Before approaching the valley, the Wood Emperor put away his subdued beast and looked at Chen Yang.¡± Chen Clan Leader, the valley where the Path-Understanding Leaf is located is right ahead.¡± ¡°Before we enter, let me tell you about the Spiritual Emperor.¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen perked up. ¡°This Spiritual Emperor is called the Sky Splitting Mottled Tiger. He has the bloodline of the legendary Divine Beast, the Sky Treading Tiger, and his strength is extremely extraordinary.¡± ¡°The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger was already extremely violent. Coupled with the influence of the demonic Qi, it became even more bloodthirsty and violent. It did not allow any living beings to enter its territory.¡±the Wood Emperor said. ¡°Sky Splitting Mottled Tiger?¡± Yang Chen clicked his tongue. He had heard of this kind of spirit beast. This Sky Splitting Mottled Tiger was not only powerful, but it also grasped a terrifying life-bound yao art called the Sky Splitting Slash. The power of this Heaven Splitting Slash was extremely powerful. Once it was used by the Heaven Splitting Mottled Tiger, even if it was a realm higher than the Heaven Splitting Mottled Tiger, it might not be able to withstand it. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t need to face the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger head-on. They only needed the Wood Emperor to stall the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger while Chen Yang sneaked in to pick the Path-Understanding Leaves. After a brief introduction of the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger, the two of them used Holy Qi to wrap themselves up to ensure that they would not be affected by the miasma. After doing all this, the two of them stepped into the valley. As soon as they entered, they heard a tiger roar. Seeing this, Yang Chen immediately became nervous.¡± Wood Emperor, could it be that the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger has discovered us?¡± ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case.¡± The Wood Emperor was also confused.¡± This Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger¡¯s perception is not good to begin with. Coupled with the influence of the miasma, it¡¯s absolutely impossible for it to discover us.¡± ¡°As for this tiger roar¡­¡± ¡°Looks like something must have happened in the valley.¡± Immediately, the two of them didn¡¯t bother to hide and directly leaped out. When they arrived at the core of the valley, the two of them stopped at the same time. They could see the shock on each other¡¯s faces. The reason why the two of them were so shocked was that in the core area of the valley, an emperor evil spirit that gave off a terrifying aura was currently fighting with the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger. It was just that both sides had some misgivings and did not use their full strength. This was why Yang Chen and the Wood Emperor did not sense the commotion of the battle. ¡°Wood Emperor, what¡¯s going on? Could it be that this Path-Understanding Leaf was also useful for demons?¡±Yang Chen asked. ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡± The Evil Demon Clan is a little special,¡± the Wood Emperor said resolutely.¡± They can only use treasures that have been infected by the Evil Demon Qi.¡± ¡°And this Path-Understanding Tree has already grown. It¡¯s too late to infect it.¡± ¡°In other words, the Demonic Path-Understanding Leaf can¡¯t be used.¡± ¡°Then why is this demon fighting the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger?¡±Yang Chen looked at the battle below in confusion. The two of them must have been discovered by the evil spirit. Logically speaking, the evil spirit should have escaped long ago. However, the evil spirit didn¡¯t leave, which meant that there must be something in this place that was attracting the evil spirit. It was willing to risk dying here to take the risk. But the question was, what kind of treasure was there that would make the demon take such a huge risk? ¡°No matter what is here, since we have encountered a demon, we can¡¯t let it go!¡± The Wood Emperor rolled his eyes and released a killing intent. No matter what the evil spirit was up to, he would not let it succeed. The Wood Emperor immediately joined in and attacked the evil spirit together with the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When the Sky Splitting Mottled Tiger saw the Wood Emperor, it snorted coldly and said,¡±¡±Human, I know you¡¯re thinking about the Path-Understanding Leaf.¡± ¡°We can fight for the Path-Understanding Leaf privately, but right now, we have to kill this demon together!¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s exactly what I was thinking.¡± The Wood Emperor forced back the evil devil with a palm and immediately smiled at the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger. When the Sky Splitting Mottled Tiger heard this, it slashed its claw at the evil spirit and roared,¡± In that case, let our friends up there join the battle.¡± ¡°To be able to conspire with you to seize my Path-Understanding Leaf, the strength of this person above must not be low. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good to stand by and watch..¡± Chapter 571 - Chapter 571: Inheriting the Evil Demon (2) Chapter 571: Inheriting the Evil Demon (2) Translator: 549690339 Yang Chen smiled.¡± If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll come too.¡±¡± Immediately, Yang Chen rushed over and activated his Holy Qi. Spiritual Sword phantoms that seemed to be real stabbed at the demonic emperor. For a moment, his might was not inferior to the Wood Emperor¡¯s. Under the siege of Chen Yang, the Wood Emperor and the Sky Splitting Mottled Tiger, the emperor demon was forced to retreat. This was because both sides were more restrained. If they had really gone all out, the demonic emperor would have been killed long ago. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡± Die!¡± The Imperial Evil Demon King sent out a palm strike. After looking at everyone, he left with hatred. It knew that no matter what, it would not be able to obtain that treasure today. After forcing back the evil spirit, the atmosphere between the two sides became a little strange. The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger and the Wood Emperor looked at each other. No one spoke first. For a moment, the air in this place froze. ¡°Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger, I think we can talk about it?¡± Yang Chen smiled.¡± ¡°Talk?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger snorted coldly.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s do it once!¡± The Wood Emperor emitted his own terrifying aura as he stared coldly at the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger was also angry. It released all of its aura. For a moment, the miasma in the valley was surging. Even the Path-Understanding Tree was affected. ¡°Wood Emperor, Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger, the most important thing for us now should be to figure out the reason why the demons are here, right?¡± Yang Chen hurriedly said.¡± Upon hearing this, the Wood Emperor retracted his aura and looked at Chen Yang,¡± Chen Clan Leader, you mean¡­¡± ¡°What I mean is very simple. No matter how we fight, that¡¯s also the matter of our Alkaid World¡¯s living beings.¡± ¡°And this place clearly hides the treasures that the evil demon needs. Could it be that the Sky-Splitting Mottled Tiger wants the evil demon to succeed?¡±Yang Chen stared at the Sky Splitting Tiger. When the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger saw this, it also withdrew its aura and slowly said,¡±This morning, I discovered the demons sneaking in.¡± ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t think too much about it. As soon as I saw the evil spirit, I decided to expel it.¡± ¡°Now that I think about it, this demon is a little special. It seems to be looking for something.¡± ¡°Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger, do you know where the demons are looking for them?¡± Yang Chen quickly asked.¡± ¡°Over there.¡± The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger pointed at a withered forest with its front paw.¡± It has always been in the withered forest. If there really is a treasure that the evil demon needs, it should be in this withered forest.¡± Seeing this, Yang Chen looked at the Wood Emperor. When he saw that the Wood Emperor nodded, he looked at the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger.¡± In that case, let¡¯s search the Dead Forest first. Even if we have to dig three feet into the ground, we have to dig out this demon¡¯s treasure.¡±¡± ¡°As for the distribution of the Dao Comprehension Leaves, we can talk about it later.¡± The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger thought about it seriously and agreed with Yang Chen¡¯s idea. In the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger¡¯s eyes, it was fine to give up one or two Path-Understanding Leaves. After all, they would grow in the future. However, if this place attracted a powerful demon, it would not be good news for it. Immediately, two people and a tiger came to the withered forest together and began to search seriously. Unfortunately, after searching several times, no one found anything special about this place. ¡°Could it be that we¡¯re thinking too much?¡± The Wood Emperor was a little suspicious.¡± Yang Chen also suspected that he was thinking too much. However, at this moment, Yang Chen and the Wood Emperor felt their hearts palpitate at the same time. Immediately, the two of them looked at each other and then rushed out together. When the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger saw this, although it did not know what had happened, it also flew out. Just as the two of them and the tiger left the Withered Forest, the Withered Forest suddenly collapsed. Immediately after, clusters of demonic aura appeared from below the Withered Forest, corroding everything they touched. Looking at this demonic aura, joy appeared on the faces of the two people and the tiger. They had really found this demonic treasure! After the demonic aura had mostly dissipated, the scenery below began to become clear. There was a hole below, a bottomless hole that covered the entire Withered Leaf Forest. Looking at this hole, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger said in astonishment,¡±I¡¯ve been here for so many years, but I didn¡¯t notice that there¡¯s a hole hidden under the Withered Forest.¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal.¡± ¡°After all, who has nothing better to do than go to the Dead Forest to find a hole?¡± Yang Chen laughed.¡± ¡°Alright, since this hole has already appeared, we should go in and see what¡¯s hidden inside.¡± Then, Yang Chen jumped down. The Wood Emperor and the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger also jumped into it when they saw this. The cave was pitch-black. When they reached the bottom of the cave, they couldn¡¯t even see their fingers. Seeing this, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger spat out a ball of flames. This flame floated in the air and illuminated the surrounding scene. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With the help of the fire, Yang Chen looked around and found that there were many skeletons of demons in the cave. It was obvious that there had been a fierce battle here many years ago. Looking at these skeletons, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger could not help but ask,¡±My friends, there¡¯s nothing inside.¡± ¡°If there was, we would have sensed it long ago.¡± The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger¡¯s words were true. The senses of emperors were extremely outstanding. If there was really something here, it was impossible for them not to sense it.. Chapter 572 - Chapter 572: Inheriting the Evil Demon (3) Chapter 572: Inheriting the Evil Demon (3) Translator: 549690339 However, the Wood Emperor had other thoughts.¡± I feel that the thing that the evil demon is looking for is really inside this.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Yang Chen looked at the Wood Emperor.¡± What do you mean?¡± ¡°I wonder if you have heard of a demon called the Inherited Demon?¡±the Wood Emperor asked. ¡± Inherited Evil Demon?¡± Yang Chen frowned.¡± What¡¯s that?¡± The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger said impatiently,¡±Alright, don¡¯t keep me in suspense.¡± The Wood Emperor smiled and explained,¡± The Inherited Evil Demons are extremely rare. They are known as the Holy Clan.¡±¡± ¡°This inheritance demon will definitely be able to cultivate to the Saint level. Of course, this is not the most important thing.¡± ¡°The most important thing is that after the Evil Spirit dies, it will store its cultivation in its bones.¡± If the other demons obtain the bones of the evil demon, they will absorb all of the evil demon¡¯s cultivation for a period of time and reach the level of the evil demon when it was alive.¡± It has something to do with the skeleton, and it¡¯s so attractive to the monarch-level demons. I think it¡¯s probably only the skeleton of the Inheritor Evil Demon.¡± The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger was a little disappointed.¡± In the end, this thing is only useful for demons. In the end, we¡¯re still working for nothing.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°No.¡± The Wood Emperor shook his head.¡± We might not be able to absorb the cultivation of the evil spirit skeleton, but the skeleton itself is a rare treasure.¡± ¡°After being soaked in spiritual energy for a long time, this skeleton can already be considered a treasure of the world.¡± ¡°Especially the bones of the demons with the Saint level inheritance. They can even be called demigod-level Mystical Materials.¡± ¡°If I wash away the evil aura and use it to forge a spirit weapon, it will at least be a top-notch first-grade spirit weapon. I might even be able to forge a semi-divine weapon.¡± ¡°This thing is a treasure that a Saint Grade Weapon Craftsman can¡¯t get even with thousands of gold.¡± Hearing this, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger¡¯s eyes flashed with greed.¡± In that case, let¡¯s agree in advance. If this thing is sold, I must have a share.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, how could I forget you?¡± ¡°When the time comes, we¡¯ll split it into three portions, one for each of us. However, there is a condition. The Dao Comprehension Leaf must be given to US.¡± Hearing this, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger was a little conflicted. It was not willing to give up on the Path-Understanding Leaf. However, there was something to gain. The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger gritted his teeth and immediately said,¡±Alright, I promise you. However, we have to make a Heaven and Earth Oath.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± The Wood Emperor made the oath very straightforwardly. This straightforwardly made the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger a little stunned. Could there be some other conspiracy behind this? However, a Quasi Relic could not be faked. Even if one could not forge a Quasi Relic, the value of a first-grade top-notch spiritual weapon would not be comparable to the Path-Understanding Leaf. Besides, the Path-Understanding Tree was still in its hands. It only needed to wait until the next time the Path-Understanding Leaf matured before it could harvest another Path-Understanding Leaf. Thinking of this, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger also made a Heaven and Earth Oath. After that, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger looked at Yang Chen.¡± You should also make an oath.¡±¡± Just as Yang Chen was about to swear an oath, he was stopped by the Wood Emperor.¡± He¡¯s just a King. He doesn¡¯t keep his word, so there¡¯s no need to swear an oath.¡±¡± ¡°King!¡± The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger looked at Yang Chen in astonishment.¡± Just now, he suppressed the Emperor Evil Demon, and you¡¯re telling me that he¡¯s a King?¡± Seeing this, Yang Chen released his aura. Sensing Yang Chen¡¯s aura, the corner of the Sky Ripping Mottled Tiger¡¯s eyes twitched. Damn, when did such a powerful king appear? However, cultivation couldn¡¯t be faked. Since that was the case, then so be it. Immediately, the two sides began to search for the bones of the Evil Demon of Inheritance. As he was searching, Yang Chen intentionally cast a barrier to ensure that the Sky Ripping Mottled Tiger wouldn¡¯t eavesdrop on him. He then asked in a low voice,¡±Wood Emperor, what are you thinking about? Are you thinking about the Heaven-Splitting Mottled Tiger?¡± The Wood Emperor was so straightforward that Chen Yang couldn¡¯t help but suspect that the Wood Emperor was planning to kill the Sky Splitting Mottled Tiger. Upon hearing this, the Wood Emperor smiled.¡± Everything I said is true. However¡­¡± There¡¯s something special about the Inherited Evil Demon¡¯s bones. Once a creature that isn¡¯t from the Evil Demon Clan touches the bones, the bones will leave a mark on them.¡± The original intention was to let the demons find the thief who stole the bones.¡± ¡°If the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger touches it¡­¡± The Wood Emperor didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but Yang Chen understood. ¡°You mean to say that this Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger has no choice but to join the human camp?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Wood Emperor nodded his head.¡± The evil spirit race originally didn¡¯t target these spirit beasts. This also caused some powerful spirit beasts to be unwilling to go against the evil spirit beasts. Anyway, there were people who supported them, so they could be safe and sound.¡±¡± ¡°However, if we leave a mark behind, the Evil Demon Clan will not let go of the Sky Ripping Mottled Tiger. At that time, it will definitely join us.¡± ¡°If you want to seek the protection of the human race, you have to pay some protection fees. I think the Path-Understanding Tree is not bad.¡± ¡°As for the resources to sell the bones, since it has already joined the human race, it can be considered as strengthening the human race.¡± Hearing the Wood Emperor¡¯s analysis, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but laugh. This Wood Emperor was really experienced and scheming for the country. The value of a few Dao Comprehension Leaves was indeed not comparable to selling the inheritance skeleton. But if it was the Path-Understanding Tree, that might not be the case. Moreover, the resources that were distributed to the humans would ultimately be used to fight against the demons, making the humans suffer no losses. As for the two of them, they had brought back such a powerful warrior and a Path-Understanding Tree for the human race. The human race should reward them no matter what. He would definitely make up for their losses. It could be said that this was a win-win situation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Glancing at the barrier, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger said in a low voice,¡±What kind of conspiracy are you discussing again?¡± ¡°Humph! No matter what they discuss, I¡¯ve already made the Heaven and Earth Oath, so I¡¯ll get at least a third of the resources.¡± ¡°When the time comes, I¡¯ll personally take this skeleton to trade. You won¡¯t be able to play any tricks!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made a killing this time..¡± Chapter 573 - Chapter 573: The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger’s Shock Chapter 573: The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger¡¯s Shock Translator: 549690339 Inside the cave. After searching for a long time, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger still could not find a special skeleton. It looked at the Wood Emperor in frustration.¡± Human friend, what does the skeleton of the Evil Spirit Inheritance look like?¡±¡± ¡°Why did we find nothing after searching for so long?¡± The Wood Emperor was also somewhat puzzled. Could it be that he was thinking too much? However, if it was any other treasure, not only would the demons be able to sense it, but they would also be able to sense it. Only when this Evil Spirit Inheritance was standing there, would it be sensed by the Evil Spirit Clan. ¡°The bones of the Evil Demons of Inheritance look no different from the bones of ordinary Evil Demons. The only difference was that there was a five-pointed star carved on the sternum of this skeleton.¡± Even though they did not find the skeleton of the Evil Spirit Inheritance, the Wood Emperor still told the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger what it looked like. At this moment, Yang Chen, who was searching on the other side, suddenly called out to the Wood Emperor,¡± Wood Emperor, come over and take a look. Is this the skeleton of the Evil Spirit Inheritance?¡±¡± Hearing this, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger and the Wood Emperor came to Yang Chen¡¯s side at the same time. When he saw the evil spirit skeleton in front of Yang Chen, the Wood Emperor said excitedly,¡±¡±It really is, it really is the skeleton of an Evil Demon!¡± Hearing this, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger lowered its head and carefully sensed the spiritual energy in the skeleton. Although the spiritual energy was well hidden, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger could still sense a terrifying spiritual energy from the ordinary skeleton. Immediately, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger looked at the Wood Emperor excitedly.¡± Our luck is really good. We actually encountered a Saint-level Inherited Evil Demon!¡± The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger originally thought that it was already good enough to find the bones of an emperor-level Evil Demon. Saints were just a dream. However, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger did not expect that they would actually encounter it. ¡± It¡¯s not that we¡¯re lucky,¡± the Wood Emperor said with a smile.¡± It¡¯s just that the Inherited Evil Demons will only be sent out after they become Saints.¡±¡± ¡°Put yourself in my shoes. If there was someone in your race who could definitely become a Saint, would you let it come out before it grew up?¡± ¡± Yes.¡± The Sky-splitting Mottled Tiger nodded approvingly.¡± If there is an existence in my race that can definitely become a Saint, I will definitely wait for it to grow to its peak before letting it out.¡± ¡°If we encounter any danger outside, wouldn¡¯t that be a waste of our talent?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± As the Wood Emperor spoke, he used his spiritual energy to lift up the skeleton of the Evil Spirit Inheritance. Then, he looked at the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger. ¡°Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger, in order to show our sincerity in cooperating, I¡¯ll leave this skeleton with you.¡± Hearing this, the Sky-Ripping Tiger nodded repeatedly. It had originally intended to keep the skeleton. Since the Wood Emperor had taken the initiative to propose it, it naturally would not refuse. Immediately, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger opened its mouth, and in an instant, the skeleton disappeared. Yang Chen saw this and was a little stunned.¡± Sky Splitting Mottled Tiger, why did you eat the skeleton?¡±¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t eat.¡±¡± This is my race¡¯s divine ability,¡± the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger explained.¡± It can open up a space in its belly to store some treasures.¡±¡± ¡°I see.¡± Yang Chen nodded and said,¡± Since we¡¯ve found this skeleton, let¡¯s leave quickly. I have a feeling that the demonic emperor won¡¯t let it go.¡±¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger and the Wood Emperor didn¡¯t have any objections. Now that he had obtained the treasure, he naturally had to sell it quickly and obtain the resources he needed. Only then would he be completely at ease. Immediately, the two men and the tiger flew out of the deep pit together. Then, they moved around and arrived in front of the Path-Understanding Tree. Looking at the Path-Understanding Leaves on the Path-Understanding Tree that were flickering with a magical aura, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger could not help but swallow. It had guarded the Path-Understanding Leaf for hundreds of years. It was unwilling to hand it over just like that. However, compared to the skeleton, the Path-Understanding Leaf was nothing. Immediately, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger gritted its teeth and pretended to be generous.¡±According to the agreement, this Dao Comprehension Leaf belongs to you.¡± ¡°Then I will follow your orders.¡± The Wood Emperor smiled as he approached the Path-Understanding Tree and carefully plucked the six leaves. The Wood Emperor then came before Chen Yang and passed three of the Path-Understanding Leaves to him.¡± Clan Leader Chen, these are your Path-Understanding Leaves.¡±¡± ¡°Oh right, these Dao Comprehension Leaves can only be stored in jade boxes.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Yang Chen took the Path-Understanding Leaf and took out a jade box from his storage pouch. After opening the jade box, he carefully placed the Path-Understanding Leaf into the jade box and looked at the Wood Emperor. ¡°Right, Wood Emperor, I still don¡¯t know how to use this Path-Understanding Leaf.¡± ¡°The method to use it is very simple.¡±Before the Wood Emperor could reply, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger explained impatiently. ¡°I say, can we hurry up? This thing is a hot potato, and you guys still have the time to talk about how to use the Path-Understanding Leaf.¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen looked at the Wood Emperor. Seeing the Wood Emperor nod, Yang Chen was relieved. Immediately, the two of them and the tiger left the valley. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Not long after Yang Chen and his group left the valley, the emperor level demons that had just escaped arrived with a few emperor level demons. ¡± Roar!¡± The Imperial Evil Demon roared in rage when it saw the collapsed forest. After the roar ended, the Imperial Evil Demon looked at the other evil demons.¡± Inform the lord that someone has taken away our race¡¯s sacred item.¡± ¡°Good!¡± The other monarch-level fiends were also furious. Immediately, the group of demons also disappeared.. Chapter 574 - Chapter 574: The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger’s Shock (2) Chapter 574: The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger¡¯s Shock (2) Translator: 549690339 Within the Land of Evil Demons guarded by the Vermillion Bird Divine Tribe. Glancing at the Land of Evil Demons, which had an unknown boundary, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger said impatiently,¡±¡±Hey, we¡¯ve been flying for so long, but we haven¡¯t reached your human base yet?¡± ¡°Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger, don¡¯t be anxious. Before we go to our human race¡¯s major factions, we still have to complete the mission that the human race has given us.¡±the Wood Emperor said with a smile. ¡°Mission?¡± The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger glared at the Wood Sovereign.¡± This is a mission given to you by the Human Tribe. What does it have to do with me?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Of course it has nothing to do with you. We don¡¯t need you to do anything. We just need you to wait by the side.¡± ¡°Sky Splitting Mottled Tiger, if we don¡¯t complete this mission, we won¡¯t be able to return.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This mission is quite simple. It¡¯s just killing some King or Fiendish Demon.¡±the Wood Emperor said with a smile. Hearing this, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger suppressed his anger. If he wanted to kill the King of the Outworld Fiends, it wouldn¡¯t take much time. After flying for another hour, Chen Yang and his group finally arrived at the city that the Tenth Elder had told them about. Looking at the demons near the city, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger smiled disdainfully.¡± Is it worth it for an emperor like you to personally take action against these few demons?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you humans a little too timid?¡± The Wood Emperor ignored the Sky Splitting Mottled Tiger and looked at Chen Yang instead.¡± Chen Clan Leader, I¡¯ll go deal with the demons first. You can communicate with the King guarding this place.¡±¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yang Chen nodded and immediately leaped towards the city wall. When the experts on the city wall saw the Wood Emperor¡¯s attack, they all boiled over. They could all sense the terrifying aura on the Wood Emperor¡¯s body. He was a sovereign! With the emperor personally taking action, how could they not be able to resist the evil demon calamity here? At this moment, Yang Chen arrived at the city wall. As soon as he arrived, someone came forward to welcome him.¡± Nangong Lingyun greets senior.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± Yang Chen gestured for the man to stand up and said,¡¯¡±¡®We are here to assist you on the orders of the Nangong family head.¡± ¡°Leave these King level fiends to me and the Wood Emperor. As for you guys, go deal with the ordinary fiends.¡± Hearing this, Nangong Lingyun quickly said,¡±Yes, we will obey!¡¯¡±¡® After the exchange, Chen Yang also leaped out and found a King of Evil Demons to hammer to death. Looking at Chen Yang¡¯s figure, the Venerable beside Nangong Lingyun asked in puzzlement,¡±¡±Sir, who is this sir? Why don¡¯t I know him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him either.¡± Nangong Lingyun shook his head.¡± Maybe some hidden experts.¡±¡± ¡°No matter what, with the arrival of these two sirs, the calamity of the demons can be considered to have passed.¡± ¡°Everyone, follow me out of the city to kill the enemy!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± All of a sudden, a group of experts flew out from the city wall and charged towards those demons. As for the high-end battlefield, with the help of the Wood Emperor and Chen Yang, it didn¡¯t take long for them to completely exterminate all the kings and devils of the Evil Demon Calamity. Looking at the demons retreating, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±I remember that a few years ago, when I was dealing with a calamity of this level, it was still rather difficult.¡± ¡°Now, it¡¯s so easy to solve it.¡± Upon hearing this, the Wood Emperor also sighed with emotion,¡±¡±This is the power of the Time Secret Realm. It¡¯s only been a year, but it feels like a lifetime.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with yearning. If he could use the Time Secret Realm again, how much could he gain? Bang! Just as the two of them were sighing with emotion, a loud bang suddenly sounded. The two of them looked in the direction of the loud noise and saw a few demons that emitted the aura of emperors staring at them. Beneath this demonic emperor lay the corpses of many demonic and human cultivators. ¡°Damn it, it actually came so quickly!¡± The Wood Emperor¡¯s expression changed.¡± Chen Clan Leader, we¡¯re in trouble. These monarch demons should have been attracted here by the inheritance skeleton.¡± ¡°I underestimated the attraction of the bones to these demons.¡± Chen Yang smiled.¡± It¡¯s fine. The Vermilion Bird Divine Tribe will definitely know about the appearance of these royal demons.¡±¡± ¡°We just need to hold on for a while.¡± Then, Yang Chen released his own aura and faced off against those emperors and demons. On the side of the demons. After these evil demons descended, they were not in a hurry to attack. Instead, they first let an evil demon sense it. After a while, the demon pointed at the Sky Splitting Mottled Tiger and said,¡±¡±The sacred object is on it.¡± Then, the group of emperors and demons disappeared. When they reappeared, they surrounded the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger. The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger was stunned. It was just watching the show. Was there a need to be surrounded by so many demons? ¡°What do you mean? Could it be that you want the demon beast clan to join the battlefield and help the human race?¡± The Sky-Ripping Tiger hurriedly raised the flag. Hearing this, one of the demonic emperors said disdainfully,¡±¡±Demonic Beast Clan? Hehe, they were just animals. So what if they helped the human race?¡± ¡± Don¡¯t talk nonsense with it. Kill it. We¡¯ll talk after we get the relic.¡¯¡±¡® For a moment, the few emperors attacked at the same time. Waves of blood-red spiritual qi whistled out and transformed into powerful moves that bombarded the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger. After hearing the words ¡®Sacred Artifact¡¯, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger knew that these demons were probably eyeing the skeleton. Damn it, he was tricked by the humans. I was wondering why those two guys were so kind to let me take care of them. It turned out that they had known long ago that the demons could sense the skeleton. Cunning humans! Although it was complaining in its heart, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger did not want to give up the food that was in its mouth. It immediately roared,¡±Human friend, why aren¡¯t you coming to help?¡± Seeing this, the Wood Emperor circulated his Holy Qi.¡± Chen Clan Leader, please help. After all, the skeleton is still with the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Immediately, the two of them charged at the sinister devil together. Seeing this, the leader of the demons sneered,¡±Send two emperors to stall these two humans.¡± Hearing this, the two emperors and demons rushed out together and entangled Yang Chen and the Wood Emperor. This was especially true for the King of Evil Demons who was fighting Yang Chen. When he saw that his opponent was only a King, he laughed disdainfully,¡± Even Kings dare to get involved in a King¡¯s battle now?¡± ¡°Fine, since you¡¯re courting death, I¡¯ll give you a quick death!¡± Then, a vigorous spiritual energy gathered in the hands of the demonic emperor. Immediately after, the shadow of a scorching sun contaminated by blood qi appeared. Not only did the sun shadow not give off any warmth, but it also emitted a sinister aura. Of course, the most important thing was the terrifying aura contained in the sun. If they were hit by this sun shadow, even a fourth-level Emperor Realm expert might not be able to survive. ¡°Die!¡± A cruel smile appeared on the Evil Monarch¡¯s face as he punched out. Instantly, the shadow of the scorching sun flew out like lightning and arrived in front of Yang Chen in the blink of an eye. Yang Chen seemed to be scared silly by the scorching sun and did not even dodge. Bang! With a loud bang, Yang Chen¡¯s body was completely submerged in the shadow of the sun. Upon seeing this, the demonic emperor shook his head.¡± Boring. It was settled so easily.¡±¡± ¡°Fine. I hope that spirit beast can give me a different experience.¡± Then, the Evil Spirit Emperor turned around and left. At this moment, the phantoms of Spiritual Swords suddenly pierced into the back of the demonic emperor. A sharp pain came from the body, and the demonic emperor turned around in confusion. When he saw that Yang Chen was not injured at all, the demonic emperor was shocked,¡±¡±How is this possible?¡± ¡°Even an emperor can¡¯t withstand this move of mine. How can you be fine?¡± Suddenly, the demonic emperor thought of something and shouted,¡±¡±This person is the Illusion King! The human ranked second on the must-kill list!¡± ¡°Everyone, come and kill him!¡± Hearing the demon¡¯s shout, the other demons turned around and thought of something. They quickly put down their opponents and charged at Yang Chen. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Sky Splitting Mottled Tiger was stunned. Who was this king tier? Why would these demons give up on the bones of the demon with the inheritance to kill him? Wait, the Kill List? I remember that the number one on the must-kill list seems to be the Array God. That emperor said that he was second. Could it be that this person was an existence second only to the Array God! The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger looked at Yang Chen in shock.. What kind of monster was he related to? Chapter 575 - Chapter 575: The Heavenly Secret Saint Appears Chapter 575: The Heavenly Secret Saint Appears Translator: 549690339 Looking at the evil spirit that was trying to kill him, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but laugh,¡±¡±I say, do I have that much face to make you give up the inheritance skeleton?¡± Yang Chen couldn¡¯t believe it. After all, the inheritance was a treasure that could create a saint-level demon. Just to kill him, he gave up just like that? Could it be that he was more precious than a Saint? Yang Chen¡¯s words had obviously convinced several demons. Immediately, many demons looked at the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger with interest in their eyes. If they could get the inheritance skeleton, they could become Saints. No, he would definitely become a Saint! Even the leader of the Evil Devil Emperor looked at the Sky SplSplitting Mottled Tiger with pity. He gritted his teeth and made up his mind,¡± We can talk about the inheritance skeleton later. Today, we¡¯ll kill this kid first.¡¯¡±¡® To them, a Saint on their side was far inferior to a God on the other side. Especially since this god was an illusory god who had already engraved fear into their blood. Hearing this, the group of emperors and demons made up their minds and charged at Chen Yang. At the same time, they unleashed their respective Daos, intending to seal Yang Chen¡¯s illusory Daos. Seeing this, Chen Yang shook his head,¡± Why do you have to do that? Even if you can seal my path, I still have my holy pulse.¡±¡± ¡°You still can¡¯t do anything to me!¡± Then, Yang Chen¡¯s entire body turned illusory. The terrifying martial arts passed through Yang Chen¡¯s body and exploded in an unknown place. A series of explosions rang out, accompanied by a cloud of dust behind him. Yang Chen slowly spread his hands. Then, he clenched his fists, and the shadows of illusory spiritual swords appeared. Then, these illusory Spiritual Sword phantoms dashed toward the evil spirit at lightning speed. Bang! Bang! Bang! Loud sounds rang out as these Spiritual Swords struck the evil demons, instantly causing the entire battlefield to explode. After the explosions subsided, all the evil demons were heavily injured. Yang Chen¡¯s current strength had reached the peak of the Sky Piercing Realm. However, it was impossible to say that he was not injured at all. Immediately, the leader wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a sinister smile,¡±As expected of a dual possessor of the illusory divine pulse and the illusory Great Dao. It¡¯s really difficult to deal with.¡± ¡°If there were only the few of us here, we might not be able to do anything to you.¡± ¡°However¡­¡± ¡°Sir, please show yourself!¡± After saying that, the leader of the evil demons half-knelt in the air with a fiery expression. Seeing this, the other demons also half-knelt in the air, their faces burning with passion. Yang Chen was shocked by this scene. ¡°D * mn, could it be that the evil gods are here again?¡± Luckily, the evil gods didn¡¯t descend, but the evil spirits weren¡¯t easy to deal with. A fiery red meteor streaked across the sky and headed toward them. In the blink of an eye, the fiery meteor arrived. At this moment, everyone could see the true appearance of the fiery meteor. It was a demon that was at least ten meters tall. Its entire body was fiery red, and there were two sharp thorns on its shoulders. It had a five-meter-long tail on its back, and there were barbs on its tail. If it was swung by this tail, it would definitely not feel good. Of course, this was not important. The most important thing was the aura that this demon was emitting. Saint! Moreover, it was not an ordinary Saint. After all, the aura of this demon was stable. It did not look like it had just broken through. After this Saint Outworld Devil appeared, he first looked at the Emperor Outworld Devil behind him, then at the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger not far away. Finally, he focused his gaze on Yang Chen. ¡°You are the Illusion King? Indeed, the rumors are true. If we let you grow and cooperate with the Array God, I¡¯m afraid the end of our race will come.¡± ¡°Fortunately, I met you today.¡± ¡°No one can save you!¡± Yang Chen¡¯s expression changed when he heard the Saint¡¯s words. Damn it, how did a saint level demon appear? What the hell did the Nangong Clan do with their intelligence? ¡± Also, the words of this Saint Evil Demon are so conclusive. Could it be that he has a method to resist my divine pulse and pull me out of the illusion? Thinking of this, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t remain calm. All along, the reason why he was not afraid of the evil spirits was mainly because he relied on his illusory body so that others could not attack him. However, if he were to be dragged out of the illusion, he would not be a match for even an Emperor, much less a Saint. Don¡¯t worry, maybe this is just a demon scaring me. ¡°What? Do you think I¡¯m scaring you?¡± As if he could read Yang Chen¡¯s mind, the saint opened his right hand and clenched it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Suddenly, Yang Chen felt a surge of power enter his body. This power did not have any lethality, but it was extremely difficult to deal with. More importantly, this power actually sealed his divine pulse and pulled him out of the illusion. Looking at his body turning from an illusion to a real body, Yang Chen said in disbelief,¡¯¡±¡®This¡­ How did you do it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal to seal the divine pulse.¡± The Saint explained in surprise,¡¯¡±¡®Every saint can seal the power of the holy pulse. This is a change brought about by the Great Dao after reaching the fourth realm..¡± Chapter 576 - Chapter 576: The Appearance of the Tianji Saint (2) Chapter 576: The Appearance of the Tianji Saint (2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Although you are in an illusion, in the end, you are only using the power of the illusory Great Dao.¡± ¡°The illusory divine pulse also originates from the illusory Great Dao.¡± ¡± Since it comes from the Great Dao, you can use the Fourth Plane Great Dao of Saints to ignore illusions and seal your holy pulse from the source of the Great Dao.¡± ¡°With the divine pulse sealed, you naturally can¡¯t remain illusory.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to know your life.¡± Then, the eyes of the Saint and the Evil Demon turned vicious. Then, the Saint Fiendish Demon threw a punch. Instantly, a fist phantom that was a thousand feet in size appeared. This fist phantom flickered with a dark red light, and its body contained the power to destroy a sovereign. Seeing this shadow, Yang Qing subconsciously wanted to escape. But no matter how he tried to escape, Yang Chen realized that he couldn¡¯t seem to escape from this fist shadow. It was as if he had been locked onto by this fist phantom. ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m actually going to die here today?¡±For a moment, Yang Chen¡¯s face was filled with despair. The Wood Emperor was also in despair. There was no reason for these demons to let him go. Saints and demons had appeared. It seemed that the outcome was already set. ¡± Saint Fire Devil, you have crossed the line.¡± Just as the fist shadow arrived in front of Yang Chen, who was about to close his eyes and wait for death, an old voice sounded. Then, the fist phantom that contained terrifying spiritual energy disappeared in an instant. At the same time, a sage-like old man in a Taoist robe appeared in front of Yang Chen. Upon seeing the old man, the Wood Emperor was instantly overjoyed. He quickly came to the side and bowed,¡¯¡±¡® Greetings, Tianji Saint!¡± The person who came was precisely the number one Saint of the Yaoguang World, the Tianji Saint! After seeing Tianji Saint, Fire Demon Saint¡¯s eyes flashed with fear. It had experienced the strength of the Heavenly Secret Saint. Although he looked kind now, once he started fighting, the Heavenly Secret Saint would be more ruthless than anyone else. Coupled with his terrifying strength, the Fire Demon Saint probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to last two hours. The Fire Demon Saint knew that he couldn¡¯t do anything to Yang Chen today. The intention to retreat appeared at this moment. However, the Fire Demon Saint was still unwilling to leave just like that. After glancing at Chen Yang, the Fire Demon Saint snorted coldly and said,¡±Humph! Tianji Saint, you can protect this person for a while, but you can¡¯t protect him forever.¡± ¡°My race will kill this person sooner or later. If you are willing to hand him over, perhaps my race will be able to live peacefully with you for tens of thousands of years.¡± ¡°Hmm? Are you threatening me?¡± A trace of killing intent appeared on the Heavenly Fate Saint¡¯s smiling face. Then, he waved his right hand, and Chen Yang, the Wood Emperor, and the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger disappeared. Then, the Heavenly Secret Saint twisted his neck and charged at the Fire Devil Saint. Seeing this, the Fire Demon Saint¡¯s expression changed drastically. He hurriedly used his spiritual energy to block.¡± Tianji Saint! You lunatic!¡± ¡°I was just casually saying that. If you¡¯re not willing, then you¡¯re not willing. Why do you have to fight?¡± ¡°Could it be that you want to turn this place into a sea of fire?¡± ¡°What nonsense!¡±¡± Hmph!¡± The Heavenly Secret Saint snorted coldly.¡± I¡¯m not in a good mood, so I want to teach you a lesson!¡¯¡±¡® Then, the Heavenly Fate Saint unleashed another terrifying martial art. While the Heavenly Secret Saint and the Fire Demon Saint were fighting, Chen Yang, the Wood Emperor, and the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger appeared a few thousand miles away from the battlefield. As soon as it landed, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger asked impatiently,¡±Who exactly are you, and why did the Evil Demon Clan place you in second place on the Kill List?¡± ¡°You have to know that the number one on the must-kill list is the Array God.¡± ¡°From the looks of it, you are an existence second only to the Array God. What did you do to make the evil devil so determined to kill you?¡± ¡°And this Heavenly Fate Saint actually started a war with the Evil Demon Saint because of you. This is too unbelievable.¡± The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger asked a bunch of questions in one go, then looked at Yang Chen with anticipation. Yang Chen saw this and smiled.¡± It¡¯s nothing. I just comprehended the Illusory Great Dao and have the Illusory Divine Meridian.¡±¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s all.¡± The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger wagged its tail and suddenly felt that something was wrong. It said in disbelief,¡± What did you say?¡± ¡°You have comprehended the illusory Great Dao and have the illusory divine meridian!!!¡± ¡°Oh my god, isn¡¯t this the rebirth of an illusory god? I say, why does this demon have to kill you?¡± ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t even want this inheritance skeleton anymore.¡± Speaking of the inheritance skeleton, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger changed the topic.¡± I say, when are we going to exchange for the reward?¡± ¡°No rush.¡± The Wood Emperor shook his head.¡± Since the Heavenly Fate Saint has appeared, we naturally have to wait.¡± ¡°With the Tianji Saint here, we can exchange for greater profits.¡± Hearing this, the Sky Splitting Mottled Tiger nodded. It immediately lay on the ground and waited patiently. Time trickled by. In the blink of an eye, half a day had passed. This half a day of waiting already made the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger somewhat impatient. Just as the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger was about to ask when the Heavenly Fate Saint would return, the Heavenly Fate Saint suddenly appeared in front of them. ¡± Greetings, Tianji Saint!¡± Yang Chen and the Wood Emperor hurriedly bowed. Even the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger bowed, afraid that it would anger this cruel Saint and make itself into soup. ¡°Get up, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± The Heavenly Secret Saint helped the two of them up and smiled.¡±¡±What are you here for?¡± ¡°Saint, we came here to find the Path-Understanding Leaf. However, when he was trying to snatch the Path-Understanding Leaf, he accidentally bumped into an evil spirit searching for treasures.¡± ¡± After we chased away the demon, we found the skeleton of the demon that inherited the Saint¡¯s legacy in that place¡­¡± The Wood Emperor briefly recounted the sequence of events, as well as the agreement with the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger. He also informed the Heavenly Secret Saint of it. When he heard that the skeleton had been preserved by the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger, the Heavenly Fate Saint suppressed his laughter and looked at the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger. This Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger looked at it with a puzzled expression. ¡°Since you plan to sell this treasure, let me introduce you to a buyer.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to Nangong City first.¡± Then, the Heavenly Fate Saint tore open space and disappeared with Chen Yang and the others. Nangong City. As the largest city in the Land of Evil Demons, Nangong City occupied a hundred miles. This area might be a little small in the outside world, but it was already considered a huge in the Evil Demon Land. In the City Lord¡¯s Mansion of Nangong City. The Saint from the Nangong Clan sized up the inheritance skeleton before looking at the Heavenly Fate Saint, Chen Yang, and the others. ¡°The quality of this skeleton is not bad. It should be able to sell for a good price.¡± ¡°However, I still think that you should exchange for merit points or something. Why don¡¯t you just exchange for something? Those artifact masters have quite a number of treasures in their hands.¡± ¡°If you communicate properly, each of you will receive at least a top-notch second-grade treasure.¡± Hearing this, the Heavenly Secret Saint looked at the three of them.¡± You can decide for yourselves.¡± Upon seeing this, the Wood Emperor looked at Yang Chen and the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger.¡± What do you think?¡± The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger looked down at the Heavenly Fate Saint and the Saints of the Nangong Clan and said kindly,¡±¡±I¡¯m fine with anything. It¡¯s up to you.¡± Seeing this, the Wood Emperor shifted his gaze to Yang Chen. Chen Yang thought for a moment and then looked at the Saint of the Nangong Clan.¡± Sir, can I use any treasure?¡± Would a treasure that could assist in comprehending the Great Dao be enough?¡± Hearing this, Saint Nan Gong smiled,¡± If it was someone else, I might not be able to do it. But if it was a Weapon Refinement Master, then there shouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡±¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing this, Yang Chen nodded.¡± I agree with you, sir. It would be best if we can exchange it for some treasures that can comprehend the Great Dao.¡± ¡°Then I agree, but I want to exchange it for some treasures that can increase my strength..¡±The Wood Emperor did not object. As for the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger, it whispered,¡¯¡±¡®! wish to have some treasures that can increase my bloodline or strength.¡± ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t have any, other treasures are fine.¡± After hearing the two people and one tiger¡¯s request, Saint Nan Gong nodded,¡± Alright, leave it to me..¡± Chapter 577 - Chapter 577: The Great Dao of the Emperor, Changes in the Array Formation Chapter 577: The Great Dao of the Emperor, Changes in the Array Formation Translator: 549690339 In a quiet courtyard in Nangong City. Yang Chen and the Wood Emperor sat around a stone table, holding tea in their left hands and facing Yi with their right hands. As for the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger, it shrunk its body to the size of a normal tiger and lay lazily in the courtyard, basking in the sun comfortably. ¡°Wood Emperor, how much longer do you think we need to wait?¡± Chen Yang placed his piece and after putting an end to the anger of the black players, he smiled and looked at the Wood Emperor. The Wood Emperor picked up the black piece that had been eaten and said with a smile,¡±Who knows? But it¡¯s been a month. Logically speaking, it should be about time.¡± That¡¯s right, it had been a month since he had handed over the inheritance skeleton to Saint Nangong. For the past month, Yang Chen and the Wood Emperor had been staying in the courtyard. When they were bored, they would play chess for fun. Hearing the Wood Emperor¡¯s words, Yang Chen was deep in thought. He then shook his head,¡± The longer I stay here, the more panicked I become.¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s normal. After all, this isn¡¯t a simple treasure. I¡¯m also quite worried that I won¡¯t be able to exchange for the treasure I want.¡± ¡°However, there¡¯s no use in being anxious. All we can do now is wait.¡±the Wood Emperor said with a smile. ¡®Tve learned my lesson.¡± Yang Chen nodded and focused on the chessboard. Just as the two of them were locked in battle, there was a knock on the courtyard door. Seeing this, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger hurriedly opened the courtyard door. Outside the courtyard, the Heavenly Fate Saint was looking into the courtyard with a smile. After seeing the Heavenly Fate Saint, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger instantly became excited and hurriedly called out,¡±¡±Chen Yang, Wood Emperor, Lord Tianji is here.¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen and the Wood Emperor quickly put down their chess pieces and went to the courtyard together. ¡± Greetings, Tianji Saint!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± Tianji Saint used his Holy Qi to help the two of them up. He then smiled and said,¡±¡±Saint Nan Gong told me that he has already helped you sell the inheritance skeleton.¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen and the Wood Emperor were excited. Finally sold! Although both of them knew that this thing definitely wouldn¡¯t have to worry about selling. However, it was one thing to be able to sell it, but it was another thing to really sell it. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me to see Saint Nan Gong.¡± Immediately, Chen Yang followed Tianji Saint to Saint Nangong¡¯s courtyard. After arriving at Saint Nan Gong¡¯s courtyard, the Heavenly Secret Saint first chatted with Saint Nan Gong for a while before getting down to business.¡¯¡±¡®Oh right, didn¡¯t you sell the skeleton? If you give it to them now, they can rest assured.¡± Hearing this, Saint Nan Gong took out a storage bag and handed it to Yang Chen. ¡°There are three treasures in this bag of holding.¡± ¡°The first is the Resurrection Lily, a top-tier second-grade cardinal treasure that can help warriors comprehend the Great Dao.¡± ¡°Only in the Nirvana Realm can one find the true meaning of the Great Dao. It¡¯s a rare treasure. ¡°If you use it, I estimate that you will be able to comprehend the third realm of the Illusory Great Dao within 30 years.¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen was delighted. Didn¡¯t this mean that he would be able to break through to the Emperor Realm in 30 years? The Wood Emperor looked at Yang Chen with envy. Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation speed was too fast. It was so fast that he couldn¡¯t believe it. Fortunately, his cultivation would also rise through this profit. As expected, Saint Nan Gong started to introduce the second treasure.¡± This second treasure is what you need, Wood Emperor.¡± ¡°This treasure is called the Nine Revolutions Saint Pill. It¡¯s a top-notch second-grade pill. In the next too years, his cultivation speed would be the same as that of a Saint Grade talent.¡± ¡°Oh right, Sky Ripping Mottled Tiger, your reward is also this Nine Revolutions Saint Pill.¡± The Wood Emperor looked at Saint Nan Gong in surprise. He never thought that he would be able to obtain a Nine-Revolutions Saint Pill. This was something that he did not even dare to think about in the past. As for the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger, it had long been staring at the storage bag in Yang Chen¡¯s hand. Seeing this, Yang Chen opened his storage bag and handed the treasures of the Wood Emperor and the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger to the two parties. After receiving the Nine Revolutions Saint Pill, the Sky Splitting Mottled Tiger Beast¡¯s eyes rolled, and it immediately said,¡±Milords, since the reward has arrived, I won¡¯t stay any longer.¡± ¡°Farewell!¡± With the permission of the two Saints, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger quickly disappeared and tore through space. After the Sky Splitting Mottled Tiger left, the Heavenly Fate Saint smiled and said,¡±¡±The two of you have found a good helper for the Nan Gong Sacred Tribe.¡± Hearing this, the Wood Emperor and Yang Chen both smiled. This Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger delivered itself to the door, naturally it had to make good use of it. ¡°Since you have given my Nan Gong Sacred Clan such a huge gift, then my Nan Gong Sacred Clan cannot be stingy.¡± ¡°How about this, I will give each of you too divine stones as a thank you gift from my Nan Gong Sacred Clan.¡±Saint Nan Gong laughed. Hearing Saint Nan Gong¡¯s words, Yang Chen and the Wood Emperor looked at each other. They could see joy in each other¡¯s eyes. This was a pleasant surprise. If he wanted to exchange for too Deity Stones, he would have to kill too King Fiendish Demons no matter what. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And now, the Nan Gongsheng Clan was actually giving them a reward just like that. ¡°Thankyou, Lord Saint!¡± The two of them hurriedly thanked him. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. This is what you deserve.¡±Saint Nan Gong gave them a storage bag each. Inside the bag of holding were Godstones. After handing over the rewards to the two of them, Saint Nan Gong waved his hand.¡± Alright, since the rewards have already been given to you, there¡¯s no need for you to stay here. Go back and guard the Land of Evil Demons..¡± Chapter 578 - Chapter 578: The Great Dao of the Emperor, Changes in the Array Formation Chapter 578: The Great Dao of the Emperor, Changes in the Array Formation Translator: 549690339 ¡°Yes, we will obey.¡± Then, the two of them left Saint Nan Gong¡¯s courtyard. After the two of them left, the Heavenly Secret Saint sighed.¡± Nangong, do you think we can hold on until Yang Chen breaks through?¡± Hearing this, Saint Nan Gong¡¯s expression sank. He sighed and said,¡±¡±Now that things have come to this, we can only look forward to Yang Chen.¡± ¡°Moreover, the Array God said that as long as Chen Yang can take out the Time Great Dao Crystal, he can use the Time Mystic Realm.¡± ¡°With the Secret Realm of Time, Chen Yang might be able to quickly cultivate to become a god.¡± ¡°But the problem is that there¡¯s no Time Great Dao Crystal.¡¯The Heavenly Secret Saint sighed and said,¡±The last Time Great Dao Crystal was used up a few days ago.¡± ¡°Even if we want Yang Chen to use the Time Secret Realm, we don¡¯t have the resources to activate it.¡± ¡°Tianji, don¡¯t worry. You have to trust Chen Yang. Which of those existences who had ascended to the divine throne did not have great luck?¡± ¡°Perhaps Chen Yang can find the Time Great Dao Crystal.¡±Saint Nan Gong consoled. The Heavenly Secret Saint nodded.¡± Now that things have come to this, we can only trust Chen Yang.¡± In the land of demons guarded by the Dao Sect. After returning with the Wood Emperor, the two of them had a simple conversation before Yang Chen returned to City 32. After arriving at City 32, Yang Chen gave a simple explanation and then entered the seclusion room to begin his seclusion. Inside the closed door cultivation room. Chen Yang took out the Path-Understanding Leaf. After a moment of hesitation, he swallowed it. The moment the Path-Understanding Leaf fell into Yang Chen¡¯s body, Yang Chen noticed that the distracting thoughts that had been bothering him and preventing him from comprehending the Great Dao had suddenly disappeared. ¡°Is this the Path-Understanding Leaf? He is indeed extraordinary.¡± After personally comprehending the wonders of the Path-Understanding Leaf, Chen Yang had a bit more confidence in comprehending the Great Dao. With this treasure, would he be afraid of distracting thoughts hindering his comprehension of the Great Dao? Immediately, Yang Chen took out the Resurrection Lily and began to focus on comprehending the Great Dao. Time passed bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, the river of time extended for another ten years. After ten years of cultivation and development, the strength of the Chen family members had improved by leaps and bounds. The clansmen who followed Chen Yang here were all in the Core Formation realm. As for the Elders and direct descendants, they had all cultivated to the late-stage Zifu Disciple realm. From this, it could be seen that although the Land of Evil Demons was dangerous, it was indeed a place full of opportunities. Other than that, Chen Xiao, as the strongest expert in City 32, had also cultivated to the fourth level. In addition to the subdued beasts that Chen Yang had placed in the city, City 32 had become a forbidden area for demons. However, this day in the forbidden area was not very good. Looking at the King of the Outworld Fiends fighting with Shen Daokong, Chen Xuan¡¯s expression turned ugly as he said,¡±Didn¡¯t you say that this place absolutely wouldn¡¯t give birth to any King or Fiendish Demon?¡± ¡°Why did a king-level demon suddenly appear?¡± ¡°If the Flame Emperor hadn¡¯t come to our 32nd City as a guest, our 32nd City would have been destroyed.¡± When he heard Chen Xuan¡¯s complaints, the eleventh elder of the Shen family, who had followed Shen Daokong here, smiled bitterly and said,¡±This has happened more than once.¡± ¡°The reason why Patriarch Dao Kong came here was to ask the Chen Clan Lord if he knew anything about the inside story.¡± ¡°Patriarch¡­¡± Chen Xuan looked at the City Lord¡¯s Estate with some worry. Could the family head still cultivate in peace during this great change? Bang! Shen Daokong¡¯s expression turned ugly after he sent the King of the Outworld Fiends flying with a single punch. The strength of this King of Outworld Fiends before him was extremely formidable. He was most likely not its match. However, he could not disturb Yang ¡®er¡¯s cultivation. What should he do? ¡°For now, I can only hope that the reinforcements from the Taoist Faction will come soon. Otherwise, I can only disturb Chen Yang¡¯s seclusion.¡± After muttering to himself, Daokong¡¯s eyes turned and he circulated his Holy Qi, planning to charge at the evil spirit again. At that moment, a familiar voice sounded in Shen Daokong¡¯s ears. ¡°Patriarch Dao Kong, let me do it.¡± Shen Daokong looked in the direction of the voice in surprise and saw a familiar figure. ¡°Yang ¡®er, you¡¯ve come out of seclusion.¡± Yang Chen glanced at the King of Outworld Fiends,¡± This guy is already at my doorstep. I have no choice but to come out of seclusion.¡±¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll use this King of Fiends to test out my newly awakened Great Dao ability.¡± Then, Yang Chen slowly stretched out his right hand and clenched it into a fist. The moment Yang Chen clenched his fist, the demon¡¯s belly suddenly became illusory. The King of Outworld Fiends looked at his stomach in surprise, then looked at Yang Chen in confusion. What was this illusory enemy doing? Was he afraid that he would kill the enemy? Very quickly, the King of Evil Demons understood what Yang Chen meant. As mentioned before, Yang Chen had turned the belly of the evil spirit into nothingness, but the other parts of the evil spirit were not. This was equivalent to the belly of a demon being dug out by someone. There was no need to explain what was going to happen next. Puff! Blood gushed out from the wound. The King of the Outworld Fiends could sense his life force rapidly draining away, and he was already in a state of panic. She pounded her illusory stomach fiercely, hoping that it would return to its original state as soon as possible. However, it was all in vain. The evil spirit could only watch helplessly as its blood and life force flowed away. At this moment, Yang Chen reached out his left hand again and clenched his fist. This time, it was the head of the evil spirit. Without a head, even Saints couldn¡¯t survive, let alone Kings. The King of Outworld Fiends died in Yang Chen¡¯s hands. Looking at the King of the Outworld Fiends who was still filled with hatred and anger before his death, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±Is this the third realm of the Great Dao, the ability to make others illusory?¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed powerful. It can dismember the enemy unknowingly.¡± ¡°I finally understand why the demons are so afraid of the illusory gods.¡± During the 10 years of seclusion, Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation level did not change, but his comprehension of the Great Dao had successfully reached the third realm. In other words, the Great Dao that Yang Chen currently grasped was a Great Dao that could only be used by emperors. The ability of the Third Great Dao was to create illusions of other living beings. This was not only a treasure to save others, but also a weapon to take the lives of enemies. The first time it was used, it showed its ferociousness. After getting rid of the King of Evil Demons, Chen Yang came to Shen Daokong and asked worriedly,¡±¡±Patriarch Dao Kong, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen Daokong shook his head. Yang Chen heaved a sigh of relief and asked,¡±¡±Patriarch Dao Kong, what¡¯s going on with this King of Fiends? Could it be that the calamity of the fiends is here again?¡± ¡°No.¡± Shen Daokong looked at the sky worriedly and said,¡¯¡±¡®This is also the reason why I came to your 32nd city.¡± ¡°In the past few years, the descent of the demons has been irregular. Even ordinary cities have been able to descend with the descent of King level demons.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take the demons in front of City 32 for example. They descended from the normal passageway.¡± ¡°I suspect that there might be a problem with the array formation of the Array God.¡± ¡°Is there a problem with the formation?¡± Yang Chen frowned. This was not good news. The reason why the Alkaid World still existed was precisely because of the Array God¡¯s array formation. If there was a problem with the array formation of the Array God, then didn¡¯t that mean that the Alkaid World probably wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long? As if he could read Yang Chen¡¯s mind, Shen Daokong smiled and said,¡¯¡±¡®Yang ¡®er, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not the final moment yet.¡± Yang Chen nodded.¡± I understand.¡±¡± No matter what, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t give up until he was at the end of his rope. Next, he only needed to make good use of this time to cultivate hard and strive to have sufficient strength to deal with the enemy when the great change was coming. City 32, City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Shen Daokong looked at Yang Chen.¡± Yang Er, what are your plans?¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen sighed and said,¡±I originally planned to keep cultivating in seclusion, wanting to break through to the Emperor Realm.¡±¡± ¡°But now it seems that I can¡¯t enter seclusion. I can only cultivate normally.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I can help you guard City 32, and you can go into seclusion.¡±Shen Daokong laughed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°But if you help me guard the city, what about the Shen family?¡±Yang Chen said worriedly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± ¡°According to the rules, we¡¯re about to leave. The Beast Tamer Sect will take over.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Beast Tamer Sect?¡± Chen Yang looked at Shen Daokong in confusion.¡± According to the rules, doesn¡¯t the Beast Tamer Sect still have some time before replacing the Shen family?¡± ¡± This, you have no idea,¡¯¡±¡® changed,¡± now becomes every 50 years, one transfer.¡±¡±Shen Daokong said. When he heard Shen Daokong say this, Chen Yang nodded his head in relief.¡± If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to rely on you for the next dozen years, Patriarch Dao Kong..¡± Chapter 579 - Chapter 579: The Mission to Break Through to the Chapter 579: The Mission to Break Through to the Emperor Realm and Become an Array God Translator: 549690339 Winter. The Land of Evil, which was known for its four seasons of martial arts, had actually started to snow for the first time. Perhaps it was because of the uniqueness of this place, even the falling snowflakes had a faint blood-red color. Looking at the heavy snow falling from the sky, Shen Daokong sighed.¡±¡±Sigh, it¡¯s been fifteen years. Yang ¡®er should be out of seclusion by now.¡± ¡°Flame Emperor, even I know that it¡¯s extremely difficult to break through the barrier between King and Emperor.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been fifteen years. It¡¯s normal that the patriarch hasn¡¯t broken through.¡± Shen Daokong glanced at Chen Xuan but did not speak immediately. Chen Xuan did not know that Chen Yang had received the inheritance of the Universe Saint. Therefore, Chen Xuan thought that if Chen Yang wanted to break through to the Emperor Realm, he needed to break through the bottleneck. In fact, to Yang Chen, this barrier that could stump a king tier didn¡¯t exist. The reason why he hadn¡¯t broken through yet was probably because the accumulation between King and Emperor was too great. ¡°Sigh, the demons that have descended recently are getting stronger and stronger. That¡¯s why I hope that Yang ¡®er can break through as soon as possible.¡±Shen Daokong said. Hearing this, Chen Xuan also looked up worriedly. The last time, even the demons that broke through the fourth layer had descended. At that time, if it was not for the support of the Taoist Faction, they might have really called Chen Yang out. Now that the situation was already so bad, would there still be time for Yang Chen to continue his closed-door cultivation? At this moment, light spots flashed down from the sky again. Shen Daokong¡¯s face was filled with anger when he saw those light spots.¡± Damn demons. They really don¡¯t want us to recuperate for a few years.¡± ¡°Chen Xuan, give the order to get everyone ready.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Chen Xuan hurriedly instructed. In an instant, the Chen family s experts climbed up the city wall one by one and looked at the light spots in the sky in a serious manner. The Vermilion Bird Crossbow was also fully loaded, and it contained a large amount of spiritual energy. It was only waiting for the arrival of the evil spirit before it could launch a strike that it had been preparing for a long time. Just as Shen Daokong and the others were preparing to fight against the demons, a frightening aura suddenly came from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Shen Daokong turned his head and saw Chen Yang leaping out of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. His aura was extremely unstable. Above Yang Chen¡¯s head, balls of lightning gathered, and a terrifying aura that could destroy the world spread. ¡°Yang ¡®er is about to break through to Emperor Realm!¡± Shen Daokong¡¯s face lit up. He was finally about to break through! However, in the blink of an eye, Shen Dao¡¯s expression turned ugly. If he were to break through at this time, he would probably be affected by the evil spirit. Damn it! He could not delay his breakthrough because of these demons. Just as Yang Chen was preparing to deal with the lightning tribulation, he saw the light spots in the sky. Yang Chen thought for a moment, then he rushed out and arrived outside the city. Then, he suppressed the aura in his body and did not allow it to trigger the lightning tribulation. It was as if he was waiting for the demon. Shen Daokong saw through Yang Chen¡¯s thoughts and quickly shouted,¡±¡±Yang Er, this is too dangerous. How can we use the lightning tribulation to kill the enemy?¡± ¡°You have to know that once someone gets involved in the lightning tribulation, the power of the lightning tribulation will continue to rise. You won¡¯t be able to withstand it!¡± ¡°Hahaha, Patriarch Dao Kong, how could you forget that my bloodline has already evolved into an illusory divine meridian!¡± ¡°Once I activate my illusory self, I won¡¯t be afraid even if the power of the tribulation lightning increases by a hundred times!¡±Yang Chen said casually. Shen Daokong only reacted after Yang Chen¡¯s reminder. Yes, with the illusory divine pulse, what was the use of the lightning tribulation no matter how powerful it was? Humph! That was good, he would let these demons have a taste of the lightning tribulation! As the light spots landed on the ground, the evil demons revealed their auras wantonly. This posture seemed to have the feeling of swallowing the city in front of them. Every single one of them had an arrogant look on their faces. However, their arrogance soon disappeared because they could sense a terrifying lightning tribulation gathering above their heads. ¡°Run!¡± Immediately, the leader of the King of Outworld Fiends gave the order to retreat. But it was too late. The sudden appearance of these demons completely angered the lightning tribulation. In an instant, terrifying bolts of lightning gathered! Bang! Lightning pillars with a diameter of nearly ten meters kept striking down. For a moment, the area outside City 32 had become a sea of lightning. Under the bombardment of this lightning pillar, a large number of evil demons were directly blasted into powder, and they did not even have the chance to scream. They were considered lucky. Those powerful demons might not die from this lightning pillar, but they would suffer the pain of the lightning pillar. This was especially true for the King of the Outworld Fiends. Although the lightning bolts were all aimed at Yang Chen, the lightning bolts that struck the King of the Outworld Fiends were still equivalent to the full power of a King Level 4 expert. If it had been a single strike, it would have been fine. However, the continuous bombardment had already caused the King of the Outworld Fiends to lose the courage to continue living. It could only pray that the lightning pillar would give it a quick death. Boom! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The lightning tribulation once again blasted down a sea of lightning. This time, the evil devil finally got what he wanted. Under the sea of lightning, all creatures, rocks, and plants were turned into dust. The ground was pitch-black, and deep pits appeared. The remaining lightning told the world what kind of destruction this place had experienced. In the sky, after seeing that most of the demons had been taken away by the lightning pillar, Yang Chen looked at the sky with relief and continued to transcend his Emperor¡¯s Great Tribulation. Under the premise that the illusory divine pulse was illusory, although the Thunder Tribulation used all kinds of martial arts and almost blasted the ground into a canyon, it still could not do anything to Chen Yang.. Chapter 580 - Chapter 580: The Mission to Break Through to the Chapter 580: The Mission to Break Through to the Emperor Realm and Become an Array God Translator: 549690339 There was no other way. After the lightning tribulation symbolically struck one last time, it left dejectedly. After the lightning tribulation ended, Yang Chen¡¯s aura also rose. Not long after, he had already stabilized at Emperor Level 1. Seeing this, Shen Daokong quickly flew to Yang Chen¡¯s side and said with a smile,¡¯¡±¡®Congratulations, Yang Er. From today onwards, you are the Illusory Emperor.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, Patriarch Dao Kong.¡±Yang Chen said. ¡°What are you talking about? If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have broken through to King tier. So what if I helped you guard the city for ten years?¡±Shen Daokong indicated to Yang Chen that he did not need to worry about it. Then, Shen Daokong thought of something and quickly said,¡±¡±Oh right, I heard that the Taoist Faction has been sending people to look for you recently. I think there should be something.¡± ¡°Looking for me?¡± Chen Yang looked at Shen Daokong.¡± Patriarch Dao Kong, do you know why the sect is looking for me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Shen Daokong shook his head.¡± However, I think it should be related to the Array God¡¯s array.¡± ¡°During this period of time, the demons that descended through the passage have become stronger and stronger. The Dao Sect naturally knows some news.¡± ¡°In the Hidden Dragon Region, besides the Wood Emperor, the strongest is you, Yang ¡®er. If the Taoist Faction knows anything, they will naturally discuss it with you.¡± Hearing Shen Daokong¡¯s words, Yang Chen suddenly understood. It turned out that he was already so powerful. He could already participate in the decisions that truly affected the Alkaid Realm. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll wait for the Dao Sect to come and find me.¡± After that, Yang Chen cleaned up the remaining demons and returned to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. In the following period of time, Chen Yang first communicated with Shen Daokong. After learning about what had happened in the past fifteen years, he sent Shen Daokong away. As soon as Shen Daokong left, the Mystic Ice King of Dao Sect arrived at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. ¡°Mystic Ice King, please come in.¡± After welcoming the Mystic Ice King to the reception hall and waiting for the servant to serve tea, Yang Chen smiled and asked,¡±¡±Mystic Ice King, you must be here for something, right?¡± The Mystic Ice King put down her teacup and stood up.¡¯¡±¡®I came here for two reasons.¡± ¡°The first one is to represent the Dao Sect and congratulate the Illusory Emperor on breaking through to the Emperor Realm!¡± ¡°The second one is the Wood Emperor of our Dao Sect who invited the Illusory Emperor to Dao City for a chat.¡± ¡°As for City 32,1 will guard it for the Illusory Emperor.¡± After hearing the Mystic Ice King¡¯s words, Yang Chen nodded.¡± Alright, I understand what the Wood Emperor means. I¡¯ll head to Dao City now.¡±¡± ¡°Hl have to trouble Mystic Ice King for City 32.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare. It¡¯s my duty.¡± The Mystic Ice King said respectfully. Yang Chen tore through space and headed towards Dao City. After breaking through to emperor realm, the space he tore apart was even further. When one was a king tier, even if one used all their strength, they might not be able to cross 100,000 miles. Now, City 32 was hundreds of thousands of miles away from Dao City, but Yang Chen had arrived there effortlessly. After arriving, Yang Chen went straight to the Taoist Faction. When the sect master learned of Chen Yang¡¯s arrival, he quickly organized the elders to welcome Chen Yang into the guest hall. Then, he carefully stood at the side and smiled apologetically. He told Chen Yang that the Wood Emperor would be here soon. Not long after, the Wood Emperor arrived at the guest hall. As soon as he entered, the Wood Emperor waved his hand, signaling for the others to leave. When only Wood Emperor and Chen Yang were left in the hall, Wood Emperor smiled and said,¡±¡±Congratulations to the Illusory Emperor for successfully ascending to the throne.¡± ¡°I invited the Illusory Emperor here because I have something to discuss with him.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Yang Chen looked at the Wood Emperor.¡± May I ask what it is, Wood Emperor?¡± The Wood Emperor was not in a hurry to tell her what exactly was going on. Instead, he asked,¡±¡±Does Clan Leader Chen know about the changes in this passageway?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Chen Yang nodded,¡± The passageway above the 32nd city is already open enough for King of Outworld Fiends to descend.¡± ¡°And as time passed, the demons that descended became stronger and stronger.¡± ¡°Wood Emperor, is there a problem with the formation?¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± The Wood Emperor sighed deeply.¡± I¡¯m not happy with the Chen Clan Lord. Not only City 32, but all of the passages in the Evil Demon Land have allowed higher levels of demons to pass through.¡± ¡°According to the information sent by the Array God, there is indeed a problem with the array. Although it can still function at the moment, the restrictions of the passageway are not as precise as before.¡± ¡°According to the Formation God¡¯s estimation, it won¡¯t be long before this passageway becomes even more spacious. At that time, even the ordinary passages might have the possibility of emperors and demons descending.¡± Hearing this, Chen Yang revealed a worried expression. If this continued, how would they defend this passage? Could it be that he had completely closed the passage? However, after closing the passageway, how would the experts cultivate and comprehend the Great Dao? All of a sudden, many thoughts appeared in Yang Chen¡¯s mind. He suppressed these thoughts and looked at the Wood Emperor,¡± Wood Emperor, did the Array God have any orders for me to come here?¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Wood Emperor slowly explained,¡±The weakening of the array has become irreversible. In order to protect the Alkaid Realm and reduce the burden in the future.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°The Formation God has decided to let us enter the void and fight the demons. We should try to weaken the demons before the formation channel completely fails.¡± ¡°As for the evil gods, they will be held back by the formation god and won¡¯t affect us.¡± ¡°And according to the God of Formations ¡®estimation, the evil gods won¡¯t stop us. After all, we want to weaken them, and they want to weaken us.¡± ¡°In this exchange, the two gods have formed a tacit understanding.¡± ¡± Also, the first batch of warriors have entered the void. From the results, the Evil Gods didn¡¯t stop them and allowed the two sides to fight in the void.¡± After listening to the Wood Emperor¡¯s explanation, Yang Chen nodded. This method of weakening the combat power of the higher-ups in advance could indeed alleviate their fatigue in the future. However, the prerequisite was that they could kill the demons. However, from the looks of it, the Alkaid Realm was still not a match for the evil devil. Then this journey to the void was probably not that simple. Even if he were to fight with the demons, he had to use a certain strategy and not fight them head-on. Thinking of this, Yang Chen asked again,¡±¡±That¡¯s why we have to go to the void as well.¡± ¡°All the emperors will go.¡±¡± Oh, right,¡± the Wood Emperor said.¡± I forgot to tell you that there are rewards for this operation.¡±¡± ¡°According to how many evil spirits you have killed, the Array God will rank you and reward you according to your ranking.¡± ¡°Among them, the first place can even obtain a divine-grade treasure. According to the Array God, this treasure can even allow us to comprehend the fourth realm of the Great Dao within a hundred years.¡± ¡°This is the Array God¡¯s trump card. If it wasn¡¯t for the danger, the Array God wouldn¡¯t be willing to take it out.¡± ¡°Comprehending the fourth realm of the Great Dao in a hundred years!¡±Chen Yang looked at the Wood Emperor in shock. Yang Chen had already experienced how difficult it was to comprehend the Great Dao. To be honest, even if Yang Chen was given 1,000 years, he was not confident that he would be able to comprehend the Fourth Realm¡¯s Great Dao within 1,000 years. But now, as long as he obtained first place, he could shorten the time by ten times. Yang Chen was tempted. Before the great change, Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to miss out on any treasures that could increase his strength. It seemed that he had to fly for this trip to the void. Thinking of this, Yang Chen looked at the Wood Emperor.¡±¡±Wood Emperor, when are we going?¡± ¡°In half a month¡¯s time, I¡¯ll go up with the emperor of the Vermillion Bird Divine Clan.¡±the Wood Emperor said. The Wood Emperor sighed.¡± I didn¡¯t plan to send you up initially. However, although this operation is dangerous, it¡¯s also an opportunity.¡±¡± ¡°If you make good use of it, you might be able to grow rapidly.¡± ¡°When the time comes, we can also turn the tide.¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±The Wood Emperor thinks too highly of me.¡±¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No, it¡¯s not that I think highly of you.¡±¡±This is what the Formation God and the Saints have always hoped for you,¡± the Wood Emperor corrected.¡± ¡°To put it bluntly, it¡¯s precisely because of you that the experts have the heart to persevere.¡± ¡°Because they believe that their persistence will be rewarded one day.¡± Looking at the Wood Emperor¡¯s serious face, Yang Chen nodded.¡± I understand.¡±¡± It seemed that the pressure was not ordinary.. Chapter 581 - Chapter 581: Entering the Void (1) Chapter 581: Entering the Void (1) Translator: 549690339 Outside City 32. After deciding to participate in the Battle of the Void, Yang Chen began to make his final preparations for the battle. First, he would raise one of his subdued beasts to the Spirit King Realm. After 25 years of accumulation, the Dao Integration Pearl had already accumulated more than 200 million energy. Now that he was going to the void to fight with the evil demon experts, it was naturally better for him to be stronger. As for his choice of subdued beast, Yang Chen decided to choose a Golden Crow after some consideration. After releasing the Golden Crow, Chen Yang first used his energy to raise the Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline to the Spiritual King Bloodline. After that, he would use up the remaining energy in the Dao Integration Pearl and raise the Golden Crow¡¯s strength to the Spirit King Realm. At this moment, the Golden Crow was no longer a Golden Crow. At a glance, there was no difference, only that it was slightly larger. However, if one looked closely, one of the Golden Crow¡¯s legs had already become two. The mark of the sun in the beast¡¯s eyes also became much deeper. At the same time, a dazzling sun was carved on the top of the Golden Crow¡¯s head. ¡°Two-legged Golden Crow!¡± Yang Chen nodded in satisfaction after mentioning the familiar¡¯s name. Although the Two-legged Golden Crow was not a Spirit King, if he used it well, it could provide a lot of help to Yang Chen. After putting away the Two-legged Golden Crow, Chen Yang returned to City 32 and waited quietly. Half a month later. Early in the morning, Chen Yang went to Dao City after giving Chen Xuan some instructions. At the same time, the Wood Emperor was already waiting for Yang Chen in Dao City. After Yang Chen arrived, the two of them exchanged pleasantries. ¡± Wood Emperor,¡± Yang Chen said.¡± I¡¯m going to the void this time. You have to help me guard City 32.¡±¡± ¡± Don¡¯t worry,¡± the Wood Emperor said with a smile.¡± I¡¯ve already sent the Mystic Ice King to City 32.¡±¡± ¡°With the Mystic Ice King guarding, nothing will happen to your Chen family.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I can rest assured.¡± Yang Chen smiled and nodded. He was confident in the Mystic Ice King¡¯s strength. With the Mystic Ice King around, even if the Sky Piercing Fifth Layer demons came, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to her. After exchanging some pleasantries, the two of them sat in the Wood Emperor¡¯s carriage and headed towards the Vermillion Bird Divine Tribe. Within the Vermillion Bird Divine Clan, Nangong Fuming had been waiting for a long time. After Yang Chen and the Wood Emperor arrived, Nangong Fuming quickly sent someone to bring them into the guest hall. When the two of them arrived at the guest hall, Nangong Fuming smiled and said,¡±Wood Emperor, you¡¯re really a big shot. Even the Saint is waiting for you to go up.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± The Wood Emperor smiled and looked at Chen Yang.¡± This Saint is not waiting for me. He is obviously waiting for the Chen Clan Leader.¡±¡± ¡°Besides, the Chen Clan Leader is a new emperor and has comprehended the Illusory Great Dao. It¡¯s only right for a Saint to wait.¡± ¡°Wood Emperor, don¡¯t mention this again.¡±Yang Chen quickly waved his hand and smiled bitterly.¡± I¡¯m only an emperor. How could I trouble the Saint to wait?¡±¡± ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± The Wood Emperor smiled and said,¡±The saints can¡¯t hear me anyway.¡±¡± ¡°Oh? Was that so? I heard it.¡± At this moment, an elderly voice sounded outside the hall. Hearing this voice, the smile on the Wood Emperor¡¯s face instantly froze. He stood up awkwardly and hurriedly bowed.¡± Greetings, Saint Nan Gong!¡± Saint Nan Gong came to the main hall and helped Empress Mu up. He turned to look at Yang Chen.¡± You¡¯re right. I¡¯m waiting for Yang Chen.¡±¡± ¡°There is competition between you emperors and kings, and there is also competition between us saints.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want such a great general to fall into the hands of other old fellows.¡± After saying that, Saint Nan Gong looked at Nangong Fuming,¡± Clan Leader, I¡¯ll leave the Nan Gong Sacred Clan to you.¡± Nangong Fuming looked at Saint Nan Gong with a serious expression,¡± Old Ancestor, don¡¯t worry. Fuming won¡¯t let anything happen to the Nan Gong Sacred Clan.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Saint Nangong nodded and then looked at Chen Yang and Mu Huang.¡± Let¡¯s go. The Demon Emperor and the others have been waiting for a long time. It¡¯s time for us to go up.¡±¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Saint Nan Gong brought Chen Yang and the other two to the hall where the spatial teleportation array was located. In the hall, six emperors gathered. Five of them were from the Nan Gong Sacred Clan, and the last one was the Devil Emperor that Saint Nan Gong had mentioned. This devil emperor was the strongest among devil cultivators, the emperor ancestor of the devil hall. After entering, the Wood Emperor first nodded to the emperor of the Southern Palace Sacred Clan. After that, he walked to the side of the Demon Emperor and punched his chest,¡± Old Devil, you want to go up as well? Aren¡¯t you afraid of dying?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°If a hypocrite like you isn¡¯t afraid of dying up there, why would I be afraid?¡± the Demon Empress said with a carefree expression.¡± Then, the Demon Empress looked at Chen Yang.¡± This must be the Illusory Emperor Chen Yang. I¡¯ve heard of the Illusory Emperor¡¯s name before.¡± ¡°Seeing you today, you¡¯re indeed extraordinary.¡± Hearing this, the Wood Emperor patted Chen Yang¡¯s shoulder,¡± Chen Clan Leader, this is the Devil Hall¡¯s ancestor, the Devil Emperor.¡± ¡°Greetings, Demon Empress.¡± Yang Chen smiled and nodded at the Demon Empress. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After some simple greetings, the group arrived at the spatial teleportation array. Then, the spatial teleportation array was activated. In an instant, everyone disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already arrived at the void hall where the Array God was. After arriving at the main hall, Yang Chen found that there were many people gathered together, pointing at a map. As for the God of Arrays, he was lying lazily on his chair. It was only when Yang Chen came over that he regained his spirit.. Chapter 582 - Chapter 582: Entering the Void (2) Chapter 582: Entering the Void (2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°The Illusory Emperor is here.¡± The moment the Array God spoke, it immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Almost in an instant, everyone¡¯s gaze gathered on Yang Chen. They were all curious about the hope of this Alkaid Realm. Taking this opportunity, Yang Chen also counted the powerhouses present. Including Saint Nan Gong, there were a total of eight Saints. Below were 20 emperors and 10 peak king level experts. There weren¡¯t many of them, but they were definitely the top combat strength of Alkaid Realm. Seeing that everyone had stopped arguing, the Array God stood up and said,¡¯¡±¡®Everyone, since everyone is here, let me give you a simple explanation.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say much about the reason why I gathered you here.¡± ¡°I only have one request. When you kill the evil devil experts, you must ensure your own safety.¡± ¡°The Alkaid World can¡¯t withstand the death of any Emperor or Peak-tier King.¡± ¡°As for the ranking rewards, I won¡¯t go into detail. I¡¯ll just briefly talk about the corresponding ranking points for each demon.¡± ¡°The rules are very simple. Every King tier is one point, and with this as the foundation, every minor tier will increase by one point. ¡°The foundation of an emperor is ten points. Every time you advance a small realm, your points will increase by ten points.¡± ¡°Saints are 100 points. Every time you advance a small realm, your points will increase by 100 points.¡± ¡°In addition, Saints don¡¯t participate in the rankings of your emperors and kings. Saints have their own rankings, and of course, the rewards are also their own.¡± At this point, the Array God paused and then came to the map floating in the air. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll arrange our respective battle areas.¡± ¡°Everyone, please look. This is our Alkaid Realm. From the Alkaid Realm as the starting point, within millions of miles, it is our battle area. ¡°I¡¯ve divided these areas into eight. Each battle area corresponds to a saint.¡± ¡°AS for the emperor, you can choose freely. Of course, there could not be more than four emperors in a battle area. Otherwise, the distribution of power would be uneven.¡± ¡°Alright, make your own choice.¡± Then, the Array God returned to his chair and returned to his lazy state. Looking at the map, the Wood Emperor whispered to Yang Chen,¡±¡±Chen Clan Leader, which one do you choose?¡± Yang Chen glanced at the map and hesitated for a moment.¡± I don¡¯t know. Wood Emperor, you know more about the map. Where do you think is the best place to choose?¡±¡± Just as the Wood Emperor was about to say something, the Heavenly Fate Saint came before them.¡± Yang Chen, why don¡¯t you choose to follow me?¡±¡± ¡°As the number one Saint of the Yaoguang Realm, I can guarantee your safety.¡¯ ¡°Bullshit!¡± Before Chen Yang could speak, Saint Nan Gong spoke first,¡±¡±The number one Saint of Yaoguang World? Who gave you this title? Is it the Array God?¡± At this moment, the Array God was not afraid of blowing things up.¡± I never said that.¡±¡± ¡°Look, even the Array God hasn¡¯t admitted it, and you dare to call yourself the number one Saint of the Alkaid World? ¡°Chen Clan Leader, let me tell you. In terms of strength, I¡¯m not weaker than Tianji. In terms of survival ability, I¡¯m a level higher than Tianji.¡±Saint Nan Gong laughed. ¡°Oh?¡± The Heavenly Secret Saint smiled and looked at Saint Nan Gong.¡± From what you¡¯re saying, we¡¯re going to have a match?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s compete. I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡± ¡°HOW about this, we each choose a saint level demon and see who kills the enemy first.¡±Saint Nangong said. Although the two of them wanted to compete, they still maintained their rationality. They did not fight directly, but wanted to see who could kill the enemy first. In fact, Yang Chen¡¯s uniqueness was one of the reasons why the two of them wanted to fight over this. On the other hand, it was because he had suppressed his distracting thoughts, making him as uncalm as a child. Yu Sheng had once said that any old monster who became a Saint by suppressing distracting thoughts had a child-like personality. Everyone present was dumbfounded, even though they knew that the dispute between the two was caused by the suppression of distracting thoughts. But his first reaction was that they were here to fight for Yang Chen. In the end, it was the Array God who stopped this battle.¡± Alright, I have my own arrangements. I won¡¯t be joining you.¡± Hearing the words of the Array God, the two Saints gave up and returned to their cold and aloof state. All the emperors present were dumbfounded. No, even if the Illusory Emperor is gone, there¡¯s still us. You guys should also compete for us and have some childish fun. We¡¯re very happy to. Seeing that the Saints didn¡¯t invite them, these emperors and Kings chose the Saints they wanted to follow. After everyone had chosen their respective battle areas, the Array God waved his hand.¡± Alright, let¡¯s go out and take action.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Hearing this, everyone bowed to the Array God and then disappeared together. Only Chen Yang and the Array God were left in the hall. ¡°Sir, I wonder what arrangements you have for me.¡± Yang Chen asked.¡± The Array God came to Yang Chen¡¯s side and patted him on the shoulder.¡± My arrangement for you is very simple. I¡¯ll send you to cause trouble.¡±¡± ¡°To be more precise, we¡¯re going to the demons to cause destruction. ¡± The evil gods brought so many evil spirits to invade our Alkaid World. They definitely have a lot of resources.¡± ¡°As long as we destroy these resources, we can definitely slow down the demons ¡¯attack.¡± ¡°I wanted to do it myself, but the evil god kept staring at me and I couldn¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°It just so happens that you¡¯re here. You have the Dao of Illusion, so ordinary demons can¡¯t do anything to you.¡± ¡°As for the evil gods, saints, and demons sealing your Great Dao, you don¡¯t have to worry. Before every mission, I¡¯ll give you a Great Dao clone.¡± ¡°If evil gods or saints or demons seal your illusory Great Dao, you can activate my Great Dao clone. At that time, they won¡¯t be able to seal your Dao.¡± Chen Yang originally thought that the Array God was just joking and was mainly trying to mediate the conflict between the Tianji Saint and the Nangong Saint. However, he did not expect that God of Arrays actually had a mission for Chen Yang. Moreover, it was such an extremely dangerous mission. For a moment, Yang Chen hesitated. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although this mission is dangerous, the reward will definitely be considerable.¡± ¡°You should know about the treasure that can help the emperor comprehend the Saint¡¯s Great Path in 100 years, right?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, I have two of these treasures, one of which is for the other emperors.¡± ¡°The other one is prepared for you.¡± ¡°In addition, there are many treasures in the army resources of this demon. As long as you have the ability to snatch them, you can take whatever you want.¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen¡¯s expression changed and he said seriously,¡±¡±I¡¯m willing to go through fire and water for the Alkaid World!¡± Yang Chen was really tempted. Whether it was this treasure that could help him comprehend the Great Dao or the resources for the demons, it was enough to tempt Yang Chen. A great change was about to happen, so he naturally had to think of all ways to increase his strength. It was so that he could have sufficient strength to deal with the upcoming changes. Seeing Chen Yang agree, the Array God smiled and said,¡°¡±It¡¯s good that you have such a heart.¡± ¡°The first target is a large floating stone five million kilometers away. This floating stone contains a batch of resources for the Evil Demons to march on.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly what it is, but I do know that the demons have sent five emperors to guard this place.¡± ¡°From this, we can see that the resources for the army here are definitely not lacking.¡± ¡°This is a rough map.¡± Then, the Array God handed a jade slip to Chen Yang. Taking the jade slip, Yang Chen injected Holy Qi into it, and a map of the starry sky appeared in front of Yang Chen. After a quick glance at the map, Yang Chen had a rough idea. The so-called floating stone is actually the meteorite in the void, and the floating stone where the target is located is exactly the area that is located five million miles east of the hall. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After putting away the map, Yang Chen cupped his hands at the Array God and turned to leave. Looking at Yang Chen¡¯s back, the God of Arrays sighed,¡± I hope this operation can slow down the demons.¡±¡± ¡°Damn it, the formation can still last for thousands of years. Why did it suddenly loosen?¡± ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s also a formation genius on the side of the demons? ¡°Sigh, grow up quickly.. The future of the Alkaid Realm depends on you, Chen Yang!¡± Chapter 583 - Chapter 583: Sneaking into the Evil Demon Resource Point Chapter 583: Sneaking into the Evil Demon Resource Point (1) Translator: 549690339 In the void, Chen Yang was sitting on the Two-legged Golden Crow, flying in the void. Yang Chen had been flying for three days since he left the Array God Hall. With the speed of the Spiritual King, they had already covered half of the distance in three days. Originally, Yang Chen thought that the journey would be very boring, but he did not expect that on the fourth day, he would actually encounter a team of demons. ¡°Stop. Hide on the floating rock on the right.¡± After stopping the Two-legged Golden Crow, Chen Yang ordered the Two-legged Golden Crow to come to a place that was about a hundred meters long and wide. There were many protruding floating worlds on the surface. After reaching the Floating Stone, the Golden Crow shrunk to about one meter in size. Then, it lay on the Floating Stone with Yang Chen and stared at the approaching demons. ¡°Damn, there are ten king-level demons, and if we add in the demons below the king-level, there should be at least a thousand of them.¡± ¡°Looking at his posture, he should be planning to head to the Alkaid Realm.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I can¡¯t let them pass.¡± After making up his mind, Yang Chen quietly waited for the arrival of the demons. After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, the Evil Demon team passed by the Floating Stone. Right at this moment, Chen Yang dashed out and appeared above the Evil Demon Faction. Immediately after, under the horrified gazes of these demons, Chen Yang clenched his right hand, and in an instant, nearly a thousand demon heads were turned into nothingness. Puff! Fresh blood gushed out, and in an instant, Yang Chen ended the lives of these demons. After doing all this, Yang Chen looked at his hands in confusion. ¡°D * mn, so this illusory Great Dao is actually good at this kind of group attack.¡± Shaking his head with a smile, Yang Chen walked to the corpses of the evil spirits, hoping to find some useful information. In the end, Yang Chen found a jade slip on the body of a Blood Thorn Evil Demon. He picked up the jade slip and infused it with Holy Qi. A map appeared in front of Yang Chen. Looking at the map, Yang Chen was a little puzzled and took out the map of the God of Arrays. Then, he injected Holy Qi and activated the map. After comparing the two maps, Yang Chen was pleasantly surprised.¡±Damn, this map is actually the map of the resource point I¡¯m going to.¡± ¡°Moreover, it looks even more detailed than the Array God¡¯s map.¡± ¡°At the very least, the map on the demon¡¯s body even shows the terrain inside the large floating stone.¡± This was a pleasant surprise. With this map, Chen Yang¡¯s next mission became much easier. Immediately, Chen Yang summoned the two-legged Golden Crow and continued to sit on it, heading towards his destination. Two days later. After another two days of traveling, Yang Chen was getting closer and closer to his goal. In order not to alert the enemy, Yang Chen put away the Two-legged Golden Crow when he vaguely saw the large Floating Stone. Then, Yang Chen carefully sneaked onto the Floating Stone. Perhaps they did not expect the humans to take the initiative to attack and destroy their military resources. The Evil Demons didn¡¯t even set up any defenses, allowing Yang Chen to easily climb up the Floating Stone. After arriving at the Floating Stone, Yang Chen first found the back of a low slope and hid himself. After confirming that there were no demons around, Yang Chen took out the map he had found on the demons and began to examine it carefully. According to this map, the hall where the resources were placed was located in the center of the large floating stone. There were demons guarding the hall. In addition, there were five emperors guarding the hall. It could be said that it was done flawlessly. At the same time, the rooms in the hall were complicated. Even if they were to be inserted, they wouldn¡¯t be discovered by the emperor demons, and it wouldn¡¯t be easy to find the room where the resources were stored. After a simple glance at the map, Yang Chen collapsed on the slope and thought to himself,¡±¡±What should we do?¡± ¡°If I forcefully barge in, I¡¯ll definitely alert the enemy. When that happens, not only will I expose myself, but I won¡¯t even be able to destroy the resources.¡±¡± ¡°But if we sneak in, according to the map, the entire hall is under the surveillance of the demons. There is no blind spot to sneak in.¡± ¡°Damn, I didn¡¯t expect this first mission to be so tricky.¡± After much consideration, Yang Chen decided to go over and take a look. Perhaps he could find a way to enter. Thinking of this, Yang Chen tried his best to hide his aura and then carefully walked towards the central area. After walking for about an hour, Yang Chen finally saw the towering hall. Seeing this, Yang Chen went to a small hill. He lay on the mountaintop and looked down at the situation below. Just as the map showed, the hall was in the center, and there were many demons patrolling outside. Not to mention sneaking into the hall, even getting close to the hall was extremely difficult. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the map doesn¡¯t indicate which room contains the resources. Otherwise, I could have forcefully entered.¡± After shaking his head, Yang Chen continued to observe the scene below. ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s going on? Why are all the demons gathering in the north of the hall?¡±Yang Chen, who was observing the direction of the demons, suddenly noticed that these demons were approaching the main entrance of the hall. Could it be that some powerful demon had descended? Thinking of this, Yang Chen looked towards the north side of the hall and continued to suppress his aura, afraid of revealing a trace.. Chapter 584 - Chapter 584: Sneaking into the Evil Demon Resource Point Chapter 584: Sneaking into the Evil Demon Resource Point (2) Translator: 549690339 Unfortunately, there was still some distance from the main hall. He could not see what exactly had happened. Thinking of this, Yang Chen slipped down from the hill and followed the last group of demons, quietly approaching the north of the hall. After sneaking to a low slope in the north of the hall, Yang Chen stopped. He couldn¡¯t go any further. If he did, he would be discovered. After stopping at the slope, Yang Chen lay on the slope and observed quietly. Although the short slope was still a few miles away from the northern part of the hall, with the emperor¡¯s eyesight, he could still see what was happening in front of the hall. Yang Chen carefully poked his head out and looked towards the north of the hall. When he looked at it, Chen Yang quickly retracted his head. Although there were many demons blocking his vision, Yang Chen could still see the demons in the middle. !!.. The demon was known as the Heart-refining Evil Demon by the human race, and it was best at illusions. Of course, this wasn¡¯t important. The important thing was that the Heart Refining Evil Demon was just as special as the Inherited Evil Demon. Those who could appear on the battlefield outside were at least peak Emperor Realm existences. In fact, it was even a saint demon! ¡°Dammit, why would this lotus heart demon come to such a small place? Didn¡¯t they say that this was just a small military resource center?¡± Yang Chen frowned. Could it be that the Array God¡¯s information was wrong? No, it shouldn¡¯t be. It¡¯s impossible for the God of Array to not even know the size. This place was indeed a small resource point, and since the Heart Refining Evil Demon had come here, it meant that there should be some extraordinary resources here. ¡°If my guess is correct, it should be that the nearby demons have collected some precious resources.¡± ¡°Just in case, we¡¯ll place them here first. Then, we¡¯ll inform the important figures among the evil demons to send experts here to receive them.¡± ¡°Then here comes the question. What treasure is it that is worth the Honed Heart Evil Demon¡¯s personal attention?¡± Yang Chen glanced sideways at the hall, and his determination to go in and take a look became even stronger. With the Array God¡¯s Great Dao clone, even the Heart-Tempering Evil Demon could not do anything to him. Thinking of this, Yang Chen touched the jade pendant in his arms. This was given to him by the Array God before he left. The Array God¡¯s Great Dao avatar was in this jade pendant. Touching the jade pendant, Yang Chen became bolder. Yang Chen continued to look at the northern part of the hall. As he looked at it, Yang Chen slapped his forehead.¡± Damn, how could I have forgotten about this?¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to cause trouble, not to be a guest. Why must I sneak in through the main entrance?¡± ¡°Since these demons are all gathered in the north, why don¡¯t I head to the south of the hall and enter from the south?¡± Immediately, Yang Chen carefully avoided the evil spirit¡¯s line of sight and then rushed to the south of the hall. When they reached the southern part of the hall, Yang Chen looked around and touched the wall of the hall. At this moment, Chen Yang planned to use the Illusory Dao to first turn the wall into a blur, and then he could enter the portal. To be honest, it was still quite dangerous to use the Great Dao now. This was because if he was not careful, the evil spirit might sense the aura of the Great Dao. But now, he could only take a gamble. After turning the wall into a phantom, Yang Chen quickly entered it. Inside the hall, Yang Chen found that he was in a storeroom. There were many things inside, and the smell was a little unpleasant. Fortunately, there were no demons inside, so Yang Chen was not in danger for the time being. ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect that my Dao would be more suitable for such a gentleman.¡± After smiling and looking at his hands, Yang Chen quietly walked to the door. Yang Chen placed his ear on the door to make sure that there was no sound outside. He then quietly opened the door. Chen Yang was ready to open the door. As long as the evil spirit found him, he would use the Illusory Great Dao. Fortunately, there were no demons outside. After leaving the storeroom, Yang Chen first glanced at the corridor. After a moment of hesitation, he walked to the right. These rooms were all next to each other. After a few steps, Yang Chen encountered a new door. As for the right side of the door, it was written in demonic characters. ¡°Good heavens, there¡¯s actually a door plate here. This saves me a lot of trouble.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know the words ¡®evil spirit¡¯, I can still recognize the words¡¯ resources ¡®and¡¯ treasure¡¯.¡± ¡°Next, I¡¯ll specifically look for rooms with these two words on the door plate.¡± On the map of the God of Arrays, the words ¡± resources ¡± and ¡± treasures ¡± were clearly marked. It was hard for Yang Chen not to recognize them. Immediately, Yang Chen began to explore along the corridor while paying attention to the movements of the demons. After searching for a while, Yang Chen finally saw the word ¡®resources¡¯ at the corner of the corridor. Immediately, Yang Chen carefully pushed the door open. The moment the door was pushed open, the Holy Qi was ready to attack the evil spirit inside. However, Yang Chen didn¡¯t expect that there wasn¡¯t even a single strand of Evil Demon¡¯s hair in there. There were only resources that filled the entire room. ¡± D * mn, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Could it be that the Heart-Tempering Devil is so proud that all the other demons have gone to welcome him?¡± ¡°Or could it be that the evil demon has transferred all its power to the room where the treasure is stored in order to protect this treasure?¡± Compared to the first guess, Yang Chen felt that the second guess was more accurate. From the looks of it, this treasure was definitely not simple. Not only would he be able to get the Heart-Tempering Evil Demon to personally come, but he would also be willing to risk damaging other resources and treasures to get the Evil Demon to guard them. Yang Chen was even more curious. However, now was not the time to search for the treasure. It was more important to get down to business first. Thinking of this, Yang Chen glanced at the resources in the room. After taking a look, Yang Chen had some idea of these resources. Most of them were contaminated by blood-red Spiritual Qi, mainly Spiritual Stones and Spiritual Crystals. Humans had no use for these things, so they could only destroy them. However, if he were to cause any damage here, it would attract the attention of the demons. Yang Chen then placed all the resources into his bag of holding. After cleaning up the place, Yang Chen left in satisfaction. In the following time, Yang Chen found a few more resource rooms. Unfortunately, these resources were not needed by the Human Race. They could only be stored in the storage bag and destroyed together when they were brought out. After walking for a while, Yang Chen stopped outside a room. On the door plate of this room, the word ¡®treasure¡¯ was written in the word ¡®demon¡¯. ¡°It seems like there must be some kind of treasure here.¡± Yang Chen muttered in his heart and was about to push the door open. When Chen Yang¡¯s hand touched the door, the sound of whispers suddenly came from the room. There were demons! Yang Chen quickly withdrew his right hand. After thinking for a moment, he placed his left hand against the wall. Immediately after, the illusory Great Dao was released. To sense the Great Dao fluctuations, one had to have the strength of the Dao Origin at the very least. Chen Yang was the evil spirit in this room. It had the strength below Dao Origin. In the end, Yang Chen made the right bet. There was no reaction from the inside after the entire wall was blurred. Immediately, Yang Chen jumped into the room. Then, he saw the demons guarding the room. Before the two demons could react, Chen Yang immediately used the Illusory Dao to wipe out the lives of the two demons. ¡°It¡¯s actually just a demon guarding the stage. It seems that there shouldn¡¯t be anything too precious here.¡± Then, Yang Chen glanced around the room and looked at the treasures inside. These treasures included spirit herbs, spirit materials, and some precious medicinal pills. Unfortunately, the human race could not use any of them. ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s that?¡± After scanning the room, Yang Chen focused his gaze on a wooden box near the north wall. ¡°Since it¡¯s specially packed in a box, the treasures inside should be very precious.¡± He walked to the chest and opened it. When he saw the treasure inside, Chen Yang was ecstatic. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s actually an entire box of Universal Great Dao Crystals!¡± This was a surprise! Chen Yang would never complain about having too many Universal Dao Crystals. After a simple flip, Chen Yang found that there were a total of 500 Great Dao Crystals in the box. Although these 500 Great Dao Crystals provided little help to Chen Yang, it was not impossible for him to accumulate a satisfactory harvest on this trip.. Chapter 585 - Chapter 585: The First Confrontation with the Heart Chapter 585: The First Confrontation with the Heart Refining Evil Demon Translator. 549690339 ¡°WU WU WU¡­¡± In a treasure room, the evil spirit guarding the room looked at the man in front of him with despair. The man suddenly appeared in the room and flashed in front of it. When the evil spirit wanted to call the other evil spirits over, it realized that it couldn¡¯t control its head. Moreover, he had even seen his body fall straight down. After dealing with the demon, Yang Chen put the treasures inside into his storage bag. ¡°Fortunately, this storage bag of mine is not small. Moreover, in order to reward the juniors, I still have many storage bags with me. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know if I could store the resources of the entire Resource Hall.¡± I found three treasure rooms and seven resource rooms.¡± !!.. ¡°Among them, there¡¯s nothing in the resource room that humans can use. We can only destroy it together when the time comes.¡± ¡°And in the three treasure rooms, other than the Great Dao Crystals that were discovered at the beginning, there¡¯s nothing else that humans can use.¡± ¡°I hope this room can give me a surprise.¡± As he spoke, Chen Yang kept the treasures into his storage pouch. After he had stored all the treasures, Chen Yang shook his head,¡± Sigh, I wasted my time again.¡±¡± ¡°Fortunately, there are still many rooms here. Let¡¯s go to the next room and look.¡± That¡¯s right, there were still no treasures that humans could use in this treasure room. However, Yang Chen wasn¡¯t disappointed. It was just a coincidence. It was better to have it, but it wasn¡¯t a big deal if there wasn¡¯t. Yang Chen pushed open the door and walked into the corridor. He then continued to walk to the next room. After this period of investigation, Yang Chen had gradually understood the structure of the hall. The rooms here were arranged in rows, and the east and west corridors connected the north and south. It was similar to the residential area in a small town. At this moment, Yang Chen was in the second corridor from north to south. After plundering the resources in the two resource rooms, Yang Chen came to a room that stored treasures. ¡°This is the fourth treasure room. I hope it will bring me a pleasant surprise.¡± After a slight hesitation, Yang Chen used the same trick again. He used the Great Dao to create an illusion wall and then flashed into it. As soon as he entered, Yang Chen used the Great Dao to take away the life of the demon guarding him. Then, Yang Chen began to look at the treasures in the room. ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s that?¡± Yang Chen looked around and finally focused his gaze on a table. To be precise, he cast his gaze on an ancient wooden box on the table. This ancient wooden box wasn¡¯t big, and he could play with it with one hand. After arriving at the table, Yang Chen carefully opened the ancient wooden box. Yang Chen had thought that this ancient wooden box might contain some kind of treasure or mechanism. But what surprised Yang Chen was that there was a piece of yellow paper inside the box. Yang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up as he unfolded the yellow paper.¡± This looks like a map. Why does it look so similar to this hall?¡±¡± ¡°I know, this is the map of the hall!¡± ¡°Strange, why is the map of the interior of this hall here? ¡°Forget it, this is not important. Since I have it, I naturally have to make good use of it.¡± Immediately, Yang Chen looked at the map in his hand. Finally, Yang Chen focused his gaze on a room marked with a red dot in the center of the map. ¡°What¡¯s in this room? Could it be the precious treasure that the evil demons had found?¡± ¡°Then¡­Do you want to take a look? What if the evil demons didn¡¯t rush over? Wouldn¡¯t they be able to take these treasures? ¡°Let¡¯s take a gamble! If the Heartt-Tempering Evil Demon didn¡¯t come, then he would have made a huge profit. If the Heart-Tempering Evil Demon came, he might be able to escape unscathed if he acted carefully.¡± After a moment of hesitation, Yang Chen made up his mind. If he continued to search room by room, he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to collect many resources and treasures by the time the demons returned. If he rushed over in advance, he would be able to destroy or take away the treasure. The losses to the evil demons were much greater than the losses of ordinary resources and treasures. Thinking of this, Yang Chen put all the treasures in the room into his storage bag, not caring if there were any humans who could use them. After doing all this, Yang Chen followed the map and quickly arrived at the east and west corridor. Then, he quickly rushed toward the center of the hall. There were also demons guarding the corridors that connected the north and south. However, these demons were basically all piled up on the north side. Coupled with Yang Chen¡¯s illusory body, which was embedded in the wall, these demons did not discover any traces of Yang Chen. Yang Chen found the target¡¯s room in the south-facing corridor. After entering the corridor, Chen Yang quickly found the south wall of the target room. Then, he maintained his illusory state and walked in. Although the illusory body was easier for the evil spirits to sense the fluctuations of the Great Dao than the illusory wall, it was still not as easy as the illusory wall. However, in such a dangerous place, he naturally had to ensure his own safety. Although the illusory body was easier to discover, it could guarantee his safety. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Back to the main topic. When Yang Chen passed through the wall and entered the room, he was stunned. Because in front of Yang Chen, the Heart Refining Evil Demon was leaning against the wall, smiling at Yang Chen.¡± The future Illusory God, you¡¯re finally here.¡±¡± Yang Chen stood rooted to the ground as if his back was being pricked. Damn it, when did this demon discover me? From the sound of it, it seemed like this Heart Refining Evil Demon had been waiting for him for a long time? Chapter 586 - Chapter 586: The First Confrontation with the Heart Refining Evil Demon (2) Chapter 586: The First Confrontation with the Heart Refining Evil Demon (2) Translator: 549690339 Seemingly able to read Yang Chen¡¯s mind, the Heart Refining Evil Demon smiled and said,¡¯¡±¡®Are you wondering when I discovered you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I discovered you when I used the Great Dao to sneak into this hall.¡± ¡°Future Illusory God, didn¡¯t the Array God tell you not to underestimate the senses of Saints?¡± Yang Chen narrowed his eyes. He had underestimated the Saint. ¡°Saint, why are you waiting for me here? What, you want to kill me here and eliminate a threat for the demons?¡±Yang Chen asked. ¡°Kill you?¡±¡± No, no, no,¡± the Heart-Tempering Evil Demon said with a smile.¡± I know my limits. Since you dare to come here alone, it means that the Array God has given you a Great Dao clone.¡±¡± ¡°With the Array God¡¯s Great Dao clone here, I can¡¯t seal your Great Dao. There was no way to seal the Illusory Great Dao. Even if the Evil God came, he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill them.¡± ¡°The reason why I waited for you here was because I wanted to give this to you.¡± As he spoke, he took out an ancient wooden box and placed it on the table. Under Yang Chen¡¯s gaze, the Heart Refining Evil Demon opened the box. This box contained a Great Dao Crystal that flickered with the light of the starry sky. !!.. ¡°This is¡­Time Great Dao Crystal!¡± Chen Yangyi looked at the Heart-refining Evil Demon in shock.¡± What do you mean by this?¡±¡± ¡°Nothing, I just want to make friends with you. After you destroy the evil god, you can let my evil demon race off because of today.¡±The Heart-Tempering Evil Demon laughed. Hearing this, Yang Chen was even more confused. Could it be that this Heart Refining Evil Demon wanted to betray the Evil Demon Clan? Seeing Yang Chen¡¯s hesitation, the demon sighed sighed.¡± Fine, if I don¡¯t explain it clearly, you won¡¯t be able to take the Dao Crystal with ease.¡± ¡°Evil God, he has a huge grudge against our clan. He has been suppressing our clan.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t think about saving myself, I¡¯m afraid that it won¡¯t be long before my Honed Heart Clan disappears.¡± ¡°So, I took a fancy to you and hoped to use you to help me get rid of evil gods.¡± After hearing this, Yang Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed and a gleam of light appeared. There seemed to be nothing wrong with the words of the Heart Tempering Evil Demon, but after thinking about it carefully, it was full of loopholes. First of all, if the Heretic God really had a grudge against the Heart Refining Evil Demons, why didn¡¯t he just exterminate them? Secondly, even if the demons couldn¡¯t destroy the Heart-refining Evil Demons due to the overall situation, they wouldn¡¯t let the Saints of the Heart-refining Evil Demons take the Time Great Dao Crystal, right? Most importantly, if the Honed Heart Evil Demon couldn¡¯t bring the Great Dao Crystal back, would the Heretic God not punish it? Furthermore, there was a grudge between the two sides. Was the Heretic God not worried that the Heretic God would use this opportunity to wipe out the entire Heretic Demonic Tribe? This was a conspiracy! Yang Chen opened his eyes again and smiled at the Heart Refining Evil Demon. Since it was a conspiracy, he should think about what the Heart Refining Evil Demon was after. Did he want to kill her or do something else? Wait a minute! This demon was saying a thousand things because he wanted him to take the Time Great Dao Crystal. Could it be that there was something wrong with the Time Great Dao Crystal? Thinking of this, Chen Yang cast his gaze on the Time Great Dao Crystal and approached it step by step. When the Heart Refining Evil Demon saw this, a hint of excitement appeared in its eyes, as if it really hoped that Chen Yang would take the Dao Crystal. The excitement in the Heart Refining Evil Demon¡¯s eyes naturally couldn¡¯t escape Chen Yang¡¯s eyes. In other words, Chen Yang seemed to be approaching the Time Great Dao Crystal, but he was actually paying attention to the Heart Refining Evil Demon. Seeing this, Yang Chen knew that his guess was right. There was definitely something wrong with this Dao Crystal. However, why did this Great Dao Crystal look very normal to him? Wait a minute! Yang Chen suddenly remembered that this Heart Refining Evil Demon was best at using illusions. Could it be that this Great Dao Crystal in front of him was not a Great Dao Crystal at all, but something else? However, this evil spirit had used an illusion technique to change his original appearance. Thinking of this, Yang Chen suddenly stopped and looked at the Heart Refining Evil Demon with a smile.¡± I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good for me to take such a precious item.¡± ¡°How about this, why don¡¯t you hand it over to the Array God yourself? Making friends with the Formation God is better than making friends with me.¡± Hearing this, a hint of anxiety flashed through the Heart Refining Evil Demon¡¯s eyes. However, he still said unhurriedly,¡±Future Illusory God, you underestimate yourself.¡± ¡°In other words, you have never faced the attacks of the Illusory God before, so you naturally don¡¯t know how powerful the Illusory God is.¡± ¡°With the power of the Illusory Great Dao, it¡¯s easy for him to fight someone of a higher level.¡± ¡°The benefits of befriending you are much greater than befriending the Array God.¡± ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± As Yang Chen spoke, he mobilized his Holy Qi and wrapped it around the Array God¡¯s avatar, ready to activate it at any time. ¡°I believe your words and your sincerity. Of course, the prerequisite was that you had to reveal the original appearance of this thing.¡± Hearing this, the Heart Refining Evil Demon¡¯s pupils constricted.¡± What do you mean?¡± ¡°I mean it literally!¡± Yang Chen suddenly jumped up, passed through the dome of the hall, and arrived in the sky. At the same time, the Honed Heart Evil Demon also broke through the dome and quickly arrived in front of Chen Yang. Then, a Great Dao swept out and quickly suppressed Chen Yang¡¯s Great Dao. ¡°You actually saw through my illusion.¡±The Heart Refining Evil Demon had a look of admiration on its face.¡± I really wish that you were a genius of my race. Unfortunately¡­¡± ¡°Unfortunately, you are not. I can only bear the pain and end your life.¡± Shaking his head, the Heart Refining Evil Demon punched out. A terrifying spiritual energy enveloped Yang Chen in an instant. It was as if he was going to take Yang Chen¡¯s life in the next moment. At this moment, the Array God¡¯s Great Dao clone was activated, and it quickly smoothed out the suppression of the Heart-refining Evil Demon¡¯s Great Dao. At the same time, Yang Chen quickly returned to his illusory state. That terrifying attack passed through Yang Chen¡¯s body and finally hit the huge floating stone, causing the entire floating stone to tremble. The Heart-Tempering Evil Demon wasn¡¯t surprised to see the phantom of the Array God¡¯s Great Dao. ¡°I knew it. The Array God definitely placed a Great Dao phantom on you.¡± ¡°However, I don¡¯t understand one thing. How did you see through my illusion? You must know that no one can see through my illusion unless a god comes personally.¡± ¡± I didn¡¯t see through your illusion.¡± Yang Chen smiled,¡±! just judged that you were lying from the story you told.¡±¡± ¡°Combined with your ability, you can naturally guess that this Time Great Dao Crystal is fake.¡± Hearing this, the Heart-Tempering Evil Demon was stunned. After a short while, the Heart-Tempering Evil Demon shook its head with a bitter smile.¡± What a clever human. How nice would it be if he was one of my clansmen?¡± ¡°Forget it. With the Array God¡¯s Great Dao phantom, I can¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Yang Chen glanced at the Heart Refining Evil Demon and left without looking back. After Yang Chen left, an emperor demon came to the side of the Heart Refining Evil Demon and cupped his hands,¡¯¡±¡®Milord, why did you let him go?¡± ¡®We can totally follow him and kill him when he runs out of the power of the Great Dao.¡± Hearing this, the Heart-Tempering Evil Demon glanced at the Imperial Evil Demon.¡± Follow him? Who will escort the treasure?¡± ¡°This treasure was specifically requested by Lord Evil God. If anything happens, will you be responsible or will I be responsible?¡± Can¡¯t you tell which is more important?¡± Hearing the heart tempering demon¡¯s reprimand, the imperial demon hurriedly lowered his head,¡± I was too rash.¡± The Heart-Tempering Evil Demon didn¡¯t want to blame the Imperial Evil Demon. It turned around and returned to the hall. Looking at the Time Great Dao Crystal that it had transformed into with an illusion technique, the Heart-Tempering Evil Demon shook its head. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I originally wanted to use this thing to seal the illusory Great Dao, but in the end, it was all for nothing.¡± ¡± Forget it, the main purpose of this trip isn¡¯t to deal with this person. Let¡¯s finish the evil god¡¯s mission first.¡± With that, the Heart Tempering Evil Demon took out a box sealed with a spell formation from the room. After keeping it in his bag, he was about to leave. However, what the Honed Heart Evil Demon didn¡¯t know was that Yang Chen, who had just escaped, was currently lying on a small hill on the Floating Stone. At the same time, the Heavenly Secret Saint and the emperor who followed him were also lying on the short mountain.. Chapter 587 - Chapter 587: The Battle Begins Chapter 587: The Battle Begins Translator: 549690339 ¡°Heavenly Secret Saint, why are you here?¡± On the hill, after confirming that the Heart Refining Evil Demon had returned, Chen Yang looked at the Heavenly Fate Saint and the others and asked curiously. Hearing this, the Heavenly Secret Saint smiled and explained,¡±¡±This is our battle zone.¡± ¡°As for why I came here, it¡¯s a long story.¡± After we left the Array God Hall that day, we began to search for demons. At first, it was quite smooth, and the demons we encountered were not very strong.¡± ¡°Three days ago, we encountered a group of demons led by a Saint.¡± ¡°This was a bitter battle. Of course, the result of the battle was naturally our victory. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have come here.¡± After defeating this Saint, we chased him all the way until we finally reached this area. ¡°When we saw a building on the floating stone here, we were shocked. He guessed that this place was built by demons.¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, we naturally have to kill a few demons before returning.¡± Just as we were about to make a move, we saw you running over. You¡¯ll know everything that happened after that.¡± !!.. Chen Yang nodded after listening to the Tianji Saint¡¯s explanation. He was really lucky to have met the Heavenly Secret Saint here. Otherwise, he could only return like this. Yang Chen immediately told the Heavenly Fate Saint about his mission. ¡± Tianji Saint,¡± Yang Chen continued,¡± I met a Saint level Heart Refining Evil Demon in the Resource Hall.¡¯¡±¡¯ ¡°Logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be any Heart-Tempering Evil Demons here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I suspect that this place must have obtained some kind of treasure. The Evil God sent out the Heart-refining Evil Demon to escort the treasure.¡± Hearing this, the Heavenly Secret Saint nodded.¡± Your guess is not without reason. Moreover, no matter what, since we¡¯re here, we can¡¯t return empty-handed.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if this Heart-refining Evil Demon is here to escort treasures or to take a vacation.¡± Immediately, the Heavenly Fate Saint planned to lead his subordinates to attack. At this moment, Chen Yang hurriedly called out to the Heavenly Fate Saint,¡± Heavenly Fate Saint, please wait. This matter cannot be rushed.¡±¡± ¡°Not only is there a Saint level demon here, but there are also five Emperor level demons.¡± ¡°The local forces are not weak, so we naturally have to plan well.¡± ¡°Plan?¡± The Heavenly Secret Saint looked at Chen Yang and smiled.-¡®Alright, what do you think we should do?¡± Yang Chen thought about it seriously and then looked in the direction of the Resource Hall. Then, Yang Chen revealed his plan,¡± Just based on the fact that the Heart Refining Evil Demon didn¡¯t chase after us, I can conclude that the Heart Refining Evil Demon must have some kind of mission.¡± ¡°We can wait for it to finish its mission and kill it halfway.¡± ¡°No matter how powerful this Heart-Tempering Evil Demon is, he won¡¯t be able to do anything when he¡¯s alone.¡± ¡°The plan is not bad.¡± The Heavenly Secret Saint smiled and nodded. Then, he looked at Chen Yang.¡± But it¡¯s the Illusory Emperor. How do you know which direction the evil spirit will leave from?¡± This¡­¡± Yang Chen hesitated. He hadn¡¯t thought about it yet. According to Yang Chen¡¯s original intention, he was planning to lure the Heart Refining Evil Demon over, but on second thought, Yang Chen himself erased this idea. He had already left earlier, and if he went over now, the Heart-Tempering Evil Demon would definitely guess that there was a trap waiting for him. Seeing Chen Yang¡¯s hesitation, the Heavenly Secret Saint smiled and said,¡¯¡±¡®Illusory Emperor, you are still young and don¡¯t know that there is a truth in this world.¡± ¡°Truth?¡± Chen Yang looked at the Heavenly Fate Saint, waiting for him to continue. ¡°The truth is very simple. ¡°As long as we have enough strength, there¡¯s no need for us to scheme. We can just charge over and kill these demons.¡± ¡°As for the problem of strength, as long as you hold back those monarch-level demons, I can guarantee that I will be able to get rid of this Heart-Tempering Evil Demon before they arrive.¡± The Tianji Saint¡¯s words were filled with a strong sense of dominance. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s do as the Saint says.¡±Yang Chen nodded. There was no need to doubt the Heavenly Fate Saint¡¯s strength. As long as they could stall the emperor sinister devil, the Heavenly Fate Saint would be able to kill the Heart-refining Evil Devil. Just as the Heavenly Fate Saint was about to take action, one of the four emperors who had comprehended the Luminous Gold Great Dao, the Luminous Gold Emperor, stopped the Heavenly Fate Saint. ¡°Sir, please wait a moment.¡± After stopping the Heavenly Fate Saint, the Brilliant Gold Emperor looked at Chen Yang.¡± Illusory Emperor, do you know the exact strength of those five emperor demons?¡± ¡± Your specific strength?¡± Yang Chen frowned,¡± I have never fought with those emperors and demons. This information was given to me by the Array God.¡±¡± That s difficult.¡± The Brilliant Gold Emperor looked worried. ¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± The Heavenly Secret Saint asked.¡± What¡¯s your concern, Yaojin Emperor?¡¯¡±¡® Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Saint.¡±¡± I don¡¯t know the strength of the emperor demons. How should we distribute them?¡± the Golden Emperor cupped his fists.¡± ¡°Since we are stalling for time, we can only fight the strongest against the strongest, and the weakest against the weakest. Only in this way can we buy you as much time as possible to kill the Heart Refining Evil Demon.¡± The Yaojin Emperor was right. They were not here to kill the evil demons, but to buy time for the Heavenly Fate Saint. In that case, only the strong against the strong and the weak against the weak could stall for time to the greatest extent. ¡± What¡¯s there to worry about?¡± The Heavenly Secret Saint smiled..¡± Won¡¯t we know everything once we make a move?¡±¡± Chapter 588 - Chapter 588: The Battle Begins (2) Chapter 588: The Battle Begins (2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°However, it is better to prepare in advance.¡±the Golden Emperor said. ¡°Golden Emperor, you worry too much. Even if we know the strength of the emperor demons, it won¡¯t change anything. ¡°We can¡¯t drag it out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to go faster. If we¡¯re late, I¡¯m afraid that this Heart-Refining Evil Demon will escape.¡¯The other emperor, Zhen Jin Emperor, laughed. Hearing this, the Golden Emperor did not insist. Immediately, the group of six headed toward the Resource Hall. Inside the Resource Hall, the Evil Demon looked anxiously at the Emperor Evil Demon in front of him,¡± Are you not ready?¡± Hearing this, beads of cold sweat appeared on the Evil Monarch¡¯s forehead. He braced himself and said,¡±¡±Sir, this Time Great Dao Crystal is really difficult to mine. If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll damage the inner core, so¡­¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The Heart-Tempering Evil Demon waved his hand.¡± Hurry up and do it. I¡¯m feeling a little restless, and something might happen.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± !!.. The demonic emperor was relieved of a heavy burden. He hurriedly nodded and turned to leave. After the Emperor Evil Demon left, the Heart-Tempering Evil Demon slumped into its chair anxiously.¡± Lord Evil God¡¯s Great Dao isn¡¯t the Time Great Dao either. Why is he in such a hurry to obtain the Time Great Dao Crystal?¡± ¡°Could it be that the Lord has also found a time treasure like the Time Secret Realm and needs the Time Crystal to activate it? Thinking of this, the Heart Refining Evil Demon sat up straight.¡± If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s a blessing for our race.¡± ¡°Perhaps we can use this opportunity to break the array god¡¯s grand array in one fell swoop and attack the Alkaid World.¡± ¡°It seems like this is an extremely important area for the game. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any accidents, right¡­¡± Before the Honed Heart Evil Demon could finish speaking, a terrifying aura swept over. Then, a loud shout exploded in the sky like thunder.¡± Heart-refining Evil Demon, get out here!¡± Upon hearing this, the Heart-Tempering Evil Demon cursed in its heart. Then, it broke through the dome of the hall and flew into the sky. Standing in the air, the Heart Refining Evil Demon immediately saw the Heavenly Fate Saint who was emitting a terrifying aura. Immediately, the Heart Refining Evil Demon gritted his teeth and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s you! Heavenly Secrets!¡± ¡°And you are?¡± Tianji frowned. Then, he seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes lit up.¡± I remember now. Are you the younger brother of that arrogant demon?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, what a coincidence. Today, I¡¯ll send you and your brother to reunite!¡± Then, an Eight Formation Diagram about ten meters in radius appeared behind the Heavenly Fate Saint. As soon as the Eight Trigrams Formation appeared, the sky darkened. A terrifying aura swept out. For a moment, everything was silent. The end of the world had arrived. Seeing the Eight Trigrams Diagram, the Heart Refining Evil Demon frowned deeply. It recognized this move. Its brother had died under this move without even having the chance to resist. At that time, his brother was only an emperor, and he was already a saint. But the problem was that the Heavenly Secret Saint was much stronger than before. The Heart-Honed Evil Demon didn¡¯t have the confidence to block the Eight Trigrams Formation that the Heavenly Secret Saint had released. ¡°Everyone, come up and set up the Six Directions Formation!¡± As soon as he said that, the monarch-level demons responsible for mining the Time Great Dao Crystal leaped up and quickly arrived beside the Heart-Tempering Evil Demon. Following which, these demons split up into groups and stood behind the Heart-Tempering Evil Demon, according to their specific positions, immediately after, these demons mobilized the spiritual energy in their bodies and sent it forward at the same time. At the same time, the spiritual energy in this world gathered rapidly. Before long, a tornado of spiritual energy formed above the head of the Heart-refining Evil Demon. These Spiritual Qi tornadoes absorbed the Spiritual Qi in the world and kept compressing it until it was no different from the Holy Qi used by Saints and demons. Then, they passed through the head of the demon and entered its body. After receiving this terrifying spiritual energy, the aura of the Heart-refining Evil Demon suddenly soared. For a moment, it was actually on par with the Heavenly Fate Saint. ¡°Hexagonal Formation?¡± The Heavenly Secret Saint frowned.¡± I didn¡¯t expect the emperor demons here to be able to use the Hexagonal Formation.¡± ¡°Tianji, since you know what¡¯s good for you, then quickly retreat! Perhaps it was because it had absorbed too much spiritual energy, but the Heart Refining Evil Demon¡¯s face turned red. Forcefully suppressing the violent spiritual energy in its body, the Heart Refining Evil Demon continued,¡±Now that our strengths are similar, if you don¡¯t want both sides to suffer, retreat. I promise that I will never hurt or kill you.¡± ¡°Hunt me down?¡± ¡°You think you¡¯re worthy?¡± The Heavenly Secret Saint sneered.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to go through so much trouble. Since you¡¯ve already used the Hexagonal Formation, I have to show you some respect.¡± ¡± Yaojin Emperor, come out.¡± Chen Yang and the others appeared beside the Heavenly Fate Saint. Upon seeing these people, the Heart Refining Evil Demon¡¯s expression changed. ¡öDamn it, this Heavenly Secret Saint wouldn¡¯t happen to know how to break the Six Directions Formation, right?¡¯ The Heart Refining Evil Demon¡¯s worries were fulfilled. The moment Chen Yang and the others appeared, the Heavenly Secret Saint said,¡±¡±This formation is called Six Directions.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a formation that uses one¡¯s own spiritual energy as a catalyst to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to increase one¡¯s strength. ¡°As for the method to break it, it¡¯s very simple. Each of you will attack the back of those Imperial Evil Demons at the same time. ¡°That¡¯s the life-gate of the formation. Go, I¡¯ll protect you.¡± As soon as the Heavenly Secret Saint finished speaking, Chen Yang and the others moved quickly and rushed behind the evil spirit. Seeing this, the Heart-Tempering Evil Demon hurriedly activated its Spirit Qi and Great Dao, wanting to stop Yang Chen and the others. But how could the Heavenly Secret Saint let the Heart-refining Evil Demon have his way? The moment the Heart-refining Evil Demon activated its Spirit Qi and Great Dao, the Eight Trigrams Formation behind the Heavenly Fate Saint quickly flew out. It contained a terrifying amount of spiritual energy that was enough to destroy the floating stones here. In the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of the Heart-Tempering Evil Demon. Seeing this, the Heart Refining Evil Demon could only temporarily let Chen Yang and the others go and focus on resisting the Eight Trigrams Formation. Bang! A loud sound rang out. Waves spread out from the center of the explosion. in an instant, the abnormally sturdy hall that was protected by the array formation quickly turned into ruins under the impact. The resources and treasures in the hall were also crushed by the aftershock, saving Yang Chen a lot of effort. As for the demons in the hall, who knew how many of them had died. Looking at the collapsed hall, the Heart-Honed Evil Demon felt its heart ache. It did not care about the loss of the hall, but it must not affect the Great Dao Crystal. However, at this moment, the Heart Refining Evil Demon couldn¡¯t care less. While the Heart Tempering Evil Demon was defending against the Eight Trigrams Formation, Yang Chen and the others had already arrived behind the Heart Tempering Evil Demon. Almost at this moment, everyone saw the red dots on the backs of those emperors and demons. in an instant, everyone moved together and slapped a chapter toward the red dot at the same time. Bang! Another loud sound came from the sky. This time, Chen Yang and the other five people and the five demons were sent flying. Everyone and the demons were injured. Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Yang Chen looked up at the sky. In the sky, the Honed Heart Evil Demon was not in a good state either. The Hexagonal Formation had been forcefully broken, and the Heart-Tempering Evil Demon had suffered quite a bit of damage. However, the Heart Refining Evil Demon couldn¡¯t care less about its own injuries. The Heavenly Secret Saint was already charging over, so it could only block. While defending, the Heart-Tempering Evil Demon shouted at the other monarch-level evil demons,¡±¡±Kill those humans for me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you stall the Heavenly Fate Saint here. After we kill the humans, we¡¯ll use the Hexagonal Formation!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Hearing this, the group of demons took action one after another, each looking for their own opponents. The one who chose Yang Chen was a third-level Emperor Realm Bloody Thorn Demon. His strength was extraordinary. In terms of cultivation level, he was ranked fourth among this group of demons. After seeing Yang Chen¡¯s opponent, the Golden Emperor shouted,¡±¡±Whoever is dealing with the weakest evil spirit, quickly swap with the Illusory Emperor.¡± ¡°The Illusory Emperor has just broken through to the Emperor Realm and is no match for this Bloody Thorn Demon. Hurry up and change.. Don¡¯t delay the Saint¡¯s plan!¡± Chapter 589 - Chapter 589: The End of the Battle Chapter 589: The End of the Battle Translator: 549690339 As the Golden Emperor fought with his opponent, he looked at Yang Chen anxiously. Yang Chen had just broken through to Emperor Realm, so how could he be an opponent of Emperor Realm Level 3? Once Yang Chen was defeated, a chain reaction would occur. Not only would they not be able to kill the evil spirit, they might even die here. After hearing the roar of the Brilliant Gold Emperor, Emperor Windwalk, who was fighting the weakest emperor demon here, hurriedly pushed his opponent away with a palm and rushed towards Yang Chen. However, if the humans could see this, the demons could too. Just as Emperor Windwalk was about to reinforce Yang Chen, his opponent unleashed a terrifying amount of spiritual energy that quickly entangled Emperor Windwalk. At the same time, the demon roared,¡±¡±Quick, let¡¯s stall these four people. Mo Yuan, hurry up and kill your opponent!¡¯1 Hearing this, Mo Yuan nodded and looked at Chen Yang with a cruel smile.¡± If you want to blame someone, blame your bad luck. I actually chose you as my opponent.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°For the sake of our clan¡¯s great cause, you¡¯d better hurry up and die!¡± Then, Mo Yuan punched out. Terrifying dark red Spiritual Qi quickly gathered into a blood-red scorpion phantom. !!.. Then, the blood-red scorpion shadow absorbed all the spiritual energy in the vicinity in an instant and roared at Chen Yang. It sounded like a long story, but it happened in an instant. Not long after, the blood scorpion phantom was already close to Yang Chen. Seeing this, Yang Chen quickly turned illusory. The Blood Scorpion phantom passed through Yang Chen and landed on the ground not far away. This change stunned the Brilliant Gold Emperor, who had been paying attention to Chen Yang. However, in the next moment, the Brilliant Gold Emperor said happily,¡¯¡±¡®Good! Very good! Yang Chen, just stall your opponent and wait for our reinforcements!¡± Seeing that the Yaojin Emperor was fighting against himself and even distracted himself to talk to others, the Yaojin Emperor¡¯s opponent, Mo Rong, was completely enraged. ¡°What an arrogant and insolent man. You actually dare to be distracted while fighting with me?¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll let you pay the price for your insolence!¡± Mo Rong¡¯s eyes flashed, and a terrifying aura swept out from Mo Rong¡¯s body. This aura was so powerful that it was almost comparable to a Saint. Of course, everyone knew that Mo Rong¡¯s strength could not be a Saint. However, this did not affect how powerful Mo Rong¡¯s next move was. As this aura swept out, a phantom of a sea of blood that seemed to have spewed out from hell appeared behind Mo Rong. At first, the phantom of the sea of blood was quite ordinary. However, when Mo Rong clenched his fists and spiritual energy surged into the phantom of the sea of blood, the phantom of the sea of blood that was a thousand feet in diameter surged violently. At the same time, he began to absorb the nearby spiritual energy. The speed at which the spiritual energy was absorbed was almost as fast as the martial arts techniques performed by Saints. Sensing the terror of this move, the Golden Emperor quickly returned to his senses and began to mobilize the Holy Qj in his body. A golden light appeared behind him. ¡°Luminant Golden Fist!¡± The Brilliant Gold Emperor was ready for battle. After he slowly spat out a sentence, the brilliant gold light behind him quickly competed with the phantom of the blood sea for the spiritual energy between heaven and earth. In just a few breaths, after devouring the amount of spiritual energy contained in a King¡¯s body, the golden light behind the Brilliant Gold Emperor instantly transformed into a golden fist that was 1,000 feet wide. After the Brilliant Gold Fist was gathered, the Brilliant Gold Emperor formed a fist with his right hand and pushed hard. The dazzling golden fist carried a terrifying aura as it quickly whistled out, setting off a series of sonic booms. This martial art had consumed most of the Brilliant Gold Emperor¡¯s Holy Qi. At this moment, the Brilliant Gold Emperor was panting and looking in the direction of the Brilliant Gold Fist with a pale face. Although he was confident in his martial art, his enemy was not weak either. Moreover, the move he was prepared to use was not an ordinary person. The Golden Emperor was not confident that he could defeat the enemy easily. Even if they ended up in a draw, the Golden Emperor did not have enough confidence. Just as the Luminant Golden Fist was about to approach him, the sea of blood behind the Demonic Dissolution had also finished gathering spiritual energy. Seeing this, Mo Rong also punched out. Compared to the exhausted appearance of the Brilliant Gold Emperor after performing his martial arts, the Demonic Dissolution seemed to be more relaxed. However, this ease did not mean that the move Mo Rong used was not powerful. As a matter of fact, when the phantom of the sea of blood whizzed out, an aura that far surpassed the phantom of the Luminant Gold Fist spread out. After sensing this aura, the Human Sovereign looked worried, while the Evil Demon Sovereign revealed an expression of victory. Bang! The two shadows did not fly for long before they collided. For a moment, a terrifying aftershock swept out. If one was affected by this aftershock, even an emperor would not be able to get away with it. If a king tier was affected, they could only pray that their luck would be better in their next life. Furthermore, the range of the ripples was only second to the ripples caused by Chen Yang and the others destroying the Six Directions Formation. In the next moment, the shockwave had already spread to the battlefield of the other emperors. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only All of a sudden, both demons and humans suffered significant injuries. Of course, Yang Chen was an exception. After all, Yang Chen was still in an illusory state. Although they were affected by the aftershock, both humans and demons did not care about their injuries. They all looked anxiously at the place where Yao Gold Emperor and Mo Rong were fighting. Even the movements of their hands became gentle. At a glance, it seemed as if both parties were acting. Under everyone¡¯s attention, the explosion caused by the collision between the Luminant Gold Fist phantom and the Blood Sea phantom dissipated.. Chapter 590 - Chapter 590: End of the Battle (2) Chapter 590: End of the Battle (2) Translator: 549690339 Only then did everyone see the situation inside clearly. At this moment, the Luminant Gold Fist was already extremely dim, but the phantom of the sea of blood did not change at all. Seeing this, the Emperor¡¯s expression changed. He quickly mobilized the remaining Holy Qi to replenish the Holy Qi in the Luminant Gold Fist. But it was too late. Pa! The sound of glass shattering rang out. The golden fist shadow shattered like glass at this moment. Then, the blood sea shadow flew toward the Golden Glory Emperor. Of course, this was only relative to the speed of the Blood Sea phantom. In fact, the moment the phantom of the blood sea shattered the golden fist, it had already arrived in front of the Golden Emperor. There was no time for the !!.. Golden Emperor to react. Sensing the scent of blood and the terrifying aura, the Brilliant Gold Emperor revealed a look of despair. In the end, it still didn¡¯t work? Or is it because of me that the human race¡¯s actions have been delayed? At this moment, the Yaojin Emperor was deeply remorseful. He blamed himself for not being stronger so that he could stall Mo Rong and buy time for the Heavenly Fate Saint to kill the Heart Refining Blood Demon. ¡°I can only repay my mistake in my next life¡­ After blaming himself, he closed his eyes in despair and welcomed the arrival of the Grim Reaper. At this moment, the Brilliant Gold Emperor suddenly felt a change in his body. It was as if his body was not his. Emperor Yaojin thought that it was the effect of the Blood Sea Phantom, so he didn¡¯t use Holy Qi to drive it away and waited for death in despair. As time passed, the Emperor of Gold Glory was shocked to find that his entire body did not seem to belong to him. The most important thing was that even so, the Emperor could still clearly feel that he was still alive. For some reason, the Brilliant Gold Emperor opened his eyes and happened to see Mo Rong¡¯s incredulous look. ¡°How is this possible?¡± At first, Mo Rong lost his composure and shouted,¡± After that!¡± Then, he realized that Chen Yang had saved the Golden Emperor. After thinking it through, Mo Rong looked at Mo Yuan and said with some blame,¡±Demonic Abyss! What are you doing! How could he let this person free his hands to rescue the Brilliant Gold Emperor?¡± ¡°I had no choice. This person had turned himself into an illusion. Even if I wanted to stop him, I couldn¡¯t.¡±Mo Yuan said somewhat aggrievedly. Listening to their conversation and looking at his own illusory body, Yao Jinhuang understood. Previously, when the Blood Sea phantom was about to drown him, Chen Yang used the Illusory Great Dao to illusionary him and saved his life. The situation that he sensed just now should be Yang Chen using the Illusory Great Dao to make himself illusory. Thinking of this, the Golden Emperor looked at Yang Chen awkwardly. He had been worried about Yang Chen¡¯s condition earlier, but now he was saved by Yang Chen. At the thought of this, the Yaojin Emperor was so embarrassed that he wished he could find a hole to hide in. Of course, he couldn¡¯t do it now. The Brilliant Gold Emperor still had to resist the demonic corrosion. Immediately, the Brilliant Gold Emperor shouted at Yang Chen,¡±¡±Illusory Emperor, put away the power of the Great Dao in my body. Don¡¯t consume your power of the Great Dao anymore.¡± ¡°This beast has used such a powerful move. It¡¯s impossible for it to use it a second time. With my current condition, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to stall this beast.¡± ¡°Put away your power of the Great Dao. When the others need help, you can go and rescue them.¡± After hearing the Golden Emperor¡¯s roar, Yang Chen hesitated for a moment before recalling his power of the Great Path. The Golden Emperor was right. To make an illusionary emperor, the power of the Great Dao was not small. And to maintain this state, the power of the Great Dao consumed was still not a small amount. Since the Brilliant Gold Emperor no longer needed it, he naturally had to quickly remove this state. After seeing that he had returned to his physical form, the Emperor of Gold Glory looked at Yang Chen gratefully. Then, he turned to look at Mo Rong and twisted his neck.¡± Demon brat, can you use it again?¡±¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t, then give me your life!¡± Then, he mobilized his remaining Holy Qi and rushed toward Mo Rong. Mo Rong¡¯s expression turned ugly when he saw the Luminous Gold Emperor approaching him. The Golden Emperor was right. It could no longer use the move it had just used. ¡°Humph! Although I can¡¯t use the previous move, I¡¯m not someone you can casually manipulate. Since you¡¯re courting death, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± After snorting coldly, Mo Rong charged at the Brilliant Gold Emperor at the same time. The man and the evil demon were entangled in battle. Whether it was the Brilliant Gold Emperor or the Demonic Melting, they had consumed too much Holy Qi and Spiritual Qi. It was not easy to determine the winner in a short time. After seeing it clearly, the others also withdrew their attention and focused on dealing with the opponent in front of them. Two flowers bloomed, each showing a branch. After confirming that the Golden Emperor was fine, Yang Chen looked at his opponent.¡± After playing for so long, it¡¯s time to finish you off. ¡± Hahaha!¡± Hearing this, Mo Yuan was stunned for a moment before he laughed out loud.¡± Hahaha, are you stupid?!¡±¡± ¡°Although I can¡¯t do anything to you, you can¡¯t do anything to me either. You were able to hold a stalemate with me because you relied on the benefits of the illusory Great Dao!¡± ¡°In terms of true strength, you are far from my match. ¡°You still dare to boast shamelessly and try to kill me?¡± Seeing that Mo Yuan looked like he had just heard the funniest joke of his life, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±Since you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll prove it to you.¡± Then, Yang Chen¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was dozens of meters away from the Demonic Abyss. This sudden change shocked Mo Yuan. However, in the blink of an eye, Mo Yuan recovered. So what if you came to my side? The difference in strength is something you can¡¯t erase no matter what!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Yang Chen opened his right hand and clenched his fist. Suddenly, waves of illusory power of the Great Path whizzed out from Yang Chen¡¯s palm. In an instant, it wrapped around the Demonic Abyss. immediately after, the illusory power of the Great Dao wrapped around Mo Yuan¡¯s head and began to activate the power of the Great Dao. When he noticed that his head was starting to fade, Mo Yuan¡¯s expression changed and he hurriedly used the power of the Great Dao to drive it away. ¡°Damn it! You¡¯re just a new emperor, yet you¡¯re so familiar with the Third Great Dao. How is this possible?¡±Mo Yuan said in disbelief. ¡°The impossible is yet to come!¡± Yang Chen sneered. He then activated the illusory holy pulse in his body with all his might. In an instant, his black hair quickly turned purple. Under the full activation of the illusory holy pulse, Chen Yang¡¯s power of the Great Path became abnormally powerful. Soon, he dispersed the power of the Great Path of Mo Yuan and quickly occupied his head. Then- Puff! Balls of blood spurted out from Mo Yuan¡¯s neck. Feeling the blood spurting out, Mo Yuan¡¯s expression changed drastically. However, at this moment, he could not do anything. He could only wait for his life to pass. Waves of regret surfaced in Mo Yuan¡¯s heart. Why did he have to pick a soft persimmon to pinch and choose such a seemingly weakest opponent? How could he have forgotten how terrifying the illusory Great Dao was deep in his bloodline? Unfortunately, it was too late. As time passed, Mo Yuan fell headfirst onto the Floating Stone, completely losing his life. Although Mo Yuan had made many counterattacks before he died, it was a pity that no attack would have any effect on Chen Yang in the illusory state. In the end, Mo Yuan could only die in grievance. ¡°Demonic Abyss!¡± This change made the other demons worried about their own condition. Now, they were barely in a stalemate. Whoever could add another emperor would be able to break this emperor. Originally, the evil spirit thought that this peace would be broken by Mo Yuan. However, who would have thought that the one who broke the peace was not only Mo Yuan, but also the Illusory Emperor who was much weaker than Mo Yuan! After dealing with his opponent, Chen Yang made some adjustments and went to support the other emperors. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With Yang Chen¡¯s participation, the balance was completely broken. In reality, maintaining the balance was harmful to the evil spirit. After all, the Heart Refining Evil Spirit was far from being a match for the Heavenly Fate Saint. The only way to turn the tables was to rely on the Hexagonal Formation. As Yang Chen killed his enemies, this cycle was completely wiped out. About half a day later, the Heart Refining Evil Demon roared,¡±¡±Heaven¡¯s Secrets! Illusion! I¡¯ll remember you!¡± Then, the Heart Refining Blood Demon fled. Seeing this, the Heavenly Secret Saint didn¡¯t chase after them. Instead, he helped the other emperors to eliminate the demons.. Chapter 591 - Chapter 591: Time Great Dao Crystal Chapter 591: Time Great Dao Crystal Translator: 549690339 On the sky-floating island. ¡°Bah!¡± After spitting at the evil spirit¡¯s corpse, the Brilliant Gold Emperor looked at Yang Chen.¡± Illusory Emperor, thank you for what you did just now.¡± ¡°No need to thank me. This is what I should do.¡±Yang Chen smiled. After exchanging a few words, the two of them arrived in front of the Tianji Saint with the other emperors. Previously, under the leadership of the Heavenly Secret Saint, everyone had already killed all the demons here. This allowed the Heavenly Secret Saint and the others to obtain a lot of points, and it also allowed Yang Chen¡¯s mission completion rate to increase. After all, they had already given their nest to them. How could the completion rate not be high? After arriving in front of the Heavenly Fate Saint, the Yaojin Emperor cupped his hands and asked,¡±¡±Milord, where should we go next?¡± !!.. ¡°Naturally, we will continue to patrol our battle area and see if we can kill a few more Evil Demon Emperors and Saints.¡±The Heavenly Secret Saint laughed. Seeing this, the other emperors nodded. Chen Yang cupped his hands at the Heavenly Secret Saint and said goodbye,¡± In that case, let¡¯s part ways here.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The Heavenly Secret Saint looked at Chen Yang in confusion.¡± The evil spirits here have been exterminated, and your mission has been completed. Why don¡¯t you return with us?¡± ¡°Although we have to continue patrolling the area we are in charge of, we will still go back and rest first.¡± ¡°Lord Heavenly Secret Saint, my mission is not to exterminate these demons, but to destroy their resources.¡± ¡°The evil demons have been exterminated, but their resources are still there. My mission is not complete yet.¡± Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s explanation, the Heavenly Fate Saint understood and nodded.¡± In that case, be careful.¡±¡± Then, under the lead of the Heavenly Secret Saint, the group of emperors quickly left the floating stone. After the Heavenly Secret Saint left, Yang Chen took out the resources and treasures he had collected in advance and burned them. After doing all this, Yang Chen went to the collapsed hall to see if there were any resources that the Human Race could use. If there was, then it would naturally benefit him. If there were none, he would destroy the remaining resources and leave nothing for the demons. After a round of inventory, Yang Chen found some resources and treasures that the Human Race could use. Moreover, the grade of these resources and treasures were not low. Although Yang Chen did not need them, if he exchanged them with others, he might be able to exchange them for a few God Stones. As for the resources that the humans could not use, Chen Yang burned them completely. As he burned the resources, Yang Chen pondered,¡± Strange, why haven¡¯t I found the treasures that the demon has collected?¡± ¡°Could it be that this Heart Refining Evil Demon really came here to play?¡± ¡°No, this is impossible.¡± ¡°Does that mean that the Heart-Tempering Evil Demon has already obtained this treasure? That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t find it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not very likely. If the Heart-Tempering Evil Demon really did get his hands on the treasure, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to delay us here.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then the treasure should still be here.¡± ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to search for it myself.¡± Thinking of this, Yang Chen struck out with his palm and crushed all the gathered resources into powder. Then, he began to search more carefully. Time passed bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, Yang Chen spent half a day searching the ruins of the hall. Over the past half a day, Yang Chen had found many fish that had slipped through the net. Among them, there were some that could be used by humans, and some that could not be used by humans. However, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t even find the most important treasure. Just as Yang Chen was beginning to doubt himself and decided to leave, a small explosion caught his attention. Bang! The explosion wasn¡¯t loud. If it wasn¡¯t for the emperor¡¯s sensitive hearing and his concentration, he probably wouldn¡¯t have heard it. Following the sound of the explosion, Yang Chen finally found a special room under the ruins. The reason why this place was special was because Yang Chen saw many arrays on the gravel in this room. Of course, if it was a protective array formation, it was nothing. After all, this was a precious resource point, so he naturally had to protect the safety of this place. However, the key point was that the array engraved in this special room was actually a stabilizing array. This was very subtle. Stabilizing formations were extremely difficult to set up, and their effect was very simple, which was to stabilize the energy fluctuations in this place. The advantage of this was to prevent some of the more sensitive treasures from exploding at the slightest movement. The materials required to stabilize the formation were extremely precious, and the demons had to pay such a huge price to set up the formation. It was obvious that there was some kind of treasure here. Perhaps this treasure was the target of the Heart Refining Evil Demon. Thinking of this, Yang Chen waved his right hand and blew away the ruins. Then, he looked into the room with anticipation. There was nothing in the room except for a hole that led underground. After looking at the hole for a while, Yang Chen jumped into the hole. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After entering the cave, Yang Chen found that there were many stabilizing formations on the cave. He slowly descended along the hole, and finally, Yang Chen came to an underground space. The space below was pitch-black, and there was only one place that flickered with starlight. Looking at the starlight, Yang Chen was stunned. This was because in front of Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, blue crystals appeared. Of course, this was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that there were a few star-colored crystals scattered among the blue crystals.. Chapter 592 - Chapter 592: Time Great Dao Crystal (2) Chapter 592: Time Great Dao Crystal (2) Translator: 549690339 The starlight was emitted from the starry sky crystal. ¡°This¡­ This was the Time Great Dao Crystal! And it¡¯s naturally formed!¡± Chen Yang was extremely familiar with the Time Great Dao Crystal. Ever since the Array God promised that as long as Chen Yang could find the Time Great Dao Crystal, he could use the Time Mystic Realm, Chen Yang had been browsing through information about the Time Great Dao Crystal. Regarding the understanding of the Time Great Dao Crystal, Chen Yang dared to say that there were not many in the entire Alkaid World who were stronger than him. There were two types of Time Great Dao Crystals. The first method was to refine it artificially. It absorbed the Time Great Dao Qi between heaven and earth and slowly refined it into a Time Great Dao Crystal. However, this was mainly because the Qi of the Great Dao of Time was rare in the void, let alone refining it. The second type was formed between heaven and earth. This formation required a prerequisite. The time Great Dao Qi here was extremely dense, so it could naturally form the Time Great Dao Crystal. !!.. This method was also extremely difficult. After all, the time Great Dao Qi was originally very small, and it was even rarer to form a place with especially dense energy. However, at this moment, it was clearly in line with the method formed by the world. ¡°There are a total of five Time Great Dao Crystals. If I can mine them, doesn¡¯t that mean that I can use the Time Mystic Realm for another 500 years?¡± Thinking of this, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but get excited. Five hundred years! If Yang Chen could cultivate for 500 years, he might be able to break through to the Saint Realm. Of course, the prerequisite was that he could comprehend the Great Dao to the fourth realm. From the looks of it, this was still quite difficult. However, with the rewards given by the Array God, it was not a problem. In other words, as long as Chen Yang obtained these five Great Dao Crystals and completed a few more missions, the Saint Position would already be waving at Chen Yang. ¡°Hu! Don¡¯t get agitated.¡± After taking two deep breaths and suppressing the excitement in his heart, Chen Yang began to think about how to obtain the Time Great Dao Crystal. Clearly, it was quite difficult to extract the Time Great Dao Crystal from the blue crystal. The main thing was that this blue crystal was not an ordinary item. It was called the Time Destruction Crystal by people. This Time Destruction Crystal was a companion of the Time Great Dao Crystal. It could be considered an existence responsible for protecting the Time Great Dao Crystal. The Time Destruction Crystal was extremely sensitive. If there was any change, it would explode completely. Moreover, the power of this explosion could not be underestimated. If one was not careful, even a King might die. Although this power could not do anything to Chen Yang, if this Time Destruction Crystal exploded the Time Great Dao Crystal, the loss would be huge. Clearly, the stabilizing array formation set up by the demons was used to stabilize the Time Destruction Crystal so that they could mine the Time Great Dao Crystal. ¡°So, is there any way to take out the Time Great Dao Crystal from so many Time Destruction Crystals?¡± [The most important thing is that the Time Great Dao Crystal is surrounded by the Time Destruction Crystal. It¡¯s very troublesome.]¡± After thinking about it, Yang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± Oh right, I can use the Illusion Great Dao to make the Time Destruction Crystal illusory.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know if the Time Destruction Crystal will explode after encountering the Illusory Great Dao.¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s give it a try.¡± Yang Chen carefully approached the Time Destruction Crystal. Then, he waved his right hand, and the power of the Great Path surged out. As soon as the illusory power of the Great Path touched the Time Destruction Crystal, it reacted. Waves of energy gathered rapidly, as if it would explode completely in the next moment. Seeing this, Yang Chen did not withdraw his power of the Great Path. Now that the Time Destruction Crystal had completely reacted, it was better to make them all illusory in one go. At that time, even if it exploded, it would be in an illusory state and would not be able to harm the Time Great Dao Crystal. Under Yang Chen¡¯s full power, all the Time Destruction Crystals here were turned into nothingness in the next moment. It was true that there were also Time Destruction Crystals that exploded, but because they were in an illusory state, even if they exploded again, they would not affect the Time Great Dao Crystal. Seeing that he had solved the problem of the Time Destruction Crystal, Chen Yang carefully picked the Time Great Dao Crystal. After mining all five Time Great Dao Crystals, Chen Yang quickly left. After Yang Chen left, there was a loud explosion in the cave. The explosion even destroyed some of the resources hidden in the corner, saving Yang Chen a lot of effort. However, this had nothing to do with Yang Chen anymore. After taking such a precious treasure, he naturally had to hurry back. When the reinforcements came, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape even if he wanted to. After leaving the large floating stone, Yang Chen immediately decided to return to the Array God Hall. Firstly, he could report the completion of the mission. Secondly, he could ask the Array God when he could use the Time Mystic Realm. After determining the time, Chen Yang only needed to complete the task assigned by the Array God within the stipulated time and obtain the treasure that could advance the Great Dao to the fourth realm. Riding on the Two-legged Golden Crow, Chen Yang flew toward the Array God¡¯s Hall. In the blink of an eye, five days later. In the Array God¡¯s main hall, the Array God was a little worried as he looked at the map in front of him.¡± I wonder how the Illusory Emperor¡¯s mission is going. Are there any gains or dangers?¡±¡± ¡°Sigh, logically speaking, we should focus on nurturing the Illusory Emperor and push him into the Deity Position as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, there aren¡¯t many resources left in the Alkaid Realm.¡± ¡°In addition, for some reason, the array suddenly became unstable. We can only let the Illusory Emperor take the risk.¡± ¡°But if it really appears¡­¡± ¡°Hmm? You¡¯re back!¡± Just as the Array God was thinking in a bad direction, a two-legged Golden Crow appeared in the Array God¡¯s perception. Immediately, the Array God quickly flashed in front of Chen Yang. ¡°Illusory Emperor, how is the situation?¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t expect that the God of Array would come out to welcome him personally. He was stunned for a moment when he saw the God of Array. In a flash, Yang Chen recovered and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Lord Array God!¡± ¡°Milord, I didn¡¯t fail your mission and successfully destroyed the demons ¡®resource point.¡± Hearing this, the Array God nodded in satisfaction,¡± Good, the Illusory Emperor is indeed worthy of being the future of my Alkaid World. His strength is indeed extraordinary.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Come back with me. We¡¯ll rest first before we carry out the second mission.¡± Immediately, the Array God waved his hand and brought Chen Yang back to the Array God¡¯s Hall, leaving the two-legged Golden Crow dumbfounded. Fortunately, the Array God did not forget about the Two-legged Golden Crow. He waved his hand again and brought the Two-legged Golden Crow out of the hall. In the Array God¡¯s main hall. ¡°Lord Array God, I found some treasures this time.¡± Yang Chen said to the Array God.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°What treasure?¡± the Array God asked nonchalantly.¡± ¡°Time Great Dao Crystal.¡± ¡°Oh, the Time Great Dao Crystal¡­What?¡± The Array God looked at Yang Chen in disbelief.¡± What did you say you found? Time Great Dao Crystal?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Yang nodded and told the Array God how he obtained the Time Great Dao Crystal. After the Array God heard this, he looked at Chen Yang with envy.¡± If I was as lucky as you back then, would I still be able to make the evil spirit survive until now?¡±¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about the bravery of the past.¡± ¡°You obtained the Great Dao Crystal this time, and with your other martial arts inheritance, it¡¯s completely possible for you to become a Saint Ruler within five years.¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± Yang Chen nodded and looked at the Array God with some anticipation.¡± Sir, can I advance the final reward?¡±¡± ¡°Advance payment?¡± The Array God hesitated for a moment before saying,¡±That¡¯s not impossible, but you¡¯ll need to use something as collateral.¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯ll return it to you after you complete all the tasks I¡¯ve given you.¡± ¡°After all, if I don¡¯t leave anything behind, I¡¯ll just let you pay in advance. This won¡¯t be able to convince the public.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hearing this, Yang Chen hesitated and asked,¡±¡±Is my clan¡¯s Ten Thousand Beast Technique alright?¡± ¡°Now that the Ten Thousand Beast Technique can be cultivated to the Saint level, its value should be enough.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± The Array God nodded. To the Array God, anything was fine. As long as he could take out some things as collateral, he would be able to convince the masses.. Chapter 593 - Chapter 593: Heading to the Universe Saint Mystic Realm, Chapter 593: Heading to the Universe Saint Mystic Realm, The Truth About the Decline of the Grand Array Translator: 549690339 Alkaid World, Endless Mountain Range. After a long time, when he returned to the Alkaid Realm again, Yang Chen already felt that things had changed. Previously, he was still worried about how to break through to the King realm. Now, he was already thinking about how to break through to the God realm. Standing on the Two-legged Golden Crow and looking at the endless mountain range, Chen Yang brought Shen Daokong to the Li family. Today, he was here to receive the remaining inheritance of Yu Sheng. Ever since he reached an agreement with the Array God, in order to effectively use the time in the secret realm, Chen Yang decided to return to the Alkaid Realm and receive all of Yu Sheng¡¯s inheritance. Once he received the martial arts inheritance of Yu Sheng, coupled with the Time Secret Realm and the God Stone, Chen Yang was confident that he could become a Saint within 500 years of the Time Secret Realm. At that time, it would be much better to deal with the future changes. Back to the main topic. After picking up Li Kehui from the Li family, the three of them went to the inheritance ground of Yu Sheng. !!.. In the pitch-black hole, the three of them searched for a while before arriving outside the Cosmos Saint Inheritance Hall. Not long after, the projection of Universe Saint appeared. ¡°You have come to accept the inheritance again¡­Your cultivation? Yu Sheng looked at Yang Chen in shock.¡± You actually broke through to Emperor Realm?¡± Yu Sheng clearly remembered that the last time Yang Chen came, his cultivation was only at the first layer of the Sky Piercing Realm. Now, he was actually an emperor? Could it be that his inheritance was actually so useful? However, Yu Sheng didn¡¯t go into the details. After a moment of surprise, he brought Chen Yang and the other two into the main hall. After arriving at the main hall, Yu Sheng subconsciously asked,¡±¡±Who will receive the inheritance this time?¡± ¡°Yu Sheng, it¡¯s me.¡± Yang Chen smiled. Seeing this, Yu Sheng wasn¡¯t surprised at all.¡± I knew it was you. It seems like you must have encountered some fortuitous encounter again.¡± ¡°Sometimes, I even wonder if you¡¯re the illegitimate son of providence.¡± Yu Sheng was starting to feel a little sour. He had lived for so many years and had heard many stories about saints and gods, but he had never met someone as lucky as Yang Chen. ¡± That, that, that, that, that, that, that, that¡±¡± Yang Chen thought for a moment, then said,¡±All of them.¡±¡± ¡°All of them?¡± Yu Sheng was slightly stunned. He then took out the ball of light that represented the martial arts inheritance and handed it to Yang Chen. ¡°Here, take it.¡± ¡°Oh right, let me remind you that the accumulation of knowledge from Emperor to Saint is no less than all the previous inheritances.¡± -Of course, I¡¯m not suspecting that you can¡¯t handle it. I just hope that you¡¯ll be prepared.¡± Yang Chen looked at the ball of light and nodded with a smile.¡± I understand. Thank you, Yu Sheng.¡¯¡±¡® Then, Yang Chen sat down on the ground and began to receive Yu Sheng¡¯s inheritance. Looking at Chen Yang, who had his eyes closed, Yu Sheng said with some emotion,¡¯¡±Tm afraid that the next time we meet, Chen Yang will be a Saint.¡± ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Shen Daokong shook his head.¡± It could also be a god.¡± ¡°God?¡± Yu Sheng looked at Shen Daokong in shock.¡± Although Yang Chen¡¯s talent is outstanding and his luck is the best among the people I¡¯ve met, he¡¯s still a genius.¡± ¡°But this can¡¯t guarantee that Yang Chen will become a god.¡± ¡°Moreover, even if you become a god, you will need a long time. How could he become a god in such a short time? Shen Daokong only smiled at Yu Sheng¡¯s question and didn¡¯t answer. He had once thought that Yang Chen would need a few thousand years to break through to the king tier, but in the end, a hundred years was enough. Now, someone told Shen Daokong that Yang Chen could break through to the God Realm in loo years. Shen Daokong would not be surprised. Seeing that Shen Daokong didn¡¯t reply, Yu Sheng turned to look at Yang Chen. Can you really advance to the Godly State in a short period of time? Time passed bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, Yang Chen had already received the inheritance for a year. Yu Sheng was not lying. The knowledge he gained from the emperor to the saint was indeed equivalent to everything he had learned before. Even after spending a year to receive the inheritance, Yang Chen still hadn t finished it, not even half of it. Yu Sheng was not surprised by this. On the other hand, Shen Daokong and Li Kehui were a little anxious, afraid that something had happened to Yang Chen. However, seeing that Yang Chen¡¯s expression did not change and his aura was relatively stable, coupled with Yu Sheng¡¯s instructions, they finally waited patiently. While Yang Chen was receiving the inheritance, in the void, in the Array God¡¯s Hall. The Array God sat cross-legged in the hall with his eyes closed. A terrifying aura spread out from his body. As these auras dissipated, there was still quite a bit of aura that was absorbed by the Array God. In between this one in and one out, the Array God locked his brows. After a while, the Array God suddenly opened his eyes and worry appeared in his eyes.¡± Damn it, what¡¯s wrong with this array? Why can¡¯t I sense it?¡±¡± ¡°But if there¡¯s no problem, why did it become so fragile? ¡°If it continues to weaken like this, this formation can only hold on for another thirty years at most.¡± After thinking for a long time, the Array God clapped his hands. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Tianji Saint¡¯s figure immediately appeared and cupped his hands at the Array God.¡± Greetings, Array God.¡±¡± ¡°There¡¯S no need to be so polite.¡± The Array God lifted the Heavenly Secret Saint and asked,¡±¡°How¡¯s the situation down there?¡± Hearing this, the Heavenly Secret Saint¡¯s face turned ugly.¡± It¡¯s hard to say.¡± ¡°Hard to say?¡± The Array God frowned again.¡± If you have something to say, just say it. If you don¡¯t let me know the true situation below, how can I adjust the array?¡±¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The Heavenly Secret Saint nodded and sighed.¡±¡±Lord Array God, the situation below is not good..¡± Chapter 594 - Chapter 594: Heading to the Saint Saint Realm, the Truth Chapter 594: Heading to the Saint Saint Realm, the Truth of the Decline of the Formation Translator: 549690339 | ¡°More and more demonic experts are appearing. We can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡± ¡°During this period of time, there have been many experts who have fallen. Just a month ago, the Mysterious Water Emperor had fallen in the Land of Evil Demons.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, Array God, telling us to deal with the demonic experts in advance, I¡¯m afraid that the Land of Demons would have completely fallen.¡± The Array God was silent for a long time. After a while, the Array God continued to ask,¡±Can we still defend the area below?¡±¡± ¡°There¡¯s no problem at the moment. I should be able to hold on.¡¯The Heavenly Secret Saint said. Seeing this, the Array God nodded his head in relief.¡± It¡¯s good that it can still hold on. During this period of time, you must investigate carefully and find out the problem with this array.¡± ¡± Also, can you deduce the evil gods? I feel that the sudden decline of the formation is related to the evil gods.¡±¡± ¡± Divination of evil gods?¡± The Heavenly Secret Saint was stunned. This was a little difficult. That was a god. The price of divining a god was needless to say. The most important thing was that even with such a huge price, the divination might not be successful. Seeing the worry in the Heavenly Secret Saint¡¯s heart, the Array God patted his shoulder.¡± Don¡¯t worry, I will help you.¡±¡± With that, the Array God took out a medicinal pill out of thin air. One of them flickered with the light of the starry sky and emitted an aura hke that of a celestial realm. Seeing this medicinal pill, Tian Ji¡¯s expression changed drastically.¡±Spint Advent Pill!¡± ¡°Sir, are you going to give this to me? No, absolutely not. This was a foundation that could only be used at the most dangerous time of the Alkaid World.¡± It was no wonder that the Heavenly Secret Saint had such a huge reaction. The main reason was that the origin of this Spirit Advent Pill was really extraordinary. This was a divine pill refined by the previous divine alchemist god before he died. The effect of this divine pill was extremely overbearing. It could allow a Saint to unleash the power that only a God could use in a day. Moreover, after consuming it, it was equivalent to opening a path to godhood for Saints. Even if one didn¡¯t become a God in the future, one could become a demigod and be fundamentally different from a Saint. Such a precious pill was decided at the beginning of the refinement. It could only be used in the most dangerous moment. 100,000 years ago, the saints of the Alkaid Realm wanted to use this Spirit Advent Pill. But at the most critical moment, the Array God appeared out of nowhere and saved the Alkaid Realm. This Spirit Advent Pill was also preserved and kept by the Array God. The Array God¡¯s original plan was to create another god when the array was broken. At that time, the two gods might be able to perish together with the evil god. The gods from both sides had disappeared. The Alkaid Realm still had a lot of confidence in resisting the remaining evil demons. However, Tian Ji did not expect that the Array God would actually take out this medicinal pill now just to let him deduce the evil god? Wasn¡¯t this a little wasteful? Facing Tianji Saint¡¯s rejection, the Formation God smiled and shook his head.¡± Tianji, if it was in the past, I might agree with your point of view.¡± ¡°But things are different now. Yang Chen clearly has the potential to become a god.¡± ¡ö¡öAnd the demons know better than us how powerful the Illusory Great Dao is to become a god. At that time, there¡¯s no need to destroy both jade and stone.¡¯ ¡°But this requires us to buy time for Yang Chen. Only by buying time can Yang Chen safely become a god.¡± ¡°So, we can only do this.¡± The Heavenly Secret Saint fell silent. After a while, the Heavenly Secret Saint slowly said,¡±What if the reason for the array¡¯s weakening isn¡¯t because of the Array God?¡± Then we won¡¯t even have the right to die together.¡± The Array God fell silent. Even though he subconsciously thought that the decline of the array was related to the evil gods. But what if he had nothing to do with the Evil God? At that time, wouldn¡¯t there be no more means of mutual destruction? After hesitating for a moment, the Array God gritted his teeth.¡± Now that things have come to this, we can only take a gamble. If the bet was successful, everyone would naturally be happy. ¡°If I fail¡­¡± ¡°If I fail, I will die together with the evil god. I am confident that I will die together with the evil god.¡± Seeing that the Array God had made a decision, the Heavenly Secret Saint didn¡¯t hesitate. He took the Spirit Advent Pill and swallowed it. in an instant, a supreme aura gushed out of the Heavenly Secret Saint¡¯s body. Under this supreme aura, it was as if all mortal creatures had to bow their heads. This supreme aura didn¡¯t last long before it was absorbed into the Heavenly Secret Saint¡¯s body. Then, the Heavenly Fate Saint sat cross-legged in the hall, and the shadow of an eight-trigram formation appeared above his head. Seeing the Heavenly Secret Saint begin to deduce the evil god, the Array God began to pray. He prayed that he would be able to find some important information in this deduction so that he could continue to maintain the array and buy more time for the Alkaid World and Chen Yang. Time passed bit by bit. Gradually, the day was about to end. As for the Heavenly Secret Saint, he still didn¡¯t show any signs of completing his deduction. Seeing this, the Array God had already given up. However, at the last second, the Heavenly Secret Saint opened his eyes and looked at the Array God excitedly.¡± Sir, I¡¯ve successfully deduced it!¡± ¡°Is that so? What result?¡± The formation god asked. The Tianji Saint continued. The Array God¡¯s guess was right. The sudden weakening of the array was indeed related to the Evil God. To be precise, it was related to a secret treasure that the Evil God had recently found. According to his deduction, this secret treasure was called the Time Bead. Its effect was to accelerate the flow of time in a certain space. This looked very similar to the Array God¡¯s Time Mystic Realm, but there was a fundamental difference. Once the Time Bead was activated, there couldn¡¯t be any living beings inside, or else it would lose its effect. According to his deduction, the Time Bead could only be used to speed up the growth of spiritual herbs and spiritual ingredients. However, the Evil God had developed another use for the Time Pearl. That was to speed up the space of the grand array set up outside the Alkaid World, nibbling away at the grand array bit by bit. Every formation had its own natural cycle of decline. Once the Time Bead was used to accelerate the formation, it would appear to the outsiders that the formation had suddenly lost its function. Moreover, this method was not easy to detect. After all, the Time Bead would lose its effect once it encountered a living being. When the humans discovered something and came to inspect, they wouldn¡¯t be able to discover the secret. The Heretic God used this method to destroy the array bit by bit without the Array God noticing. Of course, the cost of activating the Time Bead was not small. It also consumed a lot of Time Great Dao Crystals. This was also why he sent the Heart Refining Evil Demon to personally escort the Great Dao Crystal. He didn¡¯t expect to meet Chen Yang and the Heavenly Secret Saint. After listening to the Tianji Saint¡¯s explanation, the Array God muttered to himself,¡±¡±Does this mean that everything here originated from the Time Bead? There is no problem with my array?¡± ¡°It seems that as long as we destroy the Time Pearl, the formation will not be destroyed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the losses that have already been caused are probably irreversible.¡± ¡°However, as long as I repair it slightly, it should be able to last for a few hundred years.¡± Thinking of this, the Array God made a decision,¡± Tianji, do you dare to destroy the Time Bead with me?¡± Hearing this, the Heavenly Secret Saint cupped his fists.¡± I¡¯m willing to do as you say!¡± With that, the two of them disappeared. Along with the two of them, Shi Guang also disappeared. The sun rose and the moon set. Spring left and autumn came. In the blink of an eye, two years had passed. In the Cosmos Saint Hall, Chen Yang, who had received the inheritance for three years, opened his eyes at this moment. Seeing that Chen Yang had finally woken up, he hurriedly went up to greet him with concern. ¡°Yang ¡®er, is there any problem?¡± ¡°Yang Chen, how do you feel?¡± ¡°Chen Clan Leader, did anything unexpected happen?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing that the three people¡¯s worries were heard, Yang Chen smiled and stood up. He waved his arms and said,¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. Seeing this, the three of them heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Since you¡¯re fine, let¡¯s go back.¡± Yu Sheng smiled. I¡¯ve heard from Shen Daokong that the situation in the outside world is very tense. You should hurry and guard the Land of Evil Demons.¡± ¡°Yes, sir! We¡¯ll take our leave!¡± Chapter 595 - Chapter 595: Nangong Fuming’s Request Chapter 595: Nangong Fuming¡¯s Request Translator: 549690339 Alkaid World, Southern Domain, Vermillion Bird Divine Clan. After sending off Li Kehui and Shen Daokong, Chen Yang went straight to the Vermillion Bird Holy Tribe. However, he did not see Nangong Fuming immediately. Instead, he was brought to the guest hall. As for Nangong Fuming, he was in the meeting hall with a worried expression. He would even stand up and walk around from time to time, as if he was troubled by something. Not long after, there was a knock on the door of the hall. Hearing the knocking, Nangong Fuming was overjoyed. He jogged to the entrance of the hall and opened the door.¡±How is it? How¡¯s the battle ahead?¡± The Third Elder of the Nangong Family said bitterly,¡±¡±No news yet.¡± Hearing this, Nangong Fuming seemed to be deflated and said weakly,¡±Third Elder, is there anything you need from me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. The Illusory Emperor has returned and wants to use our spatial inheritance array to go up.¡±The Third Elder said. ¡°Oh?¡± Nangong Fuming looked at Third Elder,¡± Chen Clan Leader is back? It had been three years since they last met. It was likely that the strength of the Chen family¡¯s head had improved again.¡± At this point, Nangong Fuming¡¯s expression suddenly froze. Immediately after, a ray of light shot out from his eyes,¡± Third Elder, do you think that with the Chen Clan Leader¡¯s strength, he can help us resolve the war ahead?¡± Hearing this, the Third Elder thought seriously for a moment and said with some uncertainty,¡±It should be possible. After all, the Illusory Emperor has comprehended the legendary Illusory Great Dao.¡± ¡°There are no Saints or Evil Demons ahead. The Illusory Emperor is an invincible existence.¡± ¡°But¡­ There were quite a number of emperors and demons. Although the Illusory Emperor would not be injured, could he really deal with them?¡± ¡°Why are you thinking so much?¡± Nangong Fuming waved his hand,¡± Let¡¯s go, bring me to see the Chen Clan Head. Regardless of whether it succeeds or not, we have to ask the Chen Clan Head for help.¡±¡± Then, Nangong Fuming followed the Third Elder to the guest hall. In the guest hall, Yang Chen was about to take a sip of his tea when he saw Nangong Fuming enter. He put down the tea in his hand. Then, Yang Chen stood up and said,¡± Greetings, Master Nangong. Master Nangong, I haven¡¯t seen you for three years. How have you been?¡±¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®I haven¡¯t been well¡¯? I¡¯m in big trouble.¡±Nangong Fuming smiled bitterly. Yang Chen was stunned. No, I was just being polite. Why did you really tell me that you were in trouble? Since Nangong Fuming said so, Yang Chen pretended not to hear it. ¡°Master Nangong, what happened? Is there anything I can help with?¡± Yang Chen asked.¡± Nangong Fuming was overjoyed when he heard this and ran to Yang Chen¡¯s side. ¡°Clan Lord Chen, do you know how much our Alkaid World has changed during the time you were in seclusion?¡± Yang Chen narrowed his eyes and had a bad feeling. He quickly asked,¡±Patriarch Nangong, what happened? Is there a problem with the array?¡± ¡°Yes and no.¡± ¡± I can¡¯t explain the specific situation,¡± Nangong Fuming said vaguely.¡± I can only ask the Array God to tell you personally. I¡¯ll tell you about the situation in our various demon lands in the past three years.¡±¡± ¡°Starting from three years ago, the holes in the sky above the demon lands have been expanding. Some emperor demons have even descended into the demon lands through the lowest level demon tunnels.¡± ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t have to worry about the Chen Clan Leader. The thirty-second city that your Chen Clan is guarding will be fine.¡± ¡°In the beginning, although the descent was somewhat unexpected, the demons were still relatively restrained.¡± ¡°However, two years ago, these demons went crazy and tore open tunnels to enter the Land of Demons.¡± ¡°In the past two years, I¡¯ve been busy in the Vermilion Bird Evil Demon Land. I¡¯ve been fighting demons all the time.¡± ¡°Look, recently, ten monarch-level demons have joined forces to attack our land of demons. Our Nan Gongsheng Clan is truly unable to hold on.¡± ¡°If it was in the past, our Nan Gong Sacred Clan could easily wipe out these demons. However, you should know the situation as well. The Saints and the majority of the emperors of our clan are all in the void.¡± ¡°With the current strength of our Nan Gong Sacred Clan, we really can¡¯t resist. We can only ask the Chen Clan Head to lend us a hand.¡± After hearing the Nan Gong Sacred Clan¡¯s story, Chen Yang¡¯s brows furrowed. Yang Chen had expected the demons to break the rules and descend. After all, he had long known that the array was weakening. But why did these evil demons seem to have gone crazy from two years ago and kept attacking the Alkaid World? Could it be that this evil god was crazy? Thinking of this, Chen Yang looked at Nangong Fuming,¡± Family Head Nangong, do you know why these demons attacked the Alkaid World like crazy two years ago?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Nangong Fuming shook his head,¡± But I heard from my race¡¯s Saint that the Array God must have foiled the evil god¡¯s scheme. The evil god was furious and arranged for so many evil demons to attack the Alkaid World.¡± ¡± Of course, this kind of attack won¡¯t last long. After all, when the evil gods calm down, they will know that this kind of crazy attack won¡¯t benefit the evil demons.¡± Yang Chen was speechless. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Good heavens, it was really the Demonic that had gone mad. After understanding the cause and effect, Yang Chen did not continue to ask questions and immediately said,¡±¡±Alright, I accept this request.¡± ¡°The war ahead is urgent, so we don¡¯t have to stay. Patriarch Nangong, hurry up and bring me there.¡± Nangong Fuming nodded.¡± Alright, let¡¯s go over now.¡±¡± Immediately, Nangong Fuming brought Chen Yang and flew towards the demonic land guarded by the Vermilion Bird Holy Tribe.. Chapter 596 - Chapter 596: Nangong Fuming’s Request (2) Chapter 596: Nangong Fuming¡¯s Request (2) Translator: 549690339 In Nangong City, the land of demons of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. The Sky Splitting Mottled Tiger shrunk its body to a meter in size and lazily lay on the city wall, enjoying the service of others. Even though he had lost his freedom here, he still had to fight demons from time to time. However, it had to be said that his days were still relatively scattered. From time to time, he would be rewarded with medicinal pills, and his cultivation would unknowingly advance. Unfortunately, the Path-Understanding Tree was handed over. However, it didn¡¯t matter. After all, enjoying something meant losing something. The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger knew this. At the thought of this, the Skyrating Tiger flipped over and let its belly bask in the sun. At the same time, he continued to daydream. Good days were good, but this damn demon obviously didn¡¯t want him to live peacefully. In the past two years, the demons had gone crazy and wanted to flatten Nangong City no matter what. The number of battles he had fought in the past two years was already more than the number of battles he had fought in the thirty years since he joined Nangong City. Especially recently, the Evil Demons had gathered ten Emperor Evil Demons and had been suppressing Nangong Cheng, not even giving him a chance to catch his breath. Thinking up to this point, killing intent flashed in the eyes of the Sky Splitting Mottled Tiger Beast. Since this evil demon did not want to let him live a peaceful life, then he would make them pay the price. Did they really think that the spirit beasts that could dominate the Land of Evil Demons were so simple? At this moment, a series of roars came from afar. Upon hearing this roar, a look of disdain appeared in the eyes of the Sky Splitting Mottled Tiger beastman. He turned around and looked outside the city. This damned demon really didn¡¯t let the tiger breathe. Outside the city, groups of demons gathered under Nangong City. Under the leadership of ten emperor demons, they revealed bloodthirsty lights. Being stared at by a black mass of demons with such gazes, even the warriors who had been through hundreds of battles in Nangong City felt a little terrified. ¡°Men, warriors, welcome the enemy!¡± At this moment, the emperor of the Nangong Family, who was responsible for guarding the city, jumped onto the city wall and circulated the spiritual energy in his body as he shouted. At the same time, the experts climbed onto the city wall and released their auras wantonly, clashing with the auras of the emperors and demons, forming a stalemate. Although the two sides were in a stalemate, everyone knew that Nangong Cheng was the weaker side. After all, the evil spirit was only releasing its aura naturally, while Nangong City was indeed operating at full power. The reason for this was very simple. There were not many experts left in Nangong City. Counting the reinforcements from various places, there were only eight of them. While the two sides were locked in a stalemate, an emperor-level Bloody Thorn Demon took two steps forward. ¡°What? You can only compete with your aura?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this your territory? If you have the ability, then fight with us. One on one or together, what do you say?¡± ¡°What, you don¡¯t dare?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t dare, hurry up and surrender!¡± The arrogant words of the Bloody Thorn Demon caused Nangong Cheng¡¯s morale to plummet. Although there were many emperors who were angry and wanted to go out of the city to fight. However, the actual situation did not allow them to do so. After all, defending the city was their only chance of victory. Seeing that Nangong Cheng didn¡¯t dare to accept the challenge, the Bloody Thorn Demon¡¯s eyes revealed a look of disdain.¡± To use the words of the human race to describe you, you are a bunch of cowardly turtles!¡± ¡°Humph! Where did this insect come from? It was actually so arrogant!¡± Suddenly, a loud shout came from the sky. Then, a stream of light stood in the sky above Nangong City. This light gave the Bloody Thorn Demon a fright, but when he saw that the person was only in the first layer of the Emperor Realm, a contemptuous smile appeared on his face again. ¡°I was wondering which Saint had descended. So it¡¯s a mere first-level Emperor Realm expert who still has such an arrogant tone.¡± ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, let me teach you a lesson. What difference between emperors!¡± With that, the Bloody Thorn Demon emitted the aura of a second-level emperor and quickly rushed towards Yang Chen. Seeing this, Yang Chen¡¯s black hair turned purple. He stretched out his right hand indifferently and clenched his fist. In an instant, waves of illusory power of the Great Dao poured into the Bloody Thorn Demon¡¯s body. In the next moment, the Illusory Great Dao was activated. Pa! A crisp sound rang out, and the Bloody Thorn Demon was instantly torn into pieces, turning into a pile of minced meat. He didn¡¯t even make a sound before he killed Yang Chen. This change stunned everyone in Nangong City. ¡°Damn, which expert is this! He could actually kill an emperor level two expert in one move!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it looks like he¡¯s a rare monster. Otherwise, how could he kill an emperor level two demon with his emperor level one strength?¡± ¡°Good heavens, I wish that our Nangong City could only be beaten passively. Who would have thought that such a terrifying expert would come?¡± ¡°Brothers, the days of grievance are over. With this expert leading us, we can fight the demons without worry!¡± Not only were the ordinary martial artists shocked, but the emperors also looked at each other in astonishment. As emperors, they knew the difference between each level. However, this emperor in front of him had actually killed a demon that was one realm higher than him so easily? There was no such thing as fighting someone of a higher level. ¡°Do any of you know this emperor?¡± ¡°I have an impression. This seems to be the Illusory Emperor.¡± ¡°Illusion Emperor! Was he the Illusory Emperor who had comprehended the Great Dao of the Illusionary World and was considered a future god?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him.¡± ¡°D * mn, why is he here!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, in the past, I thought that the Illusory Emperor was just so-so and that someone was just bragging. But now that I¡¯ve seen it, I know that there¡¯s no need for a scholar under his reputation.¡± The group of emperors looked at Yang Chen with envy. They were both emperors, so why was the difference so huge? The sudden death of the Bloody Thorn Demon also startled the other Evil Demon Kings. After a while, one of the Evil Demon Kings reacted and shouted,¡±This person is the Illusion Emperor, who is ranked second on the killing list!¡± ¡°The evil god has ordered that we must kill anyone we encounter!¡± Hearing this, the group of demons moved together and charged towards Yang Chen. Seeing this, Yang Chen looked indifferent.¡± A gang fight? I don¡¯t mind.¡± Then, the illusory Great Dao changed, turning itself into an illusion. Then, it fought with the group of Evil Demon Emperors. To be more precise, Chen Yang was attacking these demons with his Flowing Shadow Sword Technique. The demons could only watch helplessly. This change completely stunned all the experts of Nangong City, especially the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger. Its eyes widened in shock. ¡°D * mn, when did this person become so powerful! How am I supposed to take revenge?¡± The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger had always wanted to take revenge on Yang Chen and the Wood Emperor, but unfortunately, it never had the chance. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to meet Yang Chen, but he realized that he was no longer Yang Chen¡¯s opponent. After thinking about it, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger made a decision. Immediately, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger leaped forward and roared,¡±Friend, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯m here to help you!¡± Then, the Sky-Ripping Shade Tiger started the fight with the other demons. From the looks of it, it was as if it was really good friends with Yang Chen. However, after the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger¡¯s reminder, everyone finally reacted. Immediately, one emperor after another leaped out and fought with the evil demons. Since Yang Chen had already killed one emperor level demon, the two sides were now evenly matched in numbers. Naturally, they would not stay in the city. This was the time for Yang Chen¡¯s Illusory Dao to show its might. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at his opponent, Yang Chen twisted his neck and then leaped forward. The illusory Great Dao swept out again and wrapped around the evil spirit in front of him. Although the evil spirit struggled, it did not have much power of the Great Path. Moreover, Yang Chen had already activated the holy pulse in its body, so it was even more unable to resist. However, in the next instant, another emperor level demon died in Yang Chen¡¯s hands. Of course, Yang Chen¡¯s power of the Great Dao had been consumed too much and he needed to rest. However, no matter what, with the addition of Chen Yang, the balance of victory was completely flipped.. Chapter 597 - Chapter 597: Entering the Time Mystic Realm Again Chapter 597: Entering the Time Mystic Realm Again Translator: 549690339 Within the Land of Evil Demons guarded by the Vermillion Bird Divine Tribe. A great battle had just ended. Nangong City seemed to be in decline at this moment, but everyone had smiles on their faces as if they had just survived a disaster. On the city wall, the emperors who were responsible for guarding Nangong City surrounded Chen Yang. There was a hint of flattery on their faces. ¡°Many thanks to the Illusory Emperor. If not for his help, Nangong City would have been destroyed.¡± ¡°Yes, I am. He had heard before that the Illusory Emperor was not only talented, he could be said to be the number one genius in the Alkaid World. His battle prowess was even more extraordinary.¡± ¡°After seeing it today, I know that there is no need for a scholar under this reputation.¡± Praise and flattery came from the mouths of these emperors. These people were all famous figures outside. With a stomp of their feet, even the Alkaid World would fight over them. But now, these important figures were like servants trying to please their masters, trying to please the young man in front of them. It couldn¡¯t be helped. After all, the person in front of him was called Yang Chen. Hearing the flattery of these emperors, Yang Chen was unmoved, but he still pretended to be flattered. ¡°Everyone, please show your appreciation. I was just lucky.¡± ¡°Moreover, this operation was originally instructed by the Nangong Clan Leader, so it can be considered as my duty. There¡¯s no need for everyone to thank me.¡± After exchanging a few pleasantries, Yang Chen left Nangong City. Originally, Yang Chen¡¯s destination was not Nangong City. Now that he had resolved Nangong Fuming¡¯s request, it was time for him to head into the void. Within the Vermillion Bird Divine Clan¡¯s hall that housed a large spatial transfer array. Nangong Fuming took out Spiritual Crystals and placed them around the Teleportation Formation. Then, he looked at Chen Yang,¡± Illusory Emperor, are you ready?¡±¡± Yang Chen nodded with a smile.¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m ready. Seeing this, Nangong Fuming activated the teleportation array. In an instant, Yang Chen¡¯s figure disappeared. In the void, in the Array God¡¯s main hall. After appearing in the Array God¡¯s Hall, Chen Yang subconsciously looked up at the Array God. However, what he saw stunned him. In Yang Chen¡¯s line of sight, the Array God was sitting on his throne, smiling at him. Of course, this was not important. What was important was the current state of the Array God. A wound that almost ran across the Array God¡¯s upper body was exposed. Not only did the wound look hideous, but it also emitted a mixture of black and dark red aura from the depths of the wound. The Array God was actually injured! Of course, Array Gods would also be injured, but injuries like this were rare. With the recovery ability of a god, some injuries that weren¡¯t too serious could probably recover in a few breaths. Judging from the stable aura on the Array God¡¯s body, it was impossible for this to have just been caused. In other words, this injury was so serious that even a god would have to spend a lot of time to recuperate. This was very intriguing. Who else could hurt the Formation Deity? Evil God! It was the evil god who injured the array god! Then the question was, why did the two gods have a conflict? Could it be related to the change that Nangong Fuming mentioned two years ago? Many questions appeared in Yang Chen¡¯s mind. However, Yang Chen didn¡¯t ask the God of Arrays. After all, this was a disgraceful matter. It was better to wait for the God of Arrays to say it personally. Thinking of this, Yang Chen put away his stunned expression and bowed respectfully to the Array God.¡± Greetings, Array God.¡±¡± ¡°Illusory Emperor, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± After helping Chen Yang up with his divine Qi, the Array God smiled and said,¡±¡±How was the Illusory Emperor¡¯s harvest?¡± ¡°Milord, I¡¯ve already received all the inheritances. There won¡¯t be any bottlenecks before I become a Saint.¡¯Yang Chen said respectfully. Hearing that, the Array God¡¯s face revealed a hint of joy.¡± It seems that as long as you cooperate with the treasures you exchanged and the Time Great Dao Crystals you plundered, you should be able to advance to the Saint Realm in five years.¡± ¡°At that time, my Alkaid World will have an illusory saint. That evil god should calm down.¡± Thinking of the Heretic God¡¯s furious expression, the Array God couldn¡¯t help but laugh wildly in his heart. The price of the evil god¡¯s anger was huge, but the array god was still willing to bear it. After all, the Array God had destroyed the evil god¡¯s thousands of years of schemes and destroyed the Time Bead¡¯s spirituality. In the next few hundred years, the evil god could forget about using the Time Bead. And to repair the Time Bead, the Heretic God would also need to spend a lot of resources. The evil god had suffered such heavy losses, why wouldn¡¯t he be furious? Thinking of this, the Array God looked at Chen Yang with interest.¡± Illusory Emperor, do you know why I was injured? ¡± is it the work of the evil gods?¡± Seeing that the Array God had taken the initiative to mention it, Chen Yang told the Array God what he was thinking. ¡°Your guess is correct.¡± The Array God nodded and said,¡±My injuries were indeed caused by evil gods. This old fellow was indeed powerful. If not for relying on the grand array, I would probably have died in the void.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thinking about the terror of the evil god, the Array God couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Then, the Array God continued,¡± Of course, the Heretic God¡¯s losses were not small either.¡± ¡± I can¡¯t tell you the details. You only need to know that I¡¯ve broken the evil god¡¯s plan to break the array in a few decades.¡± ¡± At the same time, the Heretic God also lost a treasure that was not inferior to my Time Secret Realm.¡± ¡°If we want to repair this supreme treasure, we¡¯ll need to use at least half of the resources of the Evil Demon World.. Chapter 598 - Chapter 598: Entering the Time Mystic Realm Again (2) Chapter 598: Entering the Time Mystic Realm Again (2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°With such a huge expenditure, if you break through to Saint Ruler again, the Evil Demons will not dare to cause any more trouble for the next few hundred or even a thousand years.¡± After listening to the Array God¡¯s story, Yang Chen nodded. It seemed that it was similar to his guess. The Array God had personally taken action and destroyed the evil god¡¯s scheme, which caused the evil god to be furious. He wanted to make the Alkaid World pay at all costs. It seemed like it was an urgent matter for him to break through to the Saint Realm. If there was another Saint in the Alkaid World, the evil god would definitely have some concerns. If he forcefully attacked the Alkaid World, he would probably have to pay a painful price. Thinking of this, Chen Yang made a decision.¡± Reporting to the Array God, one of the goals of today¡¯s Yang is to enter the Time Secret Realm.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Array God, please open the Time Secret Realm for me.¡± Then, Chen Yang handed the Time Great Dao Crystal in his storage bag to the Array God. After putting away the Time Great Dao Crystal, the Array God also took out a lotus flower from his storage ring and handed it to Chen Yang. ¡°Illusory Emperor, this lotus flower is called the Lotus of the Great Dao. It can be considered a divine-grade spirit medicine.¡± ¡°Its effect is just as you think. As long as you seriously comprehend it, with the help of the Great Dao Lotus, it won¡¯t be a problem for you to comprehend the fourth realm of the Great Dao within a hundred years.¡± Chen Yang took the Lotus of the Great Path after hearing the words of the Array God. The moment he touched the Lotus of the Great Path, Yang Chen felt a supreme and sacred aura from the lotus. Under this aura, all Gods and Saints were like ants. They could only rely on this aura to survive. This was the power of the Great Dao Origin! No wonder this thing could help martial artists comprehend the fourth realm of the Great Dao within a hundred years. After putting away the Lotus of Dao, Chen Yang entered the Time Secret Realm again under the guidance of the Array God. Of course, before entering the Time Secret Realm, Yang Chen had exchanged his merit points for a batch of God Stones. The Array God had no objections to this. The Array God¡¯s original plan was to give Chen Yang a batch of God Stones so that he could cultivate without worry. Now that Yang Chen had taken the initiative to bring it up and even used merit points to exchange for it, the Array God naturally wouldn¡¯t reject it. However, the Array God also showed his sincerity. After Chen Yang exchanged for the God¡¯s Stone, the Array God gave Chen Yang an additional 1,000 pieces. These God Stones were enough for Yang Chen to become a Saint. After the secret realm closed, Yang Chen began to cultivate for an unknown period of time. Time flew by. Unknowingly, Yang Chen had been cultivating in the Time Mystic Realm for 60 years. In these 60 years, Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation had risen rapidly. Now, his strength had reached Emperor Level 3. With Yang Chen¡¯s current strength, the demon that fought with him on the Floating Stone earlier would not be able to withstand a single move from him. Of course, the increase in his own strength was one aspect. More importantly, the energy accumulated in the Dao Integration Pearl had already exceeded 2.1 billion. This energy was enough to push a king-level subdued beast into the emperor realm. Thinking of this, Chen Yang stopped cultivating and summoned the Two-legged Golden Crow. Then, he spread out his right hand and summoned the Dao Integration Pearl. Chen Yang first used the Dao Integration Pearl to upgrade the Two-legged Golden Crow bloodline to the Imperial Bloodline. Unfortunately, the Two-legged Golden Crow with the Imperial Bloodline did not evolve to the Three-legged Golden Crow and still retained the appearance of the Two-legged Golden Crow. However, this was also normal. The Three-legged Golden Crow was a legendary divine beast. Perhaps only when the bloodline was upgraded to divine-grade would the Two-legged Golden Crow transform into a Three-legged Golden Crow. He mobilized two billion energy to increase the strength of the Two-legged Golden Crow. Looking at the Two-legged Golden Crow that was increasing its strength, Chen Yang smacked his tongue.¡± Fortunately, using the Dao Integration Pearl to increase the strength of the subdued beast won¡¯t attract the Heavenly Tribulation. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that I would have exposed the Dao Integration Pearl now.¡± Like humans, spirit beasts had to undergo the baptism of the heavenly tribulation when they broke through to a major realm. However, the Dao Integration Pearl was different. The Dao Integration Pearl could directly raise one¡¯s cultivation to the realm after undergoing the Heavenly Tribulation. Under the judgment of the Heavenly Dao, there was naturally no need to undergo the Heavenly Tribulation. Time passed bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, another day had passed in the Time Mystic Realm. A day later, the strength of the Two-legged Golden Crow had officially reached the emperor level. Seeing this, Yang Chen put away the Two-legged Golden Crow in satisfaction. Then, he communicated with the world and began to raise the level of the Chen family. Logically speaking, this promotion was a major event, so naturally, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t decide it alone. However, the situation was urgent. In order to use the auxiliary Dao Integration Pearl to absorb energy, this was the only way. What Yang Chen was worried about now was whether the Heavenly Axiom would allow him to raise his clan¡¯s rank in the mystic realm. Fortunately, the Heavenly Axiom still allowed Yang Chen to advance. At this point, the Chen family had officially advanced to Rank-3! After upgrading his clan to the third rank, Yang Chen continued his closed-door cultivation. Time was still passing by quickly. While Yang Chen was cultivating in seclusion, something big was happening in the outside world. The Evil God seemed to be holding a grudge and kept sending experts through the array to attack the cities. This forced the Array God to take out a portion of the experts who were clearing the evil spirits in the void to aid the Alkaid World. Logically speaking, splitting up like this might not benefit either side. The safest way was to deal with one side with all their strength, or gather more experts to kill the evil demons in the void. This would also ease the attack of the evil demons. Or they could completely withdraw all the martial arts experts and let them rush to the Alkaid World together. This way, they could also ease the attack of the evil demons. However, this kind of double-edged sword often lost both. It was impossible for the Array God not to know this principle, but the Array God still did so. The reason for this was that the Array God had a trump card. With this trump card, the Array God could take care of both sides and even gain an advantage from both sides. Of course, these people had to persevere for a few more years. Because this trump card was called Chen Yang. Outside the Time Mystic Realm, the Array God looked at the Time Mystic Realm and said with some infatuation,¡±¡±The Dao of Illusion is the Dao that I used to dream of obtaining.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, my talent is not good enough to comprehend the illusory Great Dao.¡± ¡°Fortunately, among the martial artists of my Alkaid World, another monster who can comprehend the Illusory Great Dao has appeared.¡± ¡°As long as Chen Yang breaks through to the Saint Realm, the trouble in the Alkaid Realm will be solved!¡± ¡°After all, this is an illusory Great Dao!¡± The Array God and the Evil God were the ones who understood the Illusion Great Dao the most. After all, the deeper one¡¯s comprehension of the Great Dao, the more one would be able to understand the difference between the Great Dao. The Array Great Dao comprehended by the Array God was already ranked quite high on the Great Dao Roll, but the Array God could still feel the difference between this Array Great Dao and the Great Dao before it. Let¡¯s put it this way, if Chen Yang was at the same level as the Array God, or even slightly weaker than the Array God, Chen Yang could still kill the Array God in one move. This was the power of the Illusory Great Dao! Just as the Array God fell into a state of illusion, a terrifying fluctuation suddenly came from the outside world. Sensing this fluctuation, the Array God¡¯s expression changed. He snorted coldly and said,¡±Humph! Evil God, you are really petty. I just broke one of your Time Treasures and it¡¯s not over yet.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter if you say it¡¯s so, since it¡¯s so, then I¡¯ll ask you to teach me two moves.¡± Then, the Array God left the Time Mystic Realm. Then, the array that covered the entire Alkaid World suddenly flashed with light. Divine Qi gathered in the array god¡¯s body, bringing his strength close to the evil god. Looking at the Array God whose aura was rising, the Evil God¡¯s eyes flashed with killing intent. That damned Array God was actually so difficult to deal with! If it wasn¡¯t for his own strength, which could be said to be the strongest of all Evil Gods, the Evil World would have been destroyed by the Array God long ago. The Evil God¡¯s eyes narrowed, filled with fear towards the God of Combat. Among all the gods in the past, perhaps only the illusory gods could cause more trouble to the evil demons than the array gods. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After watching for a long time, the two gods moved in tacit understanding. For a moment, a battle that affected hundreds of thousands of miles broke out in the void. The space was torn apart by the aftershock of the battle, and wisps of spatial turbulence and chaotic aura scattered in all directions. Even the Great Daos started to fight over it. No one knew the outcome of this battle. After all, no one dared to pay attention to the battle between the two gods. However, both demons and humans slowed down their attacks after the battle between the two gods.. Chapter 601 - Chapter 601: Yang Gate’s Core Inheritance, Vermilion Bird’s Master Chapter 601: Yang Gate¡¯s Core Inheritance, Vermilion Bird¡¯s Master Translator: 549690339 Alkaid World, Hidden Dragon Region, Endless Mountain Range. Looking at the scenery in the mountains, Yang Chen felt as if a lifetime had passed. Once upon a time, the Endless Mountain Range was synonymous with danger. To Yang Chen, the Endless Mountain Range was no different from his backyard. Sitting cross-legged on the two-legged Golden Crow, Chen Yang¡¯s mind moved and he said lightly,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go straight to the Yang Gate inheritance.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two-legged Golden Crow answered and flew toward the Yang Gate ruins. After the Golden Crow and the other subdued beasts all broke through to the Saint Ruler realm, Yang Chen had the idea of coming to the Yang Gate ruins. According to the information given by the Yang Gate, the ruins of the Yang Gate contained a huge secret. Now that he had become a Saint, it was time for him to go in and investigate. At this moment, the rules of the Yang Sect had long since been unable to restrict Chen Yang, so he did not care about the fact that he had to receive the inheritance first. Yang Gate Ruins, inside the grotto-heaven. In front of Yang Chen, a moth that was about a meter long revealed a shocked look and said with an incredulous expression,¡±¡±You¡­ You actually broke through to become a Saint Ruler!¡± Seeing the giant moth¡¯s shocked expression, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect Senior¡¯s strength to be at the Spirit Sage level.¡± ¡°As far as I know, there are only a handful of spiritual beasts in the Alkaid World that can reach the Saint level, and there are no seniors among them.¡± Hearing this, the giant moth put away the shock on his face and explained,¡¯Too,ooo years have long wiped out my information.¡± ¡°But you, Chen Yang, how long has it been? You¡¯ve already become a Saint Ruler. If you had a few hundred years, wouldn¡¯t you have become a God?¡± ¡°Hahaha, I was lucky, just lucky.¡± After laughing lightly, Chen Yang placed his hands behind his back and looked at the ruins below.¡± Senior, do you know what the true core inheritance of the Yang Sect is?¡± The Fire God Moth came to Yang Chen¡¯s side and explained,¡±¡±The core inheritance of the Yang Gate is divided into three types: array formations, medicinal pills, and subdued beasts.¡± ¡°The core inheritance of the Beast Taming Dao is the egg of a divine beast.¡± ¡°Back then, the Yang Sect was exterminated because of this divine beast egg.¡± ¡°Divine Beast¡¯s Eggs?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s eyes flashed with disappointment. To others, the egg of a divine beast was naturally precious, but to Yang Chen, it was nothing. As long as Yang Chen was given ten years, he would be able to create a divine beast. However, despite his disappointment, Chen Yang was still curious about the divine beast egg.¡± Senior Fire God Moth, do you know what the true body of this divine beast egg is?¡± ¡°The original body?¡± The Fire God Moth was lost in his memories. After a while, he said,¡±¡±I can¡¯t remember clearly. The Yang Gate hid this divine beast egg very well. Old Man Li only vaguely mentioned it once or twice before he died.¡± Seeing this, Yang Chen shook his head.¡± Fine, we¡¯ll find out soon anyway.¡±¡± Then, a terrifying Holy Qi gushed out of Yang Chen¡¯s body. Under the pressure of the Holy Qi, the Yang Gate¡¯s inheritance array was quickly activated to resist Yang Chen¡¯s Holy Qi. Although this array was extraordinary, it had been set up for 100,000 years. It did not last long before it was completely crushed by Chen Yang. The reason why Yang Chen only crushed the array and did not wipe it clean was mainly to give his clansmen a place to train. Seeing how easily Yang Chen dealt with the formation, the Fire God Moth¡¯s eyes flashed with fear. With such strength, it would probably not take much time to finish him off. The Fire God Moth was really scared, afraid that Yang Chen would kill it with a single slap. However, on second thought, he did not seem to have done anything out of line to the Chen family. In addition, he had always protected this inheritance. Even if he did not have any credit, he had worked hard. He thought that Chen Yang would not do something like hiding a good bow. As if reading the Fire God Moth¡¯s mind, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±Senior Fire God Moth, don¡¯t worry. I still have a use for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Senior Fire God Moth to help my Chen family guard the array and turn this place into a training ground.¡± The Fire God Moth nodded. Although Yang Chen¡¯s tone was very polite, the threat in it was obvious. After all, it was obvious that he was controlling a spirit beast without a contract and not letting the spirit beast swear an oath. If you agree, everything will be fine. If you refuse, then only death awaits you. Naturally, you don¡¯t have to make any Heaven and Earth Oath. After thinking about this, the Fire God Moth became even more cautious. As the spiritual beast that had watched Yang Chen grow, the Fire God Moth had no doubts about Yang Chen¡¯s monstrous talent. Perhaps it wouldn¡¯t take long for Yang Chen to ascend to the Deity Position. From the looks of it, working for a Deity wasn¡¯t something shameful. After crushing the array, Yang Chen leaped and arrived at the core area of the courtyard. Then, he sent out a palm, revealing a hole in front of Yang Chen. As he went deeper into the cave, the core inheritance of the Yang Gate appeared in front of Yang Chen. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was a hall buried underground. There were many embossed carved on the door of the hall. These reliefs were densely packed, as if they were telling a story. On both sides of the palace door stood rows of pillars. These pillars were also engraved with embossed. These embossed were grouped together to describe the past scenery of the Yang Gate. After briefly reading about the deeds of the Eye Yang Sect, Chen Yang pushed open the door of the hall and stepped into the core hall. After entering the hall, three statues greeted his eyes.. Chapter 602 - Chapter 602: Yang Gate’s Core Inheritance, Vermilion Chapter 602: Yang Gate¡¯s Core Inheritance, Vermilion Bird¡¯s Master (2) Translator: 549690339 | These three statues were all human statues. The one on the left was dressed m an alchemist¡¯s uniform, and there was a stone alchemy furnace in front of it. The one on the right was dressed as an array master, and in front of him was a large array relief embossed. As for the statue in the middle, it looked ordinary from its appearance. There was nothing special about it. However, in front of the statue in the middle, there was a spirit beast carved. Clearly, this person was a beastmaster. It was also Yang Chen¡¯s goal. After arriving in front of the statue and sensing it for a moment, Yang Chen bowed to the statue first, then slapped out with his right palm and shattered the statue of the spirit beast in front of him. After shattering the spirit beast statue, a beam of light suddenly flashed from the beastmaster statue. Immediately after, the beastmaster statue split into two halves in the middle and slowly pulled apart. After the statue separated, a table made of red wood appeared in front of Yang Chen. On the table was a beast egg. A divine beast egg! Walking in front of the beast egg, Chen Yang sized it up and knew the identity of this divine beast egg. ¡°It¡¯s actually the egg of a Golden-Winged Roc.¡± The Golden-Winged Roc Lion was a divine beast of the Roc Clan. It had also been passed down since ancient times and had the ability to reach the heavens and the earth. Among the divine beasts, the Golden-Winged Roc had extraordinary strength. After knowing the identity of this divine beast egg, Chu Feng also had the thought of subduing it. immediately, Chu Feng waved his hand, and the egg of the Golden-Winged Roc fell into Chu Feng¡¯s beast pouch. After putting away the egg, Yang Chen looked at the remaining two inheritances and left. After Yang Chen appeared in the Paradise, the Fire God Moth quickly flew to Yang Chen¡¯s side.¡± Chen Clan Leader, how¡¯s the harvest?¡±¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Yang Chen was a little vague at first, then he said,¡±¡±Senior Fire God Moth, I¡¯ll leave this place to you. Remember to protect this ruin well.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± the Fire God Moth promised. After obtaining the inheritance of the Yang Sect, Yang Chen left and returned to the land of demons guarded by the sect. in the following period of time, Yang Chen first upgraded his family rank and officially became a second-rank aristocratic family. Then, he quietly waited for the Array God¡¯s instructions. This wait lasted for three years. Three years later, the Wood Emperor sent the Array God¡¯s order. In the reception hall of City 32, the Wood Emperor was sitting on a chair cautiously. When he saw Yang Chen arrive, he quickly stood up and said,¡±¡± Greetings, Saint Illusion.¡± ¡°There¡¯S no need to be so polite, Wood Emperor.¡± Yang Chen stretched out his hand to lift the Wood Emperor up and sat on the main seat. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Did the Formation God give any orders for the Wood Emperor to come here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Wood Emperor nodded and said,¡± The Array God has given the order to invite the Illusory God into the void. The Array God will personally discuss the specific task with you.¡±¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Chen Yang understood and immediately laughed.¡± In that case, I¡¯ll have to ask Wood Emperor to take care of my thirty-second city. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Saint of Illusion. Our Taoist Faction guarantees that we won¡¯t let anything happen to City 32.¡±the Wood Emperor said. After that, Chen Yang first gave some instructions to his family before heading to the Vermillion Bird Divine Clan alone. At the entrance of the Vermillion Bird Divine Tribe. Nangong Fuming led the experts and geniuses of the Nangong Clan and stood there respectfully, as if they wanted to welcome someone. The young clansmen at the back of the group were all whispering amongst themselves. They wanted to know who exactly had the face to make the Nan Gong Sacred Clan treat them with such caution. ¡°Do you think that Saint will descend?¡± ¡°Saint, could it be a Saint?¡± ¡°Nonsense. If he isn¡¯t a Saint, is he worthy of our Vermillion Bird Divine Clan treating him like this?¡± ¡°Could it be the Heavenly Secret Saint? Or Saint Xuan Huo?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s the Darknorth Saint. That shouldn¡¯t be the case. The relationship between the two clans isn¡¯t good to begin with. How could the Darknorth Saint come to our Vermillion Bird Divine Tribe as a guest?¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s the Illusion Saint?¡± ¡°Illusion Saint? But the strongest monster in the history of the Alkaid World?¡± -The Illusion Saint is my idol. If the Illusion Saint really came, that would be great.¡± ¡°Oh right, I heard that Uncle Chi Ling fought with the Illusion Saint. Uncle Chi Ling, did the Illusion Saint show his might at that time?¡± These words caused the juniors of the Nan Gong Sacred Clan to turn their gazes to Nangong Chiling. Nangong Chiling smiled awkwardly. Fighting with the Illusion Saint? That was just a one-sided suppression. When he was young, he still wanted to fight with the Illusion Saint again to get back at him. Now, it seemed that he really did not know the immensity of heaven and earth. Nangong Chiling smiled bitterly for a while before he turned his attention to Chen Yang, waiting for his arrival. Time ticked by. After about an hour, a streak of light streaked across the sky. Then, Chen Yang appeared in front of everyone on his two-legged Golden Crow. Seeing Chen Yang appear, Nangong Fuming hurriedly bowed.¡± Greetings, Saint Illusion.¡¯¡±¡® Under Nangong Fuming¡¯s lead, the Nangong clansmen also bowed and shouted in unison,¡±¡±Greetings, Saint Illusion! ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± After using his Holy Qi to lift up the Nangong clansmen, Chen Yang smiled and came to Nangong Fuming¡¯s side.¡± Clan Leader Nangong, we¡¯ll have to use your Nangong Clan¡¯s Teleportation Formation next.¡± ¡°Illusion Saint, feel free to use it. It¡¯s the honor of my Nangong Clan.¡±Nangong Fuming laughed. Following that, Chen Yang walked into the Nan Gong Sacred Clan under the welcome of the Nan Gong clansmen. At this moment, a ray of red light streaked across the sky. Immediately after, a scorching ball of fire appeared in front of Yang Chen under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes. Then, the ball of fire dissipated, and the Vermillion Bird¡¯s figure appeared in front of everyone. ¡°Vermillion Bird Ancestor, why are you here?¡±After seeing the Vermilion Bird clearly, Nangong Fuming said in shock. The Vermilion Bird ignored Nangong Fuming and stood in front of Yang Chen without saying a word. However, its proud head lowered at this moment. ¡°This¡­¡± Yang Chen couldn¡¯t understand what was going on and looked at Nangong Fuming in confusion, hoping that Nangong Fuming could help explain. Nangong Fuming seemed to have guessed something and said with a bitter smile,¡±Illusion Saint, this is the Vermilion Bird recognizing its master.¡± ¡°Vermilion Bird recognizes its master?¡± Yang Chen was stunned. He had indeed heard of the Vermilion Bird recognizing its master. Legend had it that the Vermilion Bird was a sacred beast created by heaven and earth. It loved people with great luck and would recognize them as its master. Yang Chen had always thought that this was just a legend. However, he did not expect that the legend would actually appear in front of him, and that the Vermilion Bird Sacred Beast would recognize him as its master. For a moment, Yang Chen didn¡¯t know what to do. At this moment, an old voice slowly sounded from the sky. ¡°Illusion Saint, since the Vermilion Bird wants to recognize you as its master, just agree.¡± Along with this voice, Saint Nan Gong appeared in front of everyone. When the Nangong clansmen saw this, they hurriedly bowed.¡± Greetings, Patriarch.¡±¡± Saint Nan Gong first used his Holy Qi to lift everyone up, then signaled for them to leave. After everyone left, Saint Nan Gong smiled and said,¡±¡±Saint Illusion, you don¡¯t have to worry. It¡¯s common for the Vermilion Bird to recognize a master.¡± Moreover, is it a good thing to recognize the master or the master?¡± ¡°Something good?¡± Yang Chen glanced at Vermilion Bird and asked,¡±¡±Dare I ask Saint Nan Gong, what good thing is this?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Saint Nan Gong smiled mysteriously and said,¡±¡±Illusion Saint, do you know who the Vermilion Bird has acknowledged as its master in history? ¡°How would I know?¡± Yang Chen smiled. The Four Sacred Beasts were existences that had been active in the Alkaid World since it was born. There were naturally many people who had acknowledged their masters, so how could Yang Chen know all of them? ¡°I know.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Saint Nan Gong retracted his smile and said respectfully,¡±¡±Anyone who has been recognized as a master by the four sacred beasts has become a god. Without exception, that includes the Lord Array God!¡± ¡°God?¡± Yang Chen looked at the Vermilion Bird in astonishment.¡± In other words, the Vermilion Bird has already acknowledged the Array God as its master? ¡°To be precise, it was the previous Vermillion Bird.¡± ¡°The four sacred beasts have a special characteristic. After reincarnation, they will no longer recognize their previous masters as their masters..¡± Chapter 603 - Chapter 603: Returning to the Void and Killing a Saint Evil Demon Chapter 603: Returning to the Void and Killing a Saint Evil Demon Translator: 549690339 ¡°Then what should I do now?¡± Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask after listening to Saint Nan Gong¡¯s explanation of the Vermillion Bird recognizing its master. The Vermilion Bird was right in front of him, begging him to acknowledge it as his master. He could not pretend not to see it, right? However, if they recognized him as their master, wouldn¡¯t it be unfair to the Nan Gong Sacred Clan? After all, he had been supporting the Vermilion Bird for so long. Seemingly seeing through Chen Yang¡¯s thoughts, Saint Nan Gong smiled and said,¡±¡±Saint Illusion, you don¡¯t have to worry about us. This is the Vermillion Bird¡¯s own choice.¡± ¡°In the current situation, you only need to recognize me as your master.¡± Chen Yang didn¡¯t hesitate after hearing Saint NanGong¡¯s words. He immediately walked in front of the Vermilion Bird and placed his right hand on its head, starting to sign the beast contract with the Vermilion Bird. The Vermilion Bird could not refuse this contract, so it agreed to it without hesitation. After signing the contract, Yang Chen put away the Vermilion Bird and continued walking forward with Saint Nan Gong. Although Chen Yang had put away the Vermillion Bird Saint Beast, Saint Nan Gong¡¯s face was still full of smiles. His expression did not change much, and he would occasionally suggest to Chen Yang to visit the territories of the other Saint Clans. From the looks of it, Chen Yang must have taken the other Sacred Beasts as well. Yang Chen just laughed it off and didn¡¯t explain it clearly. The two of them went all the way to the hall where the Space Teleportation Array was stored. After arriving at the main hall, Yang Chen stood on the Space Transfer Formation. The moment the Space Transfer Formation was activated, Yang Chen¡¯s figure disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in the Array God Hall in the void. Looking at Chen Yang who suddenly appeared, the Array God sitting on the throne smiled and stood up. He flashed to Chen Yang¡¯s side.¡± Illusion Saint, long time no see.¡±¡± ¡°Chen Yang greets the Array God.¡± ¡°Sigh, there¡¯s no need to be so polite, Saint Illusion.¡±The Array God helped Chen Yang up and then smiled,¡±¡±According to our agreement, you should go and complete those missions.¡± ¡°Same old rules. My goal is to destroy these resource points. As for what you get, it¡¯s all yours.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Yang nodded and asked,¡±¡±Lord Array God, when should I take action?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it now.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Time flew by. A month later, on a large floating rock somewhere in the void. Lying on a small hill in this area, Yang Chen looked at the Evil Demon Hall in front of him with some fear. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be a Saint guarding this place. It seems that this should be the largest resource point for the demons.¡± Although the Evil Demons were stronger than the human race, they weren¡¯t overly powerful. There were no more than eighteen Saints in the Evil Demon Clan. No matter who it was, these 18 Saints and demons were the ones who decided the fate of the Evil Demon Clan. They would never use them without permission. Now, one of the Saints and Evil Demons had appeared at this resource point. Moreover, from the looks of it, it didn¡¯t seem like it was transporting any treasures. That was enough to show how large the resource point was. Thinking of this, Yang Chen smiled. The larger the scale of the resource point, the more treasures there would be. It might even surpass all the treasures that Yang Chen had collected previously. In the month since he left the Array God Hall, Yang Chen had destroyed a total of five resource points. The scale of these five resource points was not small, so they were naturally more dangerous. Fortunately, with the Illusory Great Dao, it was not a problem to escape. These five resource points contained a large number of treasures that the human race could use. The most precious of them all was naturally the Godstones. From these five resource points, Yang Chen had found a total of 1,000 Godstones. Adding on the other resources, he had collected about 3,000 Godstones. With so many divine stones, he could exchange them for treasures to comprehend the Great Dao with the Array God or other Saints. After the Dao Integration Pearl had mutated, Chen Yang naturally did not have to worry about cultivation. The biggest obstacle on the road to becoming a god was the Great Dao. Yang Chen didn¡¯t know how to comprehend the fifth realm of the Great Dao, the Great Dao of All Beings. However, Yang Chen knew that no matter how hard he tried, the treasures that could aid him in comprehending the Great Dao would definitely be useful. Therefore, the most important thing now was to collect all kinds of resources and then exchange them with the Array God or other Saints for treasures that could help him comprehend the Great Dao. Back to the main topic. Looking at the Evil Demon Hall again, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but laugh,¡±¡±This palace is so vast. Perhaps we can find some treasures that can help us comprehend the Great Dao.¡± Then, Yang Chen disappeared. When he reappeared, Yang Chen was already at the main entrance of the hall. Yang Chen¡¯s sudden appearance had caused the demons to panic. They quickly gathered and surrounded Yang Chen. Seeing this, Yang Chen laughed and said,¡±Go and call out your Saints. You are not my opponent.¡±¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Accompanied by laughter, a terrifying aura whistled out of Yang Chen¡¯s body and sent the group of demons flying. From his investigation, Yang Chen knew that there was only one saint in the hall. Now, he didn¡¯t need to think of any schemes. He only needed to deal with the Saints and Evil Demons here, and then he could slowly count the resources. The moment Chen Yang released his aura, a terrifying aura also surged out of the hall. This aura was even stronger than Chen Yang¡¯s. With the support of this aura, the demons heaved a sigh of relief.. Chapter 604 - Chapter 604: Returning to the Void and Killing a Saint Evil Demon Chapter 604: Returning to the Void and Killing a Saint Evil Demon Translator: 549690339 Accompanied by this terrifying aura, a three-eyed demon slowly walked out of the hall. ¡°Three-Eyed Evil Demon?¡± Yang Chen frowned. He didn¡¯t expect the Saint here to be a Three-Eyed Evil Demon. The Three-Eyed Evil Demon Clan, as the name suggested, had three eyes. Two of them were placed normally, while the other eye was placed between the eyebrows. And most of the abilities of the Three-Eyed Fiend came from the third eye on its forehead. Among the demons, the Three-Eyed Demons were one of the top races. They were also the best among the Saints. While Yang Chen was observing the Three-Eyed Demon, the Three-Eyed Demon was also observing Yang Chen. After observing for a long time, a trace of unnoticeable fear appeared in the three-eyed demon¡¯s eyes.¡± You¡¯re the recently famous Illusion Saint!¡± ¡°Oh? Since you recognize me, why don¡¯t you hurry up and join me?¡±Yang Chen smiled. Hearing this, the three-eyed demon let out a cold snort. Arrogant fellow!¡± ¡°You¡¯re only in Saint Level 1. Where did you get the guts to say such arrogant words? Is it just because of your illusory Great Dao?¡± ¡°Although I can¡¯t deal with the Illusory Great Dao, I¡¯m a Saint Level 4 existence. With me guarding, your scheme won¡¯t succeed.¡± As it spoke, the three-eyed demon released a terrifying aura from its body. After seeing Yang Chen¡¯s frown, the three-eyed evil spirit smiled and said,¡±Since you¡¯re afraid, then scram. I can guarantee that I won¡¯t chase after you.¡± ¡°Afraid?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s brows relaxed and he sneered,¡± I¡¯ve been practicing until now, but I still don¡¯t know what fear is. Since you¡¯re a good teacher, then explain to me what fear is!¡±¡± After saying that, Yang Chen quickly turned into an illusion. Immediately after, his thick black hair turned purple in an instant. At the same time, the power of the Great Dao surged toward the three-eyed demon. When the three-eyed demon sensed the power of the illusory Great Dao, its expression changed drastically. It hurriedly mobilized the Great Dao in its body and used all its strength to resist the invasion of the illusory Great Dao. The three-eyed demon was still stronger than Yang Chen, and its comprehension of the Great Dao was also stronger than Yang Chen¡¯s. After some pulling, the Three-Eyed Evil Demon finally managed to wipe out the illusory Great Dao that Yang Chen had released. However, the Three-Eyed Evil Demon wasn¡¯t in a good state either. There wasn¡¯t much Great Dao left in its body, and it was panting heavily as it looked at Yang Chen with fear. ¡°As expected of the Illusion Saint.¡± After praising it, the three-eyed demon straightened its back and laughed,¡±However, the difference between you and me is not something that the Great Dao can erase.¡± ¡°You probably don¡¯t have much power of the Great Dao left now, right? I¡¯ll still say the same thing. As long as you retreat now, I can let bygones be bygones.¡± Hearing the words of the three-eyed demon, Yang Chen¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of mockery. The Three-Eyed Evil Demon was right. Chen Yang didn¡¯t have much of the illusory power of the Great Path left in his body. In addition, he had to maintain his illusory state, so he didn¡¯t have much power left to attack. However, it did not mean that Yang Chen did not have any other methods. ¡°Three-Eyed Demon, do you know who I am?¡±Yang Chen asked with a smile. ¡°Your identity?¡± The three-eyed demon frowned. It could sense that something was wrong. However, the three-eyed demon still pretended to be calm.¡±I don¡¯t care what your identity is. It¡¯s not going to end well anyway.¡± Yang Chen acted as if he didn¡¯t hear the Three-Eyed Evil Demon¡¯s words and smiled to himself,¡±¡±! actually have another identity, and that¡¯s beastmaster.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, subdued beasts with terrifying auras surged out of Yang Chen¡¯s subdued beast bag. A total of five Saint-level subdued beasts, together with Yang Chen, surrounded the three-eyed demon. Sensing the terrifying aura of the surrounding Spirit Saints, the three-eyed evil spirit finally stopped pretending to be calm. It said in disbelief,¡±Impossible! Why do you have so many Saint-level subdued beasts?¡± The three-eyed demon¡¯s mentality had collapsed. There were five Saint-level subdued beasts in total. If Chen Yang attacked it together, even a Saint Level 4 expert wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. One had to know that he didn¡¯t have much Great Dao power left, while the Great Dao power in these subdued beasts ¡®bodies hadn¡¯t been consumed at all. Could it be that this was all part of the Illusory Saint¡¯s scheme? First, he would use the Illusory Great Dao to consume the power of the Great Dao in his body, then release his subdued beast and use the power of the Great Dao to attack him? Damn it, were those scoundrels who gathered information for nothing? He didn¡¯t even know about such important information! The Three-Eyed Evil Demon couldn¡¯t be blamed for this. It was mainly because battles between Saints relied entirely on their own Great Dao. Without the power of the Great Dao, the combat strength of Saints would be greatly weakened. Then, the advantage of the three-eyed demon¡¯s cultivation level would also be wiped out. Back to the main topic. After unleashing his subdued beasts, Yang Chen gave the group of subdued beasts a look. Then, the five Saint subdued beasts mobilized the power of the Great Dao in their bodies. In an instant, the power of the Great Dao rippled and whistled toward the three-eyed demon. With so many Great Daos activated at the same time, even the surrounding space was torn apart. The Great Daos were in chaos, and the aura of chaos scattered. It was a scene of doomsday. At the center of these Great Dao attacks, the three-eyed demon¡¯s eyes flashed with horror. Dammit! How could these Great Daos be so powerful? How could he stop them? Although he wanted to curse in his heart, now was not the time to complain. The three-eyed demon immediately mobilized the remaining Great Dao in its body and clashed with the power of the Great Dao. After finally blocking the attacks of the Great Path, the five subdued beasts began to cast their innate saint spells again. The three-eyed demon didn¡¯t even have time to catch its breath before it tried to mobilize its spiritual energy to resist the saint spells. This time, the three-eyed demon was unable to block the attack. However, with its terrifying strength, it did not die. However, its combat strength was already less than one-tenth of its original strength. At this time, Chen Yang appeared above the three-eyed demon¡¯s head and said with a smile,¡±¡±Three-Eyed Demon, do you still want me to leave?¡± The three-eyed demon smiled bitterly. Of course, it had to leave quickly. If it didn¡¯t leave now, it would be killed. Unfortunately, Yang Chen would not leave. As Yang Chen mobilized the power of the Great Path again, the Saint-level Three-Eyed Evil Demon could no longer resist and died at Yang Chen¡¯s hands. This was also the first time that the Evil Demon Clan had lost a Saint-level Evil Demon to Chen Yang. After killing the Three-Eyed Evil Demon, Yang Chen began to command his familiars to clear out the Evil Demons in the area., Soon, only Yang Chen and his subdued beasts were left in the resource point. After clearing out the evil spirits, Chen Yang pushed open the door of the hall and began to count the resources here. After an hour of counting, Yang Chen walked out of the hall with satisfaction. This resource point was indeed guarded by a Saint. There were many treasures here. Excluding the treasures that could only be used by demons, the remaining resources and treasures were worth a total of 20,000 Divine Stones. What kind of concept was this? 20,000 Divine Stones were enough to nurture more than a dozen Saints without the restriction of the Great Dao. With so many resources, how many treasures could he exchange for to aid in comprehending the Great Dao? Chen Yang did not even dare to think about it. Apart from that, Yang Chen also plundered many treasures that could aid him in comprehending the Great Dao from this resource point. There was no need to elaborate on some ordinary treasures. Among these treasures, the most precious one was the five-colored lotus flower, which was known as the divine medicine. This five-colored lotus flower was similar to the lotus of the Great Dao. They could both help martial artists comprehend the Great Dao. The difference between the two was that the Lotus of the Great Path would definitely help warriors comprehend the Great Path of Saints, while the Five-colored Lotus was purely a support. It was just that the effect was strong and was slightly better than other spirit medicines, so it could be ranked as divine-grade. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With so many treasures, he could finally rest assured and comprehend the Great Dao. Oh right, I still don¡¯t know how to comprehend the Great Dao of All Beings. I¡¯ll go back and ask the Array God. Thinking of this, Yang Chen looked at the Two-legged Golden Crow. Seeing this, the two-legged Golden Crow spat out a ball of fire from its mouth and completely destroyed the hall. After doing all this, Yang Chen sat on the two-legged Golden Crow and flew towards the Array God¡¯s Palace.. Chapter 605 - Chapter 605: Experience in the Mortal World Chapter 605: Experience in the Mortal World Translator: 549690339 In the void, within the Array God¡¯s palace. The Array God looked at Yang Chen in front of him with a face full of joy and couldn¡¯t help but laugh,¡±¡±Illusion Saint, you¡¯ve really made me proud this time.¡± ¡°Within a month, he destroyed five of the Evil Spirit Resource Points and killed an Evil Spirit Saint.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, but that evil god¡¯s face was almost green with anger.¡± ¡°Ahem, that¡¯s not important. The important thing is that because of your actions, the evil demons ¡®attack has been completely delayed. I estimate that the demons won¡¯t do anything big within a hundred years.¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. A hundred years of stability was enough for Yang Chen to improve his strength. At the very least, Yang Chen would be able to nurture a God-level subdued beast within a hundred years. In this way, even if the array couldn¡¯t withstand it, Yang Chen didn¡¯t have to worry about not being able to protect himself and the Chen family in the face of a great change. Thinking of this, Yang Chen looked at the Array God,¡± Array God, I guess I¡¯ve completed my task.¡±¡± He was about to obtain a God-tier familiar, so Yang Chen naturally didn¡¯t want any accidents to happen. The safest way was to spend the next hundred years in the Glorious Light Sector. Of course, it was better to spend time in the Time Mystic Realm. However, Chen Yang did not have the Time Great Dao Crystal in his hands now. Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, the Array God smiled and nodded,¡± That¡¯s right, you have completed my mission.¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to return this Divine Scripture to its rightful owner.¡± Then, the Array God took out the Divine Code from his storage ring and handed it to Yang Chen. Yang Chen didn¡¯t really care about the God¡¯s Code. After all, he had already learned this thing. If he handed it to the Array God, then so be it. What Yang Chen wanted most was to find a safe place and wait for the appearance of the Divine Beast. But what reason should he use? For some reason, Chen Yang recalled that the Wood Emperor had mentioned that the Array God had a method to comprehend the state of all living beings. If he asked, wouldn¡¯t he have a reason to find a place to comprehend the state? Thinking of this, Yang Chen quickly asked,¡±Lord Array God, the demons will not wantonly invade our Alkaid World for the next hundred years.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I was wondering if I could comprehend the All Beings Realm in these 100 years. What do you think¡­¡± ¡°I understand what you mean.¡± The Array God smiled.¡±Actually, this is what I was thinking.¡±¡± ¡°You¡¯re the future of our Alkaid World, so you naturally have to make good use of all the time to increase your strength. Even if you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll let you return to the Alkaid World for the time being.¡± ¡°As for how to comprehend the state of all living beings, logically speaking, I should only be able to tell you this after you reach the peak of the Saint Realm.¡± ¡°However, things are different now, so there¡¯s no need to strictly follow the rules.¡± The Array God sorted out his thoughts and said,¡±¡±The method to comprehend the state of all living beings is very simple.¡± ¡°Experience in the mortal world?¡± Yang Chen frowned.¡± What is the world of mortals?¡± ¡°As the name suggests, it is to let you enter the mortal world and understand the thoughts of ordinary people and low-level martial artists. Of course, it was from the perspective of the Heavenly Dao to understand these thoughts and comprehend the true meaning of the Great Dao from these thoughts.¡± ¡°Of course, the prerequisite for all of this is that you have to comprehend your Fourth Plane Great Dao to the peak.¡± ¡°If you haven¡¯t reached the peak, it¡¯s futile to go through the mortal world.¡±The Array God explained with a smile. After hearing the words of the Array God, Yang Chen fell silent. This was the first time he had heard of this worldly experience. However, since the Array God said so, he naturally had to give it a try. In any case, he was only waiting for the Dao Integration Pearl to accumulate energy. He had a lot of time to waste. Thinking of this, Yang Chen nodded and said to the Array God,¡±¡±Lord Array God, I understand. In the next 100 years, I¡¯ll return to the Alkaid Realm first.¡± ¡°Yes, go. The sooner you comprehend the realm of all living beings, the easier it will be to become a god once the Divine Road opens.¡±The Array God sighed. After bowing to the Array God again, Yang Chen¡¯s figure disappeared. Time passed bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, fifty years had passed. Hidden Dragon Region, in a small city of an unknown empire. A few handsome and arrogant young men in luxurious clothes rushed to a certain place. ¡°Brother Liu, how are the spirit stones? I heard that our Dynasty Tournament is about to begin. Before that, we have to properly raise our strength.¡± The young man called Brother Liu chuckled.¡±¡±Hehe, I¡¯ve long been prepared. This time, no matter what, I have to take down that demonic beast that contains the Demon Venerable bloodline.¡± Upon hearing the words ¡®Demon Venerable Bloodline¡¯, all the young men present revealed looks of yearning. To the disciples of Rank-8 and Rank-9 forces like them, Demon Venerables were like the heavens. They were existences that could not be touched. And now, this untouchable and unimaginably powerful Demon Venerable had actually appeared in a newly opened subdued beast shop in the city. This made them feel lucky, but at the same time, it also made them feel a little unbelievable. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Such a precious treasure, wouldn¡¯t those major powers be tempted? However, this trace of disbelief did not last long before it was erased by the few of them. This was not the first time. Ever since the Imperial Beast Pavilion was established, it had been selling many young demon beasts and demon beast eggs with powerful bloodlines. However, no matter how precious the items sold were, no one came to cause trouble. This made these young people suspect that the origin of the Imperial Beast Pavilion was not ordinary.. Chapter 606 - Chapter 606: Experience in the Mortal World (2) Chapter 606: Experience in the Mortal World (2) Translator: 549690339 They had also asked their elders, but they had received vague answers, as if there were some secrets that they could not talk about. They trusted their judgment even more. But so what? The reason they opened their doors to do business was naturally to earn spirit stones. As long as they offered spirit stones, they could still buy treasures that they had never dared to think of before. Among them was the young demon beast that contained the bloodline of the Demon Venerable. At the thought of this, the eyes of the group of young men were filled with fervor. Even their movements quickened. Everyone jogged all the way and finally stopped in front of a pavilion in the north of the city. The pavilion was resplendent and magnificent, and the words ¡¯Imperial Beast Pavilion¡¯ were written on the plaque. On both sides of the steps at the main entrance, there were statues of demon beasts on both sides, which made the pavilion look extremely majestic. Standing outside the pavilion, the group of young men took a deep breath and stepped into the pavilion. As soon as he entered the pavilion, he saw a counter. Behind the counter, a young man was slumped on an armchair, holding an unknown book in his hand. He was reading it with great interest. Seeing this, everyone hurriedly bowed.¡± Greetings, Shopkeeper Chen.¡±¡± When they bowed, beads of cold sweat appeared on their foreheads. It was no wonder that everyone was so nervous. The main reason was that this Shopkeeper Chen was really too strange. Shopkeeper Chen had lived in this pavilion when their father was their age. In the blink of an eye, decades had passed. Their father was middle-aged, and his sideburns had already turned white. Shopkeeper Chen, on the other hand, did not change his appearance. He even looked younger than them. There were only two possibilities. One was that Shopkeeper Chen had taken a pill to maintain his appearance, and the other was that Shopkeeper Chen¡¯s cultivation had already reached the realm of governing heaven and earth. No matter what the situation was, it was not something they could afford to provoke. Naturally, they had to be nervous and careful. When Shopkeeper Chen saw someone enter, he pressed the book in his hand against his stomach and said lazily,¡±¡±So it¡¯s the Song, Liu, and Li family kids. Go ahead, pick your own.¡± Then, Shopkeeper Chen picked up the book again. It seemed that business was not as interesting as the book in his hand. Upon hearing this, the group of youths felt as if a burden had been lifted off their shoulders. Then, they rushed into the pavilion and chose the demon beast cubs in the pavilion. Looking at these youths, Shopkeeper Chen¡¯s lips curled into a smile. However, this smile was soon replaced by worry. ¡°I¡¯ve been here for almost forty years, but I still don¡¯t have any clue about the state of all living beings.¡± That¡¯s right, this Shopkeeper Chen was a famous figure in the Alkaid World, the Illusion Saint Chen Yang! Ever since Yang Chen left the Void 50 years ago, he first found a place to use the Flower of Dao and other treasures to help him improve his Illusory Dao. The Great Dao Flower was indeed a divine-grade treasure. In just over ten years, it had raised Chen Yang¡¯s illusory Great Dao to the late-stage Great Dao realm. It was not far from the peak of the fourth realm. At that time, Yang Chen remembered the experience in the mortal world. In order to save time, Yang Chen decided to train in the mortal world while improving his Dao. In the end, Yang Chen chose this city and opened a Imperial Beast Pavilion in the city that sold demon beasts. Of course, in order to prevent any unnecessary trouble, Yang Chen specifically sought out the Taoist Faction to help him deal with the major forces here. Chen Yang finally merged into the small city and began his training in the mortal world. Unfortunately, in the next thirty years, the Illusory Great Dao had long been comprehended to the peak of the fourth realm, but he had no clue about the will of all living beings. However, this is also very normal, if this is the will of all living beings, so good understanding, shaking the light world history, it is also impossible to give birth to such a little god. After rubbing his forehead, Yang Chen suppressed his worries and looked at the juniors with interest as they picked out the demon beast cubs in the Imperial Beast Pavilion. As his cultivation advanced, Yang Chen had long forgotten the days when he led the Chen family to rise. Looking at these juniors, Yang Chen suddenly remembered the past. It should be said that this mortal world experience had an excellent effect on erasing the injuries caused by long-term battles. Not long after, these juniors had also finished choosing the demon beasts they liked. Each of them held a cage and came to the counter with apprehension. ¡°Alright, pay the spirit stones after choosing.¡¯Yang Chen said with a smile. To Yang Chen, these demon beasts with the bloodline of the Demon Venerable were not even worth a joke. If he didn¡¯t like the feeling of doing business, Yang Chen might have given these demon beast cubs to these people. Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, the group of young men heaved a sigh of relief. Then, they quickly paid the spirit stones and left the pavilion in a hurry. ¡°Are you so afraid of me? Will I eat them?¡± Yang Chen looked at the fleeing figures and smiled as he pocketed the spirit stones. Then, Yang Chen continued to lie on the armchair, reading the book in his hand. ¡°Is Senior here?¡± Just as Yang Chen was feeling bored and was about to close the shop to rest, a light voice sounded in front of the door. Hearing this, Yang Chen looked towards the source of the voice. He saw a woman with a graceful figure, a voluptuous body, and a beautiful face. Her big eyes were sparkling as she looked into the pavilion curiously. After taking a look, Yang Chen retracted his gaze and said casually,¡±¡±The demon beast cubs are all inside. You can choose whatever you like.¡± Then, Yang Chen continued to read the book in his hand. The woman was pretty, but Yang Chen had seen all kinds of women in his life. He couldn¡¯t take another look at her. Seeing Chen Yang¡¯s expression, the woman muttered to herself,¡± It¡¯s rumored that this senior is unreasonable. Now it seems that the rumors are true.¡±¡± After mutmuttering in her heart, her beautiful eyes shined brightly. She had heard that there was a young demon beast with the bloodline of a demon king here. This time, he came to investigate the clan. If there really was one, then he had to take it down no matter what. After running into the pavilion, the woman looked at them one by one. It didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t look, but when she did, she was shocked. There was a dazzling array of demon beast cubs inside. Their bloodline levels ranged from level one to Demon Venerable. She even saw several demon beasts that contained the bloodline of Demon King. There were actually so many treasures here! However, none of the forces dared to provoke him. Could it be that the owner of this shop was really an unimaginable supreme expert as the legends said? Many thoughts flashed through the woman¡¯s mind, and she respectfully returned to the counter. Seeing that the woman didn¡¯t choose anything, Yang Chen said with a little disappointment,¡±¡±Since there¡¯s nothing you like, then leave. I¡¯m closing up too.¡± Hearing this, the woman wanted to leave, but just as her right foot stepped out of the pavilion, she said hesitantly,¡±Senior, with your strength, why did you stay in this small shop?¡± ¡°My Liu Family is a seventh-rank family. If you join my family, we are willing to give you ten thousand spirit stones a year.¡± 10,000 Spiritual Stones a year was a considerable expenditure for a Rank-7 force. Moreover, these spirit stones were only for poaching one person. Liu Ruxue had to pay for it herself, so the senior before her shouldn¡¯t refuse. However, Liu Ruxue did not expect Yang Chen to reject her so straightforwardly.¡± Forget it. I¡¯m used to living in the wild.¡¯¡±¡® 10,000 spiritual stones was a lot, but to Yang Chen, it was nothing. If he wanted to use 10,000 spirit stones to make Chen Yang move, he must be dreaming. 10,000 Godstones was more like it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Liu Ruxue took a deep breath and said,¡¯¡±¡®With Senior¡¯s strength, are you really willing to stay here?¡± ¡°The demon beasts outside are getting more and more dishonest. Who knows when a demon beast tide will erupt? Since Senior has extraordinary skills, why don¡¯t you resist the demon beast tide with us?¡± ¡°You must know that when the nest is overturned, there are no intact eggs.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all Ruxue has to say. Senior, please consider it. My Liu family will always open its doors for you.¡± Then, Liu Ruxue disappeared.. Chapter 607 - Chapter 607: The Desire to Live (1) Chapter 607: The Desire to Live (1) Translator: 549690339 Gu City was originally an ordinary city in the Hidden Dragon Region. But because of one person, Gu City entered the sight of Taoism. The reason was very simple. This Valley City was the place where Yang Chen chose to train in the mortal world. In the sky above Gu City, the Supremacy of One Dao Sect said worriedly as he watched Liu Ruxue walk out of the Imperial Beast Pavilion,¡±¡±Should we remind the major powers here not to disturb the Saint?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Another Venerable shook his head.¡± Since the Saint has chosen the Red Dust Trial, we shouldn¡¯t interfere with what happens. Otherwise, what¡¯s the point of this Red Dust Trial?¡± After being persuaded by his companions, the Venerable nodded and pretended that he had not seen anything. Inside the Imperial Beast Pavilion in Gu City, Yang Chen closed the door after Liu Ruxue left. Then, he put on a mask. In an instant, his entire appearance changed drastically. Then, Yang Chen walked out of the back door of the Imperial Beast Pavilion and began to stroll around Gu City. This was something that Yang Chen had repeated every year for the past few decades. He wanted to travel around this small city and see if he could obtain some understanding of the mortal world. ¡°Those who come from the south and those who go from the north, stop your footsteps and come to our shop to have a cup of hot tea.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, three hundred years ago¡­¡± ¡°Chaos! Good chaos!¡± Yang Chen was not annoyed by the sounds around him. Instead, he enjoyed it. Sometimes, he even went to bargain with the stall owner and enjoyed the life he had never experienced before. However, although these days were good, it did not help him to comprehend the Great Dao. This made Yang Chen very distressed. What exactly did the will of all living beings refer to? After strolling around for another two hours, Yang Chen returned to the Imperial Beast Pavilion and continued to read through the book all night. At the same time, Gu City fell into silence. However, a mountain range thousands of miles away was not as desolate as Gu City. Glancing at the pitch-black mountain range, a soldier on a pass spat.¡± Damn it, this is not a job that a human can do.¡±¡± ¡°Not only is it tough, but we also have to bear the danger. If the demon beasts in this mountain range want to change their taste, us brothers won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± This person¡¯s words were like a spark that lit up a dry wood. For a moment, the voice of complaint frowned. ¡°This group of beasts always want to come out and attack our human race. What do you think those experts are thinking? Why don¡¯t they exterminate this group of beasts?¡± ¡°How would I know? Maybe the strong have their own considerations, or maybe the strong can¡¯t wipe them out.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t exterminate them? Do you mean that there are terrifying demon beasts in this mountain range that even our dynasty¡¯s ancestor can¡¯t defeat?¡± For a moment, everyone fell silent. Everyone¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat as they focused their attention on the person who had just spoken. When that person saw this, he swallowed his saliva and immediately said,¡±I¡¯m only hearing what you say.¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t keep me in suspense.¡±Everyone urged. That person hesitated for a moment before gritting his teeth and saying,¡±Alright, then I¡¯ll say it. Everyone should be clear that our dynasty¡¯s ancestor has the strength to reach the third level.¡± ¡°The reason why the demon beasts in this mountain range are usually so quiet is because of the fear of the ancestor.¡± ¡°But recently, a demon emperor in this mountain range has broken through to the middle stage of the demon emperor realm.¡± ¡°To us humans, this is an existence that has reached the fourth level at the very least. It¡¯s also because of this Demon Sovereign¡¯s breakthrough that the demon beasts in the mountain range are not obedient. That¡¯s why we¡¯re guarding this pass so frequently.¡± Hearing this, the soldiers guarding the pass could not help but shiver. If this was true, wouldn¡¯t they be in a very dangerous situation? ¡°No, is this true? How could I not believe that a mere soldier like you would have such a source of information?¡±Someone said in disbelief. ¡°No, I already said that I heard it by chance. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s true or not. However, I¡¯m sure that what I said is what I heard. I¡­¡± ¡°Roar!¡± That person¡¯s face was flushed red. Just as he was about to retort, a beast roar came from the mountain range. Immediately after, pairs of blood-red beast eyes that emitted a bloodthirsty aura appeared in the dark night. ¡°Demonic beasts are attacking!¡± All of a sudden, the soldiers and martial artists at the pass reacted. Immediately, the array was activated and the spiritual energy ballistae were prepared, vowing to stop these demon beasts. Unfortunately, it was futile. The beast tide this time was far more powerful than before. Terrifying demon beasts all over the mountains and plains rushed down at the same time. This small pass could not withstand it at all. In less than an hour, the mountain pass had turned into ruins. As for the demon beasts, they passed through the pass and charged into the dynasty. The next morning. Yang Chen opened the door and stretched. He was about to start his business when he suddenly froze. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Today¡¯s Gu City was a little different from the past. Many people packed their bags and ran to the north gate with all their might. Seeing this, Yang Chen stopped someone.¡± Brother, what happened?¡±¡± The person who was stopped wanted to get angry, but when he saw that it was Yang Chen who stopped him, he quickly said honestly,¡±It¡¯s Boss Chen.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. According to the news from the county government and the merchants passing by, the demon beasts officially broke into Liyang County late last night. The entire county was trampled by the demon beasts and became a purgatory on earth.¡± ¡°This Liyang County is only a few hundred miles away from us. It won¡¯t be long before the demonic beasts come to our Valley City, so everyone wants to escape as soon as possible..¡± Chapter 608 - Chapter 608: The Desire to Live (2) Chapter 608: The Desire to Live (2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Beast Tide?¡± Yang Chen frowned. He first let the man go, then looked at the South City gate. Immediately after, his expression changed. These beasts were really fast. Yang Chen could sense that there were already many demonic beasts lurking outside the valley. The reason why they hadn¡¯t launched an attack yet seemed to be because they were waiting for something. Seeing this, Chen Yang did not take the initiative to attack. In any case, with Chen Yang¡¯s strength, these demon beasts could be destroyed with a flip of his hand. Not long after, Yang Chen finally figured out what these demon beasts were waiting for. A demon king level demon beast came to the south gate of Gu City unhurriedly and then let out an angry roar. Immediately after, countless demon beasts roared at the same time, and the entire Gu City fell into panic. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°This¡­ This is the roar of a beast. The beast tide is coming. Everyone, run!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t block the way!¡± ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go!¡± All of a sudden, the stampede happened again and again. Benevolence, morality, etiquette, and humility were all turned into ashes at this moment. Everyone rushed to the city gate, afraid that if they were a step slower, they would become food for the demon beasts. ¡°Sigh!¡± At this moment, Yang Chen let out a long sigh. Then, under the astonished gazes of the crowd, he stepped into the air and arrived at the southern city gate. Immediately after, Yang Chen struck out with his palm. All of a sudden, everything became silent. The densely packed demon beasts were all turned into powder under Yang Chen¡¯s palm. This sudden change stunned everyone in Gu City. After a while, they finally reacted. The owner of the Imperial Beast Pavilion was a super expert, and this super expert had saved their lives today. For a moment, everyone¡¯s faces revealed a smile of having survived a disaster. All of them knelt down and kowtowed to Yang Chen.¡± Thank you, sir! Thank you, my lord!¡± Looking at the desire for life on everyone¡¯s faces, Yang Chen¡¯s heart throbbed a little. The Great Dao that had been resting for a long time was also touched. Seeing this, Yang Chen frowned. He grabbed hold of this feeling and tore open space to leave. As the capital city of Liyang County, there was no need to say much about the prosperity of Liyang City. However, the current Li Yang City did not have the slightest sign of prosperity as before. Countless demon beasts wandered around Liyang City. When they were in a good mood, they would devour the corpses of the humans beside them. If they were in a bad mood, they would go and slaughter the remaining humans. As for the remaining humans, they were all gathered in one place under the conscious drive of the demon beasts. They snuggled up to each other, and their faces were filled with the desire to die. The slaughter of the demonic beasts had long made them lose their desire to live. To be able to die quickly had become their only wish. Unfortunately, since the demon beast chose to keep them, it would not let them die so easily. Just as these people lost the will to live, ripples suddenly appeared in the sky. Immediately after, under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, space was torn apart, and a man in green appeared in front of everyone. This person was none other than Yang Chen. This Liyang City was Yang Chen¡¯s last battle. During this period of time, Yang Chen had already killed most of the demonic beasts. The remaining ones had fled to other cities, thinking that they were not worth worrying about. Some of them retreated into the mountains. Yang Chen wasn¡¯t in the mood to kill these monsters. At this moment, Yang Chen was at a critical juncture. He needed these people of Li Yang to verify his thoughts. After arriving at Liyang City, Yang Chen first glanced at the remaining humans in the city and then clenched his fists. With a loud bang, all the demonic beasts in Li Yang City turned into dust. It was as if they had never been here. After doing all this, Yang Chen looked at the remaining humans.¡± I¡¯ve killed all the demonic beasts. You¡¯re saved.¡¯¡±¡® Hearing this, everyone remained unmoved, as if everything was a dream. However, after a while, someone finally realized that this wasn¡¯t a dream. It was truly happening in front of them. Someone had saved them from the mouth of the demonic beast. ¡°Thank you, my lord! Thank you, my lord!¡± The man hurriedly kowtowed to Yang Chen. At the same time, the death look on his face disappeared and was replaced by a desire to live. Under the lead of this person, the people who were like walking corpses burst out with vitality again. They followed this person and kowtowed to Yang Chen. As for Chen Yang, he stood in the air and accepted the kneeling of these people. This was not because Yang Chen liked it, but because he was looking at the expressions on their faces. As he watched, the Great Dao in his body surged. Then, Yang Chen looked up at the sky and muttered to himself,¡± The desire to live?¡± Then, Yang Chen disappeared. More than ten years later. The damage caused by the beast tide to Liyang County had been completely repaired in the past ten years. For the survivors who survived the Beast Tide, they would dream of the Beast Tide every night. Of course, this wasn¡¯t just a nightmare. Because every time they experienced the despair of the past in their dreams, there would always be a man in green who saved them from danger. This person¡¯s great kindness was remembered by the entire Liyang County and even the entire Li Prefecture. Ancestral temples were built in Li Prefecture, and people would come to worship them from day to night. In the Li Prefecture, this person had more ancestral halls than the forefathers of the dynasties. The royal family did not have any objections to this. Instead, they helped the locals build ancestral halls. Anyone with discerning eyes could tell that the person who attacked that day was a terrifying expert. How could the royal family be jealous of such an expert? What the people of Lizhou didn¡¯t know was that the green-robed man whom they worshipped was sitting in the middle of the barren mountain, motionless like a statue. While Yang Chen was meditating, a yellow leaf slowly fell from his head. When the leaves fell to the ground, Yang Chen suddenly opened his eyes. The moment Yang Chen opened his eyes, the mountain he was standing on, including all the living beings living on it, turned into nothingness. However, in the next instant, Chen Yang had touched the void-ification. This was why these creatures did not notice their mutation. ¡°The desire to live¡­¡± After muttering to himself for a moment, Yang Chen stood up and walked forward. As Yang Chen moved forward, everything around him started to fade. Strangely, Chen Yang did not use the Illusory Great Dao. If the Array God was here, he would be pleased to find that Yang Chen had opened the door to the realm of all living beings. Unconsciously letting everything around him conform to his own Great Dao was the concrete embodiment of the realm of all living beings. As Yang Chen continued to move forward, the area affected by him became smaller and smaller until there was nothing left. At this moment, Yang Chen had completely digested the Dao after the upgrade. At this moment, the Illusory Great Dao was already in a more mysterious realm. It was stronger than the fourth realm, but not as strong as the fifth realm. Yang Chen didn¡¯t mind. At this moment, Yang Chen was still mumbling to himself,¡± The desire for life is the first thought of all living beings when they are born. It is also the foundation of the will of all living beings.¡± ¡°Now that the foundation has been laid, what should we do next?¡± Yang Chen could clearly feel that he had opened the door to the state of all living beings, but there was still a long way to go before he could truly reach the state of all living beings. There were also some things that were also the manifestation of the will of all living beings. It was just that Yang Chen did not know about this manifestation for the time being, nor did he have a deep understanding of it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Looks like I have to continue my training in the mortal world.¡± After shaking his head, Yang Chen opened his right hand, and the figure of the Dao Integration Pearl quietly appeared. After more than 60 years of accumulation, Yang Chen had accumulated enough energy to raise a subdued beast to the god-level. With that, Yang Chen would be able to protect himself when the change came. Then, who should he choose to upgrade first? Chapter 609 - Chapter 609: Dragon Ancestor Appears, Divine Beast Chapter 609: Dragon Ancestor Appears, Divine Beast Appears Translator: 549690339 Hidden Dragon Region, in an uninhabited mountain range. Looking at the familiar in front of him that had evolved into a Golden Dragon (Red Dragon), Yang Chen smiled and opened his right hand. Since he had decided to nurture a Godly Beast, he naturally had to choose the strongest subdued beast. Among the subdued beasts that Yang Chen controlled, if they were to advance to the Divine Beast Realm, the most powerful would naturally be the Dragon Tribe. The divine beast realm dragon race was called the dragon ancestor, known as the illegitimate child of the Heavenly Dao, and had all kinds of terrifying divine powers. The Dragon Ancestor, who had just entered the divine beast realm, was already able to erupt with terrifying strength. Yang Chen estimated that after pushing his subdued beast into the Divine Beast realm, he would definitely be unable to continue hiding his secret. Since that was the case, it would be better to choose the strongest subdued beast to nurture. That way, it could also intimidate others. After all, one could not have the heart to harm others, but one could not be without the heart to guard against others. The value of the Dao Integration Pearl was much more important than the Array God¡¯s Time Mystic Realm. Moreover, even the Array God did not expose the Time Secret Realm before he broke through to the God Realm. The Dao Integration Pearl was so precious that it naturally had to nurture the strongest Divine Beast to stop the greed of others. Thinking of this, Chen Yang mobilized the energy in the Dao Integration Pearl and said to the Dao Integration Pearl,¡±I¡¯ll first raise the golden dragon s bloodline to the dragon ancestor realm, then raise my cultivation to the divine beast realm.¡± As Yang Chen¡¯s voice fell, terrifying and supreme energy surged out of the Dao Integration Pearl. This supreme energy was instilled into the Golden Dragon¡¯s body, crazily improving its bloodline. Under this enhancement, the Golden Dragon¡¯s appearance underwent a world-shaking change. First, the dragon horns disappeared and were replaced by two dragon whiskers. Then, four wings grew out from his back. Looking at Golden Dragon¡¯s changed appearance, Chen Yang could not help but mutter,¡±Why does it look so much like a Flying Snake?¡± The Flying Snake had wings on its back and had the ability to change the world. It was a relatively powerful existence among the divine beasts. But even though the Soaring Snake was strong, Yang Chen wanted the Dragon Ancestor. Not long after, the Golden Dragon¡¯s body changed again. This time, it was the Golden Dragon¡¯s eyes that changed. The moon was carved in the left pupil, and the sun was carved in the right pupil. Looking at the golden dragon¡¯s pupils, Yang Chen frowned.¡± Why did the eyes turn into Torch Dragons?¡± The Torch Dragon was an ancient divine beast. Legend had it that when its left eye opened, it represented the arrival of night, and when its right eye opened, it represented the arrival of day. The Golden Dragon now looked more and more like a stitched monster. However, the changes were not limited to this. Its claws, scales, tail, and even the horns that had grown out on its head all had the shadows of various divine beasts. Looking at the Dragon Ancestor, who was vaguely a dragon creature but contained the characteristics of other divine beasts, Chen Yang said in relief,¡±! finally understand why this Dragon Ancestor is called the illegitimate son of the Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°Good fellow, this body has the strongest part of all kinds of divine beasts. I think it can also use the divine power of the divine beast.¡± ¡°In addition to the unique characteristics of the dragon race, how could this dragon ancestor not be powerful?¡± Time passed by bit by bit. After about two hours, the transformation finally ended. At this moment, the Golden Dragon had already become the legendary Dragon Ancestor. Looking at the Dragon Ancestor¡¯s noble appearance, Yang Chen nodded his head in satisfaction. Although the process of evolution seemed a little strange, it was still quite impressive after the evolution was over. Then, it was time to raise the cultivation of the Dragon Ancestor. As if he could hear Chen Yang¡¯s voice, a surge of energy that was even more majestic than before surged out of the Dao Integration Pearl. The terrifying energy poured into the Dragon Ancestor¡¯s body, causing him to let out a roar as his entire body slumped to the ground. Looking at the Dragon Ancestor lying on the ground, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but clench his hands. He had to succeed. Time passed by bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, it was already the second day. After an entire day of leveling up, the Dragon Ancestor finally rose from Saint Level 1 to God Level 1. He was constantly emitting a terrifying aura. Although the Dragon Ancestor had broken through, Yang Chen¡¯s face did not have the slightest smile. The reason was very simple. Although he had broken through, he still had no intention of withdrawing his energy. It was as if he was still preparing to continue doing something. This was something that Chen Yang had never encountered before.¡± Chen Yang, who did not know the answer, could only choose to ask the Dao Integration Pearl. At this moment, the energy around the Dragon Ancestor disappeared. Seeing this, Yang Chen heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that there was no problem. Suddenly, bolts of lightning gathered in the sky, causing the smile on Yang Chen¡¯s face to freeze. ¡°No! If he used the Dao Integration Pearl to increase his subdued beasts ¡®strength, wouldn¡¯t they not experience the lightning tribulation?¡±Yang Chen blurted out as he looked at the increasingly intense lightning tribulation in the sky. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The subdued beasts that had been upgraded so many times in the past had never survived the lightning tribulation. Why did he have to go through the lightning tribulation here? ¡°Could it be that after becoming a god, the Dragon Ancestor became a member of the same race as the Heavenly Dao and Great Dao, so this calamity could not be avoided?¡± After thinking about it, Yang Chen felt that this was the only possibility. Immediately, Yang Chen looked up at the sky worriedly. Fortunately, although the Dragon Ancestor was going to undergo the Thunder Tribulation, his strength had already reached the God Realm. The possibility of him passing the Thunder Tribulation was not low. In the sky, the lightning tribulation was brewing bigger and bigger. Before long, it had already spread to hundreds of thousands of miles. It was estimated that it would not take long for the lightning tribulation to envelop the entire Hidden Dragon Region.. Chapter 610 - Chapter 610: Dragon Ancestor Appears, Divine Beast Chapter 610: Dragon Ancestor Appears, Divine Beast Appears Translator: 549690339 This change naturally couldn¡¯t escape the eyes of the Saints and Array Gods. When the Array God saw the lightning tribulation, he said with a look of surprise,¡±This¡­ This was the Divine Tribulation. Someone in the Alkaid World became a Deity!¡± The Array God became excited. The current situation was becoming more and more serious. If there was an additional god, it would undoubtedly be a huge relief for the Alkaid World. Immediately, the Array God moved quickly and turned around to enter the Alkaid World. When he saw the target of the lightning tribulation, the smile on the Array God¡¯s face disappeared. ¡°It¡¯s actually the Dragon Ancestor! Damn it, how could it be the Dragon Ancestor! How did the dragon race hide the traces of the dragon ancestor?¡± If the human race broke through to become a god, it would naturally be a joyous occasion. However, if the person who broke through was the Dragon Ancestor, that might not be the case. Those who weren¡¯t of the same race would definitely have different intentions. Who knew if this Dragon Ancestor would stand with the Formation God and fight against the evil demons together? ¡°Now that things have come to this, I can only hope that this Dragon Ancestor can remember that the Alkaid World is everyone¡¯s home and fight against evil gods with me.¡± The Array God let out a faint sigh. He did not expect that the existence that was about to break through to the God Realm was actually the Dragon Ancestor. Not only did the Array God not think of this, but the true dragon race and the pseudo-dragon race in the Glorious Light World did not think of this either. However, after sensing the aura of the Dragon Ancestor, the experts of the two races quickly gathered together and asked where the Dragon Ancestor had come from. Unfortunately, his inquiry was fruitless. In the end, these dragons could only give up and watch the lightning tribulation anxiously, praying that the Dragon Ancestor would succeed. This way, under the leadership of the Dragon Ancestor, the dragon race could become a race on par with the human race. For a time, the place of tribulation transcendence completely became the center of attention of the Alkaid Realm¡¯s peak powerhouses. Under the center of attention, the Dragon Ancestor began his tribulation. The Dragon Ancestor glanced at the lightning tribulation with disdain, and then the horn on his head shot out a blue light. The blue light pierced through the Tribulation Lightning and destroyed it. ¡°No! It¡¯s over!¡± The Array God¡¯s mouth was wide open as a thick wave of jealousy rose in his heart. Thinking back to the time when he was transcending the tribulation, he had suffered quite a bit. Why was it so easy for him to do so when it came to the Dragon Ancestor? Wasn¡¯t this Heavenly Dao too biased? He wasn¡¯t even willing to go through the motions? What the Array God did not know was that this was not the Heavenly Dao¡¯s favoritism, but the Dao Integration Pearl¡¯s credit. Under the Dao Integration Pearl¡¯s enhancement, the Dragon Ancestor¡¯s cultivation had already reached the God Realm. It was a piece of cake for a God Realm expert to fight against this lightning tribulation. Not to mention that the one who became a god was the Dragon Ancestor, who had rather powerful combat strength. But no matter what the reason was, since the Dragon Ancestor had successfully broken through, the Array God, as the strongest expert of the human race, naturally had to go up and congratulate him. Immediately, the Array God appeared in front of the Dragon Ancestor in a flash. He cupped his hands and bowed,¡±¡±Congratulations to the Dragon Ancestor for breaking through to become a god and achieving the great cause of a divine beast.¡± The Array God originally thought that he was here to rope in the Dragon Ancestor, so there was nothing wrong with being a little polite. But what the Array God did not expect was that not only did the Dragon Ancestor dodge his bow, he even said respectfully,¡±¡±The Formation God is my master¡¯s senior, so there¡¯s no need to bow to me.¡± Array God: ??? ¡°Master?¡± The Array God¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Dragon Ancestor in disbelief. This Dragon Ancestor actually had a master? Then who could become the master of the Dragon Ancestor? ¡°That¡¯s right, Master.¡± The Dragon Ancestor nodded and shrunk his body to stand behind Yang Chen. At this moment, the Array God saw Chen Yang below. An absurd thought appeared in the mind of the Array God. The master that the Dragon Ancestor was talking about couldn¡¯t be Chen Yang, right? Immediately, the Array God came to Chen Yang¡¯s side and said with an awkward expression,¡¯¡±¡®Chen Yang, this Dragon Ancestor¡­¡± ¡± That¡¯s right. This is my familiar.¡± Yang Chen smiled and nodded. ¡°It really is your familiar!¡± The Array God¡¯s eyes widened, and his entire person fell into a daze. The dignified Dragon Ancestor actually chose to submit to the human race. The key was that the person who submitted was weaker than him. ¡°Chen Yang, please forgive me for speaking too much. I really don¡¯t understand why the Dragon Ancestor chose you.¡¯The Array God asked. The Array God couldn¡¯t be blamed for being puzzled. It was mainly because there had never been a situation where the strong submitted to the weak and willingly became the subdued beast of the weak. What was a familiar? It was actually similar to a servant. The Array God would definitely not be willing to acknowledge a King as his master. Putting himself in his shoes, the Dragon Ancestor would not be willing either. However, the truth was right in front of the Array God. ¡°The reason is simple.¡± Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±Because I¡¯m the one who nurtured it.¡¯¡±¡® Array God: ??? ¡°You raised the Dragon Ancestor to the God Realm?¡±This time, the Array God was even more dumbfounded. This was even more unbelievable than the Dragon Ancestor choosing the weak to submit. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yang Chen nodded and smiled,¡¯¡±¡®! have a treasure that can consume resources and time to increase the strength of subdued beasts.¡± ¡°Thus, under my nurturing, the Dragon Ancestor broke through to the God Realm.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t plan to hide anymore. In any case, the Dragon Ancestor had already broken through to the God Realm. It could be said that he was already the strongest in the Alkaid Realm. In that case, he might as well tell the Array God the secret of the treasure and ask him to help him search for the Time Crystal. Sure enough, after hearing Chen Yang¡¯s words, the Array God was stunned at first, but then he said with ecstasy,¡±In other words, as long as you are given resources and time, you will be able to nurture more Divine Beasts?¡± The Array God was completely ecstatic. If that was really the case, didn¡¯t that mean that before long, a batch of divine beast armies would appear in the Alkaid World? At that time, what would this demon be? When he thought of the future records that said that the Array God and the Illusory God destroyed the Evil Demon World together and wiped out the great enemy for the Alkaid World, the Array God could not help but become excited. This was a matter that was even more glorious than becoming a god. Cough, cough, he was too excited. Slightly restraining his emotions, the Array God looked at Yang Chen expectantly. Yang Chen smiled and nodded. Seeing Chen Yang admit it, the Array God took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±Yang Chen, I won¡¯t ask you what this treasure is. You only need to tell me what resources you need.¡± ¡°Even if I go to Qiong Biluo, I will still be able to collect resources.¡± Seeing the Array God¡¯s expression, a hint of joy flashed in Chen Yang¡¯s eyes. He had made the right bet. This Array God was indeed not a greedy person. Or rather, the greed in his heart was beneath the righteousness of the human race. Chen Yang revealed his secret. On the one hand, he planned to get the Array God to help search for the Time Great Dao Crystal. On the other hand, he wanted to test the Array God. Once the Array God revealed a greedy look, Chen Yang would definitely kill the Array God. Fortunately, the Array God did not do that. At the very least, the current Array Gods did not do that. That was enough. Chen Yang didn¡¯t care if the Array God was pretending or if he really thought so, as long as the result didn¡¯t change. As long as he passed this stage and became a god, even if he was pretending to be a god of arrays, he would pretend to be one for the rest of his life. Then, it wasn¡¯t a disguise. Thinking of this, Chen Yang smiled and said,¡±Lord Array God, you don¡¯t have to worry about the resources. You only need to help me collect the Time Great Dao Crystals and open the Time Mystic Realm.¡¯¡±¡® Upon hearing this, the Array God was stunned for a moment before he nodded.¡± That¡¯s right. The demons are forcing you to do so, and you have such a treasure. Naturally, you have to make good use of the Time Mystic Realm and nurture a few more Divine Beasts before the demons break the array.¡± ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll go back and search for the Time Great Dao Crystal. As for the resources, I¡¯ll leave them to you.¡± At this moment, the Array God had already completely treated Chen Yang as an expert of the same level, so he did not take care of everything and instead acted separately with Chen Yang. Yang Chen nodded. After the two sides finished discussing, the Array God returned to the void. Looking at the disappearing figure of the Array God, Yang Chen slowly said,¡±¡±Lord Array God, I hope you won¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± In fact, the Array God had also been greedy. After all, it would be a lie to say that he was not greedy for a treasure that could nurture divine beasts. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, at the critical moment, reality shattered the greed in the Array God¡¯s heart. With the demons so close to him, if he and Yang Chen were to fight, the demons would be the ones to benefit. At that time, even if he managed to obtain the treasure, it would still be a good thing for the demons. It would be better to focus on helping Yang Chen. This way, not only would he be able to win a good name in history, but Yang Chen would also naturally support him when he became successful in the future. The Array God knew that Chen Yang was never stingy with resources and treated the people around him well.. Chapter 611 - Chapter 611: The Desire for Fairness and the Relieve of Death Chapter 611: The Desire for Fairness and the Relieve of Death Translator: 549690339 Yuan City was located in a dynasty in the Hidden Dragon Region. Because there was a sixth-ranked aristocratic family, the Yuan Family, in the city, it was named Yuan City. In Yuan City, Yang Chen walked around like an ordinary pedestrian. While admiring the scenery of Yuan City, he was thinking. Other than the desire to live, what else was the manifestation of the will of all living beings? It was obvious that just the understanding of life was not enough to push the illusory Great Dao to the realm of the will of all living beings. Just as Yang Chen was thinking, he heard a burst of heated discussions. ¡°Hurry up, hurry up, the Yuan Family is recruiting family generals!¡± ¡°Really? Why haven¡¯t 1 heard of this news?¡± ¡°Who knows? This seems to be the Yuan Family¡¯s idea at the last minute. In short, hurry up and go. If you¡¯re late, you might lose the opportunity to join the Yuan Family.¡± The hearing of Saints was extremely sharp. With just a few ears, Chen Yang understood what these people were talking about. This was related to the strongest aristocratic family in the city, the Yuan Family. In less than three years, the Yuan Family would recruit family generals. Once they passed the selection, they could join the Yuan Family. With the attractiveness of the Yuan Family as a sixth-rank aristocratic family, even if they were recruiting servants, there would be many people who would fight to get in, not to mention the servants. Moreover, the Yuan Family had a rule that every time the first place in the Family Selection would be recruited into the family and given the status of a branch relative. Once they made a great contribution to the clan, their status as collateral relatives would be promoted to direct descendants. Of course, this didn¡¯t mean that this family would become a direct descendant. They would only enjoy the treatment of a direct descendant. But even so, it still made the others go crazy. Yang Chen understood that the position of a general of a big family was very attractive to those itinerant cultivators and warriors from small forces. After all, when the Chen Family was recruiting family generals, it was much more lively than the Yuan Family. ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t you go and watch the show?¡± Thinking of this, Yang Chen followed the group to the place where the Yuan Family was recruiting family generals. The Yuan City Martial Arts Practice Field was built by the Yuan Family and was the largest martial arts practice field in Yuan City. Naturally, the recruitment of family generals would be held here. After taking his seat in the audience, Yang Chen watched the Yuan Family members recruiting their generals with great interest. Originally, Yang Chen was just here to watch the show, but who would have thought that in the process of a duel, someone would use a hidden weapon and obtain the final victory. It was normal to use hidden weapons in duels. It depended on whether the rules prohibited it. However, the Yuan Family forbade the use of hidden weapons. However, that person seemed to be related to the judge and the Yuan Family members who were recruiting family generals. He used a hidden weapon in such a grand manner and was not punished. Of course, this was only relative. For Yang Chen, this little trick naturally couldn¡¯t escape his eyes, but for the audience, this person was very secretive. Only a few sharp-eyed audience members could notice it. Originally, Yang Chen thought that this was the end of the matter. After all, the organizer and the referee were both people of the other party. How could there be a turning point? But Yang Chen didn¡¯t expect that the turning point would really come. Among the audience, there was a big shot from the Yuan Family. After this big shot found out about the affair, he was furious. Not only did he severely punish the person who used the hidden weapon, as well as the referee and the organizer of the selection, but he also specially compensated the person who lost. This action caused everyone present to cheer. Smiling faces appeared unconsciously. Looking at these smiling faces, Yang Chen thought for a moment. He could feel that these smiles came from the heart and there was no trace of acting. Yang Chen had only seen such a smile on the faces of those who had survived the Beast Tide. What was the reason that made them feel like they had just survived a disaster? ¡°Why are they so happy? Would the truth be revealed, or would the Yuan Family be fair?¡± ¡°Or is this what they want? Then what is this pursuit?¡± Yang Chen furrowed his brows. When he heard the important figure of the Yuan Family say that the Yuan Family had always been fair, Yang Chen¡¯s brows gradually relaxed. ¡°So, what they pursue is fairness.¡± Then, Yang Chen disappeared. The sudden disappearance of the person next to him would naturally cause a commotion, but this had nothing to do with Yang Chen. At this moment, Yang Chen was planning to verify his thoughts. In the next ten years, Yang Chen continued to travel in the Hidden Dragon Region. He would look for the selection competition here every time he went to a new place. Every time he looked at it, Yang Chen had a new experience. Just like that, there were only thirty-five years left to the hundred years promised by the Array God. ¡°The desire to live is the foundation, and the yearning for fairness is the pillar of all life.¡¯Yang Chen stood on the stage and looked at the disgruntled faces of the players who had been defeated because of the other party¡¯s underhanded manipulation. After more than ten years of traveling, Yang Chen had a new understanding of the will of all living beings. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only First of all, no matter which living being it was, as long as it existed in the world, it could not avoid the desire for life. With this desire as the foundation, he began to yearn for fairness. As the Great Dao and the Heavenly Dao, they had to ensure this fairness. The Heavenly Dao was merciless, but it treated all living beings in this world fairly. Some living beings had strong bodies, but their future was limited. Some obtained all kinds of benefits in the early stages, but they were unable to ascend to the divine throne for the rest of their lives. This was the embodiment of the fairness of the Heavenly Dao.. Chapter 612 - Chapter 612: The Yearning for Fairness and the Relieve of Chapter 612: The Yearning for Fairness and the Relieve of Death (2) Translator: 549690339 | Thinking of this, Yang Chen slowly closed his eyes. At the same time, the illusory Great Dao unconsciously spread out. Unknowingly, this illusory Great Dao had already affected the entire Southern Domain. Surprisingly, none of the creatures living in the Southern Mountain Range felt uncomfortable. If the Array God was here, he would definitely discover that this illusory Great Dao had already fused with the Alkaid World, just like the Heavenly Dao. This meant that Yang Chen¡¯s illusory Great Dao had taken another step toward the state of all living beings. When he opened his eyes again, the Great Dao had already been absorbed into his body. At this moment, Yang Chen was exuding a noble aura, as if he was not a living creature. Feeling his current state, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±Right now, I¡¯m only one step away from opening the Divine Road. ¡°If the All Beings Realm is viewed as a pavilion, the current me is just short of a ceiling.¡± ¡°Then what is this?¡± ¡°Or rather, if I were the Heavenly Dao, what would I regard as the peak of the Realm of All Beings?¡± Yang Chen stopped smiling and frowned. To be honest, Yang Chen was also confused at this moment. After all, other than life and fairness, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t think of anything else that could be compared to these two. A yearning for the future? However, this was already included in fairness. After all, seeking fairness was a manifestation of yearning for the future. ¡°It seems that I still need to continue traveling and experiencing. Then, Yang Chen¡¯s figure disappeared again. Hidden Dragon Region, in a city called Dragon City. Yang Chen¡¯s current identity was a traveling doctor. In order to match this identity, Yang Chen had even changed his appearance and turned into a white-haired old man. Yang Chen originally thought that with his identity as a doctor, it would be more convenient for him to travel. However, who would have thought that after arriving at Dragon City, Yang Chen would not be able to leave. This stay lasted for three years. The reason was that the Long Family Patriarch, who ruled the city, was seriously injured. In order to save the Patriarch, the Long Family invited all the doctors in the world and even sent doctors to treat their own Patriarch. Originally, Yang Chen wanted to leave, but when he was dragged over, Yang Chen realized that the patriarch was quite understanding. Even if the doctor could not save him, the patriarch would pay him and let him go without any trouble. Because of this, Yang Chen reluctantly helped him see a doctor. Although Yang Chen didn¡¯t know any medical skills, it was still relatively easy for him to know the condition of a mere Pulse Unsealing realm martial artist. Chen Yang knew that the Long Family Patriarch¡¯s injuries were just a catalyst. The most important thing was that his lifespan had been exhausted. His lifespan was nearing. Other than treasures that could extend his lifespan, even a god could not reverse the situation. However, since he was already here, Chen Yang injected some Holy Qi into the Long Family Patriarch to keep him alive. Although it was impossible to say the result, at the very least, it would prevent the Long Family Patriarch from suffering. But who would have thought that this treatment would force Yang Chen to stay in Dragon City. The Long Family Patriarch was kind to others and was quite popular in Dragon City. Seeing that Chen Yang had improved the Patriarch¡¯s condition, the entire Dragon City, under the leadership of the Long Family, knelt down in front of Chen Yang and asked him not to leave. Even if they couldn¡¯t save the old ancestor, they couldn¡¯t let the old ancestor suffer. Seeing this, Yang Chen could only stay in Dragon City. After all, according to Chen Yang¡¯s estimation, the Long Family Patriarch would only live for three years at most. Staying in Dragon City for three years would not affect him much. Perhaps, he might even find out what that roof was in Dragon City. Dragon City, Long Family, in a pavilion. Yang Chen was sipping his tea. There were many young ladies of the Long Family standing around, serving Yang Chen. The current Yang Chen was a distinguished guest of the Long Family. It was not respectful to use a servant to serve him, so they naturally had to send a direct descendant to serve him. Seeing Yang Chen leisurely drinking his tea, a beautiful young lady from the Long Family said worriedly,¡¯¡±¡®Mr. Chen, is the ancestor really hopeless?¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen put down his teacup and smiled at the man.¡± Long Xue, you are also a martial artist, so you naturally know what the end of your lifespan means.¡¯¡±1 ¡°Even a Deity is restricted by the end of their lifespan, let alone us?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said that the solution is very simple. You just need to find a treasure that can prolong your life, like the Longevity Extending Pill.¡± Long Xue¡¯s face darkened. The Longevity Extending Pill was a legendary sixth-grade medicinal pill. The Long family did not even deserve to look at it, let alone buy it. As for the other life-prolonging treasures, each one was more valuable than the other. How could the Long family obtain them? ¡°Sir, are you really¡­¡± ¡°Sir, bad news!¡± just as Long Xue was about to say something to Yang Chen, a middle-aged man rushed over. This person was none other than the patriarch of the Long family. Normally, the Patriarch of the Long Family would always be by the Patriarch¡¯s side. Now that he had come to Chen Yang¡¯s side with an anxious expression, the Patriarch of the Long Family would probably be unable to hold on any longer. As expected, as soon as they arrived at the pavilion, the Long family head hurriedly said,¡¯¡±¡¯Sir, quickly go and see the ancestor. The ancestor, the ancestor is about to die.¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen sighed.¡± Sigh, the world is unpredictable. Let¡¯s go.¡±¡± Then, Chen Yang followed Patriarch Long to the room where the Long Family Patriarch was. Pushing the door open, what greeted his eyes was a mahogany bed. On the mahogany bed lay an old man. The old man coughed violently, and beads of cold sweat dripped down from his forehead. He panted heavily. It was as if in the next moment, this old man was going to die. Seeing this, Yang Chen quickly went forward and injected some Holy Qi into the old man. The Long Family Patriarch¡¯s aura gradually stabilized as Holy Qi entered his body. Then, the Long Family Patriarch looked at Chen Yang gratefully.¡± Thank you, sir.¡± -No need to thank me. As a doctor, this is what I should do.¡¯Yang Chen said. Hearing this, the Long family¡¯s Elder shook his head.¡± I can tell that you¡¯re not a doctor.¡± ¡°Because it is impossible for a doctor to cure my illness, but not only did Teacher cure my illness, but he also allowed me to live to the end of my life.¡± ¡°This is definitely not something a doctor can do. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you came to my Long family, I still have to thank you.¡± The Long Family Patriarch seemed to have used up all his strength to speak. After he finished speaking, he continued to pant. Seeing this, Yang Chen quickly sent some Holy Qi to the Long Family Patriarch. ¡°Sir, there¡¯s no need.¡± The Long Family Patriarch waved his hand, indicating that Yang Chen didn¡¯t need to inject more Holy Qi. ¡°I know. I¡¯m afraid 1 won¡¯t be able to make it through today. Teacher, you don¡¯t have to waste your energy.¡± ¡°This old man has already understood. Isn¡¯t death the destination of life?¡± ¡°Whether they are gods or ordinary people, isn¡¯t the outcome death? I merely entered the cycle of reincarnation earlier.¡± Then, a smile appeared on the Long Family¡¯s face. This smile was like that of a newborn baby. It came from the bottom of his heart and did not carry any other emotions. It looked like he was bidding farewell to this world. This smile made Yang Chen freeze on the spot. Because Yang Chen had seen this kind of smile twice. The first time was the desire for life, and the second time was the yearning for fairness. Then this time, was it a release from death? Thinking of this, Yang Chen asked,¡±Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t live?¡±¡± ¡°I naturally desire to live, but isn¡¯t death also a new life? The relief of death, wasn¡¯t it also the desire for new life?¡±the Long Family Patriarch said with a smile. ¡®¡ö The heavens are fair,¡± the Long Family Patriarch continued.¡± No matter who it is, they all walk from life to death.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t change anything. All we can do is let go. Life to death? Relieved? All of a sudden, Yang Chen had many thoughts in his mind. It seemed that the roof that he could not find was about to reveal its true appearance. Thinking of this, Yang Chen looked at the Long Family Patriarch gratefully. ¡°Thank you. You have solved the doubts in my heart. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then, Yang Chen took out a Longevity Extending Pill from his storage pouch and placed it in front of the Long Family Patriarch. ¡°This is a Longevity Extending Pill. Whether you take it or not depends on yourself.¡± Then, Yang Chen disappeared. The Long Family Patriarch¡¯s eyes were filled with a desire to live as he looked at the pill beside his bed. At the same time, tears welled up in his eyes. ¡°Thank you senior, thank you senior¡­¡± Chapter 613 - Chapter 613: The Divine Path Appears (1) Chapter 613: The Divine Path Appears (1) Translator: 549690339 Hidden Dragon Region, in a certain city. Yang Chen strolled around aimlessly. There were only three years left before the deadline set by the God of Arrays. However, the last layer of the barrier could not be broken no matter what. ¡°I already know that the final barrier is to die in peace, but why can¡¯t I understand it?¡± ¡°Could it be that I have to experience death myself?¡± Thinking of this, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but shake his head with a smile. How could he experience death? Not to mention that he had the protection of the illusory Great Dao, unless a god personally acted, no one could endanger Yang Chen¡¯s life. Even if someone could, Yang Chen would not choose to die just to comprehend the Great Dao. With the Dao Integration Pearl, he could completely live in seclusion. After nurturing Divine Beasts, he could naturally cleanse the world and sweep away the filth. Thinking of this, Yang Chen continued walking¡­ Ancient City, a city within the Hidden Dragon Region where the sixth-ranked aristocratic family, the Gu family, was stationed. With a sixth-rank family like the Gu family, the prosperity of the ancient city could be imagined. After arriving at the ancient city, Yang Chen also looked around with great interest. This nearly 100-year journey had allowed Yang Chen to gain a lot of knowledge. Yang Chen had also developed the habit of looking at the culture and customs of every place he went to. Just as Yang Chen was standing outside a storyteller¡¯s counter and was about to listen to the storyteller¡¯s story, a commotion suddenly came from the street. After listening carefully to the noise, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile. It turned out that the Gu family was the same as the Long family. Their ancestor was about to die, and they wanted to find someone capable to extend his lifespan. This fate was really wonderful. After a slight hesitation, Chen Yang agreed to this errand. Perhaps he could even touch the traces of the Divine Road in this Gu family. After turning left and right in the ancient city, Yang Chen was finally brought to a side hall of the Gu family. When they arrived at the side hall, Chen Yang found that there were already many people gathered in the side hall. These people had different appearances and gathered together. They seemed to be discussing the illness of the Gu family¡¯s ancestor. Yang Chen pricked up his ears and listened carefully. After all, he was recruited as a strange person. He could not possibly not know about the illness of the Gu family¡¯s ancestor. ¡°Brother Liu, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. Are you confident in healing the Gu family¡¯s ancestor?¡± ¡°It¡¯s difficult. The ancestor of the Gu family is not just poisoned. His lifespan is approaching. Otherwise, with the strength of the ancestor, he would have been able to force out the poison himself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. This Gu family¡¯s ancestor has already consumed many life-prolonging treasures. How can we have any life-prolonging treasures for him?¡± ¡°But if we don¡¯t extend his lifespan, with our methods, I¡¯m afraid that the Gu family¡¯s ancestor will die before the poison is forced out.¡± ¡°Besides, even if the poison is forced out, the ancestor of the Gu family doesn¡¯t have many years left to live.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right¡­¡± Listening to everyone¡¯s discussion, Chen Yang gradually learned about the situation of the ancient family¡¯s ancestor. First of all, the ancestor of the Gu family was poisoned. As for what poison it was, he was not sure for the time being, but it did not seem to be too troublesome. The real problem was that the Gu family ancestor¡¯s lifespan was approaching. With his lifespan approaching, the Gu family¡¯s ancestor was on the verge of death. He could not withstand the torture at all, let alone remove the poison. While Yang Chen was thinking, the Gu family walked in and bowed to Yang Chen and the others. Then, they said respectfully,¡±Masters, I¡¯ll leave the ancestor¡¯s illness to you.¡± Then, the Gu family member led everyone to the bedroom where the ancestor was. When they arrived outside the bedroom, the Gu family member first asked everyone to stay outside. Then, he said apologetically,¡±Ancestor can¡¯t stand the excitement, so I can only let everyone in one by one.¡± ¡°Master Lu, you¡¯re a level six pill master, the pill king here. Why don¡¯t you go in and take a look?¡± The person called Master Lu was wearing an alchemy robe. He looked old and there were some dregs hanging on his gray beard. Even though Master Lu was unkempt, none of the people present despised him. Instead, they were thinking of ways to get in touch with Master Lu. Hearing the flattery of the Gu family and the respect in the eyes of the people around him, Master Lu¡¯s eyes revealed a proud expression. ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t come the last few times, so Patriarch Gu has been suffering until now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here today. Although I can¡¯t extend Patriarch Gu¡¯s lifespan, I can still get rid of the blood poison.¡± Then, Master Lu went to the Gu family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s room arrogantly. Although Master Lu¡¯s words and actions were filled with arrogance, he had the right to be arrogant. A Grade Six Alchemist was considered a top figure even in a dynasty. This time, if the Gu family had not paid a huge price, Master Lu might not have been willing to come and treat the Gu family¡¯s ancestor. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Time passed by slowly. Not long after, the bedroom door opened. The Gu family member who had brought Chen Yang and the others here looked up with anticipation, only to see Elder Lu¡¯s dejected appearance. ¡°This¡­ Master Lu, you don¡¯t have a solution?¡± Master Lu shook his head and smiled bitterly.¡±Little brother, when you asked me to come here, you didn¡¯t say that the blood poison had already penetrated deep into your heart.¡± ¡°Of course, the blood poison deep in the heart can also be removed, but no matter what kind of pill it is, the side effects are not something that the current ancestor can withstand..¡± Chapter 614 - Chapter 614: Appearance of the Divine Road (2) Chapter 614: Appearance of the Divine Road (2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Unless you can find a life-prolonging treasure, there¡¯s no way to cure this poison.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. What did you do back then? If he had paid attention to it earlier, even a seventh grade alchemist could get rid of the blood poison. How could it have developed into such a situation today?¡± Elder Lu¡¯s reprimand made the Gu family lower their heads. The other party was a level six alchemist. He couldn¡¯t even retaliate if the other party hit him, let alone reprimand him. Moreover, the other party was right. They were indeed carrying it. However, the problem was that the old ancestor was unwilling to find a doctor to remove the poison. He said that it would affect his grand plan, so it had been delayed until now. Seeing that the Gu family was accepting the criticism, Master Lu¡¯s anger dissipated. Master Lu immediately took out a jade bottle from his chest and handed it to the Gu family.¡± Since you invited me here, I¡¯ll take responsibility until the end.¡± ¡°Although the pills inside can¡¯t get rid of the poison in Patriarch Gu¡¯s body, they can still relieve the pain.¡± ¡°At the very least, we can let Patriarch Gu live out his last few years in peace.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master Lu.¡± The Gu family member took the pill bottle and then looked at the others.¡± Masters, let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± Hearing this, everyone hesitated. After a while, an old man in purple slowly said,¡±This¡­ If Master Lu doesn¡¯t have a solution, we¡¯ll be wasting our time.¡± The Gu family knew that they were afraid of Master Lu. If they gave a solution, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing for Master Lu? Seeing this, the Gu family looked at Master Lu. ¡± Master Lu,¡± Master Lu said slowly,¡± In the field of alchemy, the master is always the one who has reached the top. Even a ninth-grade alchemist can become the master of an Alchemy Saint.¡±¡± ¡°If you have a way, why don¡¯t you go in and give it a try? It¡¯s not in vain for the Gu family to invite you.¡± Hearing this, everyone gathered their courage and entered the Gu family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s room one after another. Unfortunately, no one had a solution. Soon, it was Yang Chen¡¯s turn. When they entered the Gu family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s room, they saw a mahogany bed. The person lying on the bed was naturally the Gu family¡¯s ancestor. Seeing another person come in, the old ancestor of the Gu family looked over expectantly. When he saw Chen Yang¡¯s face, the ancestor of the Gu family frowned as if he was recalling something. As for Chen Yang, he was looking at the ancestor of the Gu family. In just two short glances, Yang Chen had a conclusion. Although Master Lu was arrogant, he was indeed capable. His words were not wrong at all. The blood poison in Patriarch Gu¡¯s body had already penetrated deep into his heart. It was extremely painful to get rid of it. With Patriarch Gu¡¯s current condition, he could not withstand it at all. Of course, Yang Chen definitely had a solution. But the problem was that Yang Chen didn¡¯t receive any favors from the Gu family, and the Gu family had nothing that could move Yang Chen, so why would they spend treasures to treat Patriarch Gu? Of course, if he could see the relieved smile on Patriarch Gu¡¯s face, he would be willing to help him. However, the problem was that Patriarch Gu¡¯s face was filled with a desire to live and a fear of death. After taking a glance, Yang Chen pretended to be helpless and shook his head before he walked out. Seeing Chen Yang come out and the troubled look on his face, the Gu family members ¡®expressions darkened.¡± This Gu thanks everyone. Don¡¯t worry, everyone. This Gu won¡¯t let everyone come for nothing.¡±¡± Immediately, the Gu family members planned to leave with Chen Yang and the others. At this moment, an old voice came from the Gu family ancestor¡¯s room. ¡°Wait!¡± Then, Patriarch Gu stumbled out of the room. Seeing this, the Gu clan member quickly went up to help his ancestor. However, no one expected that the ancient ancestor would push away his clansmen and then come to Chen Yang. With a thud, the Ancient Ancestor knelt down and begged,¡±¡±Senior, please save this old man¡¯s life!¡± This change stunned everyone. What was going on with Patriarch Gu? Was he crazy? Why did he call a young man senior? As for Master Lu, he looked at Yang Chen in disbelief. Senior? Could it be that this person was an amazing existence? Could it be? Was this person one of those old monsters who had retained their looks? At the thought of this, Master Lu also knelt down. When the others saw this, although they could not figure out the identity of the person in front of them, they also knelt down. Looking at the kneeling crowd, Yang Chen touched his face in confusion. With this touch, Yang Chen remembered that he didn¡¯t disguise himself. But how did this Ancient Ancestor recognize him? Thinking of this, Yang Chen looked at Patriarch Gu,¡± How do you know me?¡± Patriarch Gu quickly replied,¡±¡±Senior, I¡¯ve been there to fight and saw your elegance with my own eyes!¡± ¡°Where?¡± Yang Chen frowned. The place Ancient Ancestor was talking about should be the Land of Evil Demons. If he had been to the Land of Evil Demons, then it wouldn¡¯t be strange for him to recognize him. Yang Chen nodded.¡± Although you know me, I really don¡¯t have anything that can save you.¡±¡± ¡°Or rather, your life isn¡¯t worth me spending a supreme treasure to save you.¡± Hearing this, Patriarch Gu was a little anxious. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly realized that Yang Chen was telling the truth. That¡¯s right, what was Yang Chen¡¯s identity, and what was he? Why should he help him? Moreover, if they were too noisy, it was possible that they would destroy the Gu family with one palm. Thinking of this, Patriarch Gu couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Only then did he realize how dangerous his previous actions were. Fortunately, Chen Yang was a bloodthirsty person. Seeing the Ancient Ancestor remain silent, Chen Yang wanted to leave, but on second thought, since he was already here, why not ask the Ancient Ancestor? ¡°Patriarch Gu, are you afraid of death?¡± Yang Chen asked.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± What Yang Chen didn¡¯t expect was that Patriarch Gu subconsciously said that he wasn¡¯t afraid of death. Seeing this, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±Since you are not afraid of death, why do you try every means to ask others to save you?¡±¡± Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Ancient Ancestor raised his head and slowly said,¡±¡±I was forced to do this. It doesn¡¯t matter if I die, but once I die, the Gu family¡¯s huge family business will probably become a death wish for my Gu family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I want to live a little longer. It¡¯s best if I can hold on until the family gives birth to another martial artist.¡± ¡°As for death itself, I¡¯ve lived for so long that I¡¯ve long seen it clearly.¡± ¡°The so-called death is just a path that we have to go through. Everyone will experience it. What¡¯s so special about me?¡±At this point, a relieved smile appeared on Patriarch Gu¡¯s face. This smile was the kind of smile that was relieved of death. Seeing this, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but frown. Patriarch Gu was indeed as he had said. He had already accepted death, but he still didn¡¯t want to die. He still wanted to live, because he knew that only by living could the Gu clan maintain its current power. Thinking of this, Yang Chen¡¯s mind lit up. This light came and went quickly, making Yang Chen frown and think seriously. When the others saw this, they obediently prostrated on the ground. They did not dare to say a word, afraid that they would disturb this terrifying expert. Yang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. How could Patriarch Gu¡¯s current situation not contain the Great Dao? Relaxation towards death did not mean giving up on the desire to live, because only by living could they fight for fairness. Life was the foundation of everything, and death was just the end. The relief of death could stimulate the desire for life and the yearning for fairness. Thinking of this, Yang Chen¡¯s body unconsciously emitted an illusory Great Dao, and this illusory Great Dao became larger and larger. Gradually, it enveloped the entire dynasty. Yang Chen quickly disappeared after he noticed his change. However, before he left, he left a treasure that could prolong his life for the Gu family¡¯s ancestor. In a certain mountain range in the Hidden Dragon Region, Chen Yang sat with his eyes closed, wantonly emitting an illusory Great Dao. As time passed, the range of influence of this Great Dao became farther and farther. An empire, an empire, the territory of a rank four force, the Hidden Dragon Region, the Southern Region¡­ Half a day later, the entire Alkaid World was enveloped by the Illusory Great Dao. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only All the living beings in the Alkaid World were turned into nothingness at this moment. However, they did not notice that the situation had collapsed. They couldn¡¯t sense it, but the God of Arrays did. In the Void Hall, looking at the illusionary Alkaid World, the Array God smiled excitedly and said,¡±¡±The will of all living beings! All Beings Realm!¡± ¡°Yang Chen¡¯s Divine Path has finally opened!¡± Chapter 615 - Chapter 615: A Great Change Is Coming Chapter 615: A Great Change Is Coming Translator: 549690339 Alkaid World, in a certain mountain range in the Hidden Dragon Region. The Array God smiled at Chen Yang. He really didn¡¯t expect Chen Yang to have opened the Divine Road in just a few years. Next, he only needed to concentrate on cultivation and advance to the God Realm. Thinking of this, the Array God smiled.¡± Congratulations, Illusion Saint. Once this Divine Path is opened, you only need to focus on cultivation and you will be able to reach the Divine Position.¡± ¡°By the way, over the past few decades, I¡¯ve collected some Time Great Dao Crystals that can open a five-year Time Mystic Realm.¡± ¡°In these five years, you can focus on cultivating in the Time Mystic Realm.¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen was stunned. Didn¡¯t they say that they would only give him 100 years? Why did it take another five years? Thinking of this, Chen Yang asked,¡± Lord Array God, according to the hundred years you gave, there are only three years left. How come there are two more years?¡±¡± ¡°You said this,¡± The Array God smiled.¡± This five-year period is my estimate. Based on the current situation, you still have a few decades to cultivate.¡±¡± ¡°Of course, that¡¯s hard to say.¡± ¡°The formation has been destroyed for a while and is already on the verge of collapse. It might be damaged tomorrow and it might be able to last for another few thousand years.¡± ¡°Now that things have come to this, we can only pray that the heavens are on our side.¡± Yang Chen understood. From the looks of it, the current situation could not be underestimated. Fortunately, as long as he raised a subdued beast to the divine beast realm, the Dao Integration Pearl would make up for his cultivation by one level. Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation was at Saint Level 2. In other words, he only needed eight Godly Beasts to ascend to the God Throne. It would not take much time to nurture eight divine beasts. At most, it would take 4.80 years. This was also because Yang Chen had yet to become a First Rank Aristocratic Family. If he had become a First Rank Aristocratic Family, he would have been able to settle it within 200 years. ¡°From the looks of it, as long as the Array God holds on for these two years, the evil demon calamity can be completely wiped out!¡± ¡°With the Array God¡¯s strength, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to hold on for these two years.¡± After thinking for a moment, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±Thank you, Array God.¡± ¡°No need to thank me.¡± The Array God waved his hand.¡± This is also good for me and the Alkaid World. Alright, time is of the essence. Illusion Saint, come back to the void with me.¡±¡± Then, the Array God¡¯s figure disappeared. As for Chen Yang, he also disappeared under the lead of the Dragon Ancestor. In the void, outside the Time Secret Realm, the Array God looked at Chen Yang as he walked into the Time Secret Realm and said with a complicated expression,¡±¡±Sigh, I hope we can make it in time.¡± ¡°I also hope that the treasure in Chen Yang¡¯s hands will be more powerful. I hope that he can nurture more Divine Beasts in these 500 years.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t know the situation in the mystic realm. Otherwise, I would be able to know the progress of Chen Yang¡¯s cultivation of the Divine Beast.¡± Then, the Array God turned around and left. He continued to guard the Void Hall, constantly guarding against the waves of attacks from the Evil Gods and Evil Demons. At the same time, in the void tens of millions of miles away from the Alkaid Realm, there was also a bustling hall. There were many demons living in this hall, and these demons all served the master of this hall, the evil god! Sitting on the throne, the Evil God lazily glanced at the Evil Spirit Saint beside him.¡± Yuanhai, how is it? Are you still not confident in destroying the array of the Array God?¡±¡± Hearing Evil God¡¯s question, drops of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He said in fear,¡±¡± Report to the Evil God,¡±¡± Report to the Evil God.¡± Still lacking a little.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± The Evil God¡¯s eyes turned cold.¡± The array is on the verge of collapse. Even if no one destroys it, it won¡¯t last long.¡± ¡°What? You can¡¯t even destroy a grand array that¡¯s about to decline?¡± Hearing the Evil God¡¯s accusation, Yuan Hai knelt down in front of the Evil God and kept kowtowing.¡± Lord Evil God, I know my mistake!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely be able to break the array god¡¯s array within two years.¡± ¡°Get up.¡± The Evil God waved his hand in frustration and sighed,¡±¡±! can¡¯t blame you for this. After all, that was a grand array set up by the Array God.¡± ¡°In terms of the Array Dao, the Array God can be said to be the strongest in both worlds since ancient times. It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t destroy it.¡± ¡°However, I hope that you will hurry up. I have already waited for 100,000 years and I don¡¯t want to wait any longer.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Yuanhai hammered his left chest with his right hand.¡± Lord Evil God, don¡¯t worry. I will destroy the formation within two years.¡±¡± Then, Yuan Hai bowed and retreated. After the sea disappeared, the Evil God snorted,¡±¡±Humph! A piece of trash who had received a precious array formation inheritance was actually so useless!¡± ¡°If you weren¡¯t the only one in my clan who could receive this inheritance, I would have crushed you to death long ago.¡± ¡°If the Array God comes into contact with this treasure, I¡¯m afraid our Holy Clan will return to the era of the illusory gods from millions of years ago.¡± ¡°Sigh, the conflict between the two worlds must end in my hands!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this point, the Evil God¡¯s eyes were filled with fighting spirit and a vision for the future. Time passed bit by bit. Unknowingly, a year had passed in the outside world. As for Chen Yang, who was in the Secret Realm of Time, he had spent a hundred years. Over the past hundred years, Yang Chen¡¯s strength had improved by leaps and bounds. Among his subdued beasts, there were two new divine beasts. They were the Golden-Winged Roc and the Qiong Qi.. Chapter 616 - Chapter 616: A Great Change Is Coming (2) Chapter 616: A Great Change Is Coming (2) Translator: 549690339 i ¡ã This Qiong Qi was the evolved form of the heavy-eyed four-winged tiger. At the same time, Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation had reached Saint Level 4, and the Chen Family had become a first-rank aristocratic family. Moreover, judging from the current speed at which the Dao Integration Pearl was accumulating energy, Chen Yang would be able to control ten subdued beasts that had reached the Divine Beast realm in less than a hundred years. His cultivation would also reach the Divine Realm. Of course, Yang Chen, who was satisfied with his progress, did not know that the outside world was already filled with a strange atmosphere. In the Array God Hall, the Array God looked at the Heavenly Secret Saint and rubbed his temples.¡± Heavenly Secret, you still don¡¯t understand why the demons have been so crazy recently?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± The Heavenly Secret Saint shook his head with a bitter smile. In the past month, the Evil Demon Clan had attacked the Alkaid World crazily It was not only limited to the Evil Demon Land, but even in the void, there were many Evil Demons attacking the array fearlessly. The evil spirit¡¯s abnormal behavior immediately attracted the attention of the Array God. Unfortunately, no matter how he investigated, the Array God could not find the reason. Was the evil god crazy? The God of Arrays felt that the Evil God couldn¡¯t have gone crazy, so there was only one possibility. The Evil Demon Clan was plotting something. Then, what was the evil god plotting? The Array God and the Heavenly Secret Saint fell into deep thought at the same time. After a while, the Heavenly Secret looked at the Array God.¡± Lord Array God, we can change our way of thinking.¡± ¡°Change your train of thought?¡± The God of Arrays raised his eyebrows and continued to speak.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tianji Saint nodded and said,¡¯¡±¡®No matter what scheme these evil gods and devils are brewing, their goal is ultimately the same. That is to destroy the array and attack Alkaid World.¡± ¡± If we think about it from this perspective, then everything the evil gods are doing now should be in preparation to destroy the array.¡± ¡°Destroy the formation!¡± The Array God¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately closed his eyes to carefully examine the array. He wouldn¡¯t have known if he hadn¡¯t checked, but the moment he checked, the Array God was shocked. Although this array looked safe and sound, if one looked carefully, they would be able to sense that this array was already strong on the outside but weak on the inside. It was estimated that it would not be long before the array collapsed. After sensing this change, the Array God¡¯s eyes were filled with worry.¡± I didn¡¯t expect an array genius to appear in the Evil Demon Clan.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Tianji, it¡¯s fortunate that you warned me early. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that this array won¡¯t be able to hold on for another month.¡± ¡°Then, Lord Array God, what do you plan to do?¡± Tianji asked.¡± ¡± Naturally, I want to find a way to break the evil god¡¯s scheme.¡±The Array God suddenly stood up and then looked at the Heavenly Secret Saint.¡± Heavenly Secret, I¡¯ll leave the command of the Alkaid World to you.¡± With that, the Formation God instantly disappeared. Looking at the empty hall, the Heavenly Secret Saint was stunned for a moment before sighing faintly.¡± Sigh, Chen Yang, hurry up and break through to the God Realm. The Alkaid Realm can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡± The Heavenly Secret Saint wasn¡¯t confident that the Array God could break the evil god¡¯s scheme. After all, the Evil God¡¯s strength far surpassed the Array God. It was easy to stall him. Then, all he needed to do next was to destroy the array for a moment. Of course, the Array God definitely had a way to counter it. But this method could only delay time and not solve the evil god¡¯s scheme. At this moment, he could only pray that Chen Yang would break through quickly and save the Alkaid World. At the very least, he had to maintain his current state. In the Evil God Hall, the Evil God who was sitting on the throne suddenly opened his eyes.¡± As expected of the Array God. He discovered it so quickly.¡±¡± ¡°But so what if you discovered it? With me here, you can only accept the outcome of this grand array being destroyed by us.¡± Then, the evil god disappeared. When he reappeared, the Heretic God had already appeared in front of the Array God. After sizing up the Array God, the Evil God revealed a devilish smile.¡± Array God, you dare to come out alone. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill you here?¡±¡± ¡°Stop joking.¡± ¡°You and I both know the ability of a god. You can¡¯t kill me yet.¡± The Array God sneered.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I really can¡¯t do it.¡± The Evil God clapped and smiled,¡¯¡±¡®However, I can suppress you. With time, I can destroy a god like you.¡± Hearing this, the Array God¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of fear. Time was the most terrifying weapon in the world. No matter who you were, you could not resist the erosion of time and would eventually become a pile of bones. However, in the blink of an eye, the fear in the Array God¡¯s eyes disappeared and was replaced by a strong fighting spirit.¡± You can try.¡±¡± ¡°Hahaha, Array God, you¡¯re still as hot-tempered as ever. If you¡¯re like this, how are you going to rule this world?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to hand over the Alkaid World to me. I can guarantee that I¡¯ll spare your life and let you still enjoy the honor of a god.¡¯The Evil God laughed. ¡°Leave it to you?¡± ¡°Since when is it a beast¡¯s turn to bargain with humans?¡± The Array God sneered.¡± Hearing that, the Evil God¡¯s expression changed and a cold light appeared in his eyes.¡± You¡¯re courting death!¡±¡± Immediately, a fierce battle broke out between the two gods. The space shattered, and the chaotic air devoured everything in the void along with the spatial turbulence. Even the Great Dao was trembling in the battle between the two gods. This battle lasted for half a month before the two sides stopped. From the outside, the Formation God and the Evil God didn¡¯t seem to have any injuries, but both of them knew that the other party wasn¡¯t feeling well. Between them, they were all using the power of the Great Dao to fight. From the outside, it was naturally impossible to see anything. ¡°Bah!¡± The Heretic God spat out a mouthful of blood and instantly felt relieved. He grinned and said,¡±¡±Array God, you must be feeling terrible.¡± ¡°I know why you¡¯re here, and I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that as long as I¡¯m here, you can forget about ruining my grand plan.¡± ¡± Unfortunately, I¡¯ve already destroyed it.¡± The corners of the Array God¡¯s mouth curled into a sinister smile. ¡°What?¡± The Heretic God¡¯s expression changed and he quickly sent out a part of his mind to investigate. When he saw Yuan Hai¡¯s anxious look, he knew that the Array God was right. ¡°Good! You Array God!¡± ¡± Hmph!¡± The Evil God snorted coldly.¡± You were actually able to divert your attention to destroy my plan when you were fighting me.¡±¡± ¡°I admit that you can be considered the strongest in the Dao of Formations.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t forget that my strength still far exceeds yours!¡± Then, the Evil God burst out with terrifying divine Qi. However, this divine Qi did not attack the Array God. Instead, it turned into a barrier and surrounded the Evil God Hall. The Evil God sat in the air above the hall and sneered,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you rely on your grand formation to stop my Holy Race in the void?¡± Today, 111 learn from you and block you in the void.¡± ¡°Your previous destruction only delayed it for ten months. I want to see what you will do next!¡± Hearing this, the Array God¡¯s eyes revealed a worried expression. He wanted to attack this barrier, but in the end, he put down his hand. Hahaha!¡± Seeing this, the Evil God laughed maniacally. Array God, if I were you, I would hurry back and prepare for the battle.¡± ¡°Staying here is just a waste of time!¡± Hearing the Heretic God¡¯s words, the Array God narrowed his eyes and turned to leave. Looking at the back of the Array God, the Evil God¡¯s eyes revealed a victorious look.¡± Soon, this is only the first step.¡¯¡±¡® Next, destroying the great war and occupying the entire Yaoguang Realm is my ultimate goal!¡± In the Array God¡¯s main hall. Seeing that the Array God had returned, the Heavenly Secret Saint hurriedly went up to him. ¡ö¡¯ Array God, how is it?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Formation God sighed faintly.¡± Sigh, prepare for the final battle.¡± Hearing this, the Heavenly Secret Saint¡¯s expression darkened, and he immediately nodded his head forcefully.¡± Array God, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re willing to live and die with the Alkaid World!¡± Looking at the determined expression on the Heavenly Secret Saint¡¯s face, the Array God smiled and said,¡¯¡±¡®What are you worried about? With me around, you have to queue behind me even if you want to die.¡± ¡°Besides, if the evil god is prepared, why can¡¯t I be prepared?¡± With that said, the Array God took out an array disc. A pained expression flashed across his eyes, but he still resolutely threw the array disc into the Alkaid World.. Chapter 617 - Chapter 617: Array Broken, Alkaid World Despair Chapter 617: Array Broken, Alkaid World Despair Translator: 549690339 1 r Time passed bit by bit. It had been ten months since the last collision between the Array God and the Evil God. It had been a year and eleven months since Yang Chen had gone into seclusion. In these ten months, the Evil God and the Array God didn¡¯t have any conflicts. It seemed like both sides wanted to maintain the status quo and coexist peacefully. However, regardless of whether it was the experts of the Evil Demon Clan or the human race, they all knew that this was the last calm before the storm. In the void, in the Evil God Hall. The Evil God came to Yuan Hai¡¯s side and looked at him coldly.¡± It¡¯s been ten months. You still haven¡¯t broken the array?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°This lord¡¯s patience is limited. If you still can¡¯t complete this lord¡¯s mission even if you temporarily let the Alkaid World go, this lord will still use your ¡¯ blood as a sacrifice to the flag!¡± Yuan Hai trembled and said,¡¯¡±¡®Sir, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely break the array formation today.¡± Yuanhai was also very aggrieved. In these few months, Yuanhai had completely comprehended the array set up by the Array God. He was only one step away from removing the array. However, this last barrier was like a natural moat, blocking the sea of the sea. ¡°Damn it! What else was this array hiding? Why can¡¯t I break it!¡± Yuanhai was also a little anxious. After all, he had made a military pledge. No matter what, he had to break the array today. Unfortunately, it was useless to be anxious about such things. Yuanhai could only calm down and continue to unravel the array formation of the array. ¡°Hu! Don¡¯t be anxious, take your time.¡± Perhaps because his life was in danger, the Abyssal Sea erupted with power that far exceeded his own level. This extremely complicated array actually became simple. But unfortunately, this state could make the Abyssal Sea do more with less effort. Unfortunately, the array god¡¯s great array surrounded the entire Alkaid World, so it was naturally not so easy to deal with it. Time passed bit by bit. Unknowingly, there was only one or two hours left until the day. As time passed, cold sweat dripped from Yuanhai¡¯s forehead. The entire Evil Demon was extremely nervous. ¡°What is it? What is this barrier?¡± ¡°Wait! What is this?¡± Yuanhai¡¯s eyes lit up. This was because there were actually some mistakes in the array set up by the Array God in front of him. Could the Array God make a mistake? Of course it was possible, but this array had already been set up for 100,000 years. Even if there were any mistakes, it would have been repaired by the Array God long ago. But why were there still mistakes in this array? That meant that this was not a mistake at all. It was the last barrier to stop the destruction of the grand array. Thinking of this, Yuan Hai¡¯s eyes revealed admiration.¡± As expected of the Array God. He actually used a mistake as a backup plan for the array.¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t believe in your strength, you definitely wouldn¡¯t have made such a mistake.¡± After sorting out his thoughts and knowing how to destroy the array, Yuan Hai excitedly found the Evil God.¡± Lord Evil God, I already know how to remove this array!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± The Evil God¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement.¡± Alright pass on my divine order. All Saints, Emperors, and Kings must gather within a day.¡± Those who disobey will be killed without mercy!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Yuan Hai replied excitedly and quickly conveyed the Evil God¡¯s order. Yuan Hai knew that as long as he annexed the Alkaid World, it would be the greatest contribution and the Evil God would definitely not be stingy with his rewards. Perhaps, he might even reward the Alkaid World to it. Thinking of this, Yuanhai became even more excited. He started to deliver the news of the Evil God and became even more diligent. A day later, outside the Evil God Hall. Looking at the demons that were emitting terrifying auras, the Evil God nodded in satisfaction. More than 80% of the experts from the Evil Demon World were gathered here, excluding those who needed to guard the Evil Demon World. All the power of ¡¯ the Evil Demons had been gathered here. With so many evil demon powerhouses, were they afraid that they would not be able to flatten the Alkaid World? At the thought of this, the Evil God¡¯s eyes were filled with boundless heroism.¡± Everyone! The conflict between us and the Alkaid Realm has been going on for tens of millions of years!¡± ¡± But from today onwards, this prolonged dispute will end in my hands and in your hands!¡± At that time, you will be able to leave your names in history with me!¡± ¡°Your names will be recorded in the history books of the future! ¡°They will record that you followed me and wiped out our great enemy, ending the war that has lasted for tens of millions of years!¡± The Heretic God¡¯s words completely roused the morale of the evil demon powerhouses. Almost every single one of them had a strong fighting spirit and heroic spirit in their eyes. Under Yuan Hai¡¯s lead, they shouted in unison. ¡°flatten the Alkaid World! Vanquishing Yaoguang World! Wipe out the Alkaid World!¡± Seeing that their morale had been completely roused, the Evil God¡¯s eyes revealed a satisfied expression. Then, the Evil God pointed at the Alkaid World and said coldly,¡¯¡±¡®Let¡¯s go!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the Array God¡¯s main hall. The Array God looked in the direction of the Time Mystic Realm with some worry.¡± Sigh, I wonder how many Divine Beasts Chen Yang has nurtured The situation is changing a little fast. There¡¯s not much time for you to cultivate.¡±¡± The Array God knew that his grand array probably could not hold on for much time. Who asked a demon who was good at array formations to appear among the demons? Thinking of this, the Array God smiled bitterly and said,¡±God, could it be that you really abandoned my Alkaid Realm?¡±¡± Just as the Array God smiled bitterly, a powerful aura suddenly came from the outside world. Sensing this aura, the Array God¡¯s expression changed.. Chapter 618 - Chapter 618: Array Broken, Alkaid World Despair Chapter 618: Array Broken, Alkaid World Despair Translator: 549690339 Immediately after, the Array God flashed to the outside of the Array God Hall. At the same time, saints and emperors also appeared around the Array God. They looked ahead with the Array God, and everyone was shocked. That was because in front of them, there were many evil demon experts emitting terrifying auras. They were following behind the evil god and looking at them with cold smiles. Seeing this, the Array God narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly,¡¯¡±¡®Humph! Evil God, do you want to start the final battle?¡± ¡°Or do you have the confidence to break my formation?¡± ¡°If not, I advise you to retreat as soon as possible. Don¡¯t joke around with the lives of your clansmen!¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± The Evil God laughed arrogantly. After laughing enough, the Evil God said coldly,¡±¡±Array God, stop bluffing. I dare to lead my clan¡¯s experts here, which means that your turtle shell can no longer stop us!¡± Then, the Evil God looked at the Abyssal Sea. Seeing this, Yuan Hai stepped forward and took out a special ball from his pocket. Then, Yuan Hai threw the ball into the array. In an instant, the array set off waves of ripples. It looked as if it was on the verge of collapse, as if it would be destroyed in an instant. Seeing this, the Array God¡¯s expression changed. He hurriedly mobilized the power of the Great Dao in his body, wanting to repair the array. However, how could the Heretic God let the Array God do as he pleased? When the Array God mobilized the power of the Great Path, the Heretic God also mobilized the power of the Great Path in his body to fight with the Array God. At the same time, the Evil God looked at the Abyssal Sea.¡± Abyssal Sea, continue to destroy the array. The rest of the experts, protect the Abyssal Sea!¡± Seeing this, Yuanhai hurriedly mobilized the spiritual energy in his body and broke through the array layer by layer. When the other human experts saw this, they wanted to stop him. However, just as they moved, they were stopped by the evil demon experts. In the end, the strength of the Evil Demon Clan still surpassed that of the human race. Even if the human powerhouses tried their best to resist, it was still useless. They could only watch helplessly as Yuanhai destroyed the array. As time passed, the array was ultimately unable to resist. As Yuan Hai let out a smug laugh, the grand array that had protected the Alkaid World for 100,000 years completely shattered like glass at this moment. ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Seeing that the array was broken, the Evil God laughed maniacally. Then, he looked at the Array God.¡± Array God! No matter how much you schemed, you still couldn¡¯t protect this Alkaid World.¡± ¡°I still have the same words. As long as you rely on me, I can guarantee that you will continue to be the ruler of this Alkaid World.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t exterminate you humans. We will only extract a portion of you from time to time to increase our strength.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°You put it nicely, but you¡¯re just planning to rear us humans like livestock.¡± ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, don¡¯t even think about getting your way!¡± Hearing the Array God¡¯s words, the Evil God¡¯s expression turned cold.¡± You¡¯re still obstinate! Do you think you can stop me with just you?¡± With that, the Evil God erupted with all its strength. A dense divine qi quickly burst out, and with the power of the Great Dao, it suppressed the Array God until he retreated. At the same time, the Evil God pointed at the Alkaid World.¡± Sons, go and kill!¡± Hearing this, the evil demons let out cruel laughter and flew towards the Alkaid World together. The closer he got to the Alkaid Realm, the wider the smile on his face became. It was as if they had already seen the scene of them wantonly slaughtering in the Alkaid Realm. But just as they were about to enter the Alkaid World, the Alkaid World suddenly condensed into a large array again. This formation was like a barrier, blocking the demons outside. Seeing this, Yuanhai said with an incredulous expression,¡¯¡±¡®No, I can¡¯t! This was impossible! I¡¯ve already broken the array, how can this array still remain!¡± ¡°Enough!¡± As if his subordinate was making a fuss, the Evil God¡¯s expression was also a little ugly.¡± This is not the previous array. It¡¯s a new array that the Array God condensed according to the power of the Great Dao.¡± ¡±1 estimate that this formation has already consumed 100,000 years of the Formation God¡¯s lifespan.¡± ¡°Array God, is this worth it?¡± The Heretic God looked at the Array God with confusion. In the eyes of the evil god, the Array God¡¯s actions were unnecessary. He had spent 100,000 years of his lifespan to protect his own kind. In the eyes of the evil god, this was extremely stupid. However, the Array God smiled indifferently.¡± What¡¯s there to be concerned about? As long as I can stop you, I¡¯m willing to bear the cost of 200,000 or 300,000 years of lifespan, let alone 100,000 years!¡± ¡°Your courage is commendable.¡± The Evil God clapped and then sneered,¡±¡±But you probably don¡¯t know, Array God, but my cultivation has improved again.¡± ¡°I might not be able to break the formation you set up earlier, but this temporary formation of yours is unable to stop me!¡± In an instant, the Evil God released another aura. This aura was much stronger than before. Sensing this aura, the Array God¡¯s face revealed horror and despair. Could it be that the Alkaid World was really going to be destroyed? After revealing its aura, the Evil God suppressed the Array God while circulating the power of the Great Dao in its body. Together with the divine qi, it attacked the array above the Alkaid Realm. All of a sudden, a fist phantom that was 30,000 meters tall appeared. The fist shadow contained the power of the Great Path. Under the pressure of the power of the Great Path, the space around the fist shadow continued to crack. Spatial turbulence appeared and added to the shadow, adding a lot of power. At the same time, under the influence of the divine Qi, the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth within tens of thousands of miles was attracted. As ordinary Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, a little bit of it might not have much power, but when tens of thousands of miles of Spiritual Qi gathered in a martial art, the power was enough to destroy the world. The aura of this fist phantom even caused beads of cold sweat to appear on the Array God¡¯s forehead. He felt great pressure. The Array God knew that he absolutely could not withstand this move. Then, could this array that had consumed 100,000 years of his lifespan and condensed using the power of the Great Dao of Arrays withstand it? Soon, reality told the Array God the answer. After the condensation of spiritual energy, the fist shadow quietly disappeared and reappeared in front of the array. Then, his fist landed. Bang! A loud sound that resounded for ten thousand miles sounded out. The fluctuation of this explosion even made the Alkaid World tremble. The shockwave spread out and devoured everything it encountered. Feeling the aftershock, the Evil God and the Array God even gave up on each other for the time being. They used their methods to protect the experts of their respective races. The Heretic God and the Array God knew that even Saints couldn¡¯t withstand the shockwaves. When the shockwaves dissipated, everyone looked at the formation. Could this grand array still withstand it? Under the watchful eyes of the demons and humans, the grand array held up for a moment before shattering like the previous grand array. Seeing this, the Evil God laughed wantonly again.¡± Hahahaha, Array God, you can¡¯t stop me in the end!¡± Seeing this, the other demons also shouted excitedly. Their eyes revealed unconcealed killing intent. Finally, he could finally kill to his heart¡¯s content. Unlike the demons who were excited, the humans were shrouded in despair. Even the array god¡¯s grand array could not protect the Alkaid World. Could it be that this Alkaid World was really going to perish? Even the Formation God himself was filled with despair towards this battle. The Array God knew that once the array was broken, he would not be able to stop the evil god. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to break through again. Perhaps the heavens are really on your side.¡± The Array God smiled and looked at the Evil God.¡± But you have to know that I will not let you easily annex the Alkaid World.¡± ¡°Since my formation can¡¯t stop you, then I¡¯ll use me to stop you!¡± Then, a destructive aura emanated from the Array God¡¯s body. Sensing this aura, the Evil God¡¯s expression changed drastically.¡±¡±Damn it! You actually plan to self-destruct! Are you crazy?¡± The power of a God¡¯s self-destruction was much stronger than the Evil God¡¯s martial arts. Even the Evil God himself could not guarantee that he could withstand it. This was also why that Spirit Advent Pill would become the foundation of the Alkaid World. But even if the Array God wanted to self-destruct, the Heretic God had no intention of retreating. Since he chose to annex the Alkaid World, the Heretic God was prepared to sacrifice everything. When the Formation God saw this, his expression darkened. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Since his self-destruction couldn¡¯t scare them away, he could only pray that his self-destruction would take away as many demons as possible. If he could take the evil god away, that would be even better¡­ Just as the Array God made up his mind to self-destruct, lightning clouds suddenly gathered in the sky. A familiar figure appeared under the thunderclouds. ¡± Yang Chen!¡± Chapter 619 - Chapter 619: The Final Battle (Finale) Chapter 619: The Final Battle (Finale) Translator: 549690339 In the void, clouds of thunder gathered and finally condensed into a cloud of thunder that stretched for nearly a million miles. The thunderclouds contained terrifying energy. Even a god would be shocked when he sensed this energy. Even the two gods took action personally and used their divine power to protect everyone from being affected by the thunderclouds. This change caused the demons and human experts to be stunned on the spot. Every living being had a look of disbelief on their faces. As the strongest beings of their respective planes, they naturally knew what these thunderclouds represented. This was the Divine Tribulation! Someone was about to break through and become a god! The evil god looked at the thunderclouds in front of him with a gloomy expression. It never thought that it was about to annex the Alkaid World. In the end, there was actually someone in this Alkaid World who wanted to break through to God Realm! Damn it, are you so naive that you won¡¯t help me? With one more god in the Alkaid World, there would naturally be many changes. However, the Evil God did not dare to disturb the person who was undergoing the tribulation. Once the God Tribulation was disturbed by a living being, the tribulation would increase by more than ten times. Even evil gods couldn¡¯t withstand such power. Not only could the evil gods not disturb the person who was going through the tribulation, but they also had to be wary of the humans in case they did something desperate. Speaking of which, it was quite ironic. ¡°Humph! I¡¯ll let you transcend the tribulation!¡± The Evil God snorted coldly and said,¡±Even if your Alkaid Realm has another God, you¡¯re definitely not my opponent.¡±¡± ¡°You still can¡¯t change the ending!¡± Unlike the Evil Demon Clan, the Array God¡¯s side was in ecstasy. He had clearly fallen into despair, but now he had been saved from death. Such joy was naturally indescribable. ¡°Chen Yang! You have finally succeeded! The Array God said excitedly,¡±With the power of the Illusory Great Dao, as long as Chen Yang breaks through to the God Realm, even if he can¡¯t defeat the evil god, he definitely won¡¯t let the evil god attack our Alkaid World.¡±¡± ¡°With Chen Yang¡¯s divine beast, perhaps we still have a chance of winning?¡± The Array God knew that the scale of victory and defeat this time was already gradually tilting towards the Alkaid World¡¯s side. Of course, all of this depended on whether Yang Chen had successfully transcended the tribulation. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Yang Chen slowly opened his eyes. When he saw the lightning tribulation above his head, Yang Chen¡¯s mouth curled into a smile.¡± I didn¡¯t expect this to be the God¡¯s tribulation.¡±¡± ¡°The Array God once said that in the face of the Divine Tribulation, I can¡¯t use the Illusory Great Dao and the Illusory Divine Meridian. I can only rely on my own strength to resist.¡± ¡°But I also left a backup plan. I deliberately pushed both subdued beasts into the divine beast realm at the same time.¡± ¡°In that case, not only can I break through to become a God, but I can also accumulate a little more in the God Realm.¡± ¡°Although this isn¡¯t enough, at the very least, it¡¯s a little stronger than those who want to transcend the tribulation just to break through to the divine realm.¡± ¡°I naturally have more confidence in transcending the tribulation.¡± After muttering to himself, Yang Chen looked at the lightning pillar that was still brewing in the sky. Let me see how terrifying your God Tribulation is!¡± As if responding to Chen Yang, the lightning pillar that was dozens of miles wide and contained the power of a God¡¯s attack quickly entered Chen Yang¡¯s body. Terrifying waves spread out, making many Saints shiver. Oh my god, is this the Divine Tribulation? Was there really anyone who could withstand such a terrifying calamity? Obviously, someone had to be able to block it. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be a group of gods. Today, there would be another name for those who resisted the Divine Tribulation. This name was Chen Yang. Hualala! After the lightning pillar that was like a flowing river was completed, Yang Chen¡¯s figure was revealed in front of everyone. What shocked everyone was that Yang Chen did not change at all. It was as if the lightning tribulation had not struck Yang Chen. Could this be the ability of the Illusory Great Dao? However, the Divine Tribulation would clearly seal all Great Daos and bloodlines! Could it be that Yang Chen had other tricks up his sleeve? Yang Chen¡¯s eyes were also filled with astonishment. He had wanted to mobilize the Divine Qi in his body to resist the lightning pillar. However, at the critical moment, the Dao Integration Pearl released a beam of light. Accompanied by the light beam, Yang Chen was shocked to find that he could actually use the ability of the Illusory Great Dao. Although it could only be an illusion, it was enough to withstand a myriad of treasures. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this Dao Integration Pearl to actually help me overcome the Lightning Tribulation.¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s continue.¡± Immediately, bolts of lightning struck down, but unfortunately, these bolts of lightning were unable to harm Chen Yang, who was in an illusion. Finally, the Thunder Tribulation ended. Yang Chen¡¯s aura rose steadily and finally stabilized at the God Realm. Feeling the terrifying energy in his body, Yang Chen revealed a satisfied smile.¡± So this is a god? As expected, his strength far surpassed that of a Saint.¡± ¡°Then, it¡¯s time to deal with these demons!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yang Chen¡¯s eyes were like lightning as he stared at the evil spirit not far away. When he came out, Yang Chen had already noticed this group of demons. With Yang Chen¡¯s intelligence, how could he not see that this group of demons had already broken the array of the Array God and was planning to fight the final battle. A great change was coming! Fortunately, he had successfully caught up with the great change. Sensing Yang Chen¡¯s gaze, the Evil God removed the barrier and grinned,¡±¡±However, he has just broken through to the God Realm.. He might not even be able to defeat an Array God, yet he still dares to look at me like this?¡± Chapter 620 - Chapter 620: The Final Battle (The Final) Chapter 620: The Final Battle (The Final) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you see today. There¡¯s also a clear gap between gods!¡± Then, the Evil God exploded with a terrifying aura again. This aura was so strong that it even suppressed Chen Yang and the Array God. The two of them also burst out with all their divine qi to be able to hold off the evil god. ¡°As expected of the strongest evil god since ancient times. He¡¯s just not ordinary!¡±Yang Chen¡¯s eyes flashed with a playful look.¡± But today, even if there is another you, it won¡¯t change the outcome of failure!¡± ¡°Come out, my familiars!¡± With Yang Chen¡¯s command, ten Divine Beasts rushed out of Yang Chen¡¯s Imperial Beast Bag and surrounded the Evil God. It was the Divine Beast Sky-Devouring Wolf that had evolved from the Howling Moon Wolf! The divine beast Qiongqi that had evolved from a Winged Tiger! The Heavenly Dao Cloud Eagle evolved from the Flashing Light Eagle! The red dragon continuously improved its bloodline and finally evolved into the divine beast dragon ancestor! The Fire Raven continued to increase its bloodline, eventually evolving into the divine beast, the Three-legged Golden Crow! The Kun Dragon continuously upgraded its bloodline and eventually evolved into the divine beast Kun Peng! A Dark Ancestral Cat evolved from a Shadow Cat! The Hell Earth Dragon had evolved into the Nine Hell Crimson Dragon! And the Golden-Winged Roc, who had the bloodline of a divine beast! Every Divine Beast emitted a terrifying aura. Sensing this terrifying aura, the Evil God completely fell into panic. ¡°No, I can¡¯t! This was impossible! How come you have ten more divine beasts!¡± Divine beasts were existences on the same level as gods. It was already very good for a world to have one, but this Alkaid World actually nurtured ten! With such strength, why would he still pretend to be weak? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to directly crush the Evil Demon World? Unlike the Evil God¡¯s pale face, the Array God was excited.¡± My God, there are ten Divine Beasts!¡± ¡°This, this, this¡­My Alkaid World will definitely win, my Alkaid World will definitely win!¡± Perhaps it was because he was too excited, but the Array God actually stood rooted to the ground like an evil god. After all, this was a great enemy that had troubled the Alkaid World for tens of millions of years. Now, it was actually resolved under his own eyes. How could he not be excited! Yang Chen reminded,¡±¡±Array God, now is not the time to be excited. Let¡¯s deal with the evil god first.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The Array God seemed to have woken up from a dream. He then looked at the Evil God proudly,¡± Evil God, you will definitely die today!¡±¡± ¡°The Dao of Formations! Formation World!¡± As the Array God shouted, the power of the Great Dao surged out of his body and absorbed the spiritual energy within a million miles. Finally, it slowly condensed into an eight-trigram array. The Eight Trigrams Formation flashed with light and spun slowly. It quickly flew to the Heretic God¡¯s head and slowly pressed down. This was a divine technique that could be used to supplement one¡¯s own Great Dao after breaking through to the God Realm. This kind of divine technique could be called the final attack because the price of using it was the power of the Great Dao in the entire body. Once the power of the Great Dao was exhausted, it would take a lot of time to recover. Unless it was absolutely necessary, no god was willing to use divine arts. The Array God did this to kill the Evil God in one strike. Seeing this, Yang Chen didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly shouted,¡±¡±Illusion Great Dao! Annihilate the Heavens!¡± As the illusory power of the Great Path surged out of Chen Yang¡¯s body, black smoke appeared around the Evil God. The smoke seemed to contain a terrifying power of annihilation. Even the Great Dao would be devoured by this power of annihilation. When the illusion reached the extreme, it would be annihilated! Seeing this, the other Divine Beasts also mobilized the power of the Great Dao in their bodies and executed their respective divine techniques. In an instant, a total of 12 divine arts swept towards the Heretic God. When the evil god saw this, despair appeared on his face,¡± No! I don¡¯t want to die! Evil Ripples!¡± With its life in danger, the Heretic God did not intend to hide. It immediately used its own divine spell. Unfortunately, they were outnumbered. Although this evil fluctuation was powerful, it was still not a match for the twelve divine arts combined. In just a few breaths, the evil fluctuations were completely consumed. The remaining divine arts completely devoured the evil god. ¡°No!¡± ¡± I can¡¯t accept this!!!¡± A generation of evil gods had their lives completely ended by twelve divine spells, leaving behind only one unwilling last word. Bang! An explosion sounded, and the divine spell of the Evil God of Destruction finally exploded together, setting off a shockwave that could destroy any Saint. Seeing this, Chen Yang and the Array God quickly protected the human experts. As for the evil demons, they weren¡¯t so lucky. After the evil god died, they were already shrouded in despair. Now that he had encountered such a terrifying aftershock, he had completely lost the courage to live. When the shockwave ended, it didn¡¯t just take away the evil gods and demons, it also took away the chance of victory. This war that had been going on for tens of millions of years finally disappeared completely after Chen Yang broke through to the God Realm. ¡°We won!¡± ¡°We won!¡± All of a sudden, under the lead of the Array God, earth-shattering cheers sounded in the void. Everyone¡¯s face was filled with smiles from the bottom of their hearts. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yang Chen looked at all of this and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile. This was really good. Only a Alkaid World like this was worth protecting. After the celebration, the Array God came to Yang Chen¡¯s side and cupped his hands at Yang Chen.¡±¡±Illusory God, let¡¯s head to the Evil Demon World and finish them off.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Yang Chen nodded and did not refuse. This kind of battle between races had nothing to do with right or wrong. Naturally, there was no mercy for the weak. Now that they had won, they naturally had to completely resolve the Evil Demon Realm.. Chapter 621 - END - Chapter 621: The Final Battle (Grand Finale) Chapter 621: The Final Battle (Grand Finale) Translator: 549690339 | Even if he did not eradicate all the living beings in the Evil Demon Realm, he had to completely cut off their path of advancement. Only then could he completely rest easy. The Evil Demon World was tens of billions of miles away from the Alkaid World. Even a god took nearly a year to successfully arrive at the Evil Demon World. Looking at the Evil Demon World below, Chen Yang slowly said,¡±¡±Array God, what should we do next?¡± The Array God thought for a moment and then said,¡±In my opinion, I naturally want to completely eradicate these demons and make sure that there are no more living beings in the Evil Demon Realm.¡±¡± ¡°But on the way here, I¡¯ve thought a lot about it. I keep feeling that the Heavenly Dao is deliberately maintaining the balance between the two worlds.¡± ¡°For example, in the past, when the demons were weak, the demon race gave birth to a super genius.¡± ¡°Now, my Alkaid World is weak, and a monster like you has been born. I¡¯m thinking that if we insist on eradicating the Evil Demon World, will the Heavenly Dao punish us?¡± The words of the Array God made Chen Yang hesitate.¡± If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll know after we give it a try.¡±¡± Immediately, the power of the Great Dao surged out of Chen Yang¡¯s body, and this power of the Great Dao quickly controlled the entire Evil Demon World. In the next moment, all the living beings in the Evil Demon World became illusory. As long as Chen Yang was willing, the lives of the creatures of the Evil Demon Realm would be wiped out by Chen Yang in an instant. At this moment, the minds of the Array God and Chen Yang received a warning from the Heavenly Dao. The Evil Demon World could be suppressed, but it could not be destroyed. This change made Chen Yang withdraw his power of the Great Dao and look at the Array God at the same time.¡± Array God, you received the news, right?¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Array God nodded with an ugly expression.¡± It seems that the previous generations of gods were right.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Dao is really deliberately maintaining peace between the two worlds.¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s follow the instructions of the Heavenly Dao.¡± The Heavenly Axiom could not be defeated. Even if the Array God and Chen Yang had both broken through to the God Realm, they were still far from being a match for the Heavenly Axiom. Seeing this, Yang Chen was a little unwilling to say,¡±Are we just going to let the Evil Demon World go?¡±¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± The Array God sneered.¡± The Heavenly Dao has already said that we can suppress them. Since that¡¯s the case, I naturally have to suppress them properly.¡± Then, the Array God took out a set of materials from his storage ring. At the same time, the embryonic form of a large array gradually appeared. Ten years later. After ten years of setup, a large array that enveloped the entire Evil Demon Realm appeared. ¡°This is an isolation array. Not only can it isolate spiritual qi, but it can also isolate the power of the Great Dao.¡± ¡°Under the isolation formation, it would be quite good if the demons that were able to break through to Godhood were able to break through to King.¡± ¡°With this, we have already cut off the possibility of the Evil Demon Clan surpassing us.¡± ¡°However, if a monster who can break through to the God Realm under the isolation of the array appears, it will be a disaster for us.¡± ¡°Then, leave this to me.¡± Chen Yang looked at the Evil Demon World with a face full of battle intent.¡± When that kind of monster appears, I think I can arm wrestle with the Heavenly Dao. Why should I be afraid of him?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Array God swept away the gloominess on his face.¡± With the Illusory God around, even if another monster appears in the Evil Demon Realm, he will definitely not be our match.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, absolutely not.¡± Chen Yang looked up at the sky. What about the demons and the Heavenly Dao? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With the Dao Integration Pearl, who would they be afraid of? With me guarding the Alkaid World, it will definitely be safe and sound. After all, I am invincible! Don¡¯t you think so, Heavenly Dao¡­ (End of the book)